《Ancient Divine Emperor》 C1 ushwood Immemorial God Emperor! Chapter I Bloodline Awakening "Ji Yang, as the Crown Prince of our Zhou Country, you dare to force the Qilin Princess to serve you? You''re worse than beasts!" However, the heavens were playing a big joke on him. With the help of the Imperial Advisor, the precious blood that had been coveted by the dear and intimate Princess Qilin had used a secret technique to plunder all of his fourth-grade blood vessels and take it for herself. Furthermore, she had even abolished his position as Crown Prince for the crime of "forcing Sister Wang to sleep with him". Ji Yang had the ambition to be a teenager, so how could he do such a terrible thing? In a single night, Ji Yang fell from the divine altar and became a useless genius. He was saved by the Three Calamity Sect''s Sect Leaders on the way to exile him. The latter showed pity and brought him back to the Three Calamity Sect to settle down. "Ji Qilin, you ungrateful bitch, if I didn''t carefully cultivate you, how could you have achieved this? If I, Ji Yang do not kill you, I swear I will not be a human! " Ji Yang gripped the copper mirror tightly, and the veins on his forehead popped out. This copper mirror was gifted to him by the Three Calamity Sect''s Sect Leaders who had saved him. The copper mirror was about the size of a palm, and it had an ancient aura. It was a mysterious artifact with a black dragon engraved on it. Wisps of black gas intertwined around it, giving it a vivid and lifelike appearance. "Kid, take this dragon bronze mirror. If you can obtain its acknowledgement, your blood will be reborn! However, obtaining its approval is not easy. There are already eight disciples before you, and they cannot bear the torment of this item and kill themselves. You will be the last one, and within two years, if you cannot obtain its approval, I will personally end your life! " The voices of the Three Calamity Sect''s Sect Leaders echoed in his mind. Ever since he had obtained this ancient artifact, Ji Yang had been unknowingly affected. All of his blood cavities had been sealed, and the moment there were any fluctuations in his blood, these sealed cavities would be in excruciating pain, causing him to be unable to move! Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to endure that kind of pain. They would rather die than live. For the sake of revenge, he had endured for a full year! "I cannot place all my hopes on the copper mirror. I need the Blood Returning Stone to activate my bloodline. "I''ve already accumulated a year''s worth of salary. It''s enough to exchange for an Inferior Grade Blood Replenishing Stone." "Tomorrow is the service exam, I must become an outer court disciple!" Ji Yang''s gaze turned resolute as he put on clean clothes. After washing up, he immediately rushed to the Servants'' Hall. Today was the day that service disciples were paid their salaries. The steward''s hall was bustling with people coming and going, and it was bustling with noise and excitement. Ji Yang strode into the hall. "Manager Luo, disciple Ji Yang is going to exchange for a year''s salary." Ji Yang spoke in a neither humble nor arrogant manner as his gaze landed on the elder in front of him. Servants'' salaries could be accumulated, and there were thousands of servants in the Three Calamity Sect. Many people had eyes, and there were often cases of theft. In order to avoid accidents, Ji Yang had never received a salary for the past year. "Ji Yang?" Manager Luo was startled and then said impatiently, "Kid, your salary has already been received by someone else. Don''t get in the way here. Get lost now!" He was falsely claimed by someone? Ji Yang was infuriated. "Don''t you only receive the salary yourself? When will it be the others'' turn to interfere?" "Ji Yang, you, a lowly servant, dare to doubt me?" Manager Luo was furious. Ji Yang flew into a rage, pointed at Manager Luo and yelled, "Old fool! Just tell me, did you get my salary? " The servants had long complained about this old man''s lack of salary. There was no way Ji Yang would not know about it. "So what if I am? He''s just a piece of trash, how dare he taunt me! "Roger, throw him out!" Manager Luo didn''t even look at Ji Yang as he called a few trusted servants over. "Old man!" Ji Yang was furious. His blood was boiling as he continuously attacked his body''s acupoints. The pain was unbearable, and he was sweating profusely! However, this was only the slightest of pain! Ji Yang had just lost his temper when a youth swaggered in front of him, "Bastard, your salary is mine. I want to take yours. Do you dare to touch me?" The young man''s name was Luo Jie. He was a member of the younger generation of the Tu Clan. He had the strength of ten horses and was an existence at the first level of the Houtian realm. His status was no different from Ji Yang. However, due to the fact that five geniuses of the younger generation of the Tu Clan had appeared, each of them being talented and cultivating in the Three Calamity Faction, the younger generation of the Luo Clan was usually so mighty. Ji Yang had been humiliated many times by this person! Moreover, this person was the grandson of Manager Luo, so the grandfather and grandson must have colluded together to seize the salary that he painstakingly accumulated for a year! Ji Yang took a deep breath to calm his vital energy and blood. He knew that this Luo Jie was purposefully provoking him in order to make him suffer a few times more. "Bitch, I haven''t hit you yet, but you''re in so much pain, you''re acting so good!" Luo Jie laughed disdainfully. "Don''t think that I won''t touch you just because you''re acting like this!" With a wave of his hand, Luo Jie shouted, "Brothers, charge! I am very happy today, and I want to reward this bastard a beating! " Bang! Bang! Bang! In the past, he had used metal and stone body tempering to cultivate his body. He did not fear fists, feet, nor swords, and without the courage of the fifth floor, he could not even dream of harming a hair on his head. If he wasn''t injured, it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t be in pain. The pain that was forced upon him would be etched into his body, and one day, he would return it a hundredfold or even a thousand fold! However, he still could not endure it any longer. The furious blood crazily attacked the acupoints all over his body that were sealed to death. It was as if he was hacked to pieces, a fate worse than death! "Ah!" Ji Yang''s eyes widened to the point that they were about to split. The veins on his forehead were bulging and his teeth were about to shatter! That''s not right! This time was different from last time. Under the concentrated bombardment of this heavy punch, the sealed chakra actually showed signs of loosening! "Haven''t you eaten? The fist is so weak? " Ji Yang felt the changes in his body, and a trace of a smile actually appeared on his originally ferocious face. "Lowly seed!" This young master will definitely beat you to death today! " Another wave of dense fists landed on Ji Yang''s body! At the same time, in the most sacred pure land of the Three Calamities Sect, a woman wearing a fiery robe stood up in surprise. Her figure was graceful and slender, and her phoenix eyes were bright like the stars. She was the head of the Three Calamity Sect, the Red Lotus Spirit Master that was the head of several tens of thousands of sects. The Red Lotus Spirit Master''s eyes were deep and profound, as if she had gone through thousands of mountains and rivers. She could clearly see the changes in Ji Yang''s body. "I really didn''t misjudge him!" RUU! After a thousand punches, Ji Yang still did not fall. He endured the pain of living a life worse than death. The thousand punches had not been for nothing. All the sealed acupoints in his body had been cleared, and a hot stream flowed through his entire body as all the pain vanished into thin air! Moreover, this heat and the dragon carving bronze mirror resonated greatly! Ka-cha! * The dragon bronze mirror on Ji Yang''s chest immediately shattered into pieces. The black dragon that was coiled around the mirror seemed to have resurrected and turned into a black mist that rushed into his abdomen. "I have already obtained the approval of the dragon bronze mirror?" Ji Yang was extremely zealous. The little black dragon was not ordinary, the moment it entered the body, it emitted a mysterious force, like a sweet rain, bathing the entire body, the body recovering at ease. Following that, a huge burst of courage erupted from Ji Yang''s body, causing the dozens of servants to be blown away without any reaction! "Luo Jie, I have tolerated you for a year. Today, I, Ji Yang, will make you pay a hundredfold for all the pain and humiliation you have inflicted on me in the past!" Before he could finish his words, a new blood awakened in his body! C2 It was early in the morning when the snow had just cleared. The morning sun shone brightly on the snow and ice, making them shine with a golden light. As the weather cleared up, a hint of chilliness permeated the air. However, at this moment, the entire Imperial City was like a delicate machine that was operating in an orderly manner. In the most remote corner of the northwest corner of the Imperial City, in a small courtyard, Hong Yu had gotten up early. He opened the window and a cold wind flooded into the room, immediately clearing his mind. Feeling that his condition had been perfectly adjusted, he rummaged through a dusty book box in the corner of the room for a while before taking out a thick book. Looking at the few huge words written on the book''s cover, ''Martial Scripture Index'', a trace of reminiscence flashed across Hong Yu''s face. This was one of the few things her mother had left behind. Over the years, whenever he thought of his mother, he would open the case and flip through the books. Most of these books were poems, manuscripts, and biographies of famous people. However, there was an exception to this. His father, the Celestial Emperor Hongwu, had deposed all three thousand foreign cultivators. He respected the orthodoxy of the martial way and ordered all martial arts experts in the world to gather and practice the¡¶ Martial Scriptures¡· together. He compiled all the martial arts techniques and abilities into books, bringing the total together to thirty-six thousand five hundred books. However, because the content of the Martial Scriptures was too vast and was not easy to find, the Hongwu Heavenly Emperor rewrote the "Index of the Martial Scriptures" and classified the contents into different categories, creating a separate index to guide the people in flipping through the books. Yesterday in the Upper Central Academy, he had been punished a thousand times by Young Master Fu Wei Zheng to copy the "Classic of Martial Arts" Index. Although it seemed like a casual punishment, it was actually extremely harsh and harsh. 36500 volumes of Martial Scriptures was definitely a huge number. Even if it was just an index, it was more than 10,000 words long. To copy it a thousand times within three days, that was definitely a terrifying amount of work. Perhaps Hong Yu wouldn''t be able to complete it within three days without rest. Moreover, the Martial Scriptures were the most precious ancient scriptures of the Great Flood God. They only existed in the armory of the imperial palace. Even the¡¶ Martial Scripture Index¡· was hard to find. A lowly prince like Hong Yu simply could not get his hands on it. Thankfully, he remembered that among his mother''s relics was this secret that was kept secret by the imperial government. Even though Zhang Xuan didn''t know it, he didn''t know why his lowly mother, who came from a Panda-like background, would possess such a treasure. However, the appearance of this book had indeed solved a big problem for him right now. Previously in the class, he thought that Wei Zheng punishing him in such a way was a kindness to him. However, upon closer examination, he felt that this was a deliberate act of him making things difficult for Chu Feng. His thoughts were extremely malicious and malicious. As the crown prince''s young master, Wei Zheng was Hong Yu''s fourth brother, the crown prince''s close servant. Every prince would only be the crown prince''s enemy, seizing the opportunity, he would spare no effort to help the crown prince eliminate any enemies that blocked the throne! Although Hong Yu''s background wasn''t that high, he was still the direct son of Celestial Emperor Hongwu and naturally had the possibility of seizing the throne. Wei Zheng had no reason to let him off. On the page, faint golden veined patterns spread out, and like the rings of trees, they unceasingly circulated around the paper. Coupled with the paper''s heavy and slightly yellowish historical feeling from the passage of time, it actually exuded a kind of special and rare feeling. Hong Yu knew that this was the golden thread paper given to him by Sang Prefecture on the border of the Great Flood. It had always been a royal tribute for the royal family. At the beginning of the title page, there were two vigorous words written in thick ink. As the words were reflected in his eyes, it looked grand and magnificent, and as it met his eyes, his gaze turned cold and his face turned serious. "Stop?" Hong Yu chewed on these two words, as if he wanted to engrave every line in his heart. When father decided to be the sole ruler of the martial way, he once said, "A weapon that can defeat others without fighting, it''s called True Martial." These words contained great profoundness and profound truths. It was said that the entire Martial Scripture covered the profound mysteries of the art of killing and how to deal with enemies. However, in reality, it was one of the best great techniques in the world and was the proof of the great transcendence of the Dao of longevity. Although the index list of the martial arts scriptures was a separate book, it was actually the prelude to the martial arts scriptures. With the two words'' Zhige ''at the beginning, it was not strange for people to know the true meaning of'' Zhidangge ''. "However, from the looks of it, the handwriting itself is not simple. It has an air of righteousness and the person who wrote it should have a profound understanding of martial arts. How could Mother have such a precious thing?" Hong Yu was constantly racking his brains, using the shallow knowledge he had in his belly to understand the profound meaning of the word ''stop''. He continued to flip through the pages in his hands. A row of small words jumped into his sight and his eyes became brighter and brighter. "Eight boards, eighty-four thousand cultivation method and martial skills, what kind of complete?" The Martial Scripture was like a complete book. It recorded all the external, internal, and magical skills in the world according to their ranks. There were also the Mortal realm, the Spirit realm, the Tong Wu realm, the Martial Ancestor realm, the Little Martial Saint, the Great Martial Saint ¡­ What a detailed division of martial arts realm! "Unfortunately, this is only the index of martial arts scriptures. If the main body of this book is here and I were to choose any of the thousands of martial arts techniques, I might truly become a top tier expert in this world." A hint of excitement flashed across Hong Yu''s face. He felt as if there was a mysterious door in front of his eyes. As he read the "Martial Scripture Index" bit by bit, it slowly opened towards him. "According to this book, if a cultivator wanted to step into the martial way, they had to first learn external techniques, temper their muscles and bones, break through the skin refining, refine their bones, and change their blood." After passing through the 4th level of the Mortal Martial Arts, through the Martial Arts Ceremony, one could let the Martial Arts Imprint enter the body and step into the Spirit realm. Through that, one could communicate with the Heaven and Earth Essence and gradually open up 108 big acupuncture points in the body. A mighty warrior at the Tongwu realm was a martial arts expert who had attained the Golden Body without leakage. He could forage for three months without eating any fire or smoke. His body was strong and pure like a glass diamond! "As for the Martial Ancestor, Martial Saint, and Martial Saint, and even higher realms, those are the legends. They are not things that I can pry into." Hong Yu was completely convinced by the contents of the "Martial Arts Book Index." While he was wandering, he was also constantly scheming his own path. He wanted to leave the palace, this huge siege that left him gasping for breath. Then, only by participating in the inauguration ceremony after the new year and obtaining the martial arts imprint and becoming a powerful warrior in the Spirit realm could he request for orders from his father, the Hongwu Heavenly Emperor, to leave the Imperial Palace and build his family. However, if one wanted to participate in the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony, then one had to practice external martial arts to reach the realm of quenching the skin and tempering the bones, and exchanging it for the blood and marrow. "Sigh, right now, I have already passed the best age for martial arts. Moreover, I don''t have any external martial arts like Skin Strengthening or Bone Tempering, and I don''t even have enough nutrition to train my body everyday. It''s all a dream to eat a few meals a month ¡­" When he thought about his current situation, Hong Yu''s face immediately turned gloomy. The poor were rich in literature, and every powerful martial practitioner was made up of all sorts of resources. Hong Yu''s brothers and the other princes had been supported by their families since they were young. They spent a large amount of money to hire master teachers to guide them in their martial arts cultivation. So, their martial cultivation progressed extremely fast. Very rarely did they reach the 4th level of the Mortal realm or the Marrow Creation Realm when they were 15 years old. On the other hand, Hong Yu was not highly regarded by the Celestial Emperor Hong Wu, and was not supported by any external clan members, nor was there any support from any of the ministers. Every month, if he wanted to eat a few mouthfuls of meat, it would be an extravagant dream. He would be a wondrous sight amongst princes, and he would have to suffer miserably. With his current condition, if he said he wanted to step into the martial way of cultivation, others would laugh their teeth off if word got out. C3 "Sigh, there''s no point in thinking too much. I''d better quickly copy the ''Classic of Martial Arts'' Index. Within three days, I want to copy this book a thousand times over. You''re trying to force me to die!" Hong Yu suppressed the worry in his heart and began to focus his mind. He lifted the brush in his hand and was about to dip it in ink. Suddenly. "Woof woof woof ~" The sound of a ferocious dog howling came from outside the door. Accompanied by the barking of a dog, there was a low, sharp wailing sound. The two sounds intertwined and were extremely noisy. Hong Yu''s ears moved when he heard the noise outside. He immediately frowned: "Dog''s howl? In the entire palace, the only person who could tame dogs was probably that darn twenty-nine. Also, that crying sound seems to be my personal eunuch, Little Chun Zi. Could it be that old 29 is bullying him again? " After a brief analysis, Hong Yu''s face flushed red and blood energy gushed out of his body. Anger burst forth from his eyes. He immediately picked up a short paper knife from the table, opened the door, and strode out. As Hong Yu walked out of the door, the scene that greeted his eyes immediately caused his blood to boil and his fury to surge. It was a big dog with soft and shiny fur, like brocade, and its body was as big as a calf. It would moan loudly from time to time, spitting out its long, blood-red tongue. Under the huge paw of this ferocious dog, there was a little eunuch whose face was covered in blood and his clothes were torn to shreds by the dog''s claws. This young eunuch was the eunuch that served Hong Yu ever since he had become sensible, Xiaochun Zi. He nervously closed his eyes and turned his head to grit his teeth, his voice trembling as he said, "Mistress, hurry up and enter the room. With me blocking the door today, unless this dog bites me to death, it won''t be able to hurt you." When Hong Yu heard this, his eyes flashed with a trace of being moved, and a warm current slowly gathered within his body. For so many years, only this little eunuch who served him closely could pretend to be a fool, act unkempt and treat him kindly. She was even willing to risk her life to protect him at this critical moment. Seeing the blood all over Little Chun Zi''s body that was struggling and wriggling under the huge claws, Hong Yu''s blood instantly boiled. His eyes immediately turned blood-red as he stared at the ferocious big dog. Killing intent surged from his body. "Hehe, I never thought that a foolish little brother like me would actually have a loyal servant like you. "But a fool is still a fool. He''s just a useless piece of trash who needs the protection of a powerless little eunuch like you." Behind the evil dog stood a tall youth wearing a black brocade robe with a four clawed dragon tattoo on it. He glanced at Hong Yu who walked out of the door and let out a light laugh. With a single look at his clothes, one could tell that he was no small matter. And judging from his brows, he was somewhat similar to Hong Yu. However, compared to Hong Yu''s sallow face and skinny body, he had a jade-like appearance. His muscles were knotted and protruding from his body. However, a trace of a cold and sinister look flashed across his eyes from time to time. Hong Yu knew that this person was his cheap older brother, the 29th prince Hong Cheng. This evil dog that had squashed the young eunuch under his body was also a vicious beast that he raised in captivity. Amongst the over a hundred heirs of Celestial Emperor Hongwu, Hong Cheng was not the one with the highest talent and strength, nor was he the most favored, nor was he the one with the greatest power. Usually, when they were studying together in the Upper Sky Academy, Hong Yu would be bullied and humiliated by him. Who would have thought that today, he would take the dog and bully the door. Without waiting for Hong Yu to speak, the 29th Prince immediately opened his mouth, "Old 36, I see that you''re a skinny little eunuch. Although your loyalty is commendable, you''re not of much use and you can''t bring him out as a prince. How about you let my beloved dog eat him? Even though those words sounded kind and amiable, he was actually acting arrogantly. There was a hidden dagger in his smile, and he didn''t seem to be in the mood to negotiate at all. In his heart, Hong Yu was just a fool. He pretended to ask for his opinion just to prove to little Chun Zi that a ''fool'' was bound to have a bad ending! At this moment, even Hong Yu, who knew the art of concealing his strength and playing the fool, could not help but have a face full of blood and clench his fists. If not for the last bit of reason remaining, he would have instantly erupted. In Hong Yu''s eyes, the 29th Prince meant that not only would he break into your doorstep, he would also let the dogs eat your servants, and even make you open your mouth in front of you. He was simply domineering, arrogant and domineering to the extreme! "Master, will you agree to his request?" Xiao Chunzi looked at Hong Yu who stood dumbly upon hearing this. His face was pale and a trace of powerless despair appeared in his eyes: "Hehe, so what if you agree? He''s just a fool, it''s impossible for him to save me. The ones waiting for me in the end are only "death". " Thinking up to here, Xiaochun Zi''s heart surged with endless desolation. The most merciless of all was the Emperor''s family. As if sensing the master and servant''s emotional fluctuations, the twenty-ninth prince''s face revealed a trace of an almost perverted and cruel smile. "Old Thirty-Six, since you''re not speaking, I''ll take it that you agree! Darling dog, attack! Hurry up and bite that little eunuch to death, I can''t wait to see that foolish little brother of mine, his face full of pain and despair. " As he finished speaking, the big dog that was lying on the eunuch''s body seemed to have received an order. It opened its bloody maw and bit towards the young eunuch''s neck with lightning speed. C4 The sharp claws and teeth of the evil dog emitted a cold light. Without a doubt, with this bite, his head would be separated from his body and he would die. Little Chunzi looked at Hong Yu. His eyes were filled with despair and helplessness. Sad. Weakness. Despair. He had died from grief! Hong Yu read too many things from his eyes. However, he no longer cared about playing the fool. He was patiently enduring. At this moment, hatred had filled his entire abdomen, and his eyes were filled with hatred. All the humiliation and unwillingness from the past surged into his heart. With a sudden burst of killing intent, a cold, bloodthirsty, and terrifying, beast-like gaze burst forth from Hong Yu''s eyes. Swish! As if it had sensed danger, all the hairs on the evil dog''s body suddenly stood on end. It stopped its attempt to bite the dog and froze on the spot. Hong Yu moved. The dagger hidden inside his sleeve quietly slipped out of his sleeve and moved his arm. The dagger seemed to have exceeded some sort of limit as it transformed into a brilliant shadow and slashed across the dog''s neck. Sssii ~ ~ Blood spurted out of the wound like a fountain. Under the golden morning sun, the light was extremely beautiful, as if it was the most beautiful scenery in the world. The dog, which was as strong as a calf, fell down to the ground with a thud. "Oh my god! What did I see? This fool actually knows how to get angry? " At this moment, the 29 Princes were also shocked by Hong Yu''s gaze to the point that their mouths were wide open. Their eyes were dull and their faces were full of disbelief. He was scared stiff by Hong Yu''s gaze. In his eyes, Hong Yu was just a fool that was bullied by others. He didn''t know what anger and excitement were. Even if he killed his personal eunuch, it would only cause him some sadness. However, he didn''t expect Hong Yu to have such a huge reaction. It was simply breaking his knowledge! The little eunuch who was pressed down by it experienced a thrilling experience in just a few blinks of an eye. Seeing his master, who had become a fool a few years ago, was now like a god descending to the mortal world. It was a pleasant surprise that didn''t get him killed, and it was hard to hide the fear in his heart, "Master, you actually saved me? Heavens, isn''t he a fool? Was this all an act? To think that he was willing to reveal everything for the sake of a lowly little eunuch like me, and even killed the beloved dog of the twenty-ninth prince for me! " As he thought, his eyes gradually became moist, and a trace of gratefulness and respect appeared within the gaze he shot at Hong Yu. As for Hong Yu, who had just been trying to pull out his saber and kill a dog with a single move, he seemed to have expended all of his strength from that one slash. This was the first time he resisted, and also the first time he killed someone. Dog''s blood splattered. In the endless cold winter, streams of warm white gas were emitted. After the fever of his blood, his anger subsided. His heart was filled with endless terror! He had no choice but to consider the series of chain reactions that might be triggered if he were to take action. All these years, all that acting and acting and acting and acting foolishly would become useless after today. Those princes and imperial concubines would once again view him as their enemy. ''All eyes are fixed on the enemy, and every step is filled with fear. ''These words suddenly popped up in his heart. "Old Thirty-Six, your stupidity is actually all an act. You''ve been hiding your strength for so many years, but you''re such a schemer. There really isn''t a single one among us brothers who''s simple." The 29th Prince''s eyes narrowed, he looked at the corpse of his beloved dog, his killing intent overflowing: "However, you killed my beloved dog, which is a big taboo of mine, and since you are pretending to be crazy and play dumb, then according to what I have done to you in the past, you and I will definitely not shake hands, I cannot let you raise a tiger!" As he spoke, an invisible martial artist''s aura emerged from his body, causing people''s hearts to palpitate. "Da!" "Da!" "Da!" As his expensive leather boots continued to trample on the ground, the eunuch''s heart began to beat faster and faster. He began to worry for his master''s safety. Step by step, he pressed forward. Seeing that he was about to approach Hong Yu, Xiao Chunzi was about to charge out and stand in front of him. Hong Yu moved. "Old 29, don''t tell me you want to walk into the clan leader''s mansion? Imperial Father had ordered that no one should fight amongst the princes, and no one should kill each other to bring disaster upon the Xiao Wall. I only killed a dog of yours, you don''t have to risk your own future and life. You know better than me what kind of place the Zongzheng Manor is. I am just a piece of trash, and have long surpassed the best age for martial arts practice. Furthermore, I do not have the support of my mother''s relatives, nor do I have the possibility of getting royal father''s favor. Facing the pressure of the twenty-ninth prince, he organized the language in his heart and continuously expressed his interest. In his eyes, Hong Yu had always been a submissive and foolish person. At this moment, however, he was chattering incessantly, with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing, as if he was a completely different person. He felt that the shock that Hong Yu brought to him today was wave after wave, so he had no time to react at all. When the twenty-ninth prince heard this, he stopped his steps, his eyes were obscure and uncertain, as if he was making a fuss over gains and losses: "You are right, you foolish prince, even if you pretend to be so, it is fundamentally impossible for you to pose any threat to me. For you, I have for no reason provoked Imperial Father''s displeasure, and the Minister''s attack and impeachment, and even the possibility of falling into the Zongzhong Mansion, are not worth it, but ¡­" As his words came to a halt, a ray of divine light suddenly exploded from his eyes. His hands turned into claws as he extended them toward Hong Yu. His palms were like two wolf claws, swift like lightning and terrifyingly sinister, aiming straight for Hong Yu''s heart and lungs. If he was caught by his claw, Hong Yu would definitely be torn out of his mind and lose his life on the spot. And as if Hong Yu had long expected this, instead of retreating, he rushed forward and faced it head on with a fearless expression. "Hmm? How dare you? " Seeing this, the eyes of the 29 princes became cold and the killing intent became denser. Boom ~ A muffled sound rang out. The 29th Prince actually turned his claw into a palm and turned a killing move into a palm, directly landing on Hong Yu''s body. Tap, tap, tap ~ After receiving the palm strike from the 29th Prince, Hong Yu retreated three steps in a row. A trace of pain appeared on his face, but his heart was patient and persistent, causing him to immediately force out a smile: "Thank you, 29th Brother, for your palm." "Humph!" If you kill my dog, you can avoid death, but you can''t escape from death. Being slapped by me is a good lesson for you. I hope that you will be able to take good care of yourself in the future. "Even though I won''t kill you today, I will leak the secret that you''re pretending to be crazy and play the fool. When I think about it, there will definitely be a lot of people willing to help me take your life." The 29th Prince, Hong Cheng, coldly snorted when he heard this, and his face revealed a trace of a sullen expression. He swung his sleeve and was about to turn around to leave. "29 Brother, don''t run away yet, your dog is still here!" As he gazed at the figure of the 29th Prince''s back, Hong Yu was smiling merrily as he once again struck him with a heavy punch. "Hmph, I don''t want that dog anymore. I''ll leave it to you." When the twenty-ninth prince heard this, his face became even more anxious and his footsteps became a bit faster. "Thank you for your rewards, Brother 29. Little Chun, hurry up and send Brother 29 off." Hong Yu looked at his back that was gradually disappearing into the distance. He then turned to Little Chun and walked back into the room. Once the door was closed, Hong Yu''s tensed body immediately relaxed as the smell of blood rushed into his throat. Puff. In the end, he was unable to hold himself back. A stream of blood sprayed out from Hong Yu''s mouth and splashed all over the desk in front of him. "Haha, today is a great day. People say that every man slays dogs in front of his righteousness. Today, I will also slaughter a dog and save a person. Whatever concealing and enduring technique, in the end, it was a small path where one needed to preserve one''s life and live a life stealthily. You think that I, as a seven foot man, would be so furious that I would be cut by a blade, and have such a bright and clear world of slaughter. What is wrong or wrong, everything is in my hands, all is in the blade! " Along with a mouthful of old blood spewing out from his chest, the anger and depression in Hong Yu''s heart that had been suppressed for many years, as well as the hot-blooded youth that he had deliberately suppressed, were all released at this moment. Right now, his mind was filled with his own thoughts from a moment ago. He was so angry that he raised his saber to kill a dog, and with just a few words, he had scared off the 29 princes. "This is bad!" The blood actually stained the book "The Catalog of Martial Arts" left behind by my mother. " Hong Yu''s mind slowly calmed down. However, he immediately saw the index book of the martial arts scriptures that his mother had left behind on the desk. There were spots on the page and they were stained with the hot blood that he had spat out just now. He did not care about anything else and immediately grabbed the book from the desk. As soon as his hand touched the book, a mysterious light rose up. Boom! * The pages started to burn slowly, and he threw them out in fright. Landing on the ground, the book slowly burned down, revealing a three-inch golden talisman that was as thin as silk, yet exuded a metallic feeling. Hong Yu suppressed the shock in his heart and slowly picked it up from the ground. This talisman was not made of gold or jade. It was extremely tough, and it was smooth and warm. However, the moment it was in his hands, a strong feeling of ancientness transmitted to Hong Yu''s heart. "Stop?" Hong Yu immediately noticed that there were two bloody arrows on the token, displaying an infinitely domineering handwriting. It was the word ''Zerg''. Seeing these two words, a tragic scene of a golden horse fighting the endless heavens, killing millions of lives and dyeing the Buddha with its blood appeared in Hong Yu''s mind. It was simply shocking! "So this is what you mean?" Legend has it that in the ancient times, words could be used to control the heavens and the earth, and that when the two weapons were combined, the true meaning of the word ''Martial'' was revealed. When a scholar dies, the universe praises righteousness and righteousness." To stop a martial artist from becoming a great warrior was simply a misinterpretation of corruption. The true profound meaning of a warrior was to control the spear and suppress the enemies of the world. "In that case, should I call the symbol in my hand the ''Forbidden Spell Symbol''?" As the shocking scenes appeared in Hong Yu''s mind, he suddenly had an epiphany in his heart. His understanding of the word ''Martial'', however, became increasingly profound. He began to slowly stroke the ''Forbidden Spell'' in his hand. He wanted to memorize the word ''Forbidden Spell'' on it, one stroke at a time. Boom ~ The throbbing in the depths of his soul started to rise unceasingly, rumbling incessantly in his mind. The deafening sound saved his life. As for the Sui Ge talisman, it started to glow with a divine light. The light gradually turned into specks of light in his hand before entering his body. "The spear shall become a martial art, the myriad of weapons shall become the king. A bowl of water with a hundred and eight thousand bugs, a person''s body, also formed with tens of billions of particles, each particle was combined into a golden spear, and the ten billion particles combined into one, becoming a golden spear of the unparalleled great Dao. As the ''Cessation Talisman'' entered Hong Yu''s body, a voice as loud as a large bell echoed within the depths of his mind, echoing within the deepest recesses of his memories. Billions of golden lances?" What kind of cultivation technique was this? "To think that every particle in a person''s body would be forged like a golden spear. Every time a particle is awakened, it would be equivalent to possessing a divine weapon. Hong Yu continuously tried to figure out the voice in his mind and immediately recognized that this was a cultivation technique. Legend has it that the golden lance was one of the weapons used by the War Gods in the ancient times. It was recorded in the wild history that a War God had once lifted up a golden lance and threw it into the endless Infernal Realm, piercing through layers upon layers of darkness and nailing the Chief Sovereign of the Evil God to the deepest parts of the Infernal Realm. Each of these golden spears weighed more than a thousand pounds, and were used as a gift to worship the heavens. Only the most powerful martial artist would be able to command the golden lance to dance at all major ceremonies, showing their reverence to the ancient Martial God. With this cultivation method, Hong Yu was like a humanoid weapon. Every move he made was like a golden spear, and he could awaken just one particle. With all of his strength, he could awaken ten of them, and that was a thousand pounds worth of strength. If he were to awaken all of them, that would be a trillion pounds of strength. Thinking about the power of this technique, Hong Yu could not help but tremble, but his heart was still full of questions: "Royal Father is known as the strongest in the entire continent, he divided the world into eighteen continents, recruited the martial arts experts from all over the world, and created a revised version of the¡¶ Martial Scriptures¡·. Sacred Emperor Sect, Heaven and Earth Mystical Yellow, eight cultivation techniques. However, from what I see, it should not be any lower than my fourth brother''s, Your Highness''s¡¶ Martial Scripture¡·, the 17th ranked Golden Crow''s Burning Sun Art. " Sacred Emperor Sect, Heaven and Earth Mystical Yellow, this was the concept proposed in the Martial Scripture. It divided all the cultivation techniques in the world from high to low, dividing them into eight ranks. Moreover, among the eight rankings of the Martial Scriptures, there were more than three thousand low-grade Yellow Rank cultivation techniques. And the highest grade of Divine level cultivation technique was only the one cultivated by his father, the Hongwu Heavenly Emperor, the Eight Desolations Heavenly Dragon Scripture. The eight great rankings were like a pyramid. From high to low, the number of participants increased or decreased. Although Hong Yu hadn''t seen his father''s Divine level cultivation technique, the "Eight Desolations Heavenly Dragon Scripture", he had seen his fourth brother, the crown prince, use the "Golden Crow''s Burning Sun Art" a few years ago in the Imperial Family Competition. At that time, the crown prince was like an ancient divine bird, a golden crow descended into the world, shining brilliantly like a scorching sun that spread across the sky. When Emperor Hongwu founded the Great Flood Divine Court, he abolished the ritual of kneeling down, meaning that all people in the world were equal. However, at that time, when he saw the crown prince transform into a Golden Crow, he immediately felt a pressure coming from his soul, making him involuntarily prostrate on the ground, not daring to get up for a long time. This was also one of the main reasons why he was called ''Prince Kneeling'' and ''Prince Fool'' by all the brothers. And at this time, after the ''Cessation Symbol'' had entered his body, Hong Yu couldn''t help but put the two of them together. After comparing them, he had a feeling that there was no difference in strength between the two. In other words, even if one had trillions of golden spears, the worst that could happen was an Emperor level cultivation technique. "My fourth brother, the crown prince, is the ruler of the Eastern Palace, and has the authority to supervise the country ever since my father went into seclusion. His position in the Divine Kingdom far surpasses that of the other nobles, all the ministers and concubines in the capital, and even the concubines of my father''s emperors in the imperial harem, can''t even compare to him. I didn''t expect him to be able to obtain the Emperor level cultivation technique from my father. However, ordinary princes don''t have this kind of treatment. Just now, my 29 big brother was only using the Sky Wolf Roaring Moon True Art, which is ranked 51 on the Martial Scripture Ranking. " Hong Yu''s mind was racing. He knew that high-grade Xuan rank cultivation techniques were hard to find and were worth tens of thousands of gold. Earlier, the 29th Prince trained in a Mysterious rank cultivation technique, the Howling Firmament Wolf''s True Moon Art. Every move he made was filled with the ruthless and swift evils of the lone wolf; if he hadn''t been intimidated by Hong Yu''s words and avoided shooting at the rat, then Hong Yu might have already died on the spot. However, after Hong Yu obtained the trillions of golden lances, he was immediately filled with boundless confidence. After he smelted the first particle in his body into the first golden lance, he had the power of a thousand jin and was equivalent to a 4th level of the Mortal realm. At that time, even if he met the twenty-nine princes who were only at the third level of the Mortal Realm again, he had the confidence to defeat them in one fell swoop and wash away his shame. "What is the origin of a mother? How could there be such heaven defying items like the ''Canghai Talisman'' and the ''Myriad Gold Spear Art'' hidden in the book she left behind? It was unbelievable! However, this is a blessing from the heavens. Just when I was worrying about not having the ability to cultivate and not being able to participate in the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony in the future, a supreme technique popped up for me to cultivate. It must be the blessing of my mother''s spirit in heaven that allowed me to have this fortuitous encounter. However, wealth does not reveal itself, I still understand the principle of carrying out Huaiyu''s crimes. The Myriad Gold Spear Divine Art is comparable to an Emperor Level cultivation technique, and is extremely valuable. Also, there is also that mysterious stop talisman that disappeared into my body, it also gives me an unfathomable feeling, that in the future, I have to guard my secret, slowly cultivate until the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony, and amaze everyone with one feat. " As he thought of this, Hong Yu immediately felt a sense of impatience. He wanted to immediately cultivate the trillions of golden lances and increase his strength. C5 Just as Hong Yu was about to begin cultivating. Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted all his thoughts. Then, he saw the eunuch Xiaochun Zi slowly walk into the room, holding the large dog in his hand. "Master, look at this dog. What should we do? "It''s the beloved pet of the 29th prince. So what if we kill it? It wouldn''t be cooked to eat meat would it?" Little Chunzi waved the body of the vicious dog at Hong Yu, a trace of fear flashing across his face. The experience of his dog mouth escaping had left a lingering fear in his heart. Hong Yu looked at the dog corpse and said without hesitation: "Kill them all, we have already offended them all. If we don''t eat the meat, should we send it back to him? "Why not just eat it to nourish us? I want to train in martial arts, without meat, there''s no way to replenish my energy consumption. This dog of his has solved my urgent problem." "Damn!" With Master''s words, let alone a dog from the 29th Prince, even if it''s the Heavenly Emperor Emperor''s Royal Family''s BMW, I would still dare to stew it. Master, just wait for the meat to be cooked. " As he said that, a glint flashed through Little Chun Zi''s eyes, as if what he was holding wasn''t a bloody dog corpse, but a pot of fragrant dog meat soup. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. He took out a heavy silk bag and said, "Mistress, this is a small bag that I found on the dog''s neck. There are dozens of pills inside. Little Chun doesn''t dare to take them for himself." When Hong Yu heard this, he took the embroidered pouch from his hand. Opening it, dozens of pills with a faint golden glow appeared before his eyes. With the appearance of the pill, the entire room was filled with a strong aroma. Hong Yu twitched his nose, and his eyes flashed with light: "This is the Imperial Palace, Imperial Father''s alchemists used all kinds of hundred or even thousand year old elixirs to refine the Fasting Spirit Pill. If you consume it, you won''t need to eat any of the five valleys for three days, and the medicinal power will also increase a martial artist''s strength. He didn''t expect that 29 years old would be so wasteful, giving these elixirs to a dog to consume. Sigh, humans are indeed not as good as dogs, but with the help of these elixirs, I can open the first particle and forge the first golden spear, which will save me at least three months of hard training! "Little Chun, you have made a great contribution. You can eat whatever you want with your dog meat tonight!" "Yes!" "This servant shall take his leave now." Hearing this, Little Chunzi''s eyes lit up with a light called ''I want to eat meat''. He impatiently walked out of the room and prepared to cook the dog meat. Hong Yu could not wait any longer. He swallowed the Fasting Spirit Pill in his hand, and a huge amount of medicinal power began to circulate within his body. He began to follow the circulation method of the Myriad Gold Spear Divine Art, attempting to refine the medicinal power within his body. For the entire day, the gate of the courtyard that Hong Yu lived in was tightly shut. He stayed in his room and focused on cultivating the billions of golden lances with the help of the Pills of Fasting. "Not enough! Not enough! I want to open the first particle and smelt the first golden spear. " Seemingly sensing that the trillions of gold divine arts in his body were still not circulating, Hong Yu let out a furious roar and fed the remaining few Fasting Spirit Pills into his mouth. The strength contained in a Pills of Fasting was sufficient to cause a person to not eat any of the five grains for three days without feeling the slightest hint of hunger. At this moment, Hong Yu had swallowed more than a dozen pills. Adding them together with the medicine he had swallowed earlier, an invisible medicinal storm was raging within his body, causing his body to swell rapidly. The berserk medicinal strength was about to cause his body to explode. With a hint of despair, Hong Yu''s eyes continuously grew bigger and bigger, and what awaited him seemed to be endless disappointment and despair. A life and death moment! Between life and death, there was great terror! "No, I don''t want to die. Those who used to insult and bully me are still alive, waiting to see me make a fool of myself. Furthermore, I haven''t even avenged my mother''s hatred. I must make my merciful father kneel in front of my mother''s spirit and watch over her ¡­ I can''t die! I can''t die! Myriad Gold Spear Art, circulate for me! " All of his past encounters, as well as a strong unwillingness and anger, rushed into his heart. His eyes became blood-red, he raised his head and roared, and all sorts of desire to live exploded out. As if it could feel the complicated emotions on Hong Yu''s body, the trillions of golden lances that never entered his body, at this moment, actually gave birth to a mysterious feeling of Qi that continuously engulfed Hong Yu''s body and absorbed the raging storm of medicinal powers within his body as it circulated along a mysterious path. His body began to undergo a miraculous transformation that was visible to the naked eye. Being the first to bear the brunt of the onslaught, his skin turned into the color of an infant''s tender white skin. The joints on his body also started to emit ''Ding Dong Ding Dong'' sounds, and mixed with it was the sound of flowing liquid. This was the sound of blood flowing, he was undergoing a huge change of blood throughout his body. In the blink of an eye, his body became an inch taller and his muscles became more muscular. The sackcloth clothes were like children''s clothes, revealing a large part of his arms and legs. It looked funny. In an instant, his body became one inch taller. Hong Yu had actually crossed four mountain passes, namely the Skin Refining, Bone Tempering, Blood Transformation, and Marrow Forging, and became a martial arts expert in a single leap. This speed was unprecedented, unprecedented! Hong Yu did not even have the time to be happy before yet another vast power suddenly erupted from within his body. "Zheng ~" With a clang, a tiny particle inside Hong Yu''s body suddenly broke open and condensed into an incomparably sharp golden illusion of a spear. A kind of ancient aura that seemed to have come from eternity slowly awakened and transmitted from Hong Yu''s body. In an instant, it was as if the air itself had frozen, as if all was silent. Hong Yu''s entire being was like an invincible golden spear. Every time he raised his hand, there was a terrifying, invincible, iron-blooded power that could cut down endless stars. Hong Yu jumped up from his bed. He could feel that his entire body was brimming with an unprecedented feeling of energy. Every single tremor in his muscles seemed to cause the air to explode. Thump ~ He tried punching out with his fist, but the wind generated by his fist caused sonic booms to ring out as it grinded against the air. According to the legends, the Great Way of the Golden Spear was the most powerful weapon in the ancient era, and only the most powerful of martial gods could use it. The importance of a golden spear was immeasurable! Only the gods could lift up the Great Way of the Golden Spear, throw it into the endless darkness of hell, nail down billions of Evil Gods, and clear up the bright jade. With the help of dozens of Pills of Fasting, Hong Yu was able to awaken the first particle in one go and smelt the first golden spear, which was equivalent to possessing a sliver of the power of the Great Dao Golden Spear. However, just after taking the first step, he crossed the four mountain passes of skin refining, Bone Tempering, Blood Transformation, and Marrow and became a Mortal realm expert. With a punch, he had the power of a thousand jin and the sound of a fist exploding. If he had refined 80 billion particles in his body and combined the power of 80 billion golden lances to unleash the full power of the Great Dao''s golden lances, wouldn''t he be able to suppress the boundless darkness if he didn''t want to become the Most Powerful Martial God? Hong Yu couldn''t help but begin to tremble. It was only at this moment that he realized what a great martial arts absolute art he was practicing. If he had not taken the risk and swallowed dozens of Pills of Fasting in one go, with his entire body filled with the horrifying medicinal strength that almost made him explode, it was likely that, for the rest of his life, he would not have been able to understand the true meaning of this absolute art and take the most crucial first step. At this moment, Hong Yu was standing on the ground and gesticulating for a long time before he gradually adjusted to the feeling of having a full body. Nodding his head in satisfaction, he opened the door and looked at the already dark sky. His heart was filled with a wild desire. In a single day, he had jumped from an ordinary person to a Mortal realm expert. Saying it out loud was simply shocking and would cause others to be flabbergasted. Chun Zi, the eunuch, saw Hong Yu walking out of the door and immediately revealed a trace of a questioning look. "Master, the dog meat soup is ready. Look at you, you''re ¡­" Before he could finish his words, he froze on the spot, disbelief written all over his face. Was this still his master? Hong Yu used to have a yellow and skinny face, and was as skinny as firewood. He had a face full of malnutrition. At this moment, Hong Yu was standing in front of him. His facial features were sharp, his skin was warm like jade, his muscles were tight and fine, and when combined with his slightly taller and taller physique, his entire being was like a straight and sharp golden spear. The changes in front and back were a bit too big. If it wasn''t for the details, he would still be able to vaguely recognize one or two of them, and he would have shouted out ''see a ghost'' at the top of his lungs. He only felt that ever since Hong Yu saved him, things had changed. Like a True Dragon of the Nine Heavens that was hibernating in the abyss, it began to ascend into the depths of the abyss, slowly revealing itself to be extremely lofty and unfathomable. Previously, Hong Yu exposed his secret of pretending to be crazy and playing dumb, saving his life from the evil dog of the 29th Prince, and even not sparing to become enemies with the 29th Prince. This favor was something that he dared not forget, and now seeing Hong Yu''s various changes, he was instead sincerely happy for him. "Hmm? Ol ''Chun, why are you halting your words? Once the dog meat soup has been brewed, bring it to me. I want to eat! " Looking at his expression, Hong Yu secretly smiled in his heart and immediately changed the topic. Xiao Chunzi awoke from his daze and confirmed that the person in front of him was his master. He ran down the stairs happily, "It''s nothing, I''m just a little distracted. I''ll go down now and serve you dog meat soup." Hong Yu looked at his back and sighed in his heart. He was speechless for a long time. C6 Great Hong Palace, by the banks of the jade-green lake. The snow had just started to fall and the weather was cold. A thick layer of ice had formed on the surface of the lake. The withered lotus leaves were swaying in the cold wind, continuously hinting at winter''s decline. In the center of the lake, there was a small octagonal glazed pavilion. It was sparkling and translucent, even clearer and purer than crystal, completely independent. On top of it stood a group of young men wearing the uniform of a Four-Claw Flood Dragon. They wore all kinds of flowery leather coats and had an extraordinary bearing. The ''dragon'' was the symbol of the imperial family, and the ''Four-clawed Flood Dragon'' set was the clothing of the princes. They were actually the sons of the Great Sky Emperor, Hong Yu''s brothers in name. However, judging from their attire, their status and identity were much higher than Hong Yu''s. At this moment, they were gathered together as if discussing some great matter. "Father created the Divine Academy and specialized in developing and researching all kinds of new things. The small glazed pavilion that we are standing in is a little thing called ''Glass'' that was created by the Divine Academy. It is indeed a masterpiece." One of the princes couldn''t help but exclaim in wonder as he looked at the small pavilion made of glass in front of him. "Hmph, these are just some strange and lecherous techniques. They''re not even worth mentioning." However, royal father''s divine arts are indeed peerless and his cultivation has reached an unbelievable level. He is close to becoming an ancient Sacred Emperor, a peerless Martial God who can live for tens of thousands of years. " The other prince had a disdainful look on his face when he heard this. However, when he spoke of the Great Celestial Emperor, his face immediately turned solemn. "Hehe, a lifetime? Are you trying to make us, the sons and grandsons of the royal family, suffer to death? My poor fourth brother is called the crown prince, the king of the kingdom. He will never be able to see the day when he ascends the throne. " Another person opened his mouth as a trace of schadenfreude appeared on his face. The few of them seemed to be jumping up and down in their speech, but in reality, they were all secretly attacking the enemy while discussing and mocking the imperial government of the Great Flood Divine Kingdom. Seeing that the topic was getting out of hand, a man wearing a white fox fur coat suddenly shouted, "Shut up! Take a look at what you are up to, talk about the government without any warning. If this ever gets to the ears of the censor''s official, then all of you are going to visit the main clan''s residence." This man was the eighth son of Celestial Emperor Hongwu, Hong Long Xiang. From the looks of it, he was the leader of the crowd with an imposing aura. These arrogant princes and nobles of the imperial city were being scolded by the eighth prince at this moment. They acted like little children, bowing their heads and looking subservient. They didn''t show any abnormality, as if it was all a matter of course. If this scene were to be witnessed by those eunuchs and maids, who knew how many times their jaws would drop off. Looking at the ''obedient'' looks of the crowd, the eighth prince''s expression calmed down a bit, and his tone softened, "I am not trying to be angry, but you guys are too impudent. The crown prince''s'' Golden Crow''s Burning Sun Art ''has already reached the stage where he can transform into the Golden Crow, and in the spring of next year, he can cross the world, cross the sky, reach the sun, borrow the spring sunshine to break through to the Martial Saint realm. At that time, he will be one with the world, reborn with blood, and break through the nine thousand years limit. "Eighth brother, according to what you said, then wouldn''t we have to be men with our tails between our legs and always be one head lower than Fourth Bro? People say that saints only come out in eight hundred years, and the Martial Saint is the Saint. Legend has it that in the ancient era, hundreds of families fought over them, and those leaders of the Hundred Families were regarded as saints by the common people as well. If Fourth Bro also broke through to the Martial Saint realm, he would be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Heaven''s will and the will of the people. When a prince heard this, his face revealed a trace of worry. For a time, almost everyone was filled with worry. They, princes, hated each other, attacked and attacked each other, and fought endlessly. If the crown prince made a breakthrough in his cultivation and truly held power, then they would all be deprived of their rights. "Hehe, don''t worry, Fourth Bro doesn''t know how to hide his strength and stand at the heart of the struggle, but he doesn''t know it yet. Just watch and see, there will be other princes who will not even need to fight with us, and will be fighting with him in order to stop him from breaking through. Furthermore, the more outstanding his performance is, the more easily he will be suspected by royal father. The statuses of our princes are all bestowed upon us by royal father, if he angers royal father, he will only need to use a talisman to make him fall into the mortal realm of mortals, and the Great Sun Golden Crow will become a crow that everyone hates. I suspect that he is only a step away from becoming a Martial God! I can''t believe that my father''s cultivation is already at a terrifying realm, comparable to that of an ancient Sacred Emperor. He has already reverted to the path of martial arts, and with the flow of destiny flowing through his heart, I can see that he is only one step away from reaching the Martial God realm! He will not give up power so early. The fight for power has just begun, we just need to follow his father''s footsteps, if we can get his favor, why not worry about it? Furthermore, Old Fourth has the¡¶ Golden Crow Burning Sun Art¡·, which ranks seventeenth on the Martial Scripture Emperor Ranking, and my¡¶ Raging Whale of the Sea God¡· is ranked twenty-first on the Emperor Ranking, so it is not that much weaker than his. Furthermore, I can feel that my realm has also slightly loosened, and I think that after a period of accumulation, I will be able to reach the realm of the Junior Martial Saint. The eighth prince felt that his group of brothers were in a very low mood. He had achieved his goal, yet he opened his mouth to analyze the situation, and began to boost the morale. As if sensing the powerful aura of their leader, the group of princes started to regain their vigor, and they began to exclaim in unison, "Eighth brother''s mystical skill is unrivalled, his calculations unparalleled!" "We brothers have long since become grasshoppers on a rope. We share both good fortune and bad fortune, so there''s no need to waste these useless things. If I, eighth brother, were to wield power, you would all be able to do so out of respect for your merits. However, right now, we need to work together and develop steadily. The eighth prince, in the face of their praises, looked neither humble nor haughty. He calmly waved his hand and swept his eyes across the crowd, revealing an inconspicuous character: "29th Brother, I heard that you spread the rumor that Old Thirty-Six has always been pretending to be crazy and playing the fool, and is hiding in seclusion. What''s going on?" Earlier, in the crowd, he had been silent, and had no sense of existence at all. But now, at the eighth prince''s question, everyone turned to look at him. At this moment, he felt that his brain was somewhat still, and his entire body was trembling uncontrollably. Even his breathing had quickened by three beats. He wanted to speak, but he did not know where to start. This was the first time he had heard of the eighth prince, and also his first time officially joining this small circle of the eighth prince. In his eyes, the eighth prince was a great character worthy of his title, and had long been conferred the title of a king by the Hongwu Heavenly Emperor. But at this moment, the eighth prince actually affectionately called him ''29th Brother''! He only felt that the ''happiness'' came too suddenly! If Hong Yu was here and saw that arrogant and domineering twenty-ninth prince in front of him actually worried about his gains and losses because of a single look from another, he would certainly be greatly taken aback and silently curse him for not being a son of a person! "Don''t be afraid, eighth brother is asking you a question. Just say it, eighth brother is always very forgiving towards his own brother!" Someone in the crowd seemed to have noticed the nervousness of the twenty-ninth prince, and immediately consoled him. He tried to think of something to say for a while, and finally gained some courage. He stammered, "Eighty ¡­" Eighth brother, I am not making this up and spreading rumors, but that kid is really scheming, he''s been acting crazy all these years and hiding in seclusion, his heart can be destroyed. If I didn''t want to kill his eunuch and force him to his death, he wouldn''t have revealed it. "Not only that, I saw that this person had an anxious intelligence. After killing my dog and facing my ultimate attack, he actually didn''t change his expression and stated his interests, making me not dare to openly attack him." "Oh? That idiot Old Thirty-Six, he''s actually pretending? " The eighth prince''s eyes flashed as if he was calculating something, "You can now be considered as a member of our small group. If you were to be scratched by someone else, you would be disgracing my eighth brother. I know that you are cultivating the¡¶ Howling Firmament Moonlight True Art¡·, which is ranked fifty-first in the Martial Scripture Ranking, and you want to learn the Profound Truths of the Heavenly Wolf from your dog form and push this technique to the extreme. However, dogs are still dogs, even if you give them 10,000 Fasting Pills, it would be impossible for them to condense a single strand of the Heavenly Wolf Bloodline. Furthermore, your dog has already been killed by Old Thirty-Six. However, I can grant you three drops of Ancient Heavenly Wolf''s blood, so that you can awaken your Heavenly Wolf Bloodline and become an expert of the fourth level of the Mortal realm. After you obtain the Martial Arts Imprint, you can possibly awaken the inherited Martial Arts from the Ancient Heavenly Wolf Bloodline, allowing you to have unlimited possibilities. " As he spoke, he waved his sleeve, and in the blink of an eye, three drops of blood shot out, appearing before the twenty-ninth prince. The three drops of blood had actually turned into a strange, dark blue color. One could faintly see the silver shadows of vicious wolves howling within the blood, as if they were worshipping the moon in the sky as they howled towards the sky. An ancient and mysterious aura of a wild beast instantly engulfed the entire area. Although all the princes were experienced and knowledgeable, when they saw the three drops of blood, their eyelids couldn''t help but twitch, and their minds were in turmoil. "Eighth brother, this ¡­" Before the 29th Prince could finish his words, he was immediately interrupted by the old 8 Hong Long Xiang: "But, no matter what, you are the younger brother of my Hong Long Xiang. What''s there to think about if your brother gives you something? I told you to keep it, so you kept it! " His words were spoken in front of the crowd. Combined with his serious and formal expression, no one could tell if he was speaking the truth or just putting on a show. After twenty-nine heard this, he hesitated for a while before keeping the blood. These three drops of blood seemed to be prepared for him. Or perhaps, there was no one who needed these three drops of blood more than him. "Mm, that''s more like it. Return to the manor right now and refine it, lest more unforeseen events occur." Seeing his actions, the eighth brother nodded his head in satisfaction and reminded him immediately. The 29th Prince forcefully endured the agitation in his heart that he''d obtained a strange treasure, then he nodded, and after being filled with fear and trepidation, he withdrew. After a long while, everyone fell into a short silence as they watched his departing back. "Eighth brother, is it worth it?" That''s three drops of Ancient Heavenly Wolf Blood! Giving it to him would be a complete waste. " A prince suddenly spoke out the thoughts of everyone. In their eyes, a twenty-ninth prince who didn''t show the slightest bit of potential was simply unworthy of the eighth prince''s favor, and they had never really considered him as one of their own. Faced with everyone''s questions, the eighth brother suddenly revealed a meaningful smile, "For him? Was he worth it for me to use three drops of Ancient Sky Wolf blood to nurture him? He was just a brainless, arrogant trash. I just wanted to use him to probe him out. It''s just that I have a faint feeling that our thirty-sixth brother, who is pretending to be crazy and play dumb, isn''t that simple. " "That fool Hong Yu? Even if he was pretending to be a fool, so what? It''s just a wild seed born of a musician. " A prince''s face was full of disdain, "Eighth brother, if you really want to know, why don''t we brothers do it on his behalf? Why waste the three drops of Heavenly Wolf''s blood on that piece of trash?" "No, you are all part of my direct line of descent. Every single move of yours is being watched by all the other powers. If you come into contact with Old Thirty-Six, you will definitely attract the attention of others." As for this playboy, 29, he had a grudge with Hong Yu. Even if he were to cause trouble for him, no one would pay him any attention. Also, don''t underestimate our thirty-sixth brother. Even if all the fine wine in the world had entered his stomach, they would still be refined and evaporated by his raging true qi in an instant. How could there be a loss of virtue after drinking wine? As far as I know, the mother of the old thirty-six was not simple, she was the other side of the Sea of Bitterness, on the other side of the continent, a great sect named ''Buddha'', who came to the continent, is just to transmit the glory of ''Buddha'' to our Great Flood Divine Dynasty. The reason she entered the imperial palace of the Great Flood Dragon was to seduce our royal father, to help him spread his dao, and to establish the ''Buddha'' as the national religion. Before she died, she used a secret technique to steal one of her father''s great treasures. Back then, there was a bloodbath in the palace, but in the end, she still could not find that thing. There were rumours about it being hidden on Hong Yu''s body. The reason why I''ve played the little tricks now is to probe if he''s discovered the secret of such a great treasure. " As he spoke, the light in the eyes of the eighth brother, Hong Long Xiang''s, eyes flickered as his curiosity and curiosity towards Hong Yu grew stronger and stronger. C7 Hong Yu was completely unaware of Old Eighth and Old Twenty-Nine''s collusion. In the past three days, he had been consolidating his realm and adapting to the tremendous growth in his body. His cultivation progressed at a tremendous pace and even his temperament underwent a great change. His aura was like a peerless battle spear, brimming with sharpness as he swept it in front of him. Hong Yu walked with his hands behind his back, continuously pondering in his heart. Little Chunzi was carrying a large pile of clothes as he walked behind him. Although his steps were strenuous, his face was brimming with joy. He and Haruko had just returned from the Ministry of Internal Affairs with Dong Yi, and were heading for their own quarters. Hong Yu was a prince, the son of the Celestial Emperor. Every month, the imperial government would allocate a sum of money to the Internal Affairs Bureau for distribution to the princes as monthly salary. The princes who had the powerful clans and powers backing them felt nothing but contempt towards these things. Compared to the ordinary expenses, these things could not even be considered a drop in the bucket. However, to a prince like Hong Yu, who had no one to support and no one to rely on, these things seemed especially important. In the past, when he was pretending to be stupid, not only did his brothers look down on him in name, but even the eunuchs bullied him, and every month''s case was heavily restricted. In fact, even in the late afternoon of the third month, not a single cotton garment was thrown down, and his clothes were not as thick as those of those eunuchs. Everyone in the palace knew that he, Hong Yu, was just pretending to be crazy and play the fool, but the truth was that he was very secretive. The little eunuchs no longer dared to restrain his monthly tribute, so he went to the Internal Affairs Bureau to collect his winter clothes. However, these principles were extremely simple. A foolish prince was ignorant and had yet to fully open his mind. No one would think that he was a threat and no one would care about it. In fact, everyone would think that he was weak and could be bullied. However, one day, he suddenly said that the silly prince was just pretending to be crazy and was patiently enduring. Everyone would probably feel a sense of vigilance akin to ''five years of patience''. According to the history books, the princes and aristocrats of the lower tier were to grind their teeth and grind their fangs against one another for three years. There were countless number of amazing feats. Those eunuchs and palace maids that were brought up in the palace were all as crafty as devils and were adept at human affairs. As long as they thought for a moment, Hong Yu would even dare to kill the beloved dog of the 29th Prince. However, if he revealed his background, there would be advantages and disadvantages. From now on, he would no longer be able to live in peace. All the princes and the various powers behind them would view him as a great enemy. Hong Yu was currently in his mind, constantly weighing the pros and cons as he calculated his future path. "Mistress, you''ve suddenly revealed your wisdom, it''s like setting off ten thousand waves in a calm lake and completely messing up the situation in the palace." Mistress, you''ve suddenly revealed your wisdom, it''s like setting off ten thousand waves in a calm lake, completely disrupting the situation in the palace. Little Chun Zi looked at Hong Yu''s scrunched up eyebrows and continued to explain, "However, Master has saved my life before. We two grew up together, master and servant. They don''t understand our feelings, so I didn''t leak out any of it!" "Hmm? "There''s actually such a thing?" Hong Yu''s eyes turned cold when he heard this. The aura of his entire body turned cold as the golden lance particles within his body suddenly exploded with a terrifying aura, scaring Little Chun into trembling. He felt that his master''s power was getting more and more unfathomable. He raised his hand and raised his foot, and between his brows, there seemed to be a decisive mass of iron blood. It was like a treasured blade that had been drawn out of its scabbard and dyed in blood. Hong Yu''s eyes flashed and he nodded his head: "I know, in the future, if someone else takes out anything to tempt you to find out more about me, just take them and reveal some insignificant information to them. We are lacking in resources right now, so we will not refuse anything that comes our way." "Mistress, do you mean for me to take the money and not do anything, or just tell them the fake news?" Little Chunzi immediately understood what Hong Yu meant. "Mn, not bad. We don''t want the money that will be sent to our doorstep for nothing. Anyway, those people are quite well-off and do not lack the things that they gave you." Hong Yu nodded and let out a light laugh. "We want to show that the enemy is weak and continue to spread false information so that they won''t be able to find out what is going on. That way, we can secretly accumulate information and prepare for me to participate in the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony and break through to the martial realm." "Mistress is wise!" Little Chunzi flattered him without leaving a trace, and as if he had thought of something, he continued, "Master, today is the third day. On the side of the Central Academy, Young Fu and Wei Zheng are still waiting for you to turn in and confiscate them. What do you think?" When Hong Yu heard this, he calculated for a while: "Humph, Wei Zheng, that old fool, asking me to index this big part of the martial arts list and copy it a thousand times in three days, he''s obviously trying to find a excuse to humiliate me in front of me. It would be foolish of me to come knocking on his door and humiliate myself. I won''t rush to see him. Wait until I participate in the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony and obtain the martial arts imprint, then I will become a true martial artist. Not to mention him, even I will not be afraid of Fourth Brother who is standing behind him. As he spoke, the master and the servant walked to the northwest corner of the palace. To the south was the harem where the emperor, Hong Po Ji, and a group of nobles lived. The place was high and had excellent lighting, while the northwest corner was a place where the lowliest eunuchs and maids lived. Because the terrain was low, a large amount of water would be piled up here every time it rained or snowed. This was definitely the most remote place within the Imperial Palace. The eunuchs and maids with even a bit of status would not appear in the northwest corner of the palace, but the place where Hong Yu lived happened to be located in the northwest corner. At this moment, if he wanted to return to the manor, he had no choice but to pass by. From this, it could be seen that Hong Yu''s status was even inferior to those favored servants. As they walked, the two of them passed through rows of towering walls and arrived at a narrow path. They came face to face with a huge carriage, four pure white BMWs pulling the carriage, two eunuchs leading the horses, and a group of servants following behind the carriage, carrying baskets of dried fruits and tea cakes. The carriage was also made of high-quality iron and wood, and there was not a single trace of connection between the two. It was dark red in color, and it was exceptionally exquisite. The Son of Heaven rode six, the Marquis rode five, the Emperor four, and the Doctor three. This carriage was actually four horses pulling the carriage, and it was even moving within the palace. It must be a certain official that had already been conferred the title of the royal family''s head. It might even be one of Hong Yu''s brothers! "Mistress, this should be the Ninth Prince''s carriage. Let''s avoid it." She studied him for a moment and recognized the owner of the carriage. The Ninth Duke, Hong Zen, was also one of Hong Yu''s brothers. However, he did not interfere with the internal conflict between the princes to ascend the throne, and he had the deep trust of the Celestial Emperor Hong Wu. He had long been promoted to the rank of a duke and was working in the Internal Affairs Palace. Furthermore, Hong Yu knew that although Hong Zenjie had a low profile, his strength was not to be underestimated. Among all the princes, his position was very high and he was the target of all the princes who wanted to ascend the throne. Compared to him, Hong Yu was just a minor character. However, now that they had met and were both princes, their statuses were immediately determined. The ninth brother paid his respects to the king and the chief steward of the internal affairs office, entering and exiting the four carriages with great fanfare. Hong Yu, on the other hand, was walking with a small eunuch in tow. The two were like the difference between heaven and earth! As he thought about it, Hong Yu moved to an alley to the side and waited for Ol ''Nine to pass before coming out. He wanted to avoid being humiliated by Ol'' Nine when they met. Suddenly, a loud and clear voice came from the carriage, "Brother Thirty-Six, don''t leave in a hurry!" As the voice sounded, two young eunuchs immediately went forward to stop Hong Yu. The wagon slowly stopped and a hand stretched out to push aside the curtain. A young man with fair skin and exquisite facial features walked out and wore a violet robe. With a single glance, he was like a dignified and graceful lion. Right! Hong Yu felt that this man was a lion, the king of all beasts! Although she looked elegant and graceful, every step she took contained boundless power. She gave off an extremely terrifying feeling. Hong Yu knew that he was his Ninth Brother Hong Zen machine. "Brother Thirty-Six, I didn''t think that you would actually play the fool for so many years. five years of hibernation, your scheme is not small ah!" Hong Zhenjun looked at Hong Yu with interest and said meaningfully: "However, seeing that you are doing well, I feel at ease." Nine, I don''t know what you mean. What did five years of hibernation mean? "I was just a fool a few days ago, ignorant, and have yet to open my mind. I still have to thank Brother 29. If it wasn''t for him waking me up a few days ago, I might have been a fool all my life!" Hong Yu had a silly smile on his face as he pretended to be scheming nothing. Hong Yu did not dare to easily divulge the truth about Hong Zen machine, he ''played the fool'' for many years, and even fooled Hong Wu, this was deceiving the emperor, ''hibernating for five years'', this was a ''misconception'', if Old Jiu were to find out about it, he could take the opportunity to impeach Hong Zen machine and bring the two big hats to justice, that would be deceiving the emperor and trying to rebel, committing a heinous crime. Hearing this, Hong Chan Ji laughed lightly: "Hehe, I heard that 29 years old has already become eighth brother''s disciple, and eighth brother even gave him three drops of ancient Heavenly Wolf''s blood. His'' Heavenly Wolf''s Roar and Moon true method ''is about to break through, I don''t know if you can still smile and say thanks to him when you meet him again." "Hur hur, I don''t understand what Nine means. Isn''t it good for 29 to follow eighth brother? I''m naturally happy for him that he broke through." On the surface, Hong Yu continued to pretend to be stupid, but in reality, a violent storm was brewing in his heart. The eighth brother mixed with the twenty-ninth sister and even gave her twenty-three drops of Heavenly Wolf Blood. He clearly had made up his mind to use the twenty-nine brothers'' power to get rid of her. The situation was extremely critical. "Haha." Laughing loudly, Hong Zhenjun waved his hand: "Thirty-six little brother, as expected of someone who has been able to play the fool for five years and still hasn''t been discovered, you are still able to keep calm and continue acting in front of me. However, your situation is truly worrisome. The favorite under the crown prince, Wei Zheng, will also take the opportunity to make a move after Old 29 breaks through. Also, our ambitious eighth brother is also secretly eyeing you covetously. "Hehe, Nine, I don''t understand!" Ren was filled with suspicion in his heart, but Hong Yu continued to smile foolishly. He had already decided to play dumb and pretend to be the one at the end. Old Eighth and Old Twenty-Nine had evil intentions, and he, Old Nine, also didn''t have any bad intentions. In the palace, one''s every word and action had to be carefully considered. One really couldn''t be careless. If one said something wrong, it could lead to a fatal disaster. "Brother Thirty-Six, stop pretending. Don''t try to guess what my intentions are." I can make it clear to you that your deceased mother had some connections with me and that I owed her a cause and effect. That''s why I said those words to you. " C8 "Ol''ninth actually knows my mother? He owes my mother a favor. He wants to help me in return? " Hong Yu lowered his head as he was constantly speculating in his mind. He was simply unable to discern how trustworthy Hong Zhenjie''s words were. However, Ninth County''s Hong Zen Machine, did not care about Hong Yu''s thoughts and continued: "You killed Old 29 dogs and exposed your wisdom. Wei Zheng and the crown prince behind him, Old 8, Old 10, Old 29, and many other brothers have already noticed you. I have a volume of the Great Martial Arts that was bestowed to me by my father in the past. Once I have mastered it, I will give you all kinds of superpowers, and I can help you break through to the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony and allow you to open your family and have the power to protect yourself. Furthermore, I will also give you one of my personal plates. If you take one, you can enter and leave the palace without any restrictions! " As he said this, he took out a roll of cloth and silk from his bosom. Then, he took out a token from his waist and threw it at Hong Yu. "Hmm? Good stuff! According to the legends, Hongwu''s Fist Art was a martial art created by Imperial Father before the founding of the Great Flood Divine Dynasty, when the heroes chased after the deer. Later on, the Great Flood unifies the entire continent and kowtows to the four directions. After father thought about it, he decided to take his Son of Heaven''s true intent and infuse it into the body, perfecting the final version. This fist art was ranked 47th on the Martial Scriptures Profound Ranking, and it was even higher than the Heavenly Wolf''s Roar and Moon true art that he had learned from his elder 29 years ago. Just what did Ninth Brother mean? He actually taught me this kind of peerless martial art, and he even gave me his own identity card so easily, it is simply unimaginable. Could it be that it is as he said, that he owes my mother a huge cause and effect? " Hong Yu received the item and fell into deep thought. He was simply unable to figure out Ol ''Nine''s specific intentions. After a long time, he woke up from his deep thoughts. However, he found that Hong Zen had long since disappeared and the luxurious carriage had gradually disappeared into the distance. "Master, is what Ninth Master said true?" "He said that he owes his mistress a favor, but that Ninth Master is from an illustrious family, and his mistress was just a muse who was paid tribute to him by a government official. It''s impossible for them to interact in any way!" Xiao Chunzi, who had long since lost control of his curiosity, saw Hong Yu wake up from his contemplation and immediately asked. "Hmph, you actually believe that? Ol''ninth is not a simple person. I can see that he is not fawning on us and must have some ulterior motive. It''s just that we don''t know about it right now! " After a moment of thought, Hong Yu continued, "However, I''m not sure about my mother''s background right now." Ever since he had obtained the Cessation Symbol and the Myriad Gold Spear Divine Technique, Hong Yu had already been suspicious of his mother''s background. Now, it was Ninth Brother who came looking for him and gave him a personal identity token and a martial arts technique, saying that he wanted to end his karma with his mother. All of these points of doubt caused Hong Yu to feel that his mother''s origins were not simple. However, Hong Yu knew too little to speculate, and Ninth Brother seemed to be afraid that he would pursue the matter, throw away the things, and leave in a hurry. Hong Yu looked at the delicate identity plate engraved with the words'' Zen Machine '', and a trace of surprise flashed across his face: "This token is a good thing, we can use it to freely enter and leave the palace. Right now, we are living a short life, the monthly salary from the Internal Affairs Bureau is like a cup of water, I can go out of the palace to hunt some wild beasts, one of it will increase my strength, and two of it, I can sell the flesh and blood of those wild beasts to return the money." "Then, mistress, shall we leave the palace now?" Kikuko asked tentatively. "Good, let''s go now! Just now, Ol''nine reminded me that it''s been a long time since I''ve cleaned my mother''s grave. Let''s split up and use the monthly rule we just received to buy some incense and paper money and wait for me at my mother''s grave. I''ll go to the forest outside the capital to see if I can hunt down a few bears and jackals as sacrifices. I never had a chance to leave the palace before, and now I am taking this opportunity to mourn my mother''s grave. " Hong Yu suddenly thought of his mother and a strong sense of longing emerged. He could only be allowed to leave the palace to pay his respects around the time of day each year. It was impossible for him to even sweep his mother''s grave every now and then. Now that he had the chance to leave the palace, he might as well pay his respects. "Yes." With the sound of Little Chun Zi''s agreement, both master and servant immediately changed their direction and headed towards the palace gate. "..." In the southern suburbs of Hongjing City, it was snowing heavily and the mountain was sealed. The weather was cold and the roads were rough. "Bang, bang, bang!" At this moment, Hong Yu was practicing the Hong Wu Fist of Hong Chen''s in this world of ice and snow. Each of his punches was filled with a violent power, causing a series of explosions in the air. This boxing style was fully utilized by Hong Yu. It was filled with vigor, and the muscles on his body bulged, causing the blood in his body to flow with a crackling sound. Coupled with his loose long hair, it fluttered in the wind, as if a god had descended upon this world! "True Meaning of Hongwu, Unbreakable Fist!" Hong Yu roared angrily as all the strength in his body was gathered on his fist. The strength of his fist instantly superimposed over each other, causing layers of ripples to spread through the air, forming numerous strong hurricanes. "I have finally practiced this Hongwu Fist to the state where it is as powerful as a storm!" Hong Yu looked at his fist and nodded his head in satisfaction as it caused a mess on the ground. He knew that under the deduction of this punch, he had pushed this punch to the Small Success Realm. "Fists move like the wind and the force is like the stormy waves, and on top of the thousand jin of fist strength, I have gained another 500 Jin of fist strength. Now, even if it is that bastard 29 years old, if he were to stand in front of me again, I still have the confidence to beat him to death with one punch!" A rustling sound was heard. Hong Yu''s figure was extremely fast, sweeping past the foot thick floating snow, leaving behind only shallow footprints. Right now, he had the protection of billions of golden divinities and he had the cultivation of the 4th level of the Mortal realm. Although he did not reach the legendary realm of Traceless Snowsteps, he was not far from it. Compared to being cautious in the palace, everything else was a mess. Hong Yu walked into the wilderness, shook off his footsteps, and started running. It was as if he was a dragon swimming in the sea, a tiger returning to the deep mountains. As he dashed through the snow, the cold air continuously hit Hong Yu''s face, causing him to become incomparably calm. Previously, even though he had the supreme technique of hundreds of millions of golden lances, awakened a golden lance particle, had the power of a thousand jin, and reached the 4th level of the Mortal realm, he did not have any combat experience. To truly confront an enemy, in a life or death situation, there was nothing that they could not do. They all drew their blades, and the vicious methods of hitting Leng Zi. The only ones that could survive were the true experts. And the identity token that Hong Zhenjun had given him gave him, without a doubt, gave him a chance. He used this identity card to freely go into the palace and into the vast forest to search for various kinds of bears, tigers, leopards, and other animals to fight with in order to increase his combat experience. He did not dare to reveal it in front of others, but right now, this Hong Zhenjie had given him a long fist, which coincidentally concealed the secrets of the trillions of golden lances. Against others, it would be better to use it in front of them. Hong Yu''s footsteps still did not stop as he traveled through the snow for an hour before gradually entering the depths of the wilderness. He had awakened a golden lance particle. It was incredibly powerful and his body was brimming with energy. He didn''t feel the slightest bit of fatigue at all. Suddenly, an angry roar came from the front, shaking the branches until the snow on them rustled and fell. Hong Yu immediately hid behind a large tree. Not far away, there were two lions fighting. "I actually got into such a good situation? Legends said that lions were the kings of beasts. Wherever they went, there would be no beasts and no birds would be able to fly. It was extremely dangerous. However, according to the legends, they are also essential offerings to the ancient gods. I can hunt them down to pay my respects to mother. " After some scheming, Hong Yu was overjoyed. He was just worrying about not being able to find a high grade offering to pay his respects to his mother, but right now, two lions were fighting each other. As expected, as the two lions fought, their stamina was depleted and they were riddled with injuries. Blood flowed profusely from their wounds as they panted heavily, exuding an incomparably feeble sensation. "Now is the time!" Hong Yu took a big stride and charged forward. The golden lance particles in his body exploded continuously and the force of 1500 Jin of punches instantly exploded out, smashing towards one of the weaker lions. Hong Yu''s fist landed on the lion''s head, making a ''kacha'' sound. That male lion''s head immediately shriveled up, and as its body swayed, it collapsed onto the ground, stirring up layers of snow. One hit kill! A trace of joy flashed across Hong Yu''s face. Even he did not expect that his own fist strength would be so terrifying that it would be able to kill a lion. However, before Hong Yu could be happy, the other male lion moved. It moved as fast as lightning and left behind afterimages. It charged forward with all its strength and landed on the ground using only its claws. Its two front claws came down with the force of wind and thunder. Pow! Hong Yu was caught off guard. His body was slapped hard by the two claws. His feet sank down into the snow and was pressed down by the lion. "Roar!" The male lion let out a long roar, opened its bloody mouth, and spat out a gust of bloody wind, wanting to bite his neck off. Hong Yu was pressed down by the lion. His two lion claws were like a thousand jin weight, immobilizing him. Looking at the increasingly large bloody mouth in his line of sight, Hong Yu could even feel the lion''s saliva splattering on his face. He could not help but feel anxious as his entire body was drenched in cold sweat and every hair on his body stood up. C9 Danger! Danger! Danger! At this critical moment, Hong Yu felt a sense of fear between life and death. If this lion really bit him down, he would immediately be decapitated, and he would not be able to preserve his life. Clang! As if he''d sensed Hong Yu''s perilous situation, a clear sound that was like a treasured sword being unsheathed slowly echoed out from within his body. He immediately felt the gold spear particle within his body emit an ancient, iron-like strong will to battle. "Scram!" Hong Yu took advantage of the situation, turning into a carp, and leapt up, right next to the male lion, and with a short punch, his fist shot out like an arrow. Hongwu''s long fist! The punch stirred up wind, its momentum like a stormy wave! Tens of thousands of fist shadows instantly exploded outwards, like thousands of heavy hammers, crazily falling on the male lion''s body. "Roar!" The male lion was in pain. It let out a mournful roar and fell to the ground with a thud. Hong Yu looked at the two corpses on the ground and panted heavily. The life and death battle just now had exhausted him. However, after some thought, he had achieved his goal for coming here. Not only had he mastered the long fist technique of Hongwu, but he had also hunted down lions to pay tribute to his mother. It was a satisfying thought! As he thought, Hong Yu took out a dagger from his chest, cut off two lion heads, peeled off the skins, wrapped them into a ball, carried it on his back, and quickly fled in another direction. Their senses were extremely sensitive. If they smelled the scent of blood, they would probably swarm in a swarm of bees. Even with Hong Yu''s endless divine power, he probably wouldn''t be able to escape the fate of being eaten by the beasts. But now that he had succeeded with his first attack, he immediately fled thousands of miles away, but felt a sense of satisfaction. After traveling through the forest for an unknown amount of time, Hong Yu''s speed gradually slowed down and the expression on his face became solemn and solemn. This place was the unmarked cemetery on the western outskirts of Hongjing. The sky gradually darkened. This unmarked cemetery had a complicated terrain with craggy rocks and dense forests. Small graves were situated here, and the night owl was wailing incessantly, adding to its terrifying and oppressive aura. With one look, one could tell that this was a desolated mass grave! Right! Hong Yu knew that this place was the famous mass graves of Hong Jing City. Countless poor citizens were buried here, and the military was in ruins. Hong Yu''s mother was buried here. Although his mother gave birth to a child for the Great Emperor, the memorial tablet did not qualify to enter the Imperial Ancestral Hall, much less the Royal Tomb. However, he knew that no matter how despicable a prince''s birth was, he would never be able to bury his mother in this desolate mountain, a grave that could trap tens of thousands of people. And with his mother buried here, it was not impossible that those nobles in the palace wanted to humiliate him, humiliate his mother. Looking at the desolate and miserable scene in front of him, Hong Yu''s face flashed with a trace of sadness: "When I open my family and establish my own power, I will definitely move Mother''s coffin and tomb, so that she won''t be alone in this desolate and desolate mountain and grave with ghosts! And the Queen, that bitch, as well as those accomplices, I have to find them one by one and avenge my mother! " As he said that, he clenched his fists. His blood was boiling. An unprecedented resentment was spreading fast. It was so intense that it made him want to sneak into the harem and kill the enemy! He used to play the fool, but he didn''t dare to show any hatred, as he was afraid of getting himself killed. However, as he got his hands on billions of Golden Spear Art, martial arts, and vision, he was full of confidence about the future. Hong Yu felt that ever since he started practicing the trillions of golden lances, not only did his cultivation soar by a thousand miles, even his temperament had changed greatly. He was like a towering golden lance, unwilling to conceal his limitless killing intent, exuding an unparalleled sharpness. However, this was a good thing. After being subservient to others for so many years, it was time to show off and shine! If he said he wanted to kill the empress, then he must! If he said he wanted to find those accomplices, then he would definitely make it clear to everyone! "Hmm? There''s someone ahead? " Hong Yu''s eyelids twitched. He heard a burst of laughter and wails coming from not too far away. It was extremely noisy, and they were headed in the direction of his mother''s mausoleum. He did not dare to hesitate and quickly jumped over. A group of people gathered in front of his mother''s tomb. It was actually Lao 29 and his group of servants. As for his personal young eunuch, Little Chun Zi, he was tied to a tree and was beaten up by people. He was constantly letting out mournful wails. Haha, where''s that idiot master of yours?" Why didn''t I see him when I came to dig up his mother''s grave? What a cowardly bastard! To think that you, a little eunuch, would do such a thing as paying respects to your mother! " The 29th Prince let out an arrogant laugh, "He, Old Thirty-sixth, killed my dog and made me a joke among the brothers. Then I will dig out his mother''s grave and return the favor. That is only right! It could be seen that he had been severely beaten, but even so, when he heard Old Twenty-Nine''s words, he still abruptly broke out into an intense struggle, "You bastard, you''re the coward. You have to make a move on my Little Chun, don''t lay your hands on my mistress'' grave, otherwise, my master will definitely not let you go!" "Hmm? You actually dare to scold me? Damn it! I want to see your foolish master, how could he not let me go! " His face went cold as killing intent exploded out from his eyes. His sleeve shook and a cold light shot out. Boom! * A dull thud was heard. It turned out to be an iron nail. The nail had pierced Little Chun Zi''s chest into the tree. Ah!" Fresh blood splattered everywhere, and Xiaochun Zi''s pained cry resounded through the heavens. "Master, I will kill this eunuch. You won''t really dig the grave of that foolish mother, will you? No matter how lowly her status is, she is still the birth mother of a prince. If those court officials were to find out, they would definitely impeach her, and even His Majesty, the Celestial Emperor, would loathe me." A henchman looked at the dying Chun Zi in disgust and said to 29 years old in a flattering manner. 29 shook his head with an arrogant and domineering expression, "He killed my dog, which prevented me from comprehending the true meaning of the Heavenly Wolf. I have already refined a drop of the Ancient Heavenly Wolf''s blood and reached the 4th level of the Mortal realm in one fell swoop. After refining the remaining two drops of the Heavenly Wolf''s blood, I can have all sorts of miracles. Before he could finish his words, those henchmen had a flattering smile on their faces, trying to flatter him. However, Old Twenty-Nine had a face full of enjoyment. He liked the feeling of being surrounded by the stars and the moon! Suddenly. With a wave of his hand, the image of a Heavenly Wolf slowly condensed in the air, howling towards the nearby mausoleum. "Rumble!" With a leisurely loud cry, the Heavenly Wolf phantom exploded in midair! The tombstone had been opened! Earth and rocks flew everywhere! "No!" Hong Yu, who had witnessed everything before him, was filled with hatred. His body was like a meteor catching up to the moon as his aura continued to rise. The golden spear within his body began to emit a droning sound as he looked at the twenty-nine figures with bloodshot eyes. "Master, I didn''t think that fool would actually dare to come out. Just watch, I will finish him for you!" A lackey saw Hong Yu suddenly jump out and the approaching figure immediately exclaimed. Finished speaking, a few of his henchmen exchanged glances. As their bodies moved, they immediately surrounded Hong Yu. "Brat, you''ve offended the 29th Grandpa. I didn''t expect you to really dare to come out!" "Idiot, if you obediently beg for forgiveness for our lord, maybe we can even say good words for you and let you live." "Haha, why are you wasting your time talking to a fool? Go and capture him, and let us, the 29th, handle him!" In their eyes, Hong Yu was just a weakling that could be bullied! It was just a fool getting angry, so what could he do? They were all skilled martial artists since they were young. Although they had the most rudimentary martial arts techniques and their cultivation were only at the first or second level of martial arts, they were still incomparable to the fool, Hong Yu. Dealing with him was simply an easy task! But facing their obstructions, Hong Yu did not care at all. His eyes were fixed on the distant old 29 who had a face full of disdain and had a carefree expression! Hong Yu felt that he might never be able to forget the scene of Old 29 using his methods to destroy the tomb! This was his mother''s tomb! Hong Yu only felt that the hatred within his chest had already filled up. His blood was already boiling as his killing intent shot towards the sky! "Scram!" Facing the attacks of a few of his henchmen, Hong Yu roared and thousands of fist shadows suddenly erupted. Hongwu''s long fist! The punch stirred up wind, its momentum like a stormy wave! One punch after another blasted out, carrying a force of 1,500 pounds, like numerous heavy hammers striking fiercely, and it stirred up strong gusts of wind. Under Hong Yu''s rage, this fist technique became even more violent and forceful. Coupled with the bit of lion blood on Hong Yu''s body and the two huge lion heads on his back, it caused him to shine like a god of death descending upon this world with a terrifying aura! Before the group of henchmen could even react, they were struck by Hong Yu''s heavy fists and fell heavily to the ground, fainting on the spot. Blood was pouring out of the wound, the ground was stained with blood! Now, Hong Yu''s fist strength had already reached the terrifying level of 1500 jin. Ordinary people would die if they touched it, and be injured if they rubbed it. Even a lion known as the King of Beasts found it difficult to block his fist strength. And these average martial arts, low level henchmen were even worse off. They were not a match for him at all! It was completely a gift! "Hmm? Old Thirty-Six did not expect you to really dare to come out, and even more so did not expect you to possess such strength. However, he immediately laughed arrogantly: "However, I have already refined a drop of the blood of the Sky Wolf, the power of the Sky Wolf Roaring Moon Divine Art has reached a level of more than a thousand jin, my cultivation has reached the fourth level of the Mortal realm, and I can even form the shadow of the Ancient Heavenly Wolf to kill the enemy. After the Martial Grand Ceremony, I can fly up to the sky, what are you going to use to fight me for?" As soon as he finished speaking, he moved, his back slightly arched, his palms turning into claws, like a vicious and sinister humanoid giant wolf, in the blink of an eye, he traveled over a hundred feet and arrived in front of Hong Yu. His claws sliced through the air, aiming for Hong Yu''s throat. C10 Wolves were extremely crafty and ruthless. Since ancient times, they had been deeply rooted in the hearts of people. They would easily cut open the stomach and dig out the heart to dig out the lungs. They were the most vicious methods used by wild beasts. However, when this claw reached Hong Yu, it seemed to contain the power of the heavenly wolf that could cut through gold and break iron. The claw was like a crescent moon, its trajectory was indiscernible, and as the wind blew through the claw, Hong Yu''s skin immediately began to feel an intense piercing pain. An extremely dangerous aura blew over them! "Clang!" With a clanging sound, the golden spear particles in Hong Yu''s body slowly awakened. It was as though he had transformed into an unrivalled War God. Stepping out from the primordial chaos, he slowly struck out with his fist. The weight of a golden spear was immeasurable. 1,500 Jin of strength instantly increased. "Bam!" Fist and claw intersected, erupting into a burst of resplendent light that swept up clouds of dust. Tap, tap, tap! The 29th Brother was pushed back by the force of the punch, he staggered back, his face was full of shock. "You fool, how could you be this strong? "You can actually block my ace attack and make me take three steps back. What kind of fortuitous encounter did you come across that you could grow to such an extent in just a few short days?" Hong Yu strode out from within the surging dust. His black hair fluttered in the wind and there was no sadness or joy on his face. However, an invisible thick killing intent burst out from his eyes. As if he had felt the raging anger in Hong Yu''s eyes and his boundless killing intent, a mocking and ridiculing smile unexpectedly appeared on the face of the 29th Brother: "Even if you didn''t say it, I would have known, that when you lie on the ground, all of your secrets will be exposed before my eyes, and your final ending would be to accompany that loyal young eunuch of yours to accompany that slut mother of yours! Do you see that? That lowly woman''s mother''s mausoleum has already been turned into ruins by my methods. I think that it will soon be your turn! "Old Thirty-Six, you''re just a piece of trash, a bastard, a fool ¡­" "You''re courting death!" When Hong Yu heard this, he shouted loudly! At this moment, he was unable to suppress the raging rage in his heart any longer, and his figure whistled out like a fierce beast that had gone berserk. "Good, I''ll let you have a taste of my Howling Moonlight Divine Art." Old 29''s brows twitched as a peerless aura burst out from his body. "The Profound Truths of the Heavenly Wolf!" As the sound of his voice faded, a savage and wild aura that had existed since the ancient times engulfed the entire arena. In the air, a ten feet tall giant silver wolf appeared. It opened its bloody mouth and howled towards the sky. This enormous wolf''s hair stood on end, just like sharp steel needles, shocking the mind. As it opened its mouth, a powerful current of air surged out, seeming capable of swallowing all living things in the world, even the sun, moon, and stars. "Ancient Heavenly Wolf?" Hong Yu cried out in alarm. Legend has it that in the ancient times, demons flew about chaotically and caused chaos in the human world. Among them, there was a powerful demon god named ''Sky Wolf'' who was millions of feet tall and possessed all sorts of supernatural powers. He even tried to swallow the moon and cause the world to sink into endless darkness. Later on, an unrivalled Martial God killed the Heavenly Wolf in the boundless starry sky, causing the sky to be dyed with wolf''s blood. The blood continued to pour from the Heavenly Wolf in March. The name ''Ancient Sky Wolf'' had spread far and wide across the entire continent, and it could even stop children from crying at night. However, at this moment, Hong Yu recognized that the phantom that Old Twenty-Nine summoned was the Ancient Heavenly Wolf Phantom! This was a miracle that would only happen if the Howling Firmament Beast reached a terrifying level of mastery. He did not expect that the 29th old man would be able to reach such a level under the influence of a single drop of blood. If he was allowed to participate in the Martial Competition, obtain the True Martial Seal, and hook up with the legacy of the ancient heavenly wolf, then maybe he would really be able to transform into an ancient heavenly wolf and give birth to all sorts of miracles! There was a great terror in the middle of life and death! This Heavenly Wolf Phantom opened its mouth wide to an unbelievable degree and was only waiting for Hong Yu to smash into the bloody hole. Hong Yu rushed madly forward at an extreme speed. He could not stop at all and was about to charge into the wolf''s mouth. Suddenly. "Demon!" Devil Slayer! " A loud voice slowly echoed out from within Hong Yu''s body. The contents of the myriad of Golden Spear Divine Arts started to flash through his mind. Hong Yu had actually gained a deeper understanding of the trillions of golden lances in the face of danger. He gripped his hands together, and a beam of light began to flash nonstop. In a breath''s time, it turned into a golden lance as thick as an infant''s arm, glowing with a cold light. Hong Yu raised both his hands high into the air and threw the spear forward. The spear left his hands and turned into a golden ray of light, entering the mouth of the Heavenly Wolf Phantom. "Ao ~ ~ ~" A loud mournful cry was slowly emitted. The long spear carried a surging momentum, its momentum was like a hot knife through butter. It pierced through the huge mouth of the Sky Wolf, directly aiming at Old 29 behind the Sky Wolf. "Puchi!" A muffled sound of flesh being pierced could be heard. The 29th was actually pierced through by the long spear and nailed to the ground, unable to move. As for the Heavenly Wolf Phantom, it lost its source of power and gradually turned into specks of light before disappearing into nothingness. Blood gurgled out of the wounds, and the ground was quickly dyed red by the blood of the twenty-nine old men, turning into a bloody dirt. However, he did not die. Looking at the golden spear on his body, a sharp pain struck Old Twenty-Nine''s face, and his voice turned hysterical, "Impossible, this is impossible! I am a descendant of the Heavenly Wolf. I have all sorts of miracles and limitless potential. How can it be possible for you, a mere long spear, to pierce through my body?! If the Heavenly Wolf does not die, the Heavenly Wolf does not! " "There is nothing that is impossible. The moment you chose to lay your hands on my little eunuch and disrespect my mother''s mausoleum, this conclusion has already been decided." Even if the Heavenly Wolf doesn''t die, it will still be a joke. Even if the Heavenly Wolf is as strong as the ancient Heavenly Wolf Demon God, with his earth-shattering cultivation, he would still be killed by the Martial God''s arrow. Not to mention you, an ant who has only refined a drop of the Ancient Heavenly Wolf''s blood! " Hong Yu slowly walked closer and looked at the old man who had been impenetrable by the long spear. There was neither sadness nor joy on his face, as if he was stating a fact that could not be defied. During the moment between life and death, he had heard the sounds of ''Devil Slayer'' from the golden lance particles within his body and gained a deeper comprehension of billions of golden lance divine arts. With a raise of his hand, he summoned out the golden lance particles within his body, turning them into an invincible golden lance that annihilated the illusory wolf. According to the legends, a peerless War God had thrown out a golden spear of the Grand Dao from the realm of gods, traversed countless voids, and killed billions of evil demons. It went straight to the deepest part of hell, nailed a master of hell, the supreme Evil God, into the evil grounds of hell, and then suppressed the boundless darkness of hell. The Ancient Heavenly Wolf was also one of the demons that escaped from hell. Compared to the Evil God that had been nailed to death by the golden spear of the great Dao, the Heavenly Wolf Demonic God was nothing. In Hong Yu''s eyes, what he thought to be impossible in his heart was nothing out of the ordinary. The trillions of golden lances was an unparalleled devil slaying art that incarnated itself into a golden lance of the Grand Dao. Once Hong Yu smelted the tens of billions of particles in his body, he would be able to transform himself into a golden lance of the Grand Dao. At that time, not to mention a Heavenly Wolf Phantom, even if the Ancient Heavenly Wolf was reborn, it would still be killed by Hong Yu. It could be said that Hong Yu was the nemesis of fiendish demons and possessed an incomparable suppressive force against them. Just a single golden lance formed from a small golden lance was enough to make an ordinary ghost easy to deal with! "Even if you defeat the Direwolf Phantom, what can you do about it? If you kill me, the entire palace will immediately know that you were the one who did it. At that time, my big brother, the family behind my mother, will definitely avenge me and fight you to the death! Furthermore, what royal father fears the most is brothers killing each other and wreaking havoc on the Xiao Wall. Even if you are a noble prince, you cannot avoid the main clan''s main clan head, the Dragon Slaying Platform! " Looking at Hong Yu''s gradually approaching figure, not only did Old 29 not feel the slightest bit of fear, he instead became even more arrogant. He was sure that Hong Yu would not dare to kill him. "Master, he''s right. His brother, the twenty-eighth prince, had long been a powerful warrior of the Spirit realm and was a powerful general under the hands of the eighth duke. The twenty-eighth prince had a close blood relation with his brother, and if he were to die at the hands of his master, the twenty-eighth prince would definitely not sit idly and do nothing! As for his mother, the Mu Family, the one hundred years old family stood behind him. It was unknown when Little Chun, who had been nailed to the tree, suddenly woke up. Due to the loss of blood in his body, he became extremely weak, "Master, for the sake of his twenty-nine hedonistic sons, it''s not worth it to ruin Master''s future!" A trace of hesitation flashed across Hong Yu''s face when he heard this. Lighting a lamp with the blood of a stranger could create a mysterious connection with the person''s soul. As long as a person was alive, the lamp would not go out, and when a person was dead, their soul would also send out everything that they had seen before they died. The person in charge of the lamp would also immediately know everything, and could even use this to investigate the murderer''s appearance and history, and would be able to chase the culprit for thousands of miles. Every prince was the son of the Celestial Emperor, and their statuses were unspeakable. Thus, they would light their life lamps since a young age, and even Hong Yu himself was no exception. But compared to Old Twenty-Nine''s status, his life and death was insignificant, so Old Twenty-Nine would not hesitate to lay a hand on him. On the other hand, if he killed old 29, it would cause a huge stir in the court. Not only would Old 28, an entire family of noble Mu, and even the Celestial Emperor Hong Wu would be alerted, immediately coming out of seclusion. Seeing Hong Yu''s hesitation, 29 years old became more and more confident that Hong Yu had some scruples in his heart. He suddenly laughed without restraint: "Haha, the consequences of killing me is not something a fool like you can bear. If you obediently kowtow and admit your wrongs now, then send me to the palace to heal my wounds and hand over the skill manual that you used to condense your golden spear to harm others, maybe I will let you live ¡­" "Clatter!" What responded was one of Hong Yu''s big feet! "Pfft, you tyrannical villain! I think you still haven''t figured out the situation!" Hong Yu snorted coldly and stomped his head under his feet as he continuously ravaged: "Are you naive or am I stupid? If I release you now, will you let me go? " He had been playing the fool in the palace for five years, and was well versed in the art of hiding and enduring. With his vengeful personality, even if he was released, he wouldn''t show the slightest bit of gratitude. On the contrary, he would take revenge later. The great hatred between them was something that could not be resolved even now. It had reached the point of not giving up until one side died! As if sensing Hong Yu''s determination, old 29''s gaze finally revealed fear. "I swear, as long as you don''t kill me, I won''t take revenge, and I don''t want your cultivation technique either. Moreover, I can help you keep your secret, and I can even repair your mother''s mausoleum, making it even bigger and grander. I still have the blood of the ancient wolf, and the Howling Moon Godly Wolf Art, so long as you let me go ¡­" 29 began to struggle, trying to pull out the golden long spear on his body. "Too late!" Hong Yu held the long spear in his hand and flew 29 high into the air. The golden spear swung out and a cold light flashed. His body split into two as blood splashed into the air! How could he win the trust of a promise he made in the face of danger? Hong Yu looked at the old man who had died with grievances and grievances. He let out a long breath, and felt slightly disappointed. Even he did not expect that the old 29, whom he tried his best to resist a few days ago, would actually turn into a cold corpse in his hands. All of this happened too fast, causing his heart to be unable to calm down. "The river flows east for thirty years, west for thirty years." "The affairs of the world are new!" Hong Yu suddenly said these words in his mind. The loss and fear in his heart were quickly suppressed. Anyone who insulted others would be insulted! When 29 years old chose to attack his mother''s mausoleum, everything was already decided! A martial artist who wielded a spear was unstoppable. If someone insulted their birth mother, then Hong Yu would still be able to endure in seclusion. That was truly unbefitting of a man, wasting the path of martial cultivation! "Since we''ve already killed them, the consequences are inevitable. I''m going to face a storm and seek my revenge!" Hong Yu raised his head and stared at Tianyu. His mind was constantly silent, but he was never afraid. If he killed a small twenty-nine years old, he would be in great fear. How could he participate in the Hundred Sons'' battle to ascend the throne and avenge his mother? How could he achieve immortality? C11 "Humph!" With a muffled grunt, Hong Yu was pulled back from his contemplation to reality. It was indeed the dying Xiao Chunzi. His face was like golden paper, and his lips were slightly pursed. He was on the verge of death, a sign that he was about to die. "Crap, I forgot about Little Chun Zi." Hong Yu''s expression changed. He was flustered and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t have any medicine to heal his injuries, nor did he know the art of medical treatment. However, Little Chun Zi was completely loyal to him. The scene where he risked his life to protect the mausoleum also happened to be in his eyes. He couldn''t let such a loyal servant die in front of him. Hong Yu''s eyes were slightly red, anxious as if they were on fire. Suddenly, a thought flashed across his mind, "Right, Old 29''s Heavenly Wolf Blood has a miraculous healing effect. It can even change the human body''s innate talent to stimulate its potential. He only used one drop, so there are still two drops left. As he spoke, he probed around his body and finally found a book and a small glass vial on his corpse. "Good stuff!" But I don''t have any use for it right now! " Hong Yu took a closer look and saw that the book was written with the¡¶ Howling Firmament Moonlight Art¡·. He had long since understood the origins of this technique. However, what he found was not this item, but rather the two drops of Ancient Celestial Wolf blood. He placed his last hope on the other glass bottle. Hong Yu held his breath and opened the stopper. Suddenly, a rich fragrance wafted in the air and there were two drops of silver-white liquid inside the bottle. They slowly flowed but did not melt, like lead and mercury bullets. Just by the appearance, Hong Yu was certain that it was the two drops of ancient heavenly wolf blood. He slowly put Little Chun down on the ground and carefully poured two drops of blood into Little Chun''s mouth. After doing all of this, there was a trace of worry on his face. He had only heard rumours about the healing effects of the Ancient Heavenly Wolf blood. As for its true power, he had no idea. Suddenly, a silvery white light appeared on Chunzi''s body, covering his entire body. The wounds on his body actually healed at a frightening speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Not only that, his facial features, face, and even his body shape underwent a drastic change. He was like a silent, vicious silver wolf. Seeing this, Hong Yu was overjoyed. He knew that it was the blood of the Heavenly Wolf that was acting up. Not only did it help heal his injuries, it even mysteriously molded his body. Just think about it, just by swallowing a drop of blood from the Heavenly Wolf, 29 can continuously break through, possessing limitless potential. The Little Chun Zi before him had already swallowed two drops, and the power contained within was even more terrifying. Who knows? In the future, he might even have an invincible powerhouse under his command, creating all kinds of miracles. Slowly, its aura calmed down. Xiaochun Zi suddenly opened her eyes and jumped up like a carp. It was as if her body contained endless power. He looked at Hong Yu and a look of gratitude flashed across his face as he fell to his knees with a ''putong'', his eyes faintly glistening with tears: "Master, you''re actually willing to take out the blood of the Ancient Heavenly Wolf, such a legendary thing, and save me. I, Little Chun, am unable to repay you!" Obviously, he knew a thing or two about what had happened. Previously, he was merely a weak and incompetent young eunuch that was bullied by others. However, after today, he who obtained the blood of the Heavenly Wolf had been reborn and possessed all sorts of possibilities. This kind of great favor made him extremely grateful to Hong Yu. "You don''t have to thank me. These are all things that you deserve." Hong Yu gently helped him up and passed the manual to him. "Now that you have obtained the blood and body tempering of the Sky Wolf, you will be able to learn twice the result with half the effort. However, you still need a cultivation technique to be able to break through the various realms and become a martial arts expert in one fell swoop. However, in the end, he still shook his head and said, "Master, you should keep it. You also need to practice cultivation techniques, and I am just a servant, not worthy of master spending so much effort to cultivate me." When Hong Yu heard this, he felt a surge of warmth in his heart. He immediately stuffed it into his arms and said, "I said I''ll give it to you, but you''ll have to take it. I have another cultivation method. This cultivation method is suitable for you." "Yes sir!" He had no choice but to put away the book. "This is bad, the mother''s remains!" Hong Yu seemed to have thought of something in his heart and his expression became unsightly. His figure flashed as he arrived in front of the ruins of his mother''s mausoleum. The Heavenly Wolf Phantom of the previous twenty-nine strikes exploded with a loud bang, and dirt and rocks flew everywhere. The originally undamaged mausoleum had now been reduced to rubble, and it was unbearable to look at. Hong Yu gazed at the mausoleum for a moment, only to discover that the original sealed soil had long since disappeared, leaving behind only a deep and enormous pit. His entire body was trembling. He could not bear to see the corpse of his mother. Only after mulling over it for a long time did he slowly move forward. There was a huge coffin that was in perfect condition, and not even a moth-eaten mark could be seen. Only the lid of the coffin had long since flown to the side, revealing what was inside. Unexpectedly. The coffin was completely empty, only a few pieces of decaying clothes remained. It was actually a memorial grave! Doubts arose and Hong Yu''s thoughts were in a mess. He had no idea what was going on in front of him at all. Ever since he could remember, he had been told that his mother was buried here. However, everything in front of his eyes told him that this was clearly a memorial grave. "Mother didn''t die?" "If she is still alive, then where is she right now?" "Or was she not buried here? But why would those people in the palace conceal the true burial ground of his mother? And why would such a tomb be built to hide the truth from the world? " Hong Yu''s heart was filled with all sorts of emotions. He only felt that he was shocked by what he saw in front of him. Hidden within the "Index to the Classic of Martial Arts" were the mysterious'' Forbidden Spell Talisman ''and billions of golden lances and divine arts. He had received help from Ol ''Nine for no apparent reason. And the Crest of Clothes in front of him. It was as if everything was telling him that his mother''s background was not small, but he knew nothing about her at all. She was completely shrouded in a dense fog, and he was completely unable to figure out what was going on. "Mistress, this is a good thing. Who knows, maybe grandma isn''t dead yet! "I have heard from the palace that the Mistress has an extraordinary background. When the Mistress descended, there was also an abnormal sign accompanying her. She was able to hit the great magic drum, blow the great magic conch, and make the city of Hong Jing move towards the east." "There must be a reason for all this," Xiao Chunzi continued to console her. "Looking at this, it seems that there is some credibility to it. Maybe your grandma is also a supernatural being, not dead at all, hiding her identity from the world and leaving behind her clothes as a tomb to confuse the world!" When Hong Yu heard this, his expression became slightly better and he slowly shook his head: "The matters of the predecessors are not to be claimed, especially when it comes to my birth mother. We need to be careful, the matter before us is too complicated and we have no way of knowing the truth. However, the fact that the tomb has been destroyed, and is an empty tomb, will also be exposed. We still have to reconstruct the mausoleum to prevent anyone from seeing and speculating about it. " "Yes sir!" Little Chunzi nodded slightly. The two of them quickly made their move and sealed the coffin. Little Chunzi had even used the enormous power of his Heavenly Wolf, knocking down a large tree and turning it into a tombstone, placing it in front of his grave. Hong Yu stared at the empty tombstone, his eyes glazed over. Suddenly, the golden spear appeared in his hand. It had long since disappeared from within his body. As he channeled his power, the tip of the spear cut through the tombstone like flowing water. The words'' Mother of Heaven ''appeared in front of them. These words were written with great strokes and were imitated the words that were written on the ''Forbidden Symbol''. It gave off a sense of righteousness and generosity. Fan Yin Tian was Hong Yu''s mother''s name. "The Buddhist chanting is similar to the ''Buddha'', and the Buddhist chanting is also the legendary buddhist domain. In the legends, on the west side of the continent of the universe, on the shore of the endless Sea of Bitterness, there exists a mysterious continent, where the Buddha is their religion, and Buddhism is a great legacy that has existed since time immemorial. The inheritors of the ''Buddha'' have travelled through the Sea of Bitterness and come to the continent to spread their faith. Mother''s name is Fan Yintian, is this a type of coincidence, or is it really related to the mysterious'' Buddha ''? " Although Hong Yu had been pretending to be a fool since he was young, he had been secretly familiar with all sorts of scriptures and was very familiar with all kinds of historical materials. Now that he saw his mother''s surname, he immediately combined it with historical data and made some guesses. Suddenly. Roar ~ ~ A 1,000-meter-tall, nine-clawed golden dragon soared into the sky from far away, emitting bursts of rainbow-colored divine light. It flew into the sky, creating a huge hole in the clouds, blocking out the sun and roaring, as if it was going to fall from the sky! Accompanied by. A powerful aura swept out. Even though Hong Yu and Little Chun Zi both had a cultivation base and the distance between them was far, they couldn''t endure it any longer. They couldn''t help but kneel on the ground as their bodies trembled. It was as if a deity had descended upon this world, and a king had returned. All living things were hibernating, and all living things were welcoming. Even the most powerful creatures had to lower their noble statuses in the face of this enormous creature. "Eight Desolations Heavenly Dragon Scripture!" royal father has come out of seclusion! " Hong Yu raised his head to look at the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon that was slowly vanishing within the clouds. He let out a surprised cry, and his face was filled with disbelief. Little Chunzi seemed to be still immersed in that moment of shock, his whole body kept trembling uncontrollably. He sized up the two pieces of corpses lying not far away, and said in fear, "Master, it must be the fall of the 29th prince. With the extinguishing of his life lamp, the Sky Emperor has sensed something, and the thunder has exploded, why don''t we escape?" "Flee?" How could he flee? Could it be that royal father himself is a taboo existence in this world? His cultivation is unfathomable, he can suppress the world, and even if we were to flee millions of miles away, we wouldn''t be able to escape his grasp. These almighty forces, which were as strong as the seventy-two heavenly passages, the inheritance of the hundred ancient families, the ancient Martial Alliance, and the many mysterious sects outside of Fang were also suppressed by the Imperial Court until they didn''t even dare to show their faces. Do you think we can escape if we face them? " Hong Yu was not afraid in the face of danger. On the contrary, his train of thought became clearer. When he began to think about the problem, he quickly denied Xiao Chunzi''s words. "We can''t fight, we can''t escape. Master, tell us, what should we do?" "Let''s return to the palace!" "Return to the palace?" Little Chunzi''s eyes were wide open as his head shook like a rattle drum. "No, no! Going back to the palace, isn''t that just asking for death! " "Yes!" "I want to court death so that I can live. Before the other powers even react, I will first hand royal father a paper, and clear up the matter." Hong Yu looked at the twenty-nine corpses on the ground and continued to speak calmly: "He is a prince, and a descendant of the Heavenly Emperor. I, Hong Yu, am also one of them. I want to see what crime he committed by humiliating my mother, destroying my grave, and trying to kill me first! The world will judge whether it is right or wrong, and the wind of public opinion will take hold! " "Yes!" Mistress, if we are to return to the palace to hand over our papers, we must seize the initiative and not let them speak first. Little Chunzi nodded and reminded him. "That''s right, let''s hurry back to the city. Right, those servants who were knocked out by me must be brought along and can be used as witnesses! " Hong Yu pointed at a few of his henchmen on the ground. "Yes sir!" "Let''s go!" The master-servant pair were not the same as before. Each of them carried a dog-leg in their hands and, without wasting any effort, they leaped over as though they were flying towards Hongjing City. C12 The sky darkened as the day passed. Hong Yu and Xiaochun Zi finally returned to the palace. At this moment, as they walked within the palace, both master and servant could sense the tension in the air. Many eunuchs and servants hurriedly walked about, and some guards even looked on warily. Some of the court ladies looked at Hong Yu and Hong Yu''s figures and distanced themselves from them as if they were avoiding some savage beast. They pointed at the backs of the two and whispered to each other. "Something big has happened in our palace! Do you know? At noon, the Emperor came out of seclusion. With a loud roar, he rushed into the ninth heaven. The entire Hongjing City was shocked by the strange phenomenon, scaring my little heart out! " An old palace maid spoke vividly, her tone low and her face filled with lingering fear. "Isn''t that so!?" I heard that inside the shrine, the lamp of longevity had been extinguished. To my surprise, it turned out that the 29th Prince had perished, causing the Emperor to be furious. It is said that when the lamp of longevity was extinguished, the image transmitted over indicated that it was that foolish prince who did it! " A palace maid even pointed at Hong Yu''s back as she asserted. "I heard that the foolish prince has always been hiding in seclusion and has a strong will. Previously, when he killed the dog of the 29th Prince, he revealed his wisdom, and now, he is highly regarded by the Ninth Master. Someone saw that the Ninth Master met with the foolish prince and gave him his secret plate, so the foolish prince was able to leave the palace and meet the 29th Prince outside and kill him!" Right, right now, there are many princes who are secretly asking about the news of the foolish prince. Many secrets that he does not know about have been dug out, and some people saw him practicing martial arts in his own courtyard. "Just watch, he has caused a huge mess! The noble Mu Family, the one hundred years old family, is standing behind the 29th prince, and their strength is unfathomable. Once the wrath of the heavens is brought down, he will definitely die a miserable death!" "Not necessarily! After all, the person standing behind a fool was one of the Eight Dukes, Ninth Lord. If Ninth Lord wanted to protect him, the Mu Family had no choice but to swallow their anger! However, we still have to stay away from him. Otherwise, if we get involved, we''re done for! " "You''re right, I just saw the twenty-eight princes in the courtyard of the foolish prince. They say that they want to avenge their younger brother. They won''t leave until the foolish prince returns!" "Pui!" Idiot! "Idiot!" A servant scolded: "Facing the 28th prince, an expert of the Spiritual Martial Force, he is basically a dead end! Moreover, even if he is killed, no one will be able to pick a fight with him. After all, the twenty-eight princes are taking revenge for their younger brother. " Some of these servants were taking pleasure in Hong Yu''s misfortune, while others were afraid that they had bullied him before and were afraid that he would investigate this matter. Some of them even cursed Hong Yu harshly, wishing that he would be killed immediately by the twenty-eighth prince. Upon hearing this, Little Chunzi immediately turned around with a face full of brutality. His gaze was as sharp as a wolf''s as he swept his eyes over the servants one by one. "Oh my god, I know him. He''s Xiao Chunzi, the personal eunuch by the fool''s side. I''ve bullied him quite a few times in the past. "I never thought that he would be a martial arts master now. Just a glance from him is enough to scare me to the point that I almost wet my pants!" "This is called ascension of one man into the heavens. If the foolish prince reveals his wisdom, he will definitely do everything in his power to help the loyal servants." "..." When the group of servants saw the terrifying wolf-like eyes of Little Chun Zi, they immediately went silent in fright. Their bodies trembled non-stop as they scattered in all directions. Hong Yu and Little Chun Zi had long since changed. Their hearing was astonishing, and all their discussions were unable to escape their ears. Hong Yu had been hibernating for five years and his ability to nurture his Qi was top-notch. He had simply not taken their discussions seriously at all. Listening to their discussion, he wanted his master to vent his anger, to fight against the injustice, to display the might of the Heavenly Wolf, and to destroy the mental defenses of this group of servants with just a glance! "Master, these eunuchs, how dare they talk about master so brazenly, how hateful! If I were to meet them in the dark, I would definitely whip them. I would want to cut off their tongues so that they would never be able to speak again. " Looking at their fleeing figures, Little Chunzi''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness, as if he was still indignant about what had happened. "Don''t be so extreme, learn to see the essence through appearances! They''re talking about me, and that''s a good thing. " When Hong Yu heard this, he had a thoughtful expression: "In the past, even though we were bullied, we still kept our heads down. But now that I have revealed my wisdom, I have become stronger and more cowardly than before. I even killed old 29! It could be said that he attracted the attention of many forces in one fell swoop, and even my royal father started to notice me. Only when everyone thought I was not enough of a threat, would they look down on me. Hong Yu was able to discern many things from the discussion of the group of servants that were extremely sensitive to the situation. Even now, the Celestial Emperor Hongwu had yet to truly convict him of anything. It was still unclear how the matter developed as the palace was filled with complicated matters. Compared to him, the eighth brother of the Mu Clan, who was behind 29 years old, was the true target of fear for the princes. Right now, Old 29 had fallen. Many people would speak up for him and beat up a drowning dog. "Mistress, please consider carefully!" "However, I still feel that the palace is very scary, that every action will attract the attention of others, that Master''s cultivation technique, and even that Master''s meeting with the Ninth Master and being rewarded with a tablet, these secrets can all be dug out by others, and that those servant spies are everywhere." "No matter, if I suddenly reveal my strength, others will think that it''s because Ninth Brother helped me in the dark. On the contrary, it wouldn''t cause people to become wary and impeach me for cultivating demonic arts." Hong Yu waved his hand. "These things are seen by others and are beneficial to us. Everyone will feel that one of the eight great dukes, Ninth Brother, is standing behind us." He suddenly turned from a fool into an expert of the 4th level of the Mortal Martial Arts. He even killed the elder of the 29th level who had the strength of the Sky Wolf. It had already attracted the attention of many people. However, the appearance of Ol ''Nine was enough to explain a lot of suspicious points. It was a good thing that he was labeled as the ''Ninth Party''. In the name of Old Nine, he could slowly accumulate strength by surviving through the cracks. As long as he could escape from this crisis, he would be able to soar into the sky after the Martial Arts Ceremony. Moreover, Ol ''Nine had said that he would help him once. That way, it would definitely not expose his relationship with him, and might even help him to escape danger once and for all. As they thought about this, the master and the servant swept away the gloom in their hearts. Their steps became lighter, and their faces became spirited. All the guards and servants who passed by were stunned. Their hearts were filled with fear. It had to be known that in front of them was the twenty-eighth prince. This mighty warrior of the Spirit realm was eyeing them covetously, waiting for them to die! This was the first time they had ever seen someone so happy while courting death! "Haha, my thirty-sixth younger brother, 28 years ago, I was waiting for you to come back." As he approached the door, Hong Yu heard a vigorous and cold voice that was like a thunderclap. The roar caused people''s ears to hurt, and Hong Yu''s entire body immediately quivered, as if a leopard cat was about to explode. The voice belonged to a person with an extraordinary cultivation base! He looked up and saw three people standing in his yard. Two of the boys were covered in white silk, and each of them held two sharp swords in their hands. On the sharp swords, streaks of lightning flashed, and it could be seen with a single glance that they were no ordinary swords. The man who was surrounded by the two of them was the one who had just spoken. He was lean, sharp-featured, with high cheekbones. He wore a dark green dragon armor, and there was a faint glow of light on it. A white cloth wrapped around his waist like a fierce silver snake. "Old twenty-eight!" Hong Yu immediately recognized him. It was the 28th prince, Hong An Shan! The wind and rain were as calm as a mountain! From his name, one could tell that he was a formidable figure, and he was far stronger than the good-for-nothing prince of Old 29! Hong Yu knew that Hong An Shan the 28 years old had already participated in the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony. He was a warrior of the Spiritual Martial Force and had the backing of the Mu Family. He was also one of the core members of the eight factions. The crux of the issue was that he was related to his twenty-one brothers and sisters in blood. In terms of emotions and logic, it was impossible for him to let Hong Yu, the enemy who killed his younger brother, off! Dressed in filial clothing, with a full body of white silk, the boy served as the sword, his killing intent soaring to the heavens. Seeing how they were meeting, Hong Yu knew that there would be quite a bit of trouble. "Little Thirty-Six, you''ve been hiding for five years, and once you''ve made your move, you''ll borrow my little brother''s power to make an example of you. You''ll shock everyone with your feat, but you''re so bold!" His eyes stared straight at Hong Yu as he smiled sinisterly. With the combination of his sharp eyes and his appearance of a wolf, he had a vicious attitude that seemed to denounce his crimes and come straight at Hong Yu. "Plop ¡ª" Little Chun Zi, who was following behind Hong Yu, was shocked by his glare and couldn''t even stand properly. She fell on her butt and let out a loud thud. "What a profound martial arts cultivation. I didn''t know that he cultivated the same martial arts technique from the Martial Scriptures. Raising his hand and raising his foot, even opening his eyes would be able to captivate a person''s soul!" Hong Yu was secretly shocked. Now that Little Chunzi had refined two drops of blood, although he had never cultivated, his body was strengthened by a great amount of power, comparable to an ordinary martial arts master. But now, it was difficult to resist his gaze, and he was scared witless. However, as Hong Yu willed it, his body remained standing, unmoving. He was currently cultivating the Myriad Gold Spear Divine Arts, passing through the four obstacles of skin refining, bone tempering, blood transformation, marrow regeneration, and four obstacles, reaching the limits of his physical body. He had even awakened a golden spear particle, and his spirit was strong. "Hmm? "The rumours are right. I heard that you have received the favor of Ninth Brother and received the" Hongwu Zhang Fist ". Now that you have achieved a higher level in martial arts cultivation, it''s no wonder that you could kill my hedonistic brother!" This made Hong Yu a little angry and he slowly waved his hand: "I also can''t be bothered to play dumb with you. After you killed my little brother, he might be a foppish young lad, but he is still my compatriot. If I don''t take revenge for him, how am I to walk in the palace and stand among the many brothers? "I know that the person standing behind you is number nine, but there is also an existence of eighth brother, even if you kill my twin brother, I won''t be able to protect you. If you suddenly reveal your wisdom, you will arouse the fear of many noble people, and all kinds of accusations are aimed at you. If you are willing to kowtow and admit your wrongs to me, and then kill yourself in front of my brother''s spirit, perhaps I can let you live as a whole corpse!" hair Straight to the point and overbearing to the point. He started with an unquestionable tone, showing that he was wise and had the spirit to look down on the world! Not speaking of revenge, not speaking of making a move, kowtowing and admitting his mistake, he committed suicide to atone for his crimes. However, his attitude was clear to see; he simply treated Hong Yu like an ant! He was extremely arrogant! C13 "I did indeed kill your brother! However, he deserves to die! " His eyes flashed with a bright light: "If you are an animal, you will die just like that. If you want to kill me and take revenge for him, then come then, I also want to compete with you. As for what you want to kowtow and admit defeat, what do you think is worth killing yourself for?" Are you worthy? A single word was more than a thousand words! Hong Yu was even more arrogant than he was! Since he had already revealed his wisdom, there was no need for him to continue hiding! In the face of Old 28 forcing him to come to his doorstep, if he was still able to avoid and retreat, he might really become a joke in the future! "You! Sharp fangs! I am not worthy? I want you to die from my kneeling in front of you, while screaming in pain! " Hearing this, a trace of anger appeared on Hong Anshan''s face. He was so angry that his expression turned gloomy. He never thought that the usually submissive Hong Yu would actually change from the way he was before and publicly refute his words. For a moment, he actually couldn''t think of rebutting his words! As his palm flipped over, it pressured the air and stirred up layers of dust, as if it was a giant seal that overturned the heavens, the Unparalleled Demon Mountain, as it rushed towards Hong Yu. When this move was unleashed, there seemed to be a vague devil mountain covering the sky, causing the heaven and earth to collapse and the world to collapse. The terrifying power contained within it was enough to destroy the entire world. Demon Mountain Scripture! The rain and wind did not move, as tranquil as a demon mountain! "The 28th Master actually used the famous martial arts from the Demon Mountain Scripture, Demon Mountain Seal!" As he looked at the twenty-eighth prince''s move, the boy carrying the sword behind him suddenly cried out in alarm, his eyes filled with horror. At this moment, he realized just how important Hong Yu was to him. The palm print was like a demon mountain, able to turn the sky upside down and transform the earth into a demon. It was able to turn the vast world upside down, and it was the grand feeling of the Demon Lord. Upon hearing the three words'' Demon Mountain Scripture '', Hong Yu''s mind was struck by inspiration as he suddenly recalled some of the scattered records in the contemporary wild history. Legend has it that this absolute art was created by an evil demon from hell. Dozens of years ago, when the Great Flood Divine Dynasty was first established, that evil demon took advantage of the chaos in the world and escaped from hell to bring disaster upon the world. He finally provoked the wrath of the Hong Wu Emperor, led the army, killed the evil demon with his own hands and seized the ? Demon Mountain Scripture ?. When he had first seen this record, he had only viewed it as a fantasy story. He had even mocked it for a while, thinking that the devils of hell were just nonsense! He didn''t expect it to be true! This martial art fell into the hands of 28 years old. Moreover, this evil demonic martial art had actually been cultivated to a state where it was reborn from evil, the mighty Emperor of the Righteous Yang realm! "Demons are demons after all!" Hong Yu''s eyes flickered with an uncertain light as strands of light flew out. He cultivated the trillions of golden lances and awakened a golden lance particle. The aura around his body was like a peerless battle lance that stood erect in the sky, radiating sharpness. His trillions of golden lance skill was a skill that allowed him to walk the golden lance of the great Dao and suppress hell itself. It would suppress all evil and demonic ways! He was completely unafraid when faced with this huge palm that covered the sky and pressed down the heavens and the earth. He let out an explosive sound from the golden lance particles in his body, and with the support of a thousand pounds of strength, his body suddenly crouched down and became a horse, his fists raised up high like an emperor sitting on a throne of gold. "Bam!" The palm and the fist collided with each other, causing Hong Yu and Old Twenty-Eight to stagger backward. They stepped back continuously, trampling pieces of the one foot thick, sesame green stone floor to shatter, their feet sinking deep into the earth. "How is this possible?" "How is this possible? They were actually on the same level? He has already obtained the Zhen Wu imprint and stepped into the Spirit realm. He has even used the Zhen Wu imprint, his one hundred and eight acupoints have already opened six, six lines of Earth Terminus Qi have entered his body, and with the help of the Demon Mountain Scripture, which is ranked third in the Xuan Scripture, his strength will increase by six thousand Jin. Even among the spirit warriors of the same rank, he is definitely a small expert, yet he could not take down Hong Yu, the fool! " The two swords opened their mouths wide, they could almost swallow an egg. "Damn it!" The rumors were indeed true, Ol ''Nine had indeed taught you the long fist art of Hongwu, and he had even comprehended a tiny bit of the boxing intent of the Son of Heaven, reaching a high level of comprehension. However, the more outstanding your performance is, the more determined I am to kill you. No one will be able to save you! " Hong Anshan felt the numbness in his arms and his face turned ugly. He never thought that Hong Yu would have such ability. He had comprehended a trace of the Heavenly Son Fist Art and forcefully received his Demon Mountain Seal. Hongwu''s Long Fist was the combination of Hongwu Heaven Emperor''s Heaven''s Fist Art and the God of Heaven''s Fist Art. After reaching a high level and comprehending the Heaven''s Son''s Great Fist Art, it could even suppress evil spirits and evils. Hongwu''s Long Fist Art was practically the nemesis of his Devil Mountain Seal, and even though it was ranked far below Hongwu''s Long Fist Skill, it was destined to be suppressed. When Hong Yu heard this, he didn''t answer and was so happy that he misunderstood! What he used was Hongwu''s long fist, but he did not manage to comprehend the Heavenly Son boxing intent. He just came up with an idea and used the trillions of golden lances to stimulate Hongwu''s long fist, but he never thought that it would actually produce a miraculous effect and take the blow from the Demon Mountain Seal instead of the Heavenly Son''s fist intent! The Son of Heaven sits upon the golden bell. These words revealed the true meaning of the Emperor of the Son of Heaven. It was difficult to survive in the mountains when people said that it was easy to defeat the world! Golden Chimes were mountains and rivers. If even mountains and rivers could sit still, how could they be afraid of the world collapsing and the demonic mountains turning upside down? The Son of Heaven was able to rule over rivers and mountains, and the War God was even more so capable. He was able to rule over all things in the world, replacing the Son of Heaven''s Fist Aura and striking out with the technique of the ''Golden Chimer.'' However, the trillions of gold spear martial arts was an unparalleled martial art. It could not be revealed even after one met its death. Now that the twenty-eighth brother had misunderstood it, it could actually conceal the secret! He had already become the target of public criticism after killing Old Twenty-Eight. No matter how much patience he had to hide, he would attract the plotting of many forces. It was just as Old Twenty-Eight had said before, if they dared to lay their hands on him in the palace, it was not without the connivance of many powerful figures. Facing the 28th brother, this powerful warrior of the Spirit realm was pressing on him step by step. If he did not reveal his strength, he was afraid that he would be crippled. It was like nurturing a Gu, and even secretly supporting the many princes and families to participate in various battles. Although he had gone into a rage because of the fall of the twenty-ninth elder, his attitude was still ambiguous, and even until now, he did not have any plans to help Hongyu ascend to the throne. It was not like he did not have any plans. According to the rumors and the records in the Martial Scripture Index, Hong Yu could roughly guess that the cultivation of the Great Celestial Emperor was already proficient in all sorts of methods. He was a true expert in martial arts, and everything in the palace was likely impossible to escape his senses. Hong Yu guessed, perhaps the 28 th prince in front of him was his father''s test. If he lost the fight, then he would die, and the chaos would subside, but if he could display a glimmer of light and attract the Sky Emperor''s attention, then he might not die, but rather, there might be various benefits waiting for him! Hong Yu was extremely familiar with Emperor Hongwu''s nominal father. People said that in a day and a hundred days, Hong Yu''s mother once had a one-night stand with him, and even gave birth to a child for him. She also did not see him provide even half a strand of protection for Hong Yu''s mother, and even allowed him to be forced to death by the empress! Moreover, to Hong Yu, his son in name, he had never done anything to fulfill any of his father''s responsibilities, forcing Hong Yu to pretend to be crazy and play the fool. He was making a huge bet, betting with the Great Celestial Emperor, whether he would be able to see the ''Heavenly Son Fist Aura'' that he had displayed, supporting him! If he didn''t express his strength, if he didn''t gamble, then he would die! If he displayed his strength, perhaps there was still a chance for him to survive. Why didn''t he go all out? "I trained in martial arts to establish my ambition. I didn''t even hesitate to cultivate the Demon Mountain Scripture, which is a method to slaughter longevity and gather the demonic path of the White Bone Devil Mountain. I did it for the sake of achieving the most powerful martial arts. Right now, I''m just a fool in the Mortal realm. How could I be stopped by him?" The 28th Brother looked at Hong Yu''s silent face and the rage in his heart surged. As he grunted, his nose actually spat out six streams of dense black baleful qi that revolved around his body. He roared, "Sword, come!" "The sword is here!" The two sword disciples shouted together. The two swords in their hands flew out of their scabbards with a ''clang''. The six streaks of infernal energy split into two and split into three, attaching themselves to the treasured swords. In an instant, the glow of two treasured swords exploded! On the two treasured swords, thunder and lightning flashed. As the sword Qis circulated, the dense coldness moved steeply, yet it gave one the feeling of cutting through all living things. Looking at the abnormality on the two swords, the twenty-eight Hong Anshan let out a burst of unbridled, wild laughter, "You are just a Mortal realm fool, an ant-like existence. How can you fight against me? I have already become a powerful person in the Spirit realm. I have the Spiritual Martial Force imprint and even opened six acupoints, containing six streams of Earth Terminus. I can use Earth Terminus to ride on the sword and injure people a hundred steps away. These two treasured swords of mine were forged from the essence of lightning that was extracted by a great divine ability during the tribulation of the eighth brother''s Martial Ancestor Realm. They are known as the Thunder Slaying Sword! When combined with my Demon Mountain Scripture, the positive and negative are one. When combined with the yin and yang, your Great Martial Arts, what can you do to me? " "Die for me!" With a furious roar, Hong Anshan controlled the two Thunder Slaying Swords and transformed them into two sword beams. They tore through the air and let out a sharp screech. One above and one below, they blocked all paths, wanting to mince Hong Yu into mincemeat! "Hmm? "Not good, the twenty-eighth brother has already used Qi to control the sword to reach a higher realm. Outside of one hundred steps, there is no damage anymore. He is already a legendary martial artist, there is no way to resist him!" Seeing this, Hong Yu immediately thought of the swordsman assassins that were recorded in Ye Zhixiang. They had fought for a hundred thousand miles, and had killed people thousands of miles away. He never thought that Hong Anshan would actually have such a legendary method! Danger! Danger! Danger! At this moment, his heart was in his throat! The trillions of golden lance martial arts that were deliberately concealed were also raging in his body. It stimulated his qi and blood to the point that the golden lance particles were about to appear! Suddenly, from afar, there was a burst of loud singing and the sound of footsteps could be heard. "Clang!" The treasured sword let out a mournful cry and fell to the ground. Hong Anshan''s six streams of infernal energy were also frightened and immediately fled back into his body. With a stuffy groan, Hong Anshan actually spat out a mouthful of blood. He was undoubtedly hit by the dust and sand on his flying sword, and his body suffered a backlash. Just as he was about to erupt once again, a shrill voice suddenly came from the distance. It was the old eunuch who was singing loudly, "The Emperor has arrived!" C14 Everyone''s eyes turned cold. They did not dare to hesitate and immediately bowed deeply in the direction of the voice! Hong Anshan, who was the elder 28 years old, also became more energetic. He put away the anger in his heart and hurriedly bowed deeply to pay his respects. Hong Yu, on the other hand, seemed to have been relieved of a great burden as he exhaled a long breath. He looked exactly like how he was before, but on his deeply drooping face, there was a trace of a complacent smile. He knew he had made the right bet! Although the Celestial Emperor Hong Wu was exempted from kneeling down respectfully, he had to show his respect. When going ''Sage'', he still had to bow fully, and could not raise his head to stare straight at the ''holy carriage''. Thus, at this time, Ren Anshan and Hong Yu were already in a rage. Even after hearing the eunuchs sing, they did not dare to act sloppy, afraid that they would be impeached for ignoring the Holy Chimera. Groups of palace maids and eunuchs were holding flower baskets, Purified Bottles, laying flowers on the ground, and sprinkling clean water. The bodyguards and experts had even tightly surrounded the courtyard, keeping an eye out for any movements in the surroundings. After that, a huge carriage that was as big as a house slowly drove over. The princes and officials followed closely behind, with military and military sabers in loops and civil servants carrying swords. There was no need for any superfluous experts. This also showed the characteristics of the Grand Hong Dynasty''s flourishing martial arts. The carriage was pulled by nine strange beasts. These strange beasts were called Heavenly Horses. They had a single horn on their head and two wings below their ribs. Their bodies were pure white like jade, making them seem like extraordinary horses. However, since ancient times, the Martial God had become a legend. No one could spy on him, and the Heavenly Horses that the Martial God had used had also disappeared. He hadn''t thought that the Great Celestial Emperor would be able to find nine horses to pull the carriage. In terms of treatment, they were far above the middle age sages. They were comparable to the ancient gods of martial arts. On the carriage were eunuchs holding lanterns, princes and imperial concubines attending to them from the left and right. In the middle of the carriage sat the Celestial Emperor Hong Wu, Hong Po Ji! He was dressed in a dragon robe, and coupled with his tall stature and loose long hair, he gave off the feeling that he was able to support the heavens and the earth. Rays of golden Qi flowed behind him, forming a giant canopy, it was truly marvelous. With just a single glance, it was immediately apparent that he was a natural born king. The domineering aura exuded from his body was at its peak. "Greetings, Your Majesty. May Your Majesty live forever!" All the princes, ministers, and guards and servants cried out in joy. "Exempt from the formalities!" The Great Celestial Emperor raised his hand slightly. Only after everyone returned the gesture did they dare to straighten their back. At this moment, when Hong Yu raised his head, he saw his father, who was so high up in the sky that he had long since become unfamiliar with him ¡ª Celestial Emperor Hongwu! An extremely complicated feeling spread through Hong Yu''s heart. This was the first time since Hong Yu played the fool five years ago that he clearly saw his father. However, he was afraid that others would notice, so he immediately looked away. The officials lined up according to their rank. The princes stood behind the Celestial Emperor Hong Wu, the civil and military ministers lined up on both sides of the carriage, and the lower ranked officials followed from a distance behind the carriage. Before Emperor Hongwu spoke, no one dared to speak. The atmosphere was silent and tense, and anyone could tell that the Emperor had come for the twenty-eighth prince and Hong Yu. At this moment, Hong Yu was standing in front of the carriage and was just able to see the situation on top of the ''emperor''s carriage''. Without making a sound, he began to size it up. Some of the princes'' gazes were also fixed on him. There was shock, there was killing intent, there was mockery, there was sarcasm ¡­ Suddenly, Hong Yu felt a gaze that was like a poisonous snake firmly staring at him, causing him to feel a terrifying feeling of sharpness behind his back. As he turned his head slightly, Hong Yu immediately saw a minister. His hair was white, and he had a resolute expression on his face. His nose was bent like an eagle''s as he stared at him, and the fire in his eyes seemed to be about to spew out. The aura exuded by his entire body was even more terrifying than that of Old Twenty-Eight. Just a glance was enough to make Hong Yu feel like he was being stared at by a wild beast! This is Duke of Mu, the grandpa of the 28th and 29th generation, he is leading the army and leading the battle. General is a powerful and decisive person, and he is well trusted by royal father. Hong Yu looked at the official and immediately recognized his identity. A deep fear grew in his heart. At this time, the Celestial Emperor Hong Wu''s gaze turned to Hong An Shan, and he slowly said, "Little 28, why did you start a fight with your thirty-sixth younger brother, and even use such a powerful killing move like the Thunder Slash Sword and Demon Mountain Seal? If I hadn''t stopped you in time, your thirty-sixth brother would have been drenched in blood and died under your sword. You would have made the people of the world laugh, saying that I couldn''t even discipline my sons properly and ended up killing my brothers, bringing about the calamity of the Xiao Wall. " "Imperial Father is enlightened!" He spoke in a pitying tone, and mist even appeared in his eyes. "Thirty-six brothers killed my younger brothers and committed the crime of killing my brothers, and this son had originally wanted to capture him as a whole and hand him over to the main sect as a punishment for his crimes, but who would have thought that thirty-six brothers would hide their martial arts cultivation so well that they couldn''t even suppress my Devil Mountain Scripture, so my son was forced to use the Thunder Slaying Sword. This son has committed a great sin by using force in the palace. This son shall allow royal father to punish you, but I beg royal father to uphold justice for my 29th brother. I cannot let him die an unknown death! " As soon as his voice fell, Duke of Mu immediately jumped out and echoed his words, "Reporting to Your Majesty, although the twenty-ninth prince died, the world is grieving for him. Although the twenty-eighth prince was reckless in his actions, he still avenged his disciple''s death in a reasonable manner. This old official thinks that the truth behind his death is already clear. "Despicable!" Hong Yu''s eyelids jumped as the anger in his heart churned. This grandfather-grandson pair, after playing it for so long, they could be said to have extremely high acting skills. Not a single word from the depths of their brotherly affection could be said to be full of righteousness. However, the words'' having mountains and valleys in your chest '','' hiding realms quite deeply '', and'' having no choice but to use your trump card ''all indicated that Hong Yu had always been pretending to be crazy and playing dumb, and plotting in his heart. With just a few words, Hong Yu was branded as someone who wanted to kill his brother. It could be said that he was extremely scheming. Father." He quickly kneeled down as well: "This son of mine is a fool who piss his pants and live in the palace. His words and actions are trembling in fear of provoking disaster, always showing weakness but always being called a ''fool'' by others. However, I did not expect him to make a move against my mother''s mausoleum, destroy the mausoleum, and even humiliate my son with a hundred words. As a son of a human, I was humiliated to my birth mother. "In front of my birth mother''s mausoleum, the broken bricks and the new earth have yet to dry up. All kinds of miserable conditions can be used as proof. Imperial Father''s powers are unparalleled and he can pry into the future. "What are you arguing about? Whether you are right or wrong will be decided by us. " There was no sadness on the face of the Celestial Emperor Hongwu, "This Emperor has long known about this matter. If someone were to insult my birth mother and dig my grave, I would be even crazier than Little Thirty-Six, slashing him into a thousand pieces! With Old Twenty-Nine''s personality, even if he were to die, it wouldn''t be a pity. If he were to live on, it would instead affect my holy name! Also, Little Thirty-Six, you''re very good! Ol ''Nine taught you the Hongwu Fist Art, but I didn''t expect you to be able to train it to a high level, and even comprehend a trace of the Son of Heaven''s Fist Art. You are truly worthy of being my son! As for Old Twenty-Eight, he crossed the Zongzheng Manor without knowing the truth and attacked Little Thirty-Six in the palace, claiming that he was avenging Old Twenty-Nine. Could it be that Old 29 is your little brother and Little Thirty-six is not? As the grandfather of two princes, have you ever thought about the word ''avoidance''? " As he finished speaking, he stared at the Duke of Mu and the twenty-eight Hong Anshan. Although his eyes were calm, everyone knew that he was trying to denounce them! "Knock, knock, knock ~ ~ ~" The Duke of Mu and the 28th Brother felt an invisible pressure fall on them. The two of them were so scared that they trembled. They quickly kowtowed and kept on kowtowing as if they were pounding garlic. They could already see that the Celestial Emperor was giving this matter a chance, publicly protecting Hong Yu and helping him up! They had truly failed in this game. Not only did 29 deaths occur in vain, but they would also be pursued and condemned for their crimes! However, no one dared to refute him. The meaning set down by Emperor Hong Yu would never change. If they were to openly go against him, even if the Mu Clan were to rule over the country, and the Mu Clan was also known as the ''Half-Dynasty'', even if Old Twenty-Eight was powerful and possessed an extraordinary cultivation, he would still be expelled into the mortal world. Seeing the two of them in such a sorry state, Hong Yu was suddenly struck by inspiration and once again said in a clear voice: "My son pleads with royal father not to blame the Duke of Mu and twenty-eight brothers. The Duke of Mu is the grandfather of twenty-nine brothers, and the twenty-eight brothers and twenty-nine brothers are one and the same. Hearing Hong Yu''s plea, the civil and military officials of the imperial court, as well as the many princes and princes, were all shocked and felt a deep fear. "Old Thirty-Six, how treacherous! Even if I failed to play the game with him and had to be held accountable by royal father, it would only result in my salary being deducted. This kind of small punishment, not too much, but when he said those words, he immediately became magnanimous, and was even willing to repay good and evil by pleading on behalf of his enemies! Once again, it refreshed the impression his royal father had of him, and even the entire imperial court had a whole new level of respect for him! " He could see the meaning behind Hong Yu''s words and the killing intent in his heart became even stronger. However, he lowered his head and did not dare to reveal it. When faced with Hong Yu''s broadmindedness, if he were to display a heart full of killing intent, it would probably cause the Celestial Emperor Hongwu to look down upon him even more. "Little Thirty-Six, you''re really not bad!" Emperor Hongwu looked at Hong Yu and praised: "Old 28 almost killed you and even more so impeached you. I didn''t think that you would be able to avenge them and even plead on their behalf. You are truly open-minded! This kind of virtue is worthy of praise. Since you''ve pleaded for mercy for your twenty-eighth brother, I can''t be too petty and let them off scot-free. Old 28, you need to learn more from your thirty-sixth disciple. Since the misunderstanding has already been resolved, the two of you should make up for it. Old 28, you can divide the two Thunder Swords into one with Little Thirty-six. It was unknown what the Hong Wu Emperor was thinking about as he stared at the two swords on the ground. With a flash of light, he opened his mouth once again. C15 "What?" You actually want to bestow that Thunder Slaying Sword to me? " Hong Yu was shocked and delighted in his heart. The two treasured swords from before were entangled with lightning, the sword Qis soared into the sky, turning into streaks of light as they shuttled back and forth over a hundred steps. The myriad of mysteries were deeply imprinted into his mind, he never thought that the Celestial Emperor Hongwu would actually say such words! This was the same as having Old Twenty-Eight cut his flesh and give the treasured sword to his enemy! However, although he was happy, he did not lose his mind. He pretended to be frightened and waved his hands: "This sword is just a precious bead covered in dust when it falls into my hands. Two treasured swords, extremely precious. With all sorts of strange appearances, I do not dare to snatch the love of twenty-eight brothers! " "Pretend to be your mother!" "It seems that your heart has been blooming with joy, you damned good-for-nothing fool ¡­" The 28th Prince''s anger was surging. He was constantly cursing and roaring in his heart. His silver teeth were broken, but he just couldn''t do anything to Hong Yu. He even had to force his brothers to act harmoniously. Suppressing his anger, he picked up the sword and handed it to Hong Yu: "No! This sword is indeed worthy of being called a hero, but my thirty-sixth brother must accept this sword, he cannot disappoint royal father''s painstaking efforts! " At this moment, Hong Yu''s heart was already filled with joy and he almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. He took a deep breath and finally received the sword, with a face full of unquenchable kindness, and fear: "Twenty-eighth brother, you really are magnanimous. You view treasures as external objects, so what should I do ¡­" Seeing the two of them decline, the civil and military officials of the imperial court could not help but feel a sense of solemnity as they thought of this'' good acting skill ''. They could not help but smile and became even more serious! The two of them had a hatred as deep as the ocean. They had probably silently cursed each other more than a thousand times in their hearts, but they were able to remain calm and even put on a show of brotherly modesty and fraternity. It was simply inconceivable! The twenty-eight princes had been taught by the forces behind them since they were young. They had this kind of political awareness, so it was understandable. However, the true wisdom that Hong Yu displayed truly frightened the entire imperial court. "We have a hundred sons, and each of them is extraordinary. Little Thirty-six is outstanding, and Old Twenty-eight is as well! The princes who have ascended to the throne, the palaces, and the constant struggles between the parties, all these are the origins of the successive dynasties of history and should be guarded against. This time, although the old twenty-nine is a little muddle-headed, it still reminds us of something. " Seeing that, the Great Emperor nodded his head in satisfaction, and then started on the main topic: "I have a hundred sons, although the Crown Prince has established himself, everyone is moved, they covet my position, I want to be the ruler of the world, and wipe out all the abuses that have occurred for the past ten thousand years, and in ten days, the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony will be held in advance. Outside the mountain, the three barbarians have caused trouble. This time, after the Martial Arts Competition, I want to take Bai Zi in as my personal army. Bai Zi can kill the barbarians and fight for the throne. In the future, when he rushed to the prince''s empire, he could do so as well. However, in the future, if anyone dares to interfere in the matter of seizing the throne and stir up trouble, don''t blame me for being impolite. " As he finished speaking, his killing intent soared to the heavens. Everyone could sense the determination of the Celestial Emperor Hongwu to change the system. "Father''s actions are truly bold!" Hong Yu quivered and immediately praised: "In the history books, this son has seen, the Ancient Son of Heaven ruling the human world, with the birth of a prince, the Ancient Son of Heaven bestowing the title of king, ruling over the land, governing over the lands for a long period of time, royal father''s action is to restore the Ancient Rites, abolish the system of counties, eliminate the calamity caused by the prince''s seizing the throne, and even royal father is more imposing than the Ancient Son of heaven, wanting to wipe out the chaos of the Three Barbarians, to start a war and to rule over the entire world. This son is willing to participate in the enthronement ceremony and follow father out to war. As a pawn in front of a horse, I will exterminate the barbarians and establish a border. We will witness the birth of a miracle together! " "Haha, Little Thirty-Six is right!" "I want to tear the world apart and create a new era that has never been seen before!" He ordered left and right, "Send my orders. Thirty-sixth prince, knowledgeable, knowledgeable in ancient ceremonies, meritorious service done by your mother''s tomb, your filial piety is commendable, and you have mastered martial arts, you will be awarded the title of Royal Highness Duke of Guanyu, you will be rewarded with a manor. After the Martial Arts Grand Ceremony, you will be officially appointed as the overseer for the night. "Thank you Imperial Father, your son is terrified!" Hong Yu suddenly trembled and was ecstatic in his heart. He knew that his gamble was finally correct! First, he displayed the Heavenly Son Fist Aura, revealing his value. Now, after the Celestial Emperor Hongwu announced the New Deal, he was the first one to receive praise. The civil and military officials, princes and officials, and even princes and imperial concubines, all had shocked and tongue-tied looks on their faces. The foolish prince in the eyes of the masses had actually obtained his recognition and soared to the heavens in a single leap! So far, there were only eight dukes in the Imperial Court, but now that Hong Yu had been conferred the title of ''King Yu'', he immediately became the ninth one, suppressing quite a few princes in one fell swoop! The crux of the matter was that after Hong Yu became a duke, he would be able to open up his residence and build up his family. He would be able to obtain all sorts of jobs, win over ministers, and raise martial arts experts as hanger-ons. Many of those who had once bullied Hong Yu were now trembling with fear and trepidation. They had already thought of the various kinds of revenge Hong Yu would receive once he gained power! Even more ambitious princes started to secretly be vigilant. The thirteen prefectures of Great Hong City were the true center of the continent, a bustling area. No matter what the Great Celestial Emperor Hong Wu said, ''Attack the mountains of the two realms, rule the land, and rule the land'', even if he said the words'' flowers, he would not be able to shake their true ambitions! How desolate and barbaric was it to be assigned to the Three Barbarians? Who in the heart of the thirteen prefectures would be able to claim the title of emperor and command the dukes of the various kingdoms to come here with so much power? However, the first step on the road to becoming the next heir was to become a ''duke''. Only then would one have the qualifications to establish their own power, and their status would be above that of the other princes. However, Hong Yu had soared up to the heavens in one step and obtained the title of duke that they yearned for in their dreams. He was on par with the other eight dukes and the Eastern Palace Crown Prince, becoming a great opponent on their way to ascending the throne. "Imperial Father, before this, I had not yet decided the victor of the battle between me and Duke Yu. I am willing to remove the True Martial Seal in my body and cripple my own cultivation. I will once again participate in the Martial Competition. I will once again fight with Duke Yu and decide the victor!" The twenty-eighth prince stepped forward, his heart''s jealousy and hatred towards Hong Yu, he could no longer restrain it. His eyes were cold and his killing intent revealed itself: "I beg for royal father''s consent!" His entire body shook like a sieve, as if an enormous pain had struck his heart and lungs. His expression gradually became malevolent, and with a flash of light, a small, bloody, three-inch token appeared in his hand. On the token, the words'' Zhen Wu ''were engraved on it. Six streams of black infernal energy swirled around and constantly dissipated. The light was incomparably dim. Hong Anshan''s aura immediately weakened and he fell to the bottom! The corners of the mouths of all the ministers and princes twitched, and they were shocked! Ruthless! Ruthless! Ruthless! 28 Hong Anshan, surprisingly was so ruthless that he destroyed his own martial arts and removed the Zhen Wu imprint from his body, making his cultivation level fall back to the Mortal realm. He wanted to once again participate in the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony. He wanted to kill Hong Yu, the newly advanced Duke Yu, in the Martial Competition in broad daylight, and kill him in a sneak attack! 28 Hong Anshan abandoned his martial arts and knelt on the ground. His aura was extremely weak and his face was extremely pale. However, no one dared to underestimate him. In fact, the fear in their hearts had reached an unprecedented level. He had removed the True Martial Seal and knocked himself down to the next realm so that he could take revenge on Hong Yu! It could be seen that his hatred for Hong Yu had absolutely reached a point where even if he poured all three rivers and four seas, it would still be difficult to wash away! "Good, good, good! I knew that you all are unwilling to accept the title of ''Little Thirty-Six'', but I didn''t expect that you, twenty-eight years old, would actually be so vicious that you would be willing to cripple your martial arts in order to kill him before he officially opens his residence. Do it again in the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony! I''m afraid that in the past, everyone has underestimated you! " The Great Celestial Emperor Teng suddenly stood up, his eyes cold and the golden canopy behind him swaying crazily: "You are plotting to use everything you have to force our hand! "However, I am not as good as you. Since you removed the True Martial Seal, you should be a cripple in the Mortal realm. You will never be able to participate in the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony!" "Plop ~ ~ ~" All of the civil and military officials were so frightened that they quickly kneeled down. They could tell that the Celestial Emperor Hong Wu was truly infuriated. The moment the Son of Heaven became angry, millions of corpses would be buried! No one dared to touch Hong Wu Tian''s dragon whiskers! Everyone looked at Old Twenty-Eight with a trace of sympathy in their eyes! He was ruthless enough, but it was too overbearing. When Heavenly Emperor Hongwu had just conferred the title of duke to Hongyu, he had immediately jumped out and crippled his own martial arts, threatening to fight him fair and square in the Martial Competition. This action of his was simply embarrassing the Celestial Emperor Hongwu! He had never thought that the Hongwu Heavenly Emperor would not let him participate in the Martial Competition in the future. Not only would Hong Yu not kill him, he would never be able to recover his cultivation and would only be a trash of the Mortal realm for the rest of his life! This move directly cut off all hope for him! The brilliance of Celestial Emperor Hongwu was immediately displayed. 28 Hong Anshan''s eyes dimmed as he heard this, and he sat on the ground paralyzed. He felt that the world was spinning, and the sun and moon were without light. His face became more and more pale. He knew that he would be stuck at the Mortal realm for his entire life; what kind of feeling was that? All of his resources would probably be taken away, and so would his eighth brother. His position would plummet, and he would even be comparable to Hong Yu, who had been pretending to be dumb for five years! No, it was definitely worse than Hong Yu, because he was acting without restraint, relying on the support of the Mu Family and the Eighth Brother, cultivating the Demon Mountain Scripture, and gathering the White Bone Devil Mountain. Who knew how many enemies he had secretly set up, so if he lost his power, he would instantly be eaten by those hidden enemies! Seeing his behavior, a trace of pity for the same disease suddenly flashed through Hong Yu''s heart. He even wanted to cripple his own martial arts and fight me fair and square. I also have the heart to win, and I am willing to accept the challenge, but I beg my royal father to forgive my twenty-eight brothers, and give him a chance, so that he and I can step into the Martial Arts Ceremony together, and in this battle, I can help my royal father to improve himself! " These words were like a thunderbolt that struck the ground, causing everyone to suck in a breath of cold air: "Sssssss, this kid is not simple, he is actually willing to plead for the elder 28 and is even willing to create an opportunity. The two of them will have a fair fight. This kind of magnanimity, can devour dragons and tigers, can it be big!" When everyone heard Hong Yu''s words, they immediately had a whole new level of respect for him. Some wanted to befriend him, some wanted to latch onto him, and there were even some who were full of killing intent and were deeply afraid ¡­ Upon hearing this, Celestial Emperor Hongwu had a surprised look on his face, "Alright, since you are one of the parties involved, I have nothing to say, I shall pardon the twenty-eighth brother. I will watch, you, as a noble duke under the title of Emperor, will rely on your strength to support the Emperor for nine days, using your great strength to suppress all of your brothers, making them speechless!" "Old twenty-eight, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re cultivating the Devil Mountain Scripture, and you''re taking a different path, and you''re already on the road to death, and you''re crippling your own martial arts so you might not have no intention of cultivating anew. I''m afraid that there''s no fool in my son''s world who isn''t ruthless, and his heart is also very deep, and since you want to fight, then I''ll give you a chance to decide whether you''re a dragon or a bug, for one!" "I never thought that royal father would actually be able to see through the meaning behind my words. His words are also hinting to me and old thirty-six that if I were to kill old thirty-six in the Martial Competition, it might not be impossible for me to replace him and become the ''Duke An''!" Hearing this, the 28th Brother became a little unnatural. Looking at Hong Yu, his eyes were suffused with a cold killing intent: "You are so merciful!" You think that if you help me beg for mercy, I will feel grateful in my heart, but I still have to tell you, if you don''t kill the snake, you will be harmed instead. I will take away all your glory during the Martial Competition, and let you die in a state of ecstasy and despair! " Hong Yu had long since anticipated Qin Lie''s sinister gaze. He could not help but sneer coldly as killing intent radiated from him. "Alright, officials, I have said enough today, I hope you can be diligent in handling matters, the martial arts competition is coming soon, you should all be well-prepared. This time''s martial arts competition is related to our national policy of conquest of the Three Barbarians, it has a far-reaching impact, in the martial arts ceremony, our potential performance is exceptionally outstanding, and we can grant you a license to enter the imperial palace to choose any treasure or technique!" "As long as our performance is outstanding enough, we will be able to receive your help. As long as we have enough military merits, we will not be stingy with our rewards, and we will be able to be kings paying respects, splitting the land and sealing the borders, and be rich and powerful for tens of thousands of years!" "Yes, your son (humble subject) obeys the decree!" Everyone''s eyes were blazing with passion. It was obvious that they had been tempted by the words of the Celestial Emperor Hongwu! C16 On the other side, the news of Hong Yu being conferred the title of Grand Duke had attracted the attention of many. In a manor on the outskirts of the capital, there were pavilions, pavilions, mountains, rocks, and gardens as well as a classical garden. In the garden, above a huge artificial lake, stood a man of great stature. Surprisingly, it was the old Eight Flood Dragon Elephant! Waves surged up from the surface of the lake, and with a leap, it rose several zhang. However, it was as high as a mountain rock pavilion, and the momentum was extremely terrifying. His eyes were slightly opened and his expression was calm. His sleeves drooped as he stepped lightly on the water, standing on the waves like a green leaf. Even though there was no end to the turbulent waves, it was difficult for his figure to sway even a little. Suddenly, he raised both his hands, and countless streams of water flowed against the current beneath his feet, slowly congealing and condensing into an azure whale. This enormous whale''s body was extremely lifelike, as if it was a living being. It shook its head and swung its tail, carrying him as it galloped and galloped above the lake, creating huge waves. Roar ~ ~ A whale-like roar resounded through the air, shaking the space. A carp of varying sizes suddenly appeared on the surface of the lake, rolling and passing through. It actually stopped under the whale''s body, spitting out water from its mouth, forming a huge circular arch. Under the illumination of the sunlight, the giant whale jumped up and flew through the arch, releasing waves of roars. Old Eighth firmly stood on the head with his arms folded, enjoying the worship of tens of thousands of fish like a sea god. "Ten thousand fishes spit water as they paid their respects. A berserk whale leaping through the dragon gate. This grandpa''s Mad Sea Whale Divine Art is truly a miracle. " A servant knelt by the lake, exclaiming in praise. "No, my Raging Whale Divine Art has not been fully mastered yet. If I could transform into an ancient whale, then I would have long since stepped into a higher realm and become like boss." Second Brother. Ol ''Three''s older dukes were all comparable! However, I heard that royal father came out of seclusion this time not only for the sake of the death of that piece of trash, 29 years old, but also to prepare for the Martial Arts Competition in advance. I heard that the most outstanding people in the ceremony can enter the imperial treasury to select a treasure. Hong Lingtong shook his head. He was very clear about his own cultivation level. The gathering of water into a whale was not a true divine whale after all. A true divine whale could beat waves of thirty thousand li and was comparable to a Great Sage of the martial way. It was the overlord of the sea whose lifespan was unfathomable and terrifying to the extreme. However, he already had a direction for his breakthrough. He was only missing a treasure to break through immediately. Suddenly, as if he thought of something, he asked, "How is the situation in the palace? Just how is Old Thirty-Six? " "The twenty-eighth master was not able to kill him. It was His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor who had acted. That fool was flattering him and had even been conferred the title of ''Duke Yu'' by the Heavenly Emperor. "However, seeing his performance in playing the same tune as the Heavenly Emperor, his witty words came out frequently, revealing the great wisdom he possessed." The servant asked very clearly, and after a short while, the remains told the whole story. "Humph!" Duke Yu is just a joke, this is my royal father''s way of killing you. " "The eight great dukes, is there a simple one among them? Even I am considered the cream of the crop amongst the hundreds of brothers! The reason why royal father set him as a fool at the heart of the storm is to attract the attention of various forces. You can see that under the jealous machinations of all the brothers, a fool will probably not even know how he died! " Hong Long Xiang had a look of disdain on his face: "But 28 years old is also a waste, he''s the same as 29 years old. I helped him stall for time, fixed him up, and even restrained him, but he also missed the opportunity and allowed the fool to live. How is he now?" "Master!" "Although he did not kill Old Thirty-Six, he is a cruel man. He actually crippled his own martial arts and removed the True Martial Seal. He is preparing to wash away his shame at the Martial Competition Ceremony!" As the servant said this, the corner of his mouth twitched as if he was shocked by the ruthlessness of the 28th Brother. "Hmm? "He cultivates the Demon Mountain Scripture and has killed countless people. He already has a demonic heart and is already on the path to death. But he is actually willing to cripple his own martial arts and practice martial arts. He has great perseverance and courage." "Tell him that I will give him one more chance. He will kill Hong Yu during the Martial Arts Competition, and then win the crown from the Martial Competition, and take out a treasure for me from the treasury of the Imperial Palace to do all of this. I can let bygones be bygones, I even have all sorts of rewards to allow him to ascend to the heavens in one step." "Yes!" This servant will pass on the message right now! " The servant was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly paused, as if he had thought of something, "Master, I heard that His Majesty, the Celestial Emperor, is preparing to step out of the Two Realms Mountain and lead the Hundred Sons in an army. I heard that in terms of merit and rewards, that prince has contributed the most, and the feudal fiefdom that he has! " "Divide the land into different areas, and it will be considered as a reward!" Royal Father is planning to give the Son of Hundred to another so that it won''t affect the government and the government! " Hong Long Xiang''s eyes were filled with shock, "Legend has it that the Ancient Son of Heaven, Zen, sealed the dukedom of the Empire, was able to rule it for a long time. royal father wants to follow suit, no, royal father is even more ambitious than the other Ancient Son of Heaven. The Three Barbarians of the Eagle Wolf and the Fox were the three Royal Families among the Barbarian people, and they were known as the vicious birds of the wild. The barbarians drank blood, and loved to kill, and although they were human, they still believed in the evil gods of hell. It was common for humans to eat humans, their fathers ate humans, their sons killed their mothers, and so on. They worshipped the strongest power, but they had already left the human realm. "If royal father can sweep it away one by one, the will of the people of the heavens will surely be one-sided. The art of martial arts can cover the entire world, all the sons of the emperors in all the dynasties!" "Master, what should we do?" The servant also thought to himself that he could no longer pry into the pros and cons of this kind of state policy. "How can such a grand matter lack the participation of my eighth brother?!" "In the past, I was a noble duke, but I only ate food and had no feudal fiefdom. If I could shine during the Battle of Berserkers, I might be able to obtain a large piece of feudal territory and accumulate resources. This will help me to increase my foundation for the struggle for the direct line of descent!" After a long while, Hong Longxiong shook his head and said, "You can go now. Give the twenty-eighth brother some words and then stare at Ninth and Thirty-six. I have a feeling that if they suddenly join forces, something big will definitely happen!" "Yes!" This little one understands! " The servant beat Qian''er to leave. "..." As if due to all kinds of undercurrents and schemes, even the weather in Hongjing started to plummet. The sky turned gray as snow began to fall from the sky. The world was covered in a silvery white color, and there was nothing else in the world. Hong Yu sat cross-legged in the snow, slowly watching the snow covering up all the traces of the arrival of the Celestial Emperor Hongwu. His mind also slowly quieted down. He was wearing a simple set of clothes, and on his legs was the Thunder Slaying Sword that he had learned since the age of 28. The golden spear particles in his body were like a furnace, radiating heat, and even before the snowflakes landed on him, they were already evaporated by the heat emitted from his body! Billions of golden lances and godly skills. Within a short period of time, this peerless technique pushed him into the state of being a great master of the 4th level of the Mortal realm. His body had long reached the limit, but the superpowers were normal and couldn''t attract any of his attention. At this moment, his eyes were deep and serene as he looked at the sky. His mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts. No one outside could tell what he was thinking! "Bang ~ ~ ~" He suddenly stood up from the snow. Looking at the Thunder Slaying Sword in his hand, his eyes blazed with passion. Clang! A melodious sound rang out as the treasured sword was unsheathed. In the blink of an eye, the courtyard was filled with Sword Qi. A cold azure bolt of lightning burst forth, causing layers of snow to dance in the air! "Pu ci ¨C" Hong Yu tried using his sword to slash a few times. Suddenly, a sharp light tore through the air. A few sword energies exploded in midair, emitting the sound of thunder and lightning. "Good sword!" Master''s cultivation has advanced, and his position has risen greatly. Now that you have obtained this sword, it is like adding wings to a tiger! " Little Chunzi walked in from outside with a big package in his hands. He shook the snow off his body with a joyful and spirited expression on his face. "Not bad, this sword is indeed a good thing. It is called the Slashing Thunder, and when the sword produced the sounds of wind and thunder, it was said that when the Old Eighth Immortal''s Clan was in the great tribulation of the Martial Stage, it displayed great mana and absorbed two wisps of lightning essence. It was one of the two precious swords formed by condensing. Hong Yu nodded and agreed, "Now that this sword has fallen into my hands, I''m afraid that 28 years old wouldn''t know how to feel heartache!" With a sword in hand, Hong Yu immediately thought of the original owner of this sword, Old 28 Hong An Shan! According to the legends, martial arts cultivation broke the shackles of the Mortal God, went against the heavens, and took one step at a time. First, one had to cross the mountain pass of Refinement, Bone Tempering, Blood Transformation, Marrow Rebirth, and four other mountain passes to reach the limits of one''s body before one could participate in the Martial Competition, sacrifice the heaven and earth, obtain the True Martial Seal, and step into the Spirit realm. After the Spirit realm, one would use the Zhen Wu imprint to absorb one hundred and eight streams of Heavenly Dipper and Earth Termination Qi into the body. They would open one hundred and eight acupoints and each acupoint would increase one thousand pounds of strength. A full mastery of 108 acupoints would have a strength of 108,000 jins, comparable to the strength of one flood dragon! The body of a Flood Dragon was like that of a giant serpent. It had scales and claws that allowed it to fly into the sky and dive into the water. It could suddenly move back and forth, accompanying the rain and the clouds with it. Just from this sentence, one could see how powerful a warrior of the Spirit realm was! Although he did not open all one hundred and eight acupoints and condensed the power of one flood dragon, he still opened six acupoints. He had the power of six thousand Jin and with the addition of the Demon Mountain Scripture, the third most powerful technique on the Profound Ranking of the Martial Scriptures, the demonic path, his realm had definitely reached an exceptionally terrifying state. If it wasn''t for the fact that Hong Anshan''s mind and soul had used billions of golden lances to simulate a trace of the Heavenly Son Fist Aura when he used the Demon Mountain Mantra, it would have been impossible for him to escape the clutches of the Demon Mountain Seal. Hong Anshan used the six streams of Earth Terminus Essence Qi in his chakra acupoints to stimulate it. Adding the Demon Mountain Scripture, combining the Righteous and Evil Energy into one, he could instantly break this control. If that flying sword really cut down at that time, even if Hong Yu had billions of golden lance divine arts protecting him, he would have turned into a ghost and died! He couldn''t help but feel cold when he recalled the horror of it. However, now that Hong Anshan had discarded his own martial arts and removed the true martial arts imprint from his body, the six streams of infernal energy also vanished into thin air. However, now that Hong Anshan had discarded his own martial arts, the six streams of infernal energy also disappeared into thin air. Mistress, now that you have been conferred the title of a duke by His Majesty the Celestial Emperor, you have ascended to the heavens in one step, especially after that match with His Majesty the Celestial Emperor, which revealed quite a bit of wisdom, causing a lot of people to be moved. I saw quite a few figures outside our courtyard, and the snow was drifting down. "Master, you have already made them look like they are facing a great enemy just by showing off a little bit of your talent. If they were to really open their residences and establish their teeth, wouldn''t that be full of killing intent and trouble? Now that Little Chunzi had refined two drops of the Heavenly Wolf''s blood, he had gradually gained his wisdom. His thoughts had also become much more comprehensive. He was able to think things over from the strangeness of it all. "Humph!" Since the sky is cold and the earth is freezing, if they want to be stalked by the snow, let them do as they please. Let''s enter the room and start a fire to keep them warm! " Hong Yu surveyed his surroundings and sneered before striding into the room. Little Chunzi followed behind, closing the door behind her. He allowed the cold, snowy north wind to blow outside the window. After Hong Yu entered, he let out a long exhale as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. "Are you worried about the wall having ears, Master, so you entered the house to have a secret talk?" "That''s right, we are now rich, so we have to be cautious in everything we say and do. Those people can endure the cold and the sky, and can even watch out for us from the snow. It''s clear that we have to guard against them!" Hong Yu nodded with a cautious expression. The people behind those spies were not idiots. Hong Yu had hibernated for five years. Once he had received the appreciation of his ninth sister, he painstakingly cultivated the long fist with great difficulty. This series of events seemed to be completely flawless, but in reality, it was full of holes and could not be judged. As long as he observed for a bit, he would be able to find a huge loophole when he came into contact with Ol ''Nine. This could not escape the eyes of the people who wanted to see it! And the fact that they were being watched by the snow meant that they were beginning to suspect that Hong Yu had met with some sort of fortuitous opportunity. That was why they had begun all kinds of investigations and surveillance! "Mistress, what should we do? Ten days from now, it will be the Martial Arts Competition. Master will have to fight with Old Twenty-Eight in a duel, and right now, you don''t even dare to cultivate arduously or show your skills, I''m afraid that a crisis will befall you! " Xiaochun Zi asked worriedly. "No worries!" This is a good thing. In the past, I was more like an ant. Not to mention getting people from noble clans spying on me, it is probably impossible to make them notice my existence. But now that I''ve killed twenty-nine, repelled twenty-eight, and made a prelude to sainthood, I''ve displayed my superiority. As soon as the dynasty was rich, I''ve already made them start to treat me as an opponent, I''ll be mediocre if I don''t get envied by others! On the contrary, the more carefully they treat me, the more it shows how much they value me! " I know that there are quite a few people who are secretly mocking me, saying that I was bestowed the title of Duke Yu by royal father. It was royal father who placed me at the heart of the struggle, in order to attract the attention of my brothers. "I''ve been killed by the Duke of Chu, but this isn''t necessarily an opportunity. This time, I''m going to bring along a great momentum and rise to power. Those who block me will die!" As he spoke, the golden lance particles in his body roared non-stop. His eyes sparkled, "I want to prove to them that even if a pig stands on the wind, it can leap into the highest heavens and transform into a dragon!" C17 Little Chun Zi looked at Hong Yu, his eyes filled with horror. He was dumbstruck. Obviously, he was shocked by Hong Yu''s words! It was only today that he realized that his master, that seemingly ordinary body, was hiding such boundless ambition! "Mistress, you are right. How could a sparrow know the ambitions of a young man? Even though many people are jealous of him, but there are also people who have thought of something. When I went to the Internal Affairs Bureau today, immediately, there were many people who came up to curry favor with me, and even the monthly tribute they gave us, has been added one by one! " After a long while, Liu Ming finally woke up from his shock. Waving the bundle in his hand, a smile quickly appeared on his face. "I also heard that those eunuchs and servants who bullied us before and detained us every month were also dealt with by Ninth Lord. Those servants, those great bullies, they deserve to die!" From what I can see, these are all the benefits my master brought after being conferred the title of Duke! " Hearing that, Hong Yu nodded his head: "That''s right, my position right now is different from before. As a noble duke, I have the right to hand over the paper and listen to the heavens. However, Ol ''Nine''s attitude was indeed ambiguous and unfathomable! In the future, we have to open up our businesses, build our power and recruit our own followers. All of these will cost money, although royal father has gifted us with five hundred thousand, it will still be like a drop in the bucket, and won''t be able to hold for long. Money is still better than more! " Hong''s banknote was a paper coin issued by the Great Hong Dynasty. It was used for large amounts of money to exchange for a tael of Snowflake Silver. It was extremely hard to use. However, since Hong Yu had been conferred the title of Duke Yu, once the Duke''s Mansion was established and the Duke''s Mansion began to operate, it would be inseparable from money. Although he had the five hundred thousand banknotes that the Celestial Emperor Hong Wu had bestowed upon him as his foundation, it was still a drop in the bucket. It could not be maintained for a long period of time. "Mistress, you''re right, we are different from the other princes and dukes, we have the support of the royal family, and we have built our own family since we were young, once we opened our doors, we could buy land and houses, and we could not live in a rewarded mansion, and we have plenty of money and resources, and we can weave talent, recruit experts, and spend money like running water. "According to what I know, the eighth prince is like this. There are thousands of servants and experts in the mansion, and there are quite a few mansions in the outskirts of the capital with abundant funds. That''s why he is able to run the imperial court and do whatever he wants!" "We have no one to rely on. Although we are rich and powerful, our heritage is nothing compared to those old kings. We can only manage our businesses painstakingly, and the most important thing right now is to save our energy and prepare for the day when we open our homes!" "Yeah, it''s the Kai-Liu section. That''s right! However, you don''t have to be too worried. I have a way to get money! " The fur of those tigers and wolves were highly sought after by the ladies of Hongjing City. One piece of fur was sold to the market and was worth a thousand gold, and now that his strength had greatly increased, and he also had a sharp weapon like the Thunder Slaying Sword, he could go into the depths of the forest to hunt, hunt down high grade animal fur, sell it off, and obtain a large amount of money! Moreover, once he entered the forest, he would be able to avoid the eyes and ears of the scouts. He would be able to cultivate his techniques, kill wild beasts, and temper his cultivation. He would not have to worry about anyone spying on him! "Little Chunzi, you stay at home and watch. I want to leave the palace. I want to go to the outskirts of the capital to take a look." With his current mastery, he didn''t need to worry about all sorts of dangers. "Master, feel free to go out. I''ll be at home!" Xiao Chunzi seemed to have also noticed the clues, but he did not ask any further questions. He knew that Hongyu''s kung fu was strong, but he himself was a burden instead. Hong Yu nodded. His figure turned into lightning and he rushed out of the room. "Yes, there is indeed someone here!" As soon as he stepped out of the courtyard, he immediately felt numerous gazes falling on him from the shadows. They were actually all experts, sharp enough to make Hong Yu feel their presence! As if they had sensed that Hong Yu was about to leave, the shadows in the dark were also carefully moving. It was obvious that they wanted to follow and investigate. "Humph!" With a sneer, Hong Yu no longer hid his presence. He stepped forward and his figure quickly flew across the snow, leaving afterimages behind him. "..." cha At the moment, Hong Yu was already deep within the forest, sprinting with all his might. He had actually managed to enter the Traceless Snowsteps realm, and after passing through the snow, he did not leave any traces at all. Even if it was a veteran hunter in the jungle, they could forget about treading on the snow to find his whereabouts. After all, his cultivation was now at the 4th level of the Mortal realm, and he was practicing billions of golden lances. Every move he made was heavy like a golden lance, and when he burst out his full strength, his strength was unparalleled, and he was full of stamina. Many unimaginable miracles could happen. Gradually, he fiercely dashed forward. Rushing through the snow, he had long since arrived at the vast mountain range. With a single glance, he saw boundless white snow, dense forests, and few signs of human life! "Running like this isn''t an option at all. I have to think of a way to get rid of that tail!" Hong Yu knew that there were experts following behind him. He had no way to escape, so he could only think of a way to hide. He looked around and pulled out the Thunder Slaying Sword from his chest. There was a flash of lightning and a big tree was instantly hollowed out. He shrunk his body and went into the hole. He hid himself completely under the thick snow. He operated the trillions of golden lance martial arts; his blood stopped flowing, his heart stopped beating, and all traces of his life vanished into the golden lance particles. He was like a dead tree, lifeless and lifeless. Billions of golden lances were a type of killing technique, but it contained all sorts of wonders that directly pointed to the profound mysteries of the Great Dao. Hong Yu had cultivated for a period of time and gradually grasped some small tricks to use, but he felt that this cultivation technique was more and more profound and extraordinary! He had been hiding in the hollow of the tree for an unknown amount of time. A few groups of people rushed past, as if they were searching nearby. They seemed to have no results, and once again disappeared into the distance. "Truly like maggots attached to the bones, like a shadow following one''s figure! If it wasn''t for my sudden intelligence, I''m afraid that it would have been difficult for me to get rid of them! I don''t want to miss this kind of bad weather, follow them closely, and report my every move to the person behind them! "I can sense that there are eight of them, twenty-eight of them, and even Nine." As the sky darkened, Hong Yu broke through the snow and came out of the tree hole. Snow flew everywhere, and the wind was as cold as knives. His pursuers had long since disappeared. "If I was a powerful warrior of the Spirit realm and had a True Martial Seal, I would definitely not be afraid of the snow sealing the mountain. I could learn to be a bear snake, hibernate, or even sleep in peace. I would definitely not have a problem with insufficient stamina!" Hong Yu had been hiding in the snow for too long, and the blood in his body was not living well. At this moment, he actually felt that his body temperature had dropped and even his breathing had become a bit heavier. The night was dark and the snow was falling. The temperature had dropped to a freezing point. If there was no shelter or food for a bonfire, ordinary experts would not be able to survive for long. However, if it was a warrior in the Spirit realm, he could use the Genuine Force Seal, eat the energy, and absorb the spiritual energy in the world. He would not eat the five grains in three months and would still have plenty of physical strength, far surpassing the average person! He shook his head, suppressing his random thoughts and forcing himself to run around in the forest again. It was a good time to hunt for wild beasts. As long as he moved, he could dispel the cold and recover his stamina. At this moment, the wolves, tigers, and leopards were all hiding in their lairs. They were all drowsy and easy to catch. Hong Yu held the Thunder Slaying Sword in his hand, and under the amplification of the golden spear particles, his strength was incomparably great. At midnight, he had hacked three black bears and fierce tiger, and his fur color was all top-grade. "Unfortunately, I am not good at shooting. Legend has it that a good archer would shoot an arrow from a hundred meters away, able to pierce an animal''s eyes with his or her arrow." Unfortunately, I am not good at shooting, legend has it that a good archer would shoot an arrow from a good archer, from a hundred meters away, able to pierce an animal''s eyes with his or her arrow. Hong Yu looked at the fur in his hand and slowly shook his head. He went on a hunting spree. Facing ferocious beasts, he either killed them with a single fist or beheaded them with a single slash. The fierce beast skin was riddled with scars and its value was greatly reduced. Hong Yu was about to establish his family. Compared to the huge expenses, ten thousand notes was nothing more than a cup of water and a cart of firewood, not even worth a dime! Suddenly. Just as he was sighing, a beam of light shot into the sky, straight into Niu Dou''s heart. It was like a bright star had fallen from the sky, slicing through the sky and illuminating a vast expanse of the universe! "Could it be that some treasure has appeared? What a strong aura!" Hong Yu explosively shot up into the air. His figure disappeared from where he stood in the middle of a series of movements, fleeing in the direction where the light had appeared. C18 There was a record in the history of the dynasties that a treasure was born and was accompanied by a different phenomenon, rushing straight at the bull fighting! Hong Yu''s spirit was roused and he immediately dashed forward. Stepping on the snow without a trace, he instantly penetrated another hundred miles into the depths of the wilderness. "What a bloody smell!" In front of him was a small valley. Borrowing the darkness of the night, one could vaguely see shadows of people moving about within the valley, and many corpses lying on the ground. They were all dressed in black, and even their heads were wrapped tightly in their clothes. As he looked at these snow-white long sabers, Hong Yu actually felt a faint stabbing pain in his eyes. This was the appearance of a saber energy, condensed at the tip of the saber, forming a strong illusion. At first glance, there were no less than dozens of men in black. They surrounded the valley and there were also many corpses lying on the ground. Scarlet blood was slowly flowing in the snow! There was a woman leaning against the cliff wall behind him. She was wearing a white fox fur coat stained with blood. "Young cave master, the mountain cliff is three hundred meters behind you. Let''s see how you will flee this time!" In the battle just now, you even used your last resort, the Great Hand Seal of Li Que and killed so many of our experts. Now that you are at the end of your tether, it is best for you to obediently surrender! " There were a few leaders among the group of men in black who tried to force their way in but didn''t dare to get too close. They kept a safe distance in fear that this woman might still have some trump cards in her hands. "How dare you!" The fox fur lady pursed her lips, her face pale, but her tone still carried a noble aura that could not be easily offended: "Martial arts experts are supposed to be unrestrained, free and unrestrained, free and unrestrained from the heaven and earth, I never thought that you would be willing to be the imperial eagle dogs, work for Hong Qi Tian, and even dare to ambush and kill me. Aren''t you afraid that the Li Que Paradise behind me, and even the 72 Heavenly Passages behind me, will chase and retaliate after you after knowing about it?" "Young cave master, the way of the world has changed long ago. The Great Flood Divine Kingdom has a powerful military force, and the Great Celestial Emperor is even more powerful than the ancient gods of martial arts! Not to mention the fact that you all have been revived by the ancient seventy-two Martial Gods, you all will find it difficult to resist the expansion of the imperial government. Sooner or later, you will all be wiped out, and if you put up a resistance, it will only be a dead end for you all. Wealth and power are things that are easily obtainable, and can even be favored by the great sir. In the future, it is also impossible to be conferred the title of an imperial concubine! " One of the leading figures in the black clothed men spoke while carefully sizing up the fox fur coat wearing woman. He seemed to be using his words to distract her attention and secretly looking for an opportunity to make a move. "The seventy-two heavenly passages of the Primordial Era, the Young Master of the Li Que Wonderland? These black clothed people are actually related to boss? " Hong Yu''s ears moved. He had clearly heard all of the commotion, and a trace of astonishment emerged in his heart. The eldest, Hong Qi Tian, was a true powerful figure in the imperial court, with a flip of his hand and a flip of his hand. He was also known as the Emperor of the Underworld, and the eldest, Hong Qi Tian, was also known as the Emperor of the underworld, especially Hong Qi Tian, the eldest, whose cultivation was unfathomable as well. He was already a sage figure in the folklore of the imperial court, and even behind the Emperor of Hongwu, the Emperor of the Heavens, he had his shadow. In the early stages of the war, smoke and dust rose from all corners of the land. There were some reckless heroes who supported their troops and fought with the Celestial Emperor Hongwu countless of times, even forcing the Celestial Emperor Hongwu into desperate straits. However, the Celestial Emperor Hongwu was a man of great fortune. The rise of these reckless heroes was supported by many of the sects. Therefore, after the establishment of Hongwu Heavenly Emperor, the first thing he did was to wipe out the three thousand external forces. He respected the martial way, and countless sects and powers were annihilated one by one. Even the seventy-two heavenly passages, the hundred clans from the Middle Ages, and the Martial Alliance that had led many ancient forces were forced to flee far away into the forest, hiding in the wilderness, not daring to show their heads in the city at all. However, these people, the remnants of the forces that were supported decades ago, continued to stir up trouble among the people, seeking to restore peace and overturn the rule of the imperial government. These people, the remnants of the forces that were supported decades ago, continued to stir up chaos among the people, seeking to restore peace and subvert the rule of the imperial government. In fact, other than Old Eighth and Old Ninth, who were serving in the capital, all the other Eight Prefectures held military power, and they ruled a region, especially their boss, Hong Qi Tian, whose power was so powerful that even the fourth prince, the crown prince, could not be compared to him! However, this was a comparison of power and prestige. Compared to one''s martial arts cultivation and righteousness, the Crown Prince was probably superior! Furthermore, this white clothed fox fur woman was actually from the seventy-two ancient heavenly passages. Her origins were terrifying to the extreme. In the ancient era, there were seventy-two thousand years, and seventy-two Martial Gods appeared. After their deaths, they became seventy-two heavenly paradises, and the descendants of the Martial God bloodline controlled heavenly passages, which flourished with joss sticks in the ages, leading to hundreds of years of coquettish coquetry. Every successor that walked out of the 72 Heavenly Passages was a peerless genius that could lead the world into chaos! Since the establishment of the Hongwu Heavenly Emperor, his cultivation was enough to massacre gods, suppress all sorts of evil spirits, and even the 72 heavenly passages of ancient times had to close the doors to hide from the world. However, these powerhouses that walked out from the 72 heavenly passages were still not to be underestimated! "This woman has a complicated background, and she''s someone the boss is chasing after. I think it''s best if I don''t interfere, so as to avoid setting things on fire!" Hong Yu thought for a while and was just about to quietly turn around and leave to avoid the danger. Suddenly, the lady in white opened her mouth again, as she answered the leader in black. At the same time, she looked for an opportunity to break through: "The reason why I ventured into the capital this time is to find a way to go against Hong Qi Tian. He holds great power in his hands, and has been coveting our Li Que Tong for a long time, but he has a political rival within the imperial court. According to the rumors, her mother, Fan Yintian, was an almighty figure of the Buddhist family, and before she died, she left him a few great treasures, among them was a Bodhi seed, a legendary ''Buddha''. When the Bodhi tree was used as a witness to the Dao, after consuming it, one would be able to activate their wisdom, raise their innate talent, become a natural sage. However, I know that the Bodhi seed was taken away by Hong Qi Tian in the end. If I tell him this secret, he will be able to turn against Hong Qi Tian. "Brahma Heaven? She''s talking about her mother! " Hong Yu''s figure abruptly stopped when he heard this, and his expression changed as a trace of rebellion appeared on his face. "Who is it!" These men in black were all experts, and their senses were extremely sensitive. They could even control the flow of their auras and sense any abnormalities. The aura within Hong Yu''s body raged. Although it was weak, it was still able to hide from his senses. With a furious roar, all eyes turned towards his direction! Hong Yu''s body trembled, and he felt as if he was being stared at by a group of wild beasts. His body exploded, and his hair stood on end. "After being discovered, it''s already impossible for her to stay out of it. Furthermore, that woman knows about her mother''s matter and cannot be let off. She must save her and interrogate her mother about it!" Hong Yu''s mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts, and he came up with a plan in the blink of an eye. He tore off a piece of cloth to cover his face, and instantly unleashed his trillion-dollar Godly Gold Spear Art. He leapt forward, treading on the snow without a trace, like a jade-like woman shuttling through the crowd with a lightning sword in hand. "Sssii ~ ~" After continuously swinging the sword, the Lightning Cut transformed into rays of light with extreme speed. Several black-clothed men were cut by the sword and fell into the snow. Blood splashed like bloody fountains. These people were all experts. He had to do his best and use all his strength to kill them. Otherwise, if the black-clothed people reacted and were caught off guard and surrounded by the crowd, they would be the one to die! He wasn''t proficient in using swords, but with the great strength of the golden lance and the miraculous power of the Thunder Slaying Sword, he was able to kill his way into the crowd. It was fierce and oppressive, as if there was no one around! "Night battle, eight directions!" Finally, an expert had made his move. A cold saber light flashed through the sky. Like a sky full of saber shadows, it blotted out the sky and covered the earth, sealing the Six Paths of the Eight Desolations. This placed Hong Yu in a dilemma and he could only fall into the blade aura. It was the leader dressed in black. He had rushed out and unleashed a powerful killing move from the battlefield. The force of the blade was rapid, and it was accompanied by the sharp sound of friction in the air. "Terrifying!" He is definitely an expert at the Spiritual Martial Force. Hong Yu''s eyelids twitched. He had trained billions of the Godly Gold Spear Art, so his eyesight was not what it used to be. With a sweep of his eyes, he could roughly determine the true cultivation level of this leader in black. The leader in black was definitely an expert in the Spirit realm. He opened some acupoints in his body, entered his body with Earth Terminus Aura, created godly power, and even broke through the shackles of the human body. He reached an unbelievable state. "Block it for me!" Hong Yu had nowhere to hide. He let out a loud shout as if he wanted to make all the stars in the sky fall down, and he held the Thunder Slaying Sword high above his head. "Clang!" With a crisp sound, swords and sabers clashed! "Such great strength, you can actually block one of my blade strikes head on! Where did this brat come from? " His expression couldn''t help but change, and he didn''t dare to be slow either. As the blade became a virtual shadow, as it turned around and around, it became impenetrable, as if ink was being poured onto it, and was about to directly turn Hong Yu into mincemeat within the blade flowers that covered the sky. Hong Yu had escaped death and faced the sky full of blade shadows. Instead, he became even calmer as his body slightly bent and his footsteps reached the extreme speed. In the blink of an eye, he had actually found a slight flaw in the blade lights and his body went through them. Legend has it that nimble mice can roll around in a frying pan. The speed at which their bodies move is so fast that boiling hot oil can''t even harm a hair on their head. And between Hong Yu''s every bow and leap, there was the feeling of a spirit mouse being thrown into boiling oil. Although its movements were clumsy and ugly, they were extremely practical. Seeing that Hong Yu had revealed such a move, the woman in white''s eyes shone with a strange light, her expression dark and uncertain. Hong Yu arrived in front of the woman in the blink of an eye before the black-clothed leader could react. He embraced her waist and, without making a sound, leaped once again. He broke through the encirclement, treading on snow without a trace. "Damn it!" Chase after them! " The leader roared angrily, shaking the branches and causing the snow on the branches to fall down. The group of men in black quickly caught up. C19 Hong Yu displayed Traceless Snowsteps''s movement technique and hugged the woman in white. After circling the forest for a long time and shaking off his pursuers, he finally had the time to carefully size up the woman in his embrace. The white-clothed woman allowed Hong Yu to embrace her waist. She didn''t struggle and appeared natural and generous. Instead, it was Hong Yu who hadn''t done anything between a man and a woman. For a moment, she actually blushed. However, he still discovered that this woman was not simple. Her aura was deep and it was almost like the abyss of the ocean. He could not see the bottom, and he could not see through her. No wonder this girl dressed in white could kill a group of black-clothed men to the point where they were scared. Even though she had used up all her strength, she didn''t dare to lightly move forward. This cultivation level was definitely higher than his. He ran for a long time before finally finding a hidden wooden house. Although it was dilapidated, it was extremely well-hidden and sturdy. It could defend against wind, snow, and beasts, and should be a temporary shelter set up by hunters. Hong Yu immediately entered the wooden house with the woman in white. "Who are you? Why did you save me? " the woman asked as soon as she entered the room. "It''s just a matter of trying to redress the injustice." Hong Yu shook his head. He didn''t want to expose his identity and cause unnecessary trouble for himself. "Can you let go now? I need to recover from my injuries." The woman looked at the hand that was still on her waist with an indifferent expression. Hong Yu felt slightly embarrassed when he heard this. He hurriedly withdrew his hand with a resentful expression on his face, as if he was still immersed in the feeling of being able to touch something with his fingertips. Suddenly, the lady in white got close to him, a pair of jade-like palms struck over fiercely, like a raging furnace rolling, the flame was raging, the wind from the palms actually released a pungent smell of burning sulfur, the palm''s force was as fast and violent as a volcano''s eruption, the lava fire sealed the surroundings, enveloping Hong Yu''s entire body. Hong Yu never thought that the woman he had come to save would instead repay kindness with enmity and violently wound others! However, he had been practicing the billions of golden lances for a while, and he had a keen sense for a long time. In the face of danger, he could give out many signs, and in the midst of danger, he was surprised and angry. He bent his legs, as if sitting firmly on the throne of gold, his hands formed fists, and his strength increased by a thousand pounds in an instant. "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~" A series of explosive booms rang out. In an instant, the fists and palms collided no less than a dozen times, causing the wooden house to creak. It gave people a feeling of being on the verge of collapse! Hong Yu only felt that it was getting harder and harder for him. After every exchange of moves, a sense of horror arose, as if the other party was an active volcano walking on which could erupt hot lava at any time and incinerate him into ashes! "My Hongwu Fist, although the Heavenly Son Fist Intent is strong, it is not without flaw!" The Emperor could sit on the throne of the Emperor, he could prevent people''s hearts from changing and time from changing. However, he could not stop the world from changing, the mountains moving, the rain and the rain dew, the volcanic eruptions, these are all the majesty of the world! " After Hong Yu collided 60 times, the golden lance finally reached its limit. His strength was depleted, and he was sent flying by a single palm strike. He landed heavily on the ground, and his internal organs felt like they were on fire! "There''s actually a freak like you in this world. You are clearly in the Mortal realm, yet you have such a huge strength of one thousand Jin. To think that you could withstand sixty strikes from my Great Fury Skill. Truly comparable to a warrior of the Spiritual Martial Force with one or two opened acupoints!" The woman in white also stopped and looked down at Hong Yu from above. Her face was full of surprise, as if she hadn''t expected that Hong Yu would have such combat strength. "When I risked my life to save you, why did you still violently injure someone, or even kill them?" Hong Yu was not afraid in the face of danger. On the contrary, killing intent surged in his heart as he lay on the ground and secretly adjusted his breathing. He attempted to use the golden spear particles to summon the illusion of a golden spear and kill him in one strike. He knew that this woman was unfathomable. She was an expert of the Spiritual Martial Force, and he had not trained in the billions of golden lances for long, and no matter what methods he used, he was completely suppressed by her. He could not let his guard down and could only carefully serve, looking for a chance to kill her in one strike. "Is there any good person in the world who fights against injustice? Even if there is, it will definitely not be you! " The woman''s face gradually became gloomy: "When I was being attacked, before you were exposed, I already noticed your presence, but I didn''t say anything. I originally wanted to secretly gather my strength to lure you into the battle, and seize this opportunity to fish in troubled waters! But who would have thought that you would actually expose your own Qi, and jump out yourself. " "I, Jiang Li Shuo, have always distinguished between kindness and hatred, but when I fought with you just now, after some probing, I could already see the level of your cultivation technique. You cultivate the Hongwu long fist, this royal family''s secret Heavenly Son Divine Fist, you have even refined its essence, its style has the scent of the Son of Heaven sitting on the golden bell. From this, you should be related to the royal family, or maybe even surnamed Hong, and have come to be acquainted with Brother Hong Qi. I am not at odds with the great Hong Dynasty''s water and fire, do you think I did the right thing or am I wrong? " "This woman is extremely scheming. She can even make a mistake. From such a small flaw, she can roughly calculate my background. It is truly terrifying." Hong Yu''s mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts and his killing intent became even stronger. It was laughable that she had even thought of saving him, but she had never expected that the moment she had appeared, she had already thought of bringing trouble upon herself, and wanted to involve herself in it. Her thoughts were deep to the extreme, she had been hibernating in the palace for five years, and this scheming she was so proud of, in the eyes of this Jiang Li Shuo, was simply child''s play! Seeing Hong Yu lying limply on the ground, Jiang Liushuo did not have any intention of chasing him down. Instead, he turned his gaze towards the entrance of the wooden house. At this moment, the sky had turned white, and the sun slowly rose over the horizon. The red morning glow illuminated the entire area, making the snow around turn slightly red. Jiang Li Shuo looked at the sun that was slowly rising above the horizon, opening her mouth slightly and taking a deep breath, her abdomen moving up and down, bringing out strong winds, and the rays of sunlight turned into a purple gold mist in mid air, being swallowed by her, causing her Qi to become even more obscure and intangible. "Eating with the rosy clouds!" She actually wants to recover her strength. " When one reached the Spiritual Martial Force, they could use the Genuine Force Seal in their body and absorb all sorts of free Spiritual Energy in the air to cultivate. Among them, the method of eating the rosy clouds and eating the qi was the most marvelous. If consumed, it could replace the food of the five grains. The human body could not feel hunger, but could also transform the body, nourish the acupuncture points, nourish the heaven and earth''s vital energy, and even accumulate the energy of heaven and earth. It could also gradually awaken the wisdom, and could cultivate for a thousand miles in a day, which was far beyond ordinary people! Right now, Jiang Li Shuo was eating his food to recover from his injuries and quickly regain his strength! "This is my last chance. If she recovers her strength and lets go of me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape my hands!" Without hesitation, Hong Yu jumped up from the ground. As he clenched his fists, light flashed and a golden spear immediately appeared in his hands. With a shake of his hands, the spear flew out. According to the legends, an ancient Martial God was able to pass through endless void and reach the underworld with a single throw of his golden spear. Even the Heretical God Ruler was unable to resist this attack and was nailed to death. Although he was not a Martial God and did not possess a genuine Great Way of the Golden Spear, when he threw this spear out, it was naturally compatible with the hidden meaning of heaven. It was as if during this throw, the sun and moon would lose their color, all living things would become dim, and the spear would move towards them. He was not a Martial God, but Jiang Li Shuo definitely could not be compared to the Evil Gods of hell. As the two spears clashed, even Jiang Lisha was overwhelmed with shock. He had an unstoppable illusion that he was about to be pierced through by the spear and his beautiful face was going to turn white. "How is this possible? "This method of turning the sky into a spear is most likely something that only the Martial Ancestor Sect has." Jiang Li Shuo hurriedly retreated, "No, this kid is a Mortal Realm martial artist. This method is based on the miraculous cultivation technique. He is not invincible!" She was able to figure out the crux of the problem in a breath''s time. No matter how strong the golden spear was, it was only controlled by Hong Yu of the Mortal realm. In the end, its power was limited and it was impossible for it to be so strong. Even though she was injured and her strength had plummeted by less than thirty to forty percent, Hong Yu was still incomparable to the suppression of a major realm. However, when a martial artist fought their opponent, victory and defeat were decided in the blink of an eye. The scene of Hong Yu throwing a lance had shocked her mind and caused her to miss an opportunity and make a wrong move. "Great Split Palm!" She stretched out her hand and formed a seal in the air. Instantly, millions of flames exploded in front of her, congealing into a giant curtain of flames, attempting to block the golden spear out of the curtain of fire. The golden spear arrived in an instant. It was so powerful that even the curtain of fire couldn''t block it. It only collided with the sword before the flames turned into smoke and disappeared. "Clank ~ ~ ~" With a crisp sound, Jiang Lisha''s slender hand extended out like a bolt of lightning. His five fingers formed a mysterious hand seal. With a light flick, he struck the edge of the golden spear, causing it to fall to the ground. She took the opportunity to look for flaws in the golden spear. Even though this martial art had been used by her, it contained the profound mysteries of the fire, and with no effort at all, resolved the crisis of the golden spear. However, Hong Yu did not think that he would be able to succeed with one strike. Right now, Jiang Li''s killing move was just to guard against an opening. He stepped forward and a long punch of his, boosted by a thousand-pound force, ruthlessly landed on her abdomen. Crack! Jiang Li Shuo retreated several steps, his legs sunk into the ground, and a few of his ribs broken as well. He spat out a large mouthful of blood, but did not fall, instead he calmly leaned against the wall, intending to heal his injuries. He had punched with all of his strength, increasing it by 1500 jins. Even if it was a lion or tiger beast, they would still be beaten to death, but in the opponent''s body, only their bones were broken, and their intelligence was still clear. This woman was simply terrifying to the extreme! "I don''t believe it, I can defend against punches and kicks, how can I withstand swords and hacking attacks? "Die for me!" Hong Yu bellowed and his fighting spirit was roused. He pulled out the Thunder Slaying Sword at his waist. Lightning flashed and it made him look like a living god of death! "Wait!" "Don''t you want to know about the matter with Brahma?" Looking at the Thunder Slaying Sword held high in Hong Yu''s hands, Jiang Liushuo became even calmer and said, "Let me go, I can tell you everything I know!" C20 Hong Yu''s heart suddenly trembled when he heard the three words, ''Brahma Heaven'', and the sword in his hand froze for a moment. "My guess is right, the name ''Brahma Tian'' has an extraordinary attraction to you!" "I was a bit confused before. I was besieged by Hong Qi Tian''s men, so you watched for a while and prepared to leave quietly. However, because of my words, my aura was exposed, and I was discovered by them. Originally, I didn''t understand it, but now, I have some new inference. " Jiang Li Shuo looked at the Thunder Slash Sword above his head and propped himself up, "Brat, you actually have this kind of skill? I really didn''t expect it. However, if it wasn''t for the fierce battle between me and that group of black-clothed men, where my injuries are severe and my strength is greatly reduced, I might have been able to kill you back and forth with just a wave of my hand! " "That''s not important. You have already fallen into my hands. If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and tell me everything you know!" Hong Yu urgently wanted to know everything about his mother right now. He didn''t want to get entangled with her at all. "Why do you want to know the relationship between her and the Fa Yin Tian?" Jiang Li Shuo lowered his eyes and said firmly, "However, this is not a secret. Many powers know about this, so it''s fine if I tell you. But you have to promise that you won''t kill me after you get the information, otherwise I''ll rather die than tell you." "Fine, tell me everything you know, and I''ll let you go. The two of us did not have any deep hatred between us in the first place, so I saved you by fighting against injustice. Instead, you attacked me, and this is a debt of gratitude." Hong Yu already felt that there was no point in fighting her. The two of them did not have any deep grudges between them, so there was no need to fight to the death. "It seems like my deduction is correct. You are a prince, and the martial art you displayed just now, in addition to the long fist technique, also had an exquisite divine art." "Among the eight rankings in the Martial Scriptures, only princes would be able to obtain such a godly skill that surpasses their cultivation level!" Jiang Lisha sneered, "Also, don''t make yourself sound so noble. If I hadn''t leaked some information which contained something you were interested in, would you have interfered?" "I entered the mountain just to hone my skills. I wasn''t as thoughtful as you say. It was the explosion of your hand seal that attracted me. I thought it was a great treasure!" Hong Yu shook his head: "But, you''re right, the reason why people are better than beasts is because they know how to avoid benefits. I''m not that noble to save you is also because you know something that I''m interested in, but don''t worry, you can tell me everything you know and we will go back together. We won''t meet again until we meet again." "That''s right, there is no such thing as good intentions in this world. Since I know your goal, I can finally relax and tell you everything I know!" "Brahma Heaven is a great power of Buddhism. She snuck into the Great Hong Palace in order to bewitch the Great Heaven Emperor, to spread his teachings to him, and to establish herself as the Orthodoxy. However, in the end, she was seen through by the Great Heaven Emperor and suffered a miserable fate. Many forces participated in this, and the secret treasure that Brahma Yin was born with was also divided among them. The First Prince, Qi Tian, obtained a Bodhi Pellet, which gave birth to many miracles after consuming it!" "Then, do you know which factions were involved in the plot against Fan Yintian back then?" Hong Yu immediately asked when he heard this. A trace of urgency flashed across his face. This involved the true cause of his mother''s death. He had previously thought that his mother had only been killed by the empress, and he himself was only the empress''s enemy. But now, he realized that his mother''s death was caused by the shadows of many forces behind it! The hatred of the murder of his mother was absolutely irreconcilable! He had to clear these people one by one and avenge his mother! Who knows? Within the palace, the imperial concubines and princes were engaged in endless battles, the seventy-two heavenly passages, the hundred clans of the Middle and the Martial Alliance, they had once sent a young woman to infiltrate into the harem and approach the Hongwu Heavenly Emperor. Perhaps as an imperial concubine, she held great power in her hands, and if one were to speak of it, at least half of them would be involved! Looking at his excited appearance, Jiang Liushuo had a pensive look on his face. "However, I heard that recently, that son of Brahma had exposed his wisdom and displayed great potential. He even attracted the attention of Heavenly Emperor Hongwu and was conferred the title of ''King Yu''! Currently, many people were asking about news that it was said that Fan Yintian had left a great treasure behind for him. Now that he discovered it, his potential exploded. There are even Buddhists in the Eastern Crossing who are restless, wanting to get close to him and train him! " "The battle for the throne between the princes, and the favor of the harem? From what I see, my mother''s death is the greatest indulgence of all. The murderer is probably still my ungrateful father! " After Hong Yu heard her out, the hatred he had towards the Celestial Emperor Hongwu grew even deeper. No matter how complicated the situation was in the harem and how bitter the battle was, the only true master was the Celestial Emperor Hongwu. If it weren''t for his tacit approval, indulgence, and even participation, his mother definitely wouldn''t have fallen to the stage where she would have died quietly under the protection of a three feet white silk! Everything had been brought into focus, and Hong Yu had finally figured out the ins and outs of the matter. Why was it that the shitty, lowly born mother, the Pbang Muse, could possess hundreds of books and catalogs of martial arts? This kind of precious book even contained the mysterious'' Forbidden Spell Symbol ''and the trillions of golden lances. This kind of thing had an unfathomable origin! Billions of golden lances were probably left behind by his mother. Only by hiding in some inconspicuous books would he be able to escape the plundering and looting of princes and consorts! Most likely, no one would have thought that he would obtain his mother''s hidden treasure, or even use it to amaze everyone! There was also the sudden help of Ol ''Nine, the favor of the Celestial Emperor Hongwu, and the inexplicable enmity of those brothers and nobles in the palace over the years! All of this had something to do with his mysterious mother! "Alright, I''ve got what I want to know. You can continue to heal your wounds here, and I won''t disturb you. It''s better if we pretend that we''ve never seen each other before!" Hong Yu felt his thoughts become heavy. He wanted to leave this place so much that he didn''t want to waste any more time with her. With that, he stepped out of the door. "Halt." Jiang Lisha laughed coldly, "Do you want to go out and report to the officials for their meritorious service?" How can I let your evil scheme succeed? " "Humph, with my heart, I will lower myself to the level of a prince!" Hong Yu also snorted: "If I want to leave, do you think that with your current combat strength, you can stop me?" "Do you really think you can threaten me?" Jiang Lisha''s eyes sparkled as his face regained its color. He seemed to have regained his strength and his aura was strong, "I fought against those trash earlier and showed off to lure out the person behind them. Because your escape had interrupted my plan. I possess the Martial God''s bloodline, and have been selected by many of the ancestors. I have inherited the glory of the ancestors, stepped out of the Li Que Paradise, and walked the world in place of the ancestors. "The Imperial Palace? I have read many wild histories, Li Que''s ancestor was the famous ancient Martial God Jiang Yan, one of the seventy-two Martial Gods of ancient times. He was titled Li Que, and although the Li Que Wonderland is called the Heavenly Passage, it is actually a small world formed from the body of Li Que''s Martial God. It is tens of thousands of miles of vast land, equivalent to a Great Flood Region. Hong Yu had secretly read many historical records in the past few years, and he was very familiar with many wild histories: "Legend has it that the Martial God Li Que relies on the Three Thousand God Fire to ascend the Dao, and the Jiang family has the War God''s inheritance. The people of the Jiang family are born not afraid of the raging flames, and it is common for them to play in the lava of the volcano. Jiang Liushuo jumped up from the ground and looked straight at Hong Yu: "You''re not simple, you actually know all this information. If I''m not wrong, you should be that legendary fool, the thirty-sixth prince!" "Why do you think I''m the thirty-sixth prince? Just based on martial arts? " A sense of terror arose within Hong Yu''s heart, as he felt that this woman''s intelligence and scheming had simply reached an unimaginable level. "No, I broke through the Spiritual Martial Force and directly opened all 12 acupoints in my body. I achieved success in one go and challenged Hong Qi Tian without knowing the depth of his abilities. Although I was defeated by him, I escaped from his hands. Your meeting with him is something that I still remember vividly. Although your temperament is different from his, there are some similarities between your brows. Adding your martial arts, I can basically deduce your identity as a prince. " "If you keep asking me about the matter of Fan Yintian, even if you heard her name, your expression would turn unnatural. I think among all the princes, only the thirty-sixth prince would really care about such things!" This woman is a natural born prodigy!" He only opened six acupoints and has already reached the limit. In order to seek for a breakthrough, he even crippled his own martial arts and recultivated his realm, and this woman opened twelve acupoints once she stepped into the Spirit realm. From this, it can be seen that she is a great genius and a stunning genius. " It was enough to prove that he was not a fool. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and admitted, "You guessed right, I am the thirty-sixth prince, Hong Yu. "I wasn''t wrong!" Hearing that, Jiang Lisha''s eyes shone brightly, "The rumors are right. In order to live, you have pretended to be crazy and play the fool, hiding away for five years. Not only are you not an idiot, you''re extremely shrewd, and even your cultivation is not simple. However, now that you have been conferred the title of a County King by the Celestial Emperor Hong Wu, and are at the heart of the struggle, I''m afraid that the ones who provoke some enemies in front of your mother will all take the opportunity to suppress you. Also, you''ve killed twenty-ninth prince, the Mu Clan, and the twenty-eighth prince behind him. It can be said that your death is near! " "You actually inquired about the situation in the imperial government in such detail." A trace of surprise appeared on Hong Yu''s face, but he immediately felt relieved: "Looks like the imperial government is indeed very powerful. It has already made all of you ancient sects and sects to be on alert. They even need to investigate the situation and analyze the pros and cons." "You''re really smart. You can use my words to infer something else." Hearing that, Jiang Liushuo''s expression became even more cautious: "I know you must have obtained Brahma''s inheritance, which is why you displayed your superpower and shocked everyone in front of the Great Celestial Emperor." "I can guess, that the miraculous divine technique you used before, is most likely the buddhist cultivation technique that Brahma cultivated before he was born." "My cultivation technique?" You can guess! " Hong Yu''s words were ambiguous and doubtful. This woman was extremely intelligent, so her actions were most likely a probe. However, he did not fall for her trap and directly cut off all of this woman''s thoughts. "Very good!" Jiang Li Shuo looked at Hong Yu and suddenly laughed: "I like being friends with smart people. Now, it seems that you are smart!" C21 "Is what you said true?" Hong Yu suddenly thought of everything she had said when she was being attacked by the black clothed man. "You want to support me and help you run around the imperial court, influence your decision-making and even help you deal with your boss, Hong Qi Tian?" That''s right!" Jiang Li Shuo nodded his head: "As far as I know, in the past, you lived in poverty and had to spend a lot of money as a slave. Even if you were given the title of a county king, the Duke''s Mansion is still functioning and spending money and resources is not something you can afford!" In a few more days, it will be your royal family''s enthronement ceremony. "At that time, the twenty-eighth prince will also take action against you. Although your martial arts are good, you do not have much chance of winning against him. However, if you have the support of my Jiang family, these problems will be easily resolved and you will achieve great achievements! "Are you trying to help me or do you want to harm me?" Hong Yu looked at her, "Your 72 heavenly passages all intend to restore the glory of the ancient system, restore the glory of our ancestors, the imperial government has always been incompatible with water and fire, and the imperial government has even tried its best to suppress all of you. If someone discovers that I''m colluding with you, I''m afraid a great disaster will befall upon you, and you shouldn''t even think about using me. "Hehe, I have to say that you are too naive. Right now, isn''t there a hidden force behind that prince?" Jiang Li Shuo laughed, "As far as I know, the Demonic Mountain Scripture cultivated by the 28th prince is a scripture of the demonic way. The expert of the White Bone Devil Sect who escaped the encirclement and annihilation of the imperial government dozens of years ago even worshipped him as a Holy Son and killed civilians for him, using a secret technique to form the White Bone Devil Mountain. "How is this possible? Killing the lives of the people and condensing the White Bone Devil Mountain is something that only evil martial artists would do. Is he not afraid of being scolded by the world? " Hong Yu cried out in disbelief. "I know that better than you do." At this point, Jiang Lisha frowned deeply, as if he despised him, "Before, he had practiced the Demon Mountain Scripture and was already on the road to death. At this point, Jiang Lisha frowned deeply, as if he was averse to it," At this point, he was already on the path of death, so he could only cripple his martial arts in order to go further. "The princes of the imperial harem were opposing each other. Aren''t the 28th Brother colluding with the Hundred Bone Devil Sect, or even killing civilians, afraid that the officials would impeach and the other princes would expose him?" Hong Yu had heard of the Hundred Bone Devil Sect''s name. They were in the company of corpses, drove strong skeletons without life, plundered the life force of living creatures, and all of them were demons that had lost their humanity, took pleasure in killing people, and were a cult that would be destroyed by past generations. Even some of the sect powers that belonged to the Devil Dao hated them and called them the Bone White Devil. These were all things that the princes were learning in the Shang Yang Palace. Emperor Hongwu was the emperor who had started the dynasty and was extremely ambitious, so he wanted the princes to understand the situation in the martial arts world, understand the righteous and evil sects, and be able to differentiate between good and evil. Many princes and princes would even be entrusted with important tasks, leading an army to exterminate the evil sects, making meritorious feudal lords. Even though Hong Yu had hibernated for five years, his studies did not slow down. He had secretly read poetry and was even more knowledgeable than many princes, but he was afraid of arousing jealousy, dared not practice martial arts, or reveal his wisdom. That was why others would call him a useless fool. "Right now there are more than a hundred princes and princes, and that not all of the world''s heroes and evil expert is their assistant? As long as they had profound strength, they would even dare to recruit the incalculable Devil Dao Owl. They would even do everything in their power to clear his criminal record and forge his legal identity. This was already a tacit understanding of the imperial government. Besides, the 28th elder had the Mu Clan backing him. With the Mu Imperial Duke as his backing, who would dare impeach him? If the Mu Family''s retaliation were to come, I''m afraid that the Imperial Court will be shaken three times. Many scandals will be exposed, and everyone will be embarrassed! " The political situation in the imperial court was clear to Jiang Liushuo. He had hit the nail on the head when explaining things. However, Hong Yu was secretly horrified when he heard this. His brothers worked hard and had terrifying powers. They were far from something he could compare to. The prince''s identity had already been decided. They were rivals, and right now, there was a total of twenty-eight princes who wanted to harm him. Without the help of reliable forces behind his back, he had no way to guard against them. "I can see that you''re having a difficult time moving forward right now. How about we join hands and form an alliance?" "I can help you get through this difficult situation. After you open up your residence and establish your fangs, you help me hold the First Prince down in the imperial court. If there''s a chance in the future, can you help me leave the Que Wonderland three times?" "The First Prince has participated in the assassination of my mother, and even took one of my mother''s Bodhi Pellets. I already have a great grudge against him, and you are a righteous force since the ancient times. The Jiang family is also of the Martial God bloodline, so my cooperation with you will not arouse any controversy. In that case, I can form an alliance with you, but it will be difficult for me now, so you have to help me get through this ¡­" Hong Yu slowly explained his situation. "I didn''t expect you to be an empty-headed duke with only a young eunuch by your side." After hearing Hong Yu''s explanation, Jiang Li Shuo frowned slightly: "You want to open your house and build your teeth, you want to recruit experts and henchmen, I can help you with that. I came out of the Li Que Wonderland with a lot of gold and silver, but your problem right now is still the Martial Competition, and if you can''t kill the twenty-eighth prince, you can only train your teeth and cultivate your forces in the air." "When I fought with you just now, you suffered from severe injuries. Since you want to cooperate with me, then I will show my utmost sincerity. This pill is a healing elixir, so you can take it." Jiang Li Shuo threw out a glass bottle, "When you recover from your injuries, I can discuss martial arts with you and help you progress further. Your odds of winning the Martial Arts Competition will increase a bit!" Hong Yu caught the medicine bottle and opened the stopper. A medicinal pill rolled out of the bottle with a "drip" sound and rolled in his hand. It was like a ball of flame. He did not refuse and directly swallowed it. He immediately felt a burning sensation, as if his whole body was inside a furnace. The smoke was burning strongly and his body was on fire, he immediately activated the Myriad Gold Spear Divine Art to refine the berserk medicinal energy, a huge flame ignited around his body, enveloping him within. "Incredible!" "He can actually draw out the Pill Fire to train his body!" If a normal person were to smell a wisp of the pill Qi, they would probably burn their heart to death. Even if it was a Spirit realm expert, they would have to throw themselves into the glacier and use the cold to resist the fire and polish the medicine''s power for a few months before being able to slowly infuse it into their acupoints. He did not step into the Spirit realm, and opening his acupoints was a distant matter of time, but he did use a different method to ignite his berserk medicinal strength. Hong Yu was currently immersed in the strangeness of his body. He could feel that after being tempered by the flames, every inch of his flesh and blood seemed to have undergone a tremendous change. "Bang!" With a slight cry, it was like a chicken breaking through its shell. The primal chaos broke, and the heaven and earth became clear. The second golden spear particle was released! Hong Yu felt that his mind had undergone a huge transformation, allowing him to be able to observe every little change within his body. He focused his mind carefully and felt the two golden energy particles in his body continuously transmitting powerful energy to him, silently modifying every part of his body. His body produced mysterious changes as it grew stronger and stronger with each passing day. Moreover, his six senses had also undergone varying degrees of change. When he focused his eyes, he could clearly see a small ant crawling on the ground 100 steps away. As his ears shook, he could still hear the faint sound of the ant crawling. A breeze blew past, and with a twitch of his nose, he immediately smelled the rotten scent of the fallen leaves buried deep under the snow. Closing his eyes again, his senses seemed to have grown infinitely stronger. Everything around him had evolved into a three-dimensional image, presenting itself in his mind without the slightest flaw! Upon hearing the name of the ant, his eyesight immediately soared. He closed his eyes and imitated something. After the awakening of the second golden spear particle, he was able to give birth to such a supernatural ability. It was simply godly! "Thump ¡ª" He suddenly opened his eyes and stepped out of the flames, his eyes staring straight at Jiang Lisha: "The medicine you gave me was definitely not an ordinary healing medicine, I''m afraid that even in the Li Que Wonderland, this kind of medicine is rare, yet you actually threw it at me so casually!" "Didn''t I say it already? Since you want to cooperate, then you will show full sincerity." Jiang Li Shuo curled his lips: "You''re right, this elixir is also sacred medicine to me. I only have a dozen or so left." "Not bad, you have indeed shown your sincerity. You even gave me such precious pellets, and now I have gained quite a bit of strength. I am eager to try the Martial Arts Competition, and I don''t even have much fear towards Old Twenty-Eight. I just want a fight." When Hong Yu heard this, a strong self-confidence flowed out of his eyes:" I have been bestowed the title of a duke on a single paper. With one leap, no one can accept it, they all feel that I am a flattering person, that I am gaining my position through flattery and speculation, but if I were to kill twenty-eight people in the First Martial Meeting and display great strength, then my position as a duke would become as stable as Mt. At that time, I will have the right to speak and help you move about in the imperial court. "No, you underestimate old 28 Hong An Shan. He had entered the Spiritual Martial Force before and obtained a True Martial Seal. This is enough to prove his talent and strength." Even if his cultivation base has dropped, it''s only for the sake of his future rise, and he definitely cannot be underestimated! " Jiang Li Shuo waved his hand, "He is a man with great determination. When something went wrong with his training, there is no possibility for it to go any further. That''s why he crippled his own martial arts." The wonders of the Spirit realm are far beyond what you can see right now. Only when I awaken the Martial God''s bloodline in my body can I obtain the acknowledgement of the heaven and earth. I lowered the True Martial Seal into my body, entered the Spiritual Martial Realm, and opened twelve acupoints in one go. If I train hard, I am afraid that I will never be able to reach the edge of the Spirit realm. " "Is it really that difficult?" Then why is there a Martial Arts Competition every year in my Imperial Family, and the birth of a powerful person in the Spirit realm? " Hong Yu thought back to his brothers and they all seemed to have easily stepped into the Spirit realm without any feeling of a natural chasm. "The Spiritual Martial Force is the distance between heaven and earth. The True Martial Seal descends from heaven and earth. After obtaining the True Martial Seal, one can use it to seize the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and gradually open the acupoints. With the power of dragons and tigers, one cannot eat the fire and smoke of the human world. However, your Imperial Family is different. The Martial Competition is actually a sacrifice to the heavens, using all sorts of spiritual essences, offerings, sacrifices to the heaven and earth, and obtaining a few True Martial Seal gifts from the heaven and earth. That''s why he has the right to be a sacrifice to the heavens and the earth. Even if ordinary people gather enough resources to be a sacrifice to the heavens, they might not get even the slightest bit of response! " "Rumor has it that when the Celestial Emperor Hongwu started his army and chased after the deer, he received the acknowledgement of the heavens and the earth. The ''Forbidden Spell'' was bestowed by the heavens, representing the will of the heavens and the mother of all gods, and it could be used by others as a reward by the heavens, allowing them to differentiate into a True Martial Seal. That is why the Celestial Emperor was able to quickly rise to power and produce powerful experts. "Later on, when Great Hong Empire was established and the Great Celestial Emperor Hong Wu wanted to be the king of myriad generations, he established an unparalleled dynasty, but when the forces under the heavens split up and gathered together, that is the only way to determine the outcome. His actions are contrary to the will of the heavens, so he escaped into the vast void and did not know where he was headed, and many forces were secretly searching for the location of the ''Forbidden Spell''. If he were to be obtained by others, he would be the true son of God, or even overturn the Great Hong Palace, establishing a new dynasty." "Cessation Talisman?" Hong Yu was frightened, and his heart was in turmoil. Only today did he know that the mysterious'' Forbidden Spell Symbol ''hidden in his body had such an origin. It represented the will of heaven and the righteousness of mankind! He didn''t dare make a sound, afraid that Jiang Lisha would discover that something was amiss and bring about his death. If what she said was true, then the Suicide Rune on Hong Yu''s body would be the divine tool of the world. Once it was discovered, it would definitely cause a huge ruckus and the day of its death would soon come! Looking at Hong Yu''s pale face, Jiang Li Shuo thought that Hong Yu was attracted by his words and became conflicted: "Although you are under the influence of the Flame Pill and your martial arts are one step closer, but you are still lacking to fight against the 28 Princes. With me here, I can give you some pointers and give you some fighting experience." "That''s good. In any case, there will still be a few more days until the Martial Competition. The reason I''m in the mountain is to train my martial arts, and now I''ve coincidentally met an expert like you. I can''t miss this opportunity." Hong Yu intentionally changed the topic, naturally not refuting it. On the contrary, because his strength had greatly increased, his fighting spirit in his heart was soaring. He wanted to take the exam and see just how much he had grown. "Bang ~ ~ ~" A loud sound rang out, and the wooden house was torn into pieces. The two figures clashed with each other at an extreme speed, creating layers of Qi waves that spread out, causing the snow and leaves to fly everywhere. C22 While Hong Yu and Jiang Liisha were verifying their martial arts, a group of men in black brought the news back to a secret valley. The valley was quite large, surrounded by mountains on all four sides. From afar, it looked like a half crouching white tiger, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. In the middle of the valley, a huge mountain was situated right in front of the tiger''s mouth. This was the evil land of the White Tiger''s Ouroboros Clan. Ordinary people just watched the mountain move away, and a terrifying terror would arise within them. A place like this, not to mention building a mansion or living people, was probably even used as a tomb. A place like this, where a white tiger carried a corpse, was a land of death. The whole mountain was actually made of all kinds of bones, and it gave people a kind of chilliness. From the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads, people would feel a chill going down their spines. At the peak of the mountain, there was a white throne built from white bones, standing high above the others. The 28th prince, Hong Anshan, was sitting on a throne, playing with a white skull in his hand. Scarlet blood was rolling in his hand, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. He had actually drunk all of the blood in his skull in one gulp. "Twenty-eighth grandpa!" Suddenly, a figure flew up to the top of the mountain and crawled in front of the throne. "Iron Bone, I told you to keep an eye on Hong Yu. Are you going to report back when you get the news?" The twenty-eighth brother suddenly stood up from his throne. As if because of his emotional ups and downs, the entire mountain of corpses moved rhythmically like an earthquake, and the skeletons and heads all over the ground tumbled towards the foot of the mountain. The entire mountain was piled up with human bones. It was terrifying to the extreme. The Demon Mountain Scripture was the path to becoming a supreme Evil God. Cultivating in this White Tiger Ouroboros Clan and Bone Corpse Mountain would greatly help one''s cultivation, giving birth to many extraordinary abilities. Old 28 was the Holy Son of the Hundred Bones Demon Sect. With the strength of the Hundred Bones Demon Sect, finding such a dangerous place for him and piling up a White Bone Demon Mountain was a piece of cake. His body was slim like a skeleton that was walking upright, and his body emitted a terrifying, baleful aura of ''strangers don''t come near''. He was definitely a hundred battle expert, and judging from the number of his movement techniques, one could tell that he was not walking the proper path, but was an evil expert who killed people without any regard. Mistress, we have been secretly watching that fool, and even Snowfall, Wandering, has not stopped. However, he seemed to have noticed our spying, and actually left the palace at night, hiding in the mountains at the outskirts of the capital. He seems to be practicing his martial arts in the mountain forest, making use of this opportunity to avoid detection. Through Hong Yu''s actions, Iron Bone had actually figured out his goal. "Do you think that by being recognized by royal father and given the title of empty duke, you can rise above the rest?" Hong Anshan sneered, his five fingers clenched tightly, and the head in his hand immediately turned into dust, fluttering in the wind, "Even if he completely comprehends the Heavenly Son Fist Intent, he is still no match for my Demon Mountain Scripture. Revenge for killing his brother, hatred for stealing the sword, and all the humiliation, I will pay them back one by one, letting him die under my feet amidst endless wails and wails." "Master has already mastered the godly technique and comprehended the true meaning of Devil Mountain''s Pagoda?" Tie Gu looked up at the 28th, his face filled with pleasant surprise. "Just one more step!" "I have observed the mountain of corpses under my feet day and night and have already touched a trace of the Demon''s Will of Hell." I have observed the mountain of corpses under my feet day and night and have already touched a trace of the Demon''s Will of Hell. Hong An Shan''s eyes were deep, and he was breathing heavily, as though he was looking for the location of the White Bone Devil Mountain, "Send a message to Hundred Bone Devil Sect, have them plunder a few civilians from various places and deliver them here, I want to use the blood of the human race to cultivate the Hundred Bone Devil Mountain, and completely cultivate the Demon Mountain Scripture. "Mistress..." "Right now, we are all exterminating evil sects, and we, the Hundred Bone Devil Sect, also do not dare to move." Iron Bone became troubled, "Right now, everywhere is exterminating evil sects, and we, the Hundred Bone Devil Sect, also do not dare to move. That''s why the Hundred Bone Devil Sect was able to escape repeated extermination. My grandfather, the Duke of Mu, had recently gathered troops at the border, and he could use the name of the eighth brother to use the name of the bandit leader to plunder the people, so that no one would notice him. So what if my secret is discovered? So what if my divine arts are mastered and my wings are full? I''m afraid that the officials from various places will take the initiative to cover the matter for us. At that time, it might not be impossible for the Hundred Bone Devil Sect to jump out from before the people of today and obtain the legal status! " Hong Anshan''s tone carried a resolute determination that could not be defied. "Yes sir!" Tie Gu respectfully nodded, and didn''t dare to say anything else. "En, Eighth Brother recently sent me an order for me to take first place in the Martial Arts Competition and help him take out a treasure from the palace treasury. That treasure is extremely important, so he must have it no matter what. I''ll take this opportunity to reap some benefits. " As for that piece of trash, Old Thirty-sixth, who left the palace at this time, I suspect that he was looking for help. He was bestowed the title of the King of the County, which attracted a lot of favor, and he was not scary enough, but if someone wanted to use him to deal with me, then that would be troublesome. "Master, do you want me to bring an expert into the mountains and let him disappear from this world?" When Iron Bone heard this, killing intent surged in his eyes. "No need, I want to take action against him justifiably during the Martial Arts Competition!" The 28th Brother shook his head, "He has the title of a duke on his head right now and no one dares to lay a hand on him. Otherwise, it would be a heinous crime to murder the 28th Brother. However, you can spread the news that you dare to help Old Thirty-Six, even if it''s with me, the Mu Family, or the entire ''Eighth Party''! I want to see who dares to help him under such pressure! " "I understand!" Tie Gu nodded, respectfully turned around and left. At the top of Hong An Mountain. "Spirit realm. I must return to the Spirit realm and open one hundred and eight acupoints with the power of one dragon! Three Azure Sky, the crown prince, the eighth brother, and the ninth sister, you guys ride a peerless existence, and I was previously on the wrong path and wasted a lot of time. Now that I don''t have to keep chasing after you, how will I compete with you guys in the future? " Hong Anshan suddenly burst into an angry roar. "Rumble ~ ~ ~" The world shook. The entire mountain range of white bones shook crazily. Rocks rolled as if they were about to rise from the ground. As they flew across the nine heavens, the wails of souls and devil auras shot straight into the sky from the depths of the earth. ¡ª ¡ª In the snow. Hong Yu panted heavily while Jiang Lisha stood with his hands behind his back, his mind at ease. The two of them had already stayed in the forest for six or seven days. They took this opportunity to exchange blows every day with each other to verify their martial arts. In the past few days, under the guidance of a great expert like Jiang Lisha, Hong Yu''s cultivation level had soared. Previously, when he was training by himself, he was simply doing it behind closed doors and had many doubts. As the Young Master of the Li Que Wonderland, he was chosen by many of the antiques to replace the Li Que Wonderland. He spent his life leading his subordinates to fight with the other great powers, to contend with the imperial government, and because he had vast experience, he was far ahead of the rest in cultivation. "There is definitely a big secret inside your body, your strength doesn''t lose out to me, just like an indefatigable beast in human form. Could it be that the rumors are true, that you obtained the treasure left behind by Brahma, and inherited the sect''s buddhist legacy?" The more they fought, the more shocked she became. She couldn''t help but have all sorts of guesses. Her strength was extraordinary and definitely not something that a Mortal realm expert could contend against. With just a casual attack from her, she was able to destroy an ordinary expert and Hong Yu was actually able to strike back with her moves without losing out. Even though she had suppressed fifty to sixty percent of her strength, it still made her feel secretly amazed. After receiving your Flame Pill and going through the tempering of my body with fire, my strength has improved greatly. In addition to the guidance you''ve given me in the past few days, my body seems to have undergone some kind of metamorphosis, causing me to be somewhat unable to understand it. Moreover, a strange feeling was born within me. Standing on the spot, Hong Yu''s eyebrows were tightly knitted as he pondered over the matter. He could feel that ever since the second golden particle had been released, everything seemed to have changed. Not only had his strength increased exponentially, his senses had also greatly improved. Even some dust that could not be seen with the naked eye had not escaped his perception. "You opened your sixth sense and started to develop your Spirit. This is a special ability that only Spirit realm experts have. I never would have thought that you would be able to comprehend it right now. You are simply a natural born genius!" The Mortal realm is about tempering the body, but when the body is tempered to the extreme, one has to develop the brain to give birth to the spirit energy. Look at the animals, their intuition is terrifying, they can predict the movement of mountains, collapse mountains, avoid danger ahead of time, and that is the spirit energy. When one can truly develop the spirit energy, no matter what happens within a thousand steps, it will be able to escape from the perception of their spirit energy. "Right now, I can''t guide you too much. All you lack is a True Martial Seal. If you get a True Martial Seal and are recognized by the world, you will have the qualification to absorb spiritual energy into your body. Then, you will be a true expert of the Spirit realm!" "I understand. Thank you for your guidance." Hong Yu cupped his hands in thanks. "Since we have already become allies, then all of this is nothing. With the Martial Arts Competition approaching, you should also have more or less improved, and as for the matters in the palace, you can only rely on yourself. But I will prepare some money resources for you to pave the way for you to open your family." Jiang Li Shuo waved his hand. "If there''s anything else you need, just tell me. I''ll do my best." "Thank you for your trouble, but I am currently in the palace and have no other needs." Hong Yu shook his head. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he had an idea: "You mentioned some kind of ''Forbidden Spell'' before, is that thing really that terrifying?" "That''s right, the Cessy Bestowal Talisman is the mother of all talismans. It has a myriad of wondrous uses, and those that can obtain it are all the children of destiny and powerful figures. According to what I know, the seventy-two Martial Gods of the past were once blessed by the heavens and the earth with the ability to stand at the peak of their generation. My ancestor is no exception, and there are many records that were passed down from the past. If the Cessation Talisman appears, I will also fight over it! " Jiang Liushuo was a bit surprised and looked at Hong Yu suspiciously, "Why are you suddenly interested in these things? "Don''t tell me that you have the Binding Talisman''s location?" "No. If I had obtained this legendary item, I would have already risen to prominence. Would I still struggle bitterly for the enthronement ceremony?" Hong Yu felt guilty and kept shaking his head. If Jiang Li Shuo were to find out that he had that Binding Talisman hidden within his body, then it would most likely be driven by his own interests, and he would immediately tear open his stomach to search for the treasure. Only now did he know the true origin of the ''Zephyr Symbol''. He was simply extremely shocked. Not only did he not get the secret joy of obtaining the treasure, rather, all sorts of fear arose from knowing the taboo, and he did not dare to display even the slightest bit of abnormality. "Yes, that is true. If you had the ''Suicide Symbol'', it is likely that you would have already gathered a faction. Why are you still struggling in such a situation?" "Let''s not talk about this now. I think it''s getting dark. I need to get out of the mountain before nightfall. When you get back to the palace, you can get some people to contact me, but you have to be careful not to get spied on." "You can rest assured about this. After so many years of playing the fool, I am already familiar with hiding and lying low!" Hong Yu thought for a moment. "I will send my eunuch, Little Chun Zi, to secretly contact you. He is quite quick-witted, he still has a trace of the Sirius bloodline in him, and he has the potential to cultivate you. You can give him some pointers." "I know." Her body swayed slightly, stepping on top of the black air. Her steps connected, and she flew through the air like a flying bird, which was even more exquisite and quick than Hong Yu''s Traceless Snowsteps. "This is Earth Terminus Qi. She actually used the twelve Earth Terminus Qi in her chakra to row her way through the air. This method is simply godly!" It is a pity that she has yet to fully open all seventy-two acupoints and begin to condense her Heavenly Energy. Legend has it that the strong warriors in the Zhongzhi acupoints could condense their Heavenly Energy and cultivate to a higher level, the astral energy could turn into weapons, the astral energy turn into a barrier, and even use the astral energy to condense their wings, ignoring the astral winds in the nine heavens, they can soar into the sky in a blink of an eye! " Hong Yu gradually recalled the superpowers of all kinds of realms. According to the rumors, only those who had started to condense their Heavenly Energy would be able to do so many incredible things with their great power interfering with reality. Looking at the disappearing figure of Jiang Liushuo, Hong Yu smiled in satisfaction and let out a long breath. Although this trip to the mountain was a waste of time and resources, it was not a wasted trip to acquire such a powerful ally! Moreover, his martial arts had also greatly improved. He had even figured out the mysterious origin of the ''Forbidden Spell''. This was simply a pleasant surprise. C23 When they returned from the mountains, the weather was already clear, because the competition was coming soon, all the different departments and servants were carefully preparing and busying themselves, Hong Yu did not receive much attention when he returned to the palace, so he asked Little Chun to use the Thunder Slaying Sword as a keepsake, and left the palace to contact Jiang Lishuo. Xiaochun Zi carefully went out the door after receiving his instructions. Hong Yu was lost in thought in his room. During this time, under Jiang Li Shuo''s guidance, his realm had soared, giving him a sense of being tall and mighty. His realm was unstable, and it just so happened that he could calm down, digest everything he had comprehended and stabilize his realm. He sat cross-legged and spread out his six senses. His senses expanded infinitely, and soon, he felt a complete silence, as if he had entered a mysterious state. Surprisingly, he could feel that his blood was circulating within his body, producing the sound of a raging river. His bones and organs were tempering themselves at all times, gradually becoming stronger. Billions of golden lances circulated at full speed. The two golden lances in his body sparkled like a superstar, transmitting a surging energy that flowed through his meridians. "This is what spirit and inner sight are like. It''s amazing!" Hong Yu was secretly delighted. He knew that he had already developed some of his mind and was able to observe the insides of his body with his inner vision. The mysteriousness of his body that was deeply immersed within him could not be extricated for a long time. He could feel that within his body, there were a lot of hidden injuries and ailments that were accumulated within his body. "A thousand-mile dam has been destroyed by an ant''s nest! These injuries may seem insignificant, but they are slowly accumulating and will explode at a critical moment. Although it seemed insignificant, in reality, it was deeply ingrained and was the cause of many diseases. If he suffered any other injuries, he would immediately erupt and become a fatal factor! He took a deep breath and activated the trillions of golden lances. The golden lances suddenly burst with power, a mysterious power that began to circulate within the meridians all over his body. Some of the blood clots were immediately dispersed, and many of the hidden injuries were cleared one by one. "Puff ¡­" A mouthful of dark gray blood shot out from his mouth. This was the chronic disease of his body, and it was being forced out by the myriad of golden lances and divine arts. "Remove all hidden injuries!" Hong Yu said happily: "A trillion golden lances is indeed magical, it can actually remove hidden injuries, coupled with my internal vision, I can timely find the lesions and heal my body at any time, this way, the increase in strength of two golden lances is not as simple as one plus one equals two, on the contrary, it''s even stronger by multiple folds, I can unleash a force of at least 4000 jin, even if Old 28 was standing in front of me, I still have the strength to fight!" Clearing out the hidden injuries and giving birth to a supernatural ability, Hong Yu felt his entire body being refreshed and full of energy. Unfortunately, I have already opened two of the golden lance particles, and that''s my limit. I can only wait until the Martial Arts Competition and the True Martial Seal are in place before I can absorb the surrounding spiritual energy. He knew that the current awkward situation was that he didn''t have a True Martial Seal. Awakening two of the golden lance particles was already his limit. If he wanted to continue improving, he would need a True Martial Seal to gain the recognition of heaven and earth! There were all sorts of spiritual energy in the world. After a martial artist absorbed it, they would gradually gain the ability to be intelligent and transcend the mortal world. However, without the recognition of the heaven and earth, even if one cultivated for 10,000 years, they wouldn''t be able to feel even a trace of Spiritual Qi. Suddenly, the crisp sound of footsteps could be heard. Xiaochun Zi pushed open the door and walked in. His gait was steady and powerful, with the tortoise''s back against his chest, giving off a feeling of great vigor and ruthlessness. Clearly, he had improved a lot from where he came from. "Mistress, I contacted Jiang Li Shuo with the Thunder Slash Sword. She is currently in a secret stronghold in the capital, collecting funds for her master, and even spent money to recruit many experts, waiting for her master to order them around. She was busy with her own things, gathering intelligence, and took the opportunity to instruct me on how to cultivate. However, she took away Master''s Thunder Slaying Sword and said that it was because that sword was of great use to her. This humble one did not dare refute, and so I gave it to her. " Little Chun Zi mentioned the Thunder Slaying Sword and looked at Hong Yu with fear in his eyes. He knew that the sword he had snatched from the twenty-eighth brother had an extraordinary origin and terrifying might. "It''s fine. I''ve also gained quite a bit from her. She''s just a treasure sword. Only those who have the right to obtain it will have the chance to cooperate with her in the long term!" Hong Yu waved his hand without a care. He was not good at using swords to begin with. The golden spear in his hand was powerful, but it was filled with countless weapons. Furthermore, he only had two gold spear particles awakened in one go, so he might as well give it to Jiang Lisha to repay her kindness. "Mistress is wise! "Jiang Lisha told me to bring in quite a bit of information. He recorded all the movements in Hongjing City." While speaking, Xiaochun Zi took out a pamphlet from his chest and opened it to take a closer look. The pamphlet actually recorded the recent movements of the various princes and ministers in detail. "The Li Que Wonderland is truly worthy of the legacy of the Martial God! A thousand years of operation has actually infiltrated all kinds of businesses. As expected of someone who has been fighting with the imperial government for so many years and has yet to be exterminated, the imperial government has probably not even made a move, yet they already received the information and fled far away. " There was only one line, and that was marked with a big red pen: "Hundred Bone Devil Sect will go all out, using the name of the bandits to rob the people, Hong An Shan Devil Arts will be completed!" "Looks like Old 28 has gone completely crazy in order to deal with me. He actually plundered people and trained in devil arts in the name of the bandits. He is simply rampant. However, this can also serve as the truth for me to attack him." Hong Yu knew the meaning behind Jiang Li Shuo''s annotation. "Mistress, then should I remind young master Jiang to gather evidence and impeach the 28th?" Xiaochun Zi also seemed to be enlightened. "No, I have yet to open my own mansion. If I were to provide evidence and impeach Old 28, the princes would be able to guess the truth of our alliance with Jiang Li Shuo." He can only fight with Old 28 in real battle. If he wants to kill me, I might not not want to kill him, he''s vicious and scheming, and with him secretly serving as a servant, no matter what I want to do, I have to be very careful. " "In the Martial Competition, there were countless people. Moreover, there were not only twenty-eight experts. There were also many princes who hid themselves carefully in an attempt to amaze the world with a single strike. I''m afraid ¡­" Xiaochun wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He looked worried. My brothers are all scheming people, and I cannot rule out the possibility of suddenly killing a dark horse. However, I am already at the edge of the wind, so I cannot avoid it and can only face the difficulties, which is why I accepted Jiang Liushuo''s help. As long as I can get past the danger in front of me, then I will have enough time to grow stronger! "Fighters are supposed to be aggressive and fearless. This is a dangerous situation, but this is also an opportunity!" Hong Yu suddenly struck out with his palm, bringing along the power of his metal spear. With a roar of wind and thunder, the friction in the air actually gave off a burning aura akin to sulfur and lava, causing smoke to rise. Xiaochun Zi was frightened and her heart was burning with pain. "This is Jiang Li Shuo''s Great Burning Heaven Palm. I can''t believe I imitated it." Hong Yu was also greatly surprised. He did not expect that, just like Hong Wu and his long fist, he could use the power of the metal spear to simulate the Great Burning Heaven Palm Art. Billions of golden lances could be used to simulate all kinds of martial arts. Not only did they resemble each other, even their power seemed to have some charm to them. How amazing was this martial art? He had increased his confidence towards tomorrow''s Martial Arts Competition! "Hmm? Someone''s coming. " Hong Yu was just about to continue pondering when he felt something with his six senses. The sound of footsteps could be heard a hundred steps away. "Da Da Da ¡­" In the blink of an eye, a few old eunuchs with clean faces strode into the courtyard. The leading eunuch opened his mouth first and said, "There is an imperial edict. Thirty-six princes obey." "This son listens respectfully to the imperial edict." Hong Yu quivered and immediately bowed respectfully. The old eunuch read aloud, "Heavenly Emperor''s imperial edict: During the Martial Competition tomorrow, all princes are ordered to enter the Imperial training grounds overnight to wait. No delay is allowed." The eunuch''s voice was sharp, but it carried the force of sound. He was definitely an expert. "This son accepts the decree!" Hong Yu only dared to stand up after thanking him. Little Chun was smart enough to take the initiative. He took out a large bill from his pocket and passed it to the eunuch. "Eunuch, thank you for your hard work. In the winter, you have to prepare more charcoal to protect yourself from the cold." Hong Yu looked at Little Chun Zi and nodded his head in satisfaction. He was becoming more and more adept at handling matters. He had actually learned to bribe people and help him bribe others. The old eunuch calmly received the banknotes, but a smile appeared on his face as he narrowed his eyes into a straight line. "You little eunuch, you know how to conduct yourself. Thirty-six men, with your assistance, can you accomplish anything big?" "Master Thirty-Six, this year''s enthronement ceremony is related to His Majesty''s expedition to the Three Barbarians, and the importance it attaches far surpasses that of previous years, so the Eighth Lord personally took charge of the ceremony. As for the twenty-eighth prince, he''s a core member of the ''Eighth Lord''s faction'', and I''ve heard that there''s a gap between the two of them, so he should be more cautious." As he spoke, the old eunuch looked at Hong Yu meaningfully. "Thank you for your advice, eunuch." Hong Yu cupped his hands together. He knew that this was the effect of Little Chun Zi''s'' filial piety ''. This reminder was very helpful to him. "Thirty-sixth Master is too serious. Our family likes a beautiful person like you. You have an understanding of the world." The Old Eunuch slowly turned around and left the courtyard. "Alright, I''ll take my leave first. Master Thirty-Six, you''ve made good preparations. You will definitely have a place in the Martial Entrance Ceremony." "Mistress, it''s actually the Eighth Lord who is presiding over the Martial Competition. What should we do?" "The twenty-eighth brother is one of the core members of the eighth brother''s faction. I''m afraid some other unforeseen events will occur during the grand ceremony." "It doesn''t matter. Eighth Brother is not stupid. In such an occasion, he would not dare to act presumptuously. Instead, he must be fair. Only by equalizing the bowl of water between me and Old Eighth will he be able to keep his people safe." I heard that he once said that he wanted to find out my secret. Even the blood of the 29 Heavenly Wolf that he gave me was given to me by him. "That''s true, master is now a ''duke''. Although his strength is inferior to his, his status is still equal. In fact, he wouldn''t dare to publicly try to harm master." Kikuko quickly figured it out. "Yes, I will go to the Royal Martial Arts Practice Field now. You can wait at home for news. If anything is wrong, you can go and discuss it with Jiang Lisha." As he spoke, Hong Yu walked out of the courtyard. C24 When Hong Yu arrived at the Royal Martial Arts Practice Field, it was already late at night. It was a huge open space. The ground was paved with tens of thousands of acres of sesame seed black stone. The area was surrounded by iron fences. The Imperial Guards were patrolling everywhere, carefully observing everyone around them. As far as the eye could see, there was a sacrificial altar with livestock on it. Lions, tigers, leopards ¡­ There were also many powerful presences and unknown species of powerful Monstrous Beasts and divine objects that were placed on the altar, emitting rays of divine light that shot into the sky. These were sacrifices to the heavens. The Martial Right Heaven''s Impartation was actually a sacrifice to the heavens. With all sorts of spiritual essences, offerings, sacrifices to the heavens and earth, one could obtain a True Martial Seal from the heavens and earth. However, there were also many True Martial Seals bestowed by heaven and earth. Not everyone could do that, and after going through many selections, the princes would engage in chaotic battles, the victor would become the king, and the loser would only be able to return defeated or even lose his life in chaotic battles. Hong Yu was standing in a dark corner far away, sizing up the activities within the crowd. A group of people, in groups of three or five, stood in the field. They seemed to be a small group of people, and they were very far away from the others. They were all Hong Yu''s brothers and the descendants of nobles. They were all Hong Yu''s competitors in the Martial Competition. After comparing them, Hong Yu was not afraid. Instead, his confidence had increased greatly. The individual strength of these people was not scary at all. With the assistance of billions of golden lances, his true combat strength would be far greater than theirs. Don''t look at how they had united as one. But once the Martial Competition had begun, no one would agree with the limited number of True Martial Seals. Instead, they would plot against each other. Hong Anshan had plundered the common people and trained in the White Bone Devil Mountain. He must have succeeded in his demonic arts and was only able to participate in the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony with full confidence. The enmity between him and Hong Anshan was already hard to resolve, if they were to meet at the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony, there would definitely be a big battle. "Haha, little brother 36, you''re actually hiding here, you make it easy for me to find you!" A voice resounded. It was sharp and hoarse, as if it was made of interlacing metals. The tearing and rubbing could affect one''s mental state, making one feel nauseous and nauseous. "Old twenty-eight." Hong Yu immediately recognized the voice of Hong Anshan. Hong Anshan was dressed in a blood-red robe, and his entire body was filled with a thick bloody aura. His aura was sharp and forceful, and coupled with that sinister smile, he gave off the impression of a demon crawling out of the blood sea of hell. With just a single glance, Hong Yu knew that he had broken through the barrier and achieved perfection in his demonic arts! "Old Thirty-Six, my Demon Mountain Scripture has already reached the Large Success Stage and has fixed the flaw. Today will be the day you die!" Hong Anshan''s red robe fluttered as he rushed over with large strides. With the combination of his wolf cub''s facial expression and dense demonic qi, he scared the surrounding people and made them dodge. Anyone could see that he was emitting a murderous aura and could not be provoked. There were a few princes and a few small groups that were watching with glee. Hong Yu''s body did not move as he calmly watched Hong Anshan''s actions. As his cultivation increased, even his spirit was being born. His opponent''s aura and pressure were completely useless against him. However, he had to admit that although Hong Anshan had crippled his own martial arts and lost his own cultivation, now that his cultivation had been broken, his aura became even more terrifying. If it was a few days ago, he would definitely not be able to say anything, and it would even be normal for him to be paralyzed on the ground. "Hmm? "You fool, to think that your realm has increased yet again, and even gave birth to a spirit. It seems that you have achieved something!" Hong Anshan''s expression changed a little. His demonic art had succeeded in producing a superpower, and even with his imposing aura pressing down, he was still able to make people unable to lift their heads. He had originally wanted to raise his eyebrows in pride, but he found that Hong Yu''s realm had improved once again, and his aura was obscure. Only a martial artist that could give birth to their own spirit would have such a supernatural ability. How long had Hong Yu revealed his wisdom before he had such an achievement. If he was given time to grow, he might even reach an unimaginable boundary. This discovery had shocked his heart and brought out his killing intent! "Last time, when we fought, there was no clear victor. Now, let me see how you have cultivated during this period of time." His five fingers turned into a claw, squeezing the air so hard that it cracked. It was as if the Demon Claw was covering the sky, covering the space, forming a huge fence that no one could escape from, and under this claw, one''s body would be smashed to smithereens. These claws did not seem like a human hand, but rather a Hundred Bone Devil Claw. After taking a dozen of them, it gave off a terrifying feeling, as if there were hundreds of bones scattered all over the ground, as if ghosts were wailing. "Sssii ~ ~" "Hundred Bone Cleaving Sky Claw!" Many people sucked in a breath of cold air. There were even some experts with vast knowledge who cried out in surprise. This killing move was a forbidden martial art of the Hundred Bone Devil Sect, it could split the air and split the five fingers into pieces. It contained the mysteries of the bones, and it was said that even the heavens would be captured and killed, and even though the words'' Heaven Capturing ''were exaggerated, one could still see that this killing move was indeed extremely terrifying. Although quite a few people knew that Hong Anshan was the Holy Son of the Hundred Bones Demon Sect, they never would have thought that the Hundred Bones Demon Sect would pass down this forbidden killing technique. They were even driven to such a horrifying state by Hong Anshan. All the princes that participated in the Martial Competition felt a deep sense of powerlessness. If they were to encounter such a terrifying opponent during the Martial Competition, it would be a capital word: "die." On the contrary, there was a deep sense of sympathy. Even a fool could see that Hong Anshan''s first killing move was not a probing move. He really wanted to put Hong Yu to death. Two golden lances appeared in Hong Yu''s eyes, releasing a bright light, like the descent of a great Dao''s golden lance, their sharpness filled Dazhi, he cultivated the billions of golden lances and had already awakened and refined two golden lances. With each and every movement he made, it was as heavy as a golden lance, he was not afraid of the Hundred Bones Heaven Claw, instead he fiercely struck out with his palm, causing a blazing aura of lava to appear in the air, and a faint red light appeared on his palm. Boom! The two palms collided, and Hong Yu and Old Twenty-Eight both let out a furious roar. The solid rocks on the ground shattered and shattered, forming two large craters. The shockwaves even sent dust flying into the air, causing everyone''s faces to be in pain. "How is this possible?" The jaws of the surrounding people almost fell off. "How is that possible? The fool was not killed, but fought to a standstill with Old 28? Although Old Twenty-Eight crippled his own martial arts and lost his own cultivation, everyone could tell that he had broken through and established himself. After mastering the Demonic Art, he had returned to the Spirit realm and obtained the True Martial Seal again. "Old man twenty-eight devil arts are powerful, especially the fact that all kinds of killing moves are continuous, none of them are something I can match up to. It''s a pity that devil arts are just devil arts, I used a trillion golden lances to simulate the Great Burning Heaven Palm Art, but my foundation still has the power of the ''golden lance'', and I was born with the ability to suppress his devil arts." The last time it was the Demon Mountain Seal, it had changed to the Hundred Bone Shattering Sky Claw this time, and it was simply endless, making it hard to guard against. If it wasn''t for the fact that Jiang Li and Jiang Li had verified their martial arts and improved their skills, they would have been able to simulate the essence of the Great Burning Heaven Palm Art. After all, he had not even been cultivating for less than a month before he had managed to open two of the golden lance particles. With the boost from the Fasting Pill and Flame Pill, he had probably only gained less than a tenth of the knowledge he had gained regarding this divine skill. If he was given more time, he would be able to comprehend all sorts of cultivation principles and understand all sorts of divine skills. He would be able to open hundreds of thousands of golden lance particles, and even the remnants of the Hundred Bone Devil Sect would want to beat him to death, let alone Hong Anshan. If it really was during the Martial Competition, when the two fought to the death, they might not necessarily be able to win without summoning the phantom of the golden spear. After all, the one standing behind Hong Anshan was a sect with a deep foundation, and they definitely had other hidden methods. His real trump card was the ability to summon gold lance particles. With a golden spear in his hands, his battle power instantly increased by several times. Even Jiang Liisha, a powerful warrior of the Spirit realm, had to be careful. Even if Old Twenty-Eight used his killing moves frequently, he wouldn''t be able to block it. However, there were too many people here. If he used the phantom of the golden spear, it was not impossible for him to find out the secrets of the Golden Spear Art. Even if he managed to escape Hong Anshan, he would have to expose the trillions of Golden Spear Divine Art''s secret art of "Death before Light". On the contrary, he had to be very careful and conceal his background right now in order to avoid being coveted by others and cause a calamity to befall him. Showing off a miracle without the strength that matched a treasure''s fortuitous encounter would undoubtedly be courting death! "That damned fool!" Looking at Hong Yu''s calm appearance, he was shocked and furious. He never would have thought that even under the condition that he achieved success in the Demon Mountain Scripture and was able to establish himself, Hong Yu, this'' Second Fool '', would still be able to receive his Hundred Bones Heaven Grasping Claw! "He and I have a life and death grudge. If he gets promoted during the Martial Arts Competition, it will be even harder to suppress him in the future. Right now, we must kill him to prevent future troubles." His heart roared and his murderous intent surged. His blood-red robe fluttered in the wind. He could no longer suppress the surging demon qi in his body. He had activated the Demon Mountain Scripture''s martial art. "This is real!" When Hong Yu saw the commotion, he immediately understood what the other party was thinking and also activated his godly technique to defend. He knew clearly that the opponent''s fundamental martial art was the Demon Mountain Scripture. Since the other party had already displayed this martial art, it meant that the other party was already afraid of him, and even wanted to kill him to reduce the risk before the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony. The two of them faced off, and a great battle was about to begin! "Stop!" Suddenly, a thunderous roar came from the distance as it rolled towards them. It was so loud that it caused one''s eardrums to hurt. There were even faint ripples in the air. "Woosh ~ ~ ~" Everyone shifted their gaze in the direction of the voice, no longer caring about gloating. Anyone who heard this could tell that the one who spoke was a man with extraordinary kung fu skills. He was trying to stop the battle between the two of them! C25 "Who?" "Who is it?" 28 Hong An Shan roared furiously. He had always wanted to kill Hong Yu, but at the most critical moment, there would always be someone who would intervene and stop him. The last time it was the Great Celestial Emperor, another unknown master appeared. Hong Yu was also a little confused. He didn''t know that the experts on their path would stop the two of them from battling! "Creak, creak, creak ~ ~ ~" The sound of boots trampling on the ground was extremely rhythmic. Everyone couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows. It was actually a young woman. She wore a red rose armour with bright white teeth and bright eyes. As she lightly stepped forward, there seemed to be a phoenix lurking in hibernation. Raising her hands and feet, she gave off a soul-stirring aura. One could tell with a single glance that this woman had definitely been in a high position for a long time. Her status was not ordinary, and she had even developed an extraordinary air. "Princess Mu Yue, Li Mu Yue!" A sharp-eyed person in the crowd immediately cried out when he saw the woman''s face. Walla ~ ~ ~ Everyone who heard the words immediately jumped away. Even the princes who were proud and arrogant were no exception. They looked at the young woman with a hint of fear in their eyes, as if she were a tiger. "Princess Mu Yue, Li Mu Yue." Hong Yu''s eyelids twitched. He gradually recalled the woman''s identity. In this era of the Great Desolation, women could also show themselves, they could even enter school at a young age, and when they become adults, they would be able to engage in all kinds of production and labor. Some women from wealthy families could also train in martial arts, become martial artists, or even experts in the future, and their status would not be lower than that of men. As for Princess Mu Yue, Li Mu Yue, she was the daughter of the Twelve Generals of the imperial court, the Iron Blood Marquis. Her position was extraordinary and her martial arts had already reached the fourth level of the Mortal realm. It could be said that the natural talent and strength she displayed wasn''t inferior to any prince. Even the Great Heaven Emperor had taken a liking to her. He broke the rules and made her his princess, entrusting her with an important task, allowing her to form a ''army of women''. They sent her to handle errands in various places to exterminate the devils. She held great power in her hands. Her status in the imperial court was not inferior to many princes. This girl actually appeared at the enthronement ceremony. It seemed like she was also going to participate in the enthronement ceremony and break through to the Spirit realm in one go. Many people had a deep sense of vigilance. The True Martial Seal was limited, if this woman also participated, then the chances of anyone being able to stand out in the Martial Competition would be miniscule. Many of the princes and small groups were exchanging glances, as if they wanted to join hands to deal with Princess Mu Yue''s threat. "Li Muyue, you overlord, what is the meaning of this? Why are you interfering in my fight with this fool? " Hong Anshan looked at Li Muyue, who had walked up to him. His expression changed greatly and his pupils constricted. The commotion within the crowd had already attracted the attention of many bodyguards and experts. He wanted to kill Hong Yu first before he acted, but killing Hong Yu was already impossible. Princes and princes were at loggerheads, and all previous dynasties had been a scandal. If someone were to poke into the main residence, he would be scolded and criticized by countless officials. There was only death waiting for him in front of all the public opinion. If he had succeeded in his previous strike, then he would have been unable to prove anything. He would have been able to distort the truth, and he would have been absolutely safe. He would not have been criticized by anyone. However, the moment Li Muyue appeared, she immediately interrupted his battle with Hong Yu, and had already missed the opportunity. If he wanted to take action now, he would definitely attract the attention of the guards and experts, being suppressed in one body. Even though he was wary of Princess Mu Yue, he could not help but burst into a fit of rage. "Old 28, you idiot. You actually dare to make a move before the Martial Competition. Your royal brothers and sisters are all watching from the sidelines, waiting for you and the thirty-sixth prince to both be injured so they can reap the rewards." Li Muyue glanced at Hong An Shan with her phoenix eyes, showing complete disdain: "Also, who are you to actually dare question me? Don''t think that just because you have the Dragon Elephant, the eighth brother, supporting you from behind, you can do as you wish. Compared to Hong Yu, this newly ascended King Yu, I actually feel that you''re a fool. ''What are you? '' Words like ''half a bottle is shaking'' or ''half a bottle is lacking in talent'' were harsh words. A commotion broke out among the crowd, and the gazes they shot at the 28 years old became different. No one felt that Li Muyue was arrogant and presumptuous. On the contrary, they felt that if these words were spoken from her mouth, it would be as it should be! In the eyes of many people, Princess Mu Yue had grown up in the capital, and had won over countless noble women. Princess Mu Yue had become a noble in the capital, and had won over countless noble women, princesses, and sisters. She was the daughter of the heavens. With the favor of the Great Celestial Emperor, the Marquis of Iron Blood, and even her exceptional talent and martial arts skills, even the eighth duke, who stood behind Hong Anshan, had to be amiable and courteous towards her. Offending her was equivalent to offending the Iron Blood Marquis, who was holding a heavy weapon, as well as the majority of the noble ladies in Hongjing City. "Damn it, this bitch! A sharp tongue and a vicious tongue. If I am to have my hands on him, I must use all means at my disposal to make him suffer a fate worse than death! And that fool Hong Yu, I will make you die without a burial ground! " Hong Anshan''s face was ashen as he glared venomously at Li Muyue, roaring in his heart. However, he did not show it. Instead, he restrained his killing intent. Although Li Muyue''s reprimanding and scolding made him furious, it also made some sense. With the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony at hand, as well as the strength that Hong Yu had displayed, it already made him somewhat afraid. If he were to form a feud with Li Muyue again, she would not be able to bear the combined strength of the two. His mind was filled with all sorts of scheming, causing the evil fire in his heart to be overflowing, yet he was unable to erupt. "Humph!" He let out a cold snort and left with a wave of his sleeve. "Hua!" Amongst the crowd, a burst of booing broke out. They didn''t expect the 28th boss to be ordered away by Li Muyue with a single sentence. They didn''t even dare to retort, and left dejectedly. Some of them were secretly sighing. They did not expect the twenty-eighth brother to be able to suppress his anger, endure it, and temporarily avoid any trouble. The big battle did not happen. A person like Li Muyue was a true genius. He didn''t even need to do anything; with just a scolding, he was able to make Hong Anshan not dare to refute, and he instead wanted to dejectedly leave. After comparing the two of them, it was clear who was stronger. With a thought, he strode forward and cupped his hands in greeting, "Thank you, Princess Mu Yue, for your assistance. I will definitely remember your kindness in my heart." "You don''t have to be courteous with me. I just can''t stand the actions of Old 28. When the Emperor bestowed me with the title of princess, and even allowed me to establish the ''army of sons,'' he wanted me to exterminate the evil sects. Hong An Shan protected the survivors of the Hundred Bone Devil Sect, and did not hesitate to use the citizens to cultivate his demonic arts, to the point that he had already touched my bottom line. The reason I scolded him just now was actually to probe him. Li Muyue waved her hand and started to size up Hong Yu as well. "The princess is indeed an extraordinary woman. She is born in an illustrious family, but her heart is connected to the people of the world. She exorcises evil spirits and is heroic, unyielding and unyielding. She has the bearing of an ancient sage, the Mulan Martial Saint!" When Hong Yu heard this, he couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. He was familiar with the history books, and was well aware that in all the dynasties, there was chaos within the Evil Cult. Those evil sects used some supernatural methods to deceive people, viewed the people as fish, used them as strangers to refine treasures, trained in martial arts, and when a natural disaster appeared, these evil sects would immediately jump out, preach ''Doomsday'', instigate army rebellion, and many dynasties did not end up in the hands of the natural disaster, but had been taken advantage of by these evil sects to subvert the rule. Even though Hong Yu was born a prince, he had been bullied since he was young. He knew the hardships of the common people from his own time. In the past 30 years, the people lived and worked in peace, and the world was prosperous and prosperous. It was a dynasty that had flourished for thousands of years. Whether it was for himself or for the people, this situation could not be undermined. Although Li Muyue was a woman, she had the people of the world in her heart, and hated evil as if it was a hatred. Just this point was enough for him to reflect on and learn from her. "Hmm? However, I cannot accept those words. Saint Mulan is the only female saint among all the saints in the hundred families in the Middle East. She joined the army in the place of her father and killed millions of barbarian people to become a Martial Saint. Her cultivation is like the heavens and earth, and she is the number one female hero in all of history. Li Muyue carefully mulled over Hong Yu''s words, and felt that there was a big meaning behind them: "You''re not bad, someone said that you''re just pretending to be stupid, hiding your patience, and not only did you hide your intelligence, your martial arts cultivation is also quite strong. When you exchanged blows with Hong An Shan, other people might not be able to tell, but I was able to take a peek at it, and the martial arts you used is the absolute art of the Broken World, the Great Burning Fire Palm Art! Although this martial art isn''t recorded in the Martial Scripture, I can roughly deduce that it is an Earth rank martial art. There is a great power hidden deep within when one cultivates it. It looks like you have the support of the Li Que Wonderland behind you, no wonder you were able to amaze the world with a single brilliant feat. You were bestowed the title of a duke by the Emperor. When Hong Yu heard this, he was startled. A cold light shot out from his eyes as he guarded against Li Mu Yue. This girl was actually this terrifying. Her eyes were sharp and she could deduce a lot of secrets from just a little bit of information. This sort of mentality was on par with the descendant of the War God, Jiang Lishuo! "You don''t have to be so nervous, I don''t mean anything. Of the over a hundred princes, who didn''t have the support of a few powerful forces supporting them? The Jiang family was the descendant of an ancient Martial God, and could also be considered an orthodox sect. Even the emperor had once recruited them, but they refused. As for now, they are being targeted by the First Prince, not the imperial government. If it weren''t for an evil sect like the Hundred Bone Devil Sect, I wouldn''t have interfered at all. " Li Muyue seemed to sense the wariness in Hong Yu''s eyes and smiled faintly, not caring about it at all. "This girl is actually quite understanding and righteous, she is not a stupid, loyal, and inflexible person. "Indeed, the seventy-two Heaven Martial Gods of ancient times led sages of the human race through many eras, leading humans from the world of knife and fire to civilization, to be the sages praised by all generations of generations. The fact that I have befriended the descendants of the War God is not a great sin." Hong Yu nodded his head secretly. He knew that Li Muyue wasn''t a rigid person. She didn''t just fight and shout against the martial institutions and forces. On the contrary, her mind was active and she knew how to differentiate between good and evil. "Alright, the Martial Competition is coming soon, I won''t talk to you anymore. There are still a few sisters waiting for me there. You are a wise man, I hope you can do well in the Martial Competition." Li Muyue saw that he had fallen silent and was extremely carefree. With a light step, she turned around and left without the slightest bit of hesitation. Looking at her back, Hong Yu thought of something and shouted, "Princess Mu Yue, you must mobilize your forces against the Hundred Bone Devil Sect. I hope that after the Martial Ceremony, I will have the chance to go together with you and fight alongside you. "Let''s talk about it after you survived the enthronement ceremony!" Li Muyue didn''t even turn her head as a gentle voice drifted over. "She really is a wonderful girl!" Hong Yu looked at her back as he stood there dumbstruck. He exclaimed in admiration as his thoughts flew into the air. Suddenly. "The enthronement ceremony is about to begin. Princes, please make some preparations!" "His Majesty is currently in closed-door training, and the Martial Competition will be presided over by the eight dukes, so all the princes are not to be neglected!" "The eighth duke has arrived!" A string of long and shrill eunuchs'' voices sounded out, and everyone was immediately filled with energy. The scene became quiet, and no one dared to whisper to one another. The Martial Entrance Ceremony was finally going to be held! C26 As the eunuchs'' voices sounded out, everyone in the training field gathered together. The princes and princesses, sons and sons of noble kings, were arranged according to the level of their families. All of the youths raised their sharp heads as if they were waiting for the appearance of the eighth dragon elephant. They wanted to start the Martial Arts Ceremony to fight for the True Martial Imprint. Everyone knew that the victor became a powerful person in the Spirit realm. With ten thousand people watching, the loser could only leave the stage dejectedly. It could even turn into a cold corpse and fresh blood sprayed all over the altar. The two times I killed you, I was blocked by others. But after a while, the Martial Arts Competition began and the scene was chaotic. I want to see who can save you now. You fool, you actually want to obtain a Zhen Wu Imprint? It was unknown when old Hong Anshan suddenly came out from the corner and stood behind Hong Yu. With his hands behind his back and a cold sneer on his face, his killing intent surged as he said, "I will not let you go, you fool. You have provoked me time and time again, so you deserve death. After your death, your position as a prefecture lord, your cultivation techniques and martial arts, all sorts of fortuitous encounters were all mine! And that bitch Li Muyue, I will humiliate her in the future. She actually dares to scold me, she''s simply courting death! " These words were filled with killing intent. The surrounding princes all felt a chill run down their spines when they heard these words. Anyone could tell that Hong Yu was determined to kill the old man. Everyone cast a gaze of ''pity'' towards Hong Yu. It was already extremely difficult to obtain a True Martial Seal from the great martial ceremony and the chaotic battles. If there was an expert like the twenty-eight of them that was acting as his servant, it would be really difficult for him to reach the heavens. Hong Yu just stood there quietly and ignored him. He didn''t even lower his eyes to look at the crowd''s reactions. He knew that the hatred between him and 28th was as deep as the ocean, it couldn''t be dissolved at all. In their hearts, they both wanted to kill each other. Mouthy skills were useless, the truth was the truth! In the world of martial arts, the path of king was the one with the biggest fist! "You!" When Old 28 saw that Hong Yu had an indifferent expression and completely looked down on him, his rage raged even more and he was just about to continue cursing. "The eighth duke has arrived!" A loud and melodious voice rang out. No one dared to be negligent. They cupped their hands and bowed slightly to show their respect. "Da da, da da" The sound of orderly footsteps could be heard as a group of masters wearing black armor walked over. Their movements were uniform, they were respectful, bloody, and their temples were high. It was obvious at a glance that they were well-trained martial artists and guards. Surrounding them was a young man wearing a purple robe and a crown on his head. He was wearing a Li Long''s purple robe as he slowly stepped onto the altar. This young man walked with firm and vigorous steps. When faced with such a grand scene that worshipped the heavens, he didn''t show the slightest bit of nervousness. Instead, he appeared extremely calm. This person was none other than the old Eight Flood Dragon Elephant. He stepped onto the sacrificial altar with no sadness nor joy on his face. He turned his head slightly and looked down from above. His eyes were like arrows as they continuously scanned the princes and nobles below the altar. There seemed to be an indescribable temperament in his eyes. No matter how noble or prideful a person was, those who were gazed upon by him, would involuntarily be affected by him. They would restrain their arrogance and become humble. Looking at all this, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Suddenly, his gaze noticed Hong Yu. A sharp light shot out like a sharp blade, terrifying like lightning. It seemed to be able to see through everything and all the secrets within Hong Yu''s body. Hong Yu also felt a terrifying sensation of sharpness on his back, as if he was being stared at by a bloodthirsty beast. He hurriedly raised his head and locked gazes with the old eight Hong Long and elephant. In the blink of an eye, Hong Yu felt as if he was in a vast sea, in raging waves, under the service of a flock of vicious sharks. However, he didn''t know how to swim and was about to drown to death before being dismembered by those bloodthirsty sharks. "You''re right, eighth brother has a hidden enmity towards me. Now he is suppressing my mind, one is to test my depth, and two is to defeat my spirit, making me dispel my fighting spirit." "If I truly succeed in his path, then my spirit will be weakened and my battle power will be greatly reduced. After a short battle, I will definitely die." Hong Yu''s heart quivered and he immediately understood the evil intentions of Ol ''Eight. He had already reached the peak of the Mortal Realm and gave birth to a strong mental aura. He had a very deep impression of the martial arts aura, especially after a few days of interaction with Jiang Lishuo, he knew that once he reached a high level of cultivation, he focused on mental aura. When facing an opponent, as long as he gazed at them, the opponent would feel boundless terror. It was impossible to guard against, and a single glance could make the enemy tremble with fear. If one''s skill was insufficient, then it was more likely that one''s mental strength would be defeated, their vital energy and blood would decline, and they would become seriously ill. Moreover, the one who died in his hands, Old Twenty-Nine, seemed to have a grudge with Old Eighth. Although Hong Yu had long known that Old Eight''s, Hong Xiang, had always been hostile towards him, he never thought that he would actually use such a sinister method to plot against him. "Jin Ge Sumeru, Hidden Big Qian ¡­" Hong Yu quietly operated his trillions of golden lances, and as soon as the spiritual pressure of the old eight dragons and elephants penetrated his body, he immediately felt waves of dead silence, emptiness, and obscure, as if Hong Yu was a piece of diamond. "Humph!" Suddenly, Hong Yu''s ears exploded and his head buzzed. It was actually Ol ''Eight who coldly humphed. He gathered his voice together and transmitted it over, expressing his dissatisfaction towards Hong Yu. In fact, it could even be considered a naked killing intent. Hong Yu knew that this was his move and it had already attracted Hong Long Xiang''s displeasure. However, he did not flare up. Instead, he pretended as if nothing had happened, allowing Ol ''Eight to size him up with a cold and indifferent look. After a long while, Hong Long slowly shifted his gaze to the princes and princesses waiting in line. With a wave of his sleeve, he said, "Ladies and gentlemen." "We pay our respects to the Eighth Prince ¡­" The crowd shouted in unison, and everyone felt a surge of power, as if a strong wind and lightning could stir the wind and rain. They couldn''t help but cast their eyes at his raised sleeves, thinking deep in their hearts that his cultivation base was terrifying, and his power was unfathomable. This kind of power was simply too shocking, enough to shake the hearts of those who saw it. "Ol''eighth is indeed tyrannical!" With every single action, every single raise of his hand or foot gave off the atmosphere of a leader. It could affect a person''s heart, and at least, they would be in the Zong realm. However, it was said that eighth brother''s cultivation was not considered top-notch among the eight dukes. What kind of high and deep realms would the head, fourth son, and truly outstanding princes be at? And father, this Celestial Emperor, legend has it that his power allows him to slay gods ¡­ " Hong Yu was secretly shocked. He and Eighth Brother had only exchanged a glance, and he had already felt the deep hostility from the Eighth Prince. Now, from his simple wave of his hand, he could feel the unfathomable and terrifying martial arts cultivation of the other party. The terror of Ol ''Eight was not something he could see at the moment. He was able to cross realms to fight against Jiang Liushuo, but facing Ol'' Eight, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. They were not on the same level at all. However, the more powerful Old Eighth was, the more Hong Yu was eager and full of fighting spirit. With such a powerful enemy, only by constantly looking around at him would he feel a sense of urgency and not dare to relax! "I should have been hosted by royal father this time, but royal father has already gone into seclusion. In order to prepare for the Berserker Seizing Battle next year, the burden of hosting the ceremony fell on this king. I hope everyone can perform well and after becoming a martial artist, there will naturally be countless benefits waiting for everyone." Hong Long Xiang kept sweeping his eyes over everyone. His tone seemed amiable, but it was actually filled with an irrefutable aura. After a long while, he shouted, "The Martial Arts Competition shall begin!" Afterwards, there were sounds of music coming from the sacrificial altar. The large magic conch was blown, and the large magic drum was struck. All kinds of musical instruments were mixed together to form a solemn and solemn melody. It gradually affected everyone''s minds, and they didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. Afterwards, on the altar, within a huge four-legged square cauldron, the broth boiled as palace maids with colorful muslin fluttered back and forth, holding all sorts of precious spirit essences that flickered elegantly in their hands and throwing them into the cauldron one by one. Eighteen huge and powerful warriors, holding long spears in their hands, beheaded livestock and vicious beasts. Their fresh blood was then collected into the cauldron. "Boom ¡ª" Within the square cauldron, a burst of powerful light was released. It shot straight into the sky like an immortal flying into the vast starry sky, connecting with the unknown sky. Suddenly, a miracle occurred. Streams of green mist flowed down from the sky, but the wind did not disperse. Instead, it surged and gradually covered the entire martial arts training ground. It was as if everyone was in a fairyland. "Rumble ~ ~ ~" The ground shook and huge fissures split open one after another. Along with the rising mist, nine lone, hundred zhang peaks rose up from the ground. They were tall and steep, as if they were nine heavenly swords that stood upright. On the peak of the nine mountains, there were nine shining cages, and one could faintly see the Nine Directions Exquisite Jade Plate. It was carved with the patterns of birds, insects, fish, mountains, rivers, and even the words'' True Martial ''could clearly be seen. "It appeared! The True Martial Seal has appeared!" "There are actually only nine True Martial marks this year, there are too many monks and too few porridge. I want to reach the peak first and take one!" "Your hands are fast, but your hands are slow!" Clearly, a battle is approaching! " Looking at the nine great peaks, everyone was ready to make a move. C27 "Truly amazing! With countless amounts of spirit beast blood, one can connect to the heavens and with the infinite destiny of the Great Flood, there will be sentiments from the heaven and earth, creating nine supreme treasure peaks. Each treasure peak has a True Martial Seal, and whoever occupies one peak first will be able to obtain a True Martial Seal and become a powerful warrior of the Spirit realm." "It''s not that simple. Look at those nine treasure peaks, their cross sections are as smooth as a mirror, and they can clearly detect people." It''s not that simple, look at those nine treasure peaks, their cross sections are as smooth as a mirror. "..." Many princes and princesses, descendants of noble kings, stood on the martial stage as they stared at the mountain peak. Their eyes were bloodshot, and there was no end to the commotion. Everyone wanted to be the first one to climb the mountain, sit firmly on the mountain peak, and then snatch a True Martial Seal in order to become a martial artist! However, no one was willing to be the first to act. Everyone knew that once the spear took the lead, the first person to take action would attract the attention of the majority of the people. On the contrary, it would be impossible for them to climb the mountain, and they might even be besieged by the crowd, becoming the first unlucky ghost to lose his life during the Grand Ceremony. Everyone was waiting carefully. They were waiting for someone to make a move and attract everyone''s attention before taking advantage of the chaos to fish. "Boom ¡ª" With a deafening roar, a strange scene appeared once again in the sky. The nine Treasured Peaks shined brightly and the nine True Martial Seal''s seven colored lights intersected and reflected each other. Finally, the shocking scene of the glow of the treasure once again ignited everyone''s fanaticism. "I can''t take it anymore. My hands are fast, my hands are slow. Sooner or later, it will be a fight to the death. Why don''t I start here and take the lead to climb a mountain?" The eyes of one of the princes were burning with passion. He was clearly moved by this precious light, and he actually took the lead in rushing out of the crowd. His speed was as fast as smoke, and in a few flashes, he arrived at the nearest treasured peak. He was clearly an expert, and his body was so fast that no one could react to his words. Even before he had finished speaking, he had already reached the bottom of a mountain. He used both hands and feet in an attempt to climb the mountain, only to discover that the peak was as smooth and clean as a mirror. Many princes and small groups looked at each other, turned into a bolt of lightning, and rushed out. None of them wanted to be a step slower. The scene was chaotic, and soon, the first person to make a move was drowned by the crowd. Countless people were fighting at the bottom of the mountain, and some were even researching how to climb the mountain. This mountain was very difficult to climb, the hard texture and the smooth cross section made it so that even experts at the peak of the Mortal realm would have a feeling of not being able to set foot there. Hong Yu also followed the crowd and rushed out, using Traceless Snowsteps to head straight to the farthest treasure mountain. He noticed that there were least people competing there, and many people chose to go closer, instead, it was crowded. The competition was extremely intense, and people''s blood had already splashed onto the treasure mountain as they let out waves of mournful screams. "Hong Yu, don''t even think about getting rid of me. I will definitely kill you!" The 28th Brother looked at the back of Hong Yu who was scampering and laughing, and chased after him. Seeing Hong Anshan''s figure, a few princes looked at each other and actually surrounded him. They used a combination attack to try to stop him and kill him. The strength he displayed before was simply too terrifying, making many people uneasy. Right now, several people were working together, wanting to kill him below the mountain peak. "Those who block me, die!" Hong Anshan let out a long roar and didn''t dodge. His body ferociously charged forward with his big palm stretched out, like two gigantic palm-leaf fans, bringing up bursts of fierce wind. "Bam!" Blood splashed everywhere! A few of them were struck in the air. Their heads cracked like watermelons, turning into a bloody mess and flying away heavily. Many of the spectating nobles and nobles had shocked expressions on their faces. "The martial arts of the twenty-eighth prince is truly terrifying!" "As expected of someone who participated in the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony. Even though he crippled his own martial arts and suffered a drop in his cultivation realm, he is still far superior to ordinary experts." "That''s right, with such martial arts, I''m afraid that I''m only missing a Genuine Force Seal. Then, I will be able to achieve the invincible potential and ascend to the Spirit realm again!" Once broken, they will be unrivalled in the world? " "You see, he killed five or six more experts in a row. This is too fierce. Those people who were killed by him were all his brothers!" "For this grand ceremony, there will definitely be one of the nine great peaks. However, the premise is that the 36 princes won''t hold back. The 36 princes also seem to be pretty good. If two people fight to the death, then it will definitely bring others an opportunity!" "Look, even the 36 princes have been tied down. That person seems to have extraordinary strength!" Hong An Shan rushed through the crowd, revealing his ferocious strength. Hong Yu, who was below the ninth peak, was chased by an expert. A fight broke out between the two of them. The upper half of his body was bare, the muscles on his entire body were sturdy and knotted, like ferocious snakes entwined, his skin emitted a metallic luster, and it was dark and reflecting the light. One could tell that he was an external expert; his body was horizontal, and his axe was hard to injure. Every time he stretched his hand out to lift a foot, a strong stench of blood permeated the air. Every punch and kick was astonishingly powerful, and had a crafty angle. Hong Yu even suspected that this person had been on the battlefield and gone through bloody battles. His martial arts moves were simple and capable, not to hurt people, but to kill the enemy. They were all used to exchange injuries for injuries, cruel and bloody, like a machine of war, and to simply and cleanly reap the lives of the enemies. "Storing Spring and Autumn!" Hong Yu dodged to the side and dodged a punch. Two golden energy particles burst out with godly might as they punched out several times, the fist shadows blotted out the sky and the earth, penetrating the air as if there was a land of rivers and mountains, the spring and autumn was filled with everything, a giant cauldron was able to suppress the dome of the myriad living things, instantly enveloping the battlefield expert in the shadows of these fists. Hongwu''s Heaven''s Son Fist Intent had three realms. The Heaven''s Son sits on the Golden Chimes, the Spring and Autumn Tripod, and the Land of Nations. He was able to resist the Demon Mountain Seal of Hong An Mountain, and now that he had activated the second golden lance particle, he had even simulated the second stage, the Immobilize Spring and Autumn, and its power was far above the Heavenly Emperor''s Seat Golden Bell. A fixed cauldron in Spring and Autumn could even suppress an ancient cauldron in Spring and Autumn. What kind of power was this? He threw out hundreds of punches in a single breath. Wasn''t that expert unable to withstand the God of Heaven Punch, which could suppress all living things? In an instant, at least half of the punch landed on his vital points. "Peng Peng, Peng Peng!" This was the sound of a fist hitting flesh. Even if that expert''s body was trained horizontally, he still couldn''t withstand the power of that fist. His entire body''s bones were shattered, and he collapsed into a pool of blood while his eyes were staring at the treasure peak in front of him. "Tap, tap, tap ~ ~ ~" Many people in the surroundings were frightened by Hong Yu''s ferocity and continuously retreated. Their eyes were shocked and they did not dare to go forward to provoke him. Some people even immediately turned around to fight for a different target. He was too ferocious! In front of the True Martial Seal, no one was afraid of death. But, Hong Yu''s method of casually blowing people''s fists to death was truly terrifying, and no one dared to fight him. His mind was slightly moved, to the point that it didn''t want him to kill for the first time, nor was it taboo to such a violent method. On the contrary, when he killed the 29th Prince, he instead felt a sense of contentment and satisfaction. However, this person had no enmity with him. He had fought to the death just because of a Zhen Wu Imprint, and had died by his own hands. In front of treasures, there was no right or wrong. In front of treasures, there was no right or wrong. However, the True Martial Seal did indeed have the ability to make people go crazy. Hong Yu had to obtain one, no matter what thunderous methods he used, he wouldn''t hesitate to kill the enemy with blood. If someone from the martial world succeeded in offering sacrifices to the heavens and attracted a true martial art imprint, it would immediately set off a storm of blood and gore. Who knew how many experts would go crazy and lose their lives because of this. The imperial government was rich and powerful. Every year, the enthronement ceremony would be held, and the nobles and nobles would be allowed to fight on a small scale. Not only was it not cruel, it was also a very fair method of fighting, and it could even arouse the bloodthirsty fighting spirit of the princes and princesses. Just by this method, one could see that there was no power in the world that could match up to the imperial government of Great Hong. "What?" The thirty-six princes have actually managed to comprehend Dingding Spring and Autumn? " "The Hongwu Long Fist is a technique created by the Emperor. The Son of Heaven sits on the Golden Chimes, The Spring and Autumn Seize on the Cauldron, The Third Heavenly Layer of the Heavenly Sage''s Fist Intent. Each stage is harder to comprehend than the previous stage, and it requires great effort from the Dragon and Tiger. No one had expected that Hong Yu was actually a freak. Not only could he comprehend the second layer of Heaven''s Son Fist Arts, but he could even execute hundreds of punches in a row with a calm mind and no need to even breathe. He was simply a freak among freaks. "Old Thirty-Six is indeed not bad. It''s just that his methods are a bit radical. This King doesn''t like it." Eighth Bro was also paying attention to the commotion. His neither light nor heavy comment caused many people to frown. The eighth duke had publicly expressed his dissatisfaction with Hong Yu! In other words, the method was'' radical ''. In other words, Hong Yu''s methods were bloody, cruel, and ruthless, and could not be used again! Has the eighth county king, Hong Long Xiang, the old king, publicly expressed his dissatisfaction with the thirty-sixth prince, the new ''Duke Yu''? The eighth brother didn''t care about the crowd''s thoughts as he tilted his head and asked, "Mu Yue, why don''t you move? You should be participating in this year''s enlistment ceremony as well. " The person who had asked this question was none other than Princess Mu Yue, Li Mu Yue. "Hong Long Xiang, don''t call me so affectionately. I don''t have any relationship with you." Hearing this, Li Muyue''s face was indifferent, and she frowned. "Princess Mu Yue, you actually dare to speak to the Eighth Prince like that!" Many of the officials were shocked, and their gazes towards Li Muyue also changed. "No, you know what I''m thinking. I''ve already proposed to the Marquis of Iron Blood, and the latter has already agreed. You are my fiancee, so it''s fine if I call you Mu Yue." Recently, you have set your eyes on the Hundred Bone Devil Sect and you want to catch them all. If you are willing, I can have some people capture all of the remaining evils of the Hundred Bone Devil Sect in front of you and have them be disposed of by you. Even that piece of trash, 28 years old, can help you take care of him. " When the eighth dragon elephant heard this, he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he nodded and said, "Mu Yue, your martial arts are far superior to those trash''s, and no one can match you. Taking charge of a treasure peak and obtaining the True Martial Seal is a piece of cake. I will not agree to that. My father promised you that he would marry you, but I don''t want to bother with you. As for the matter with the Hundred Bone Devil Sect, you don''t need to interfere, I can solve it for you. "Hong Long Xiang said calmly. Li Muyue''s expression was sullen, but she felt a wave of disgust in her heart: "I can''t be bothered with you, I''m leaving." As she spoke, her armor started to vibrate, and with a few quick steps, she shot towards one of the treasure peaks. The princes and officials lowered their heads; their eyes were fixed on their noses and their hearts were focused on their nose and their heart. Currently, the eighth prince was in a state of extreme awkwardness. Anyone could tell that the eighth brother, the powerful eighth prince, had doted upon Li Mu Yue. If it were anyone else who dared to speak to him like that, they would have probably been killed in a single move. "Hehe, Mu Yue really does have a temper, but I like her. As a woman, I must get used to it." Since she doesn''t want me to interfere, then I won''t interfere. " The Eighth Brother was not embarrassed by Li Muyue''s rejection. Instead, he had a smile on his face. However, everyone could see from his smile that he was a kind of benevolent and benevolent person. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said with an irrefutable tone of voice, "Pass down the order. Whoever dares to fight with Mu Yue for the True Martial Seal, it will be against me. And Old 28, if he can''t kill that fool, then go ahead and die. My patience has reached its limit, I hope he won''t disappoint me. " "..." C28 Beneath the nine mountain peaks, the slaughter continued unabated. Hong Yu had just killed an expert when he heard cries of alarm from a distance. He saw Li Muyue charge into the crowd with a dark blue sword in her hand. Sword light poured out like a waterfall. No one could stop him, and no one dared to! She was truly unrivalled, and her status was extremely precious. No one dared to fight over a precious mountain with her. Almost everyone had shifted targets, leaving only Li Muyue standing alone at the bottom of the mountain. She raised her head and looked at the peak with a thoughtful expression. With a flick of her Rose Battle Armor, countless throwing knives covered the sky like a swarm of locusts, turning into streaks of light and shooting out. "Swish! Swish!" Countless sparks filled the sky as the flying dagger deeply embedded itself into the rock wall. "What?" Many people''s eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets. They were extremely shocked. They had already guessed Li Mu Yue''s intention, but they still couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. This point had already been confirmed by many people. Many experts had already killed their way to the bottom of the nine treasure peaks, but in the face of the smooth and solid cliffs, they could only remain motionless! And at this moment, Li Muyue had actually used her hidden weapon. Once the throwing knife was used, it easily entered the cliff and was as simple as cutting tofu. It was simply a shocking move! Li Muyue did not care about everyone''s thoughts. Her figure became light and she jumped up like a bird onto the stone wall with her throwing knife. Just as she was about to step foot on the peak, the True Martial Seal was right in front of her. Her sudden appearance caused many to feel a sense of urgency. The fight became more and more intense. Corpses covered the ground, and blood flowed everywhere. Everyone had already killed to the point where each treasure mountain was surrounded by experts, preventing others from getting close. "As expected of Li Muyue, her martial arts are truly amazing. Her method of climbing the mountain has opened up the way for many people. Right now, the competition for the other eight treasure peaks is already reaching its climax." Hong Yu looked at the chaotic scene and a sense of urgency abruptly arose. He did not dare to stay any longer and directly rushed towards the Treasure Mountain. Previously, when the princes were facing the lofty and desolate Treasure Peak, they had no idea what to do. As they fought and fought, they thought about the way to climb the mountain, but with Li Muyue and Jin Yu in front of them, many people were immediately inspired. For example, there was a silver-armored youth. His silver hair danced wildly, and his eyes were filled with pride. A few feathers of a rare bird appeared in his hands. They were suffused with a strange luster, as if pieces of ice were rolling in his hands. Suddenly, a plume feather was thrown out, creating a sound of breaking through the air. It streaked across the sky like a cold ray of light, covering the heavens in its splendor like a snowflake. He used all his strength to send out a palm strike with his full force, hitting the ground and causing smoke and dust to fill the air. Borrowing the recoil, he flew high into the sky, continuously hitting the rock wall, continuously pushing back, and very quickly, he arrived at the summit. His methods were cruel and direct, killing the contestant to the point of being fearful, evading, and giving up. His method of climbing the mountain was even simpler and more direct, making it seem as if he was above the others in terms of technique. With a slight charge, he stepped on the wall and his entire body surged with evil energy. Only now did Hong Yu realize that none of these brothers of his were simple. Each of them possessed unique skills, and they even had the royal family''s resources slanted towards them. Their methods far surpassed those of ordinary experts of the martial arts world. He didn''t dare to be negligent and stood below the peak, constantly thinking about his own way to climb the peak. "Crack!" His five fingers made a grasping motion, and the golden spear particles rumbled, increasing the strength by 2500 jins. His five fingers actually effortlessly stabbed into the rock wall, causing the rock to collapse and rubble to fly everywhere. "How is this possible?" Many people were startled and their eyes were filled with shock. "This kid has inborn divine strength, and he''s actually this terrifying. Could it be that he was hiding not only his intelligence, but also his talent?" They all knew how difficult it was to destroy the treasure mountain rock with their bare hands. Even if a Spirit realm expert opened up some acupoints, without using the Heaven and Earth Terminus Aura, it would still be extremely difficult for them to destroy the treasure mountain with just the power of their physical bodies. The evildoer Li Muyue had to borrow strength from hidden weapons and throwing daggers in order to climb the treasure mountain. However, Hong Yu was able to destroy the stone wall with just his physical strength; this was truly an evildoer to the extreme. Seeing this scene, many people were moved. Shock, shock, killing intent ¡­ However, Hong Yu did not know what everyone was thinking. At this moment, as he looked at his five fingers that had sunk deep into the stone wall, he suddenly thought of something and shouted, "Break for me!" "Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!" His hands flew like blades, digging holes in the rock wall. His feet swayed in the air, using only the divine power in his arms to support his body as he climbed up the mountain with great difficulty. "Why did he choose such a foolish move to climb the mountain? With the speed of a turtle, I wonder when I will be able to reach the top. " Some onlookers at the side had their lips twitching, "A fool is a fool, even the methods used are worse than others!" "Yes, he is the slowest of the nine treasure peaks. Princess Mu Yue has already reached the peak of her cultivation and is refining a True Martial Seal into her body. As for that silver armored youth, he will soon reach the 28th step as well." There were even people who were pointing at the other treasure peaks as they continued to compare them. "Is he an idiot? Then what are you? He still has the power to ascend the peak, have you occupied a mountain before? " Some people slowly shook their heads and retorted, "Thirty-six princes are different from others. He has been hibernating for five years without anyone to rely on and has no hidden reserves. He could only rely on his bare hands. "Look, although his movements are slow, with the Dragon and Tiger''s Strength contained within them, would any of you be able to accomplish that?" "This ¡­" Everyone was at a loss for words, not knowing how to reply. That''s right, if Hong Yu was a fool, then what were they? Even worse than a fool? "..." Hong Yu''s slowness was only in comparison. Although he couldn''t compare to the other princes and heaven''s pride level experts of the eight peaks, he wasn''t considered slow either. In a short moment, he had already reached the mountainside. The treasure mountain was as tall as the clouds, no less than a thousand feet high, and with every step he climbed, he relied on his arms to support his body. At the start, it was very easy, but now, his physical strength was being rapidly depleted. However, he did not dare to rest, because in the air, both his arms were exerting force at all times. The heavenly winds were as cold as knives, constantly swirling around his body. He paused for a moment, and then looked up at the mountain range. The True Martial Seal on the peak of the mountain was still emitting strange light, and it was still absorbing people''s souls, causing their hearts to palpitate. "As it turns out, on the path of a martial practitioner, not only do they have to be hot-blooded and engage in battle, but they also need to have a firm and firm perseverance to walk every step of the way!" Hong Yu suddenly had an epiphany and his spirit ascended once again. "The treasures at the peak of the mountain are indeed stunning and attractive, but more importantly, the mountain is covered in corpses and fresh blood. "The path of a warrior, every step was extremely shocking! But in this life, I will definitely become the War God! " "The path of a warrior, blood flowing from every step! But on this journey, I will tread on blood! " I want to explore the secret of the cycle of the heavens, I want to pry into the truth of my mother''s death, I want to avenge my mother, and I also want my father to guard my mother''s spirit and atone for his sins. There is also boss, eighth brother, twenty-eighth brother, I want them all to repent, all of them admit their mistakes, and let them all know, I, Hong Yu, am not a ¡ª fool! Shi Mu bellowed in his heart. It was as if endless energy had surged out from his body. His spirit was once again brimming with fighting spirit; it was as if the tiredness from before had been completely gone. One Step... Two Steps... Three Steps... Hong Yu silently counted in his heart. The peak was just around the corner, and the True Martial Seal also became more and more clear in his vision. The strands of strange light also illuminated his resolute face, and inside his body, the gold spear particles were violently shaking, as if they were cheering and jumping about. However, he was secretly vigilant. He still fought steadily and didn''t dare to relax. He grabbed onto the rocks and climbed up every step of the way. The higher he climbed, the closer he got to the peak, the more miserable his fall became. "Haha ¡­" A wild laugh suddenly came from afar, deafening and unrestrained. It was actually the 28th Hong Anshan. His black hair fluttered in the wind, and his red robe billowed like blood. The True Martial Seal on the mountain peak slowly merged with his body, and six streaks of black evil aura condensed, revolving around his body in a mysterious trajectory. He was actually the first one to refine the True Martial Seal, and his strength returned to the Spirit realm. A powerful and invincible aura was emitted from Hong Anshan''s body. "Plop ¡ª" Beneath the mountain, countless experts could no longer withstand his powerful aura. They unwillingly knelt on the ground, raised their heads, and stared at him with a trace of shock. The twenty-eighth brother has truly used his unrivalled power to make a comeback! " "Clang!" Hong Anshan took out the Thunder Slaying Sword from his blood-red robe. With a clear sound of the sword, six streams of infernal energy gathered and the Thunder Slaying Sword erupted with a sharp thunder light. The sword aura shot out and spun in the air. "Clatter!" With large strides, he stepped onto the Lightning Cut Sword, carrying him into the universe. Travelling through the air, stepping on swords and flying into the sky! A true sword immortal technique! Countless people were dumbfounded and full of envy. "Look, he''s heading towards the thirty-sixth prince''s treasure mountain." "He''s taking this opportunity to kill Hong Yu!" "It is said that the rain and wind are as unmoving as the mountains, but when he moves, it is like a thunderstorm. It is said that he boasts of being a vile character, and will not take revenge overnight!" Whoever provokes him will have to face his crazy revenge. It looks like it''s not a lie at all! " "Old 28''s methods are supernatural. He has already transcended the mortal world and is unstoppable. And the 36 Princes are still climbing the mountain. He''s in danger!" Countless people looked at the trajectory of Hong An Shan''s flying sword and burst out in surprise. They all knew that Hong An Shan wanted to kill Hong Yu when he had no time to spare. "Haha, idiot. I''ve already broken through and established myself, and my skill is even a step closer. What are you going to use to fight me with? The last two times I killed you, there was someone who interfered. I want to see just who else can save you from this enthronement ceremony! " Hong An Shan steadily stood on his flying sword and flew behind Hong Yu. "Die for me!" He roared loudly and faintly threw out a attack. The surging demon aura turned into a palm that covered the sky, bringing with it the wails and howls of ghosts and gods. The terrifying smell of hundreds of bones came crashing down, wanting to smash Hong Yu down the peak into pieces. Hong Yu tightly gripped the mountain wall with both hands; he had no time to defend himself at all. He could only watch as this terrifying demon palm became larger and larger, blotting out the sky and the earth. C29 This Heaven Shrouding Demon Palm had been struck out by Hong Anshan the 28th, blocking out the sunlight and giving off a sinister aura. It actually had a terrifying aura that was one foot high and one foot high. Hong Yu''s hands were unable to relax as they were covered by the palm shadows. He felt a terrifying sense of danger surging up within him. He had an illusion that he had been struck by a demonic palm and fell from the mountain wall, shattering his bones! "No!" At the moment of life and death, Hong Yu let out a clear whistle, and his mind suddenly felt a vigorous and powerful force spread out from his body. His arms suddenly exerted force, and his body actually leaped up like a sands flowing light, shuttling out of the demonic palms. "Boom ¡ª" A clap of thunder! The treasure mountain trembled violently like an earthquake. The demonic palm struck the treasure mountain, leaving behind a huge palm print. The palm deeply embedded itself into the stone wall, sending rubble flying everywhere as if the treasure mountain was about to be overturned. Countless people jumped up with faces full of disbelief: "What?" He could even escape like that? This palm contained a great power that seemed to cover everything. It covered the entire world, and Hong Yu was actually able to escape from it. It was truly terrifying! " "Look, Hong Yu is actually borrowing Old Twenty-Eight''s palm force to push him up to the top of the mountain. The True Martial Seal is just around the corner!" Some people even pointed at a small black dot on the peak of the treasure mountain as they cried out in alarm. It was Hong Yu''s figure. In that moment of life and death, his potential was actually stimulated. He executed a profound movement technique, unleashing a martial art that everyone thought was amazing. He jumped to the top of the mountain and escaped from the demonic palms. Between life and death, there was great terror. Hong Yu fled for his life. While still in fear, he continued to ponder about it. He could sense that his body had been supported by a mysterious power. This kind of power was ancient, barbaric, vast, and powerful. It was not his own potential at all, but something that could not be detected. Under such tremendous force, he had even used the golden lance movement technique recorded in the trillions of golden lance martial arts! Legend has it that the War God threw down a golden spear of the great dao from the Divine Kingdom, traversing through the endless void, reaching the Infernal Realm from trillions of miles away, killing millions of evil demons, and even nailing the Evil God into the depths of hell''s blood and soil. This sort of speed simply surpasses time, surpasses space, and is impossible to pry into. And the Golden Spear Art, one of the trillions of Golden Spear Art''s great mysteries, was created by the Martial God Throwing Spear. It could only be performed with great difficulty after dozens of Golden Spear Divine Arts had been opened at the first level of the Spirit realm! Of course, Hong Yu''s Golden Spear Art was far from home and his movement technique could still be followed. If he cultivated to a truly profound level, he might even be able to break through the Yin Yang mixed caves. If it was a normal person, even with his current strength, he would not have been able to use Zen cultivation. However, in the moment of life and death, he actually used an ancient power and achieved an unimaginable level of martial arts. After escaping from the demonic palms, he couldn''t afford to miss the opportunity. If he failed again, Hong An Shan would immediately launch the killing move again. He must obtain the Zhen Wu Imprint and break through to the Spirit realm, otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t be able to withstand it! Not too far away, the True Martial Seal floated in the air and emitted beams of azure light. There were mountains and rivers, birds, beasts, insects, fish, and even vast stars. He took large strides and arrived in front of the True Martial Seal. With a grasp of his five fingers, he firmly grasped it in his hand. He released his mind and a myriad of mysterious feelings came into being. He was communicating with the True Martial Seal. However, the process was not going smoothly. The True Martial Seal in his hand constantly jumped and struggled like a living creature. It wanted to break free of his grasp and soar into the sky. "How is this possible? There had never been a situation like this before! Since I''ve ascended the peak, then I''ve passed the heaven and earth trial. Why can''t I communicate with the True Martial Seal, or even use my mind to communicate with it? Could it be that I am a person of the legendary Sky Annihilation? " Hong Yu was greatly shocked. A sense of urgency abruptly emerged and he was unwilling to accept this. He immediately displayed the might of his golden spear and firmly grasped the True Martial Seal in his palm. However, when he connected with the Zhen Wu imprint, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, and there was no response. In fact, the struggling feeling of the Zhen Wu imprint was even more intense, and it could explode at any time. "Haha, a fool is still a fool. Even if you managed to escape my death, what can you do about it? "You can''t even connect to the True Martial Seal? You are a person of the Sky Annihilation. Even if I don''t kill you now, you can only stop at the Mortal realm." He originally wanted to kill Hong Yu before he refined the True Martial Seal, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he could not help but burst out in wild laughter, and his eyes shone with a cruel light: "I''ve changed my mind, I will not kill you, and I want everyone to know that you are not only a fool, but also trash. I want you to live the rest of your life under the ridicule of others, I want you to watch me strip you of your title as a duke, and you will only be able to watch me walk to the peak. " "What?" The thirty sixth prince is a person of the Heavenly enmity? " In other words, he is a person who even the heavens do not like. For all eternity, he can only be stuck in the mortal realm and cannot advance any further. " Sigh, what a pity, he has experienced many battles, climbed the peak of the mountain, and escaped with his devil palms, all these efforts, these five years of hibernation, all for the sake of being able to amaze the world today, but now, he has undoubtedly lost all hope. He does not have to fight against the title of Sky Annihilation for the rest of his life, he does not even have to fight against the twenty-eighth brother, he will have to change his title as a duke, and his future life will be even more miserable than when he pretends to be an idiot. As the laughter of the 28 year old spread out, the crowd exploded into a frenzy. Some people were rejoicing in his misfortune, some were sighing, some found it unbelievable, and there were even people who were displaying their killing intent ¡­ If Hong Yu was truly a ''person with the Sky Annihilation,'' then he would be destined to be a useless person for his entire life. Even if his cultivation stopped at the Mortal realm, there would still be countless people secretly attacking him without the help of the twenty-eighth brother. Despair and unwillingness surged up in his heart. His lips pursed, and a trace of blood appeared between his lips. He tightly gripped the True Martial Seal in his hand, so tightly that his knuckles turned white. He communicated with the True Martial Seal again and again, experiencing despair. Suddenly, a spark of hope burst in his mind. His mind began to activate the billions of golden lance martial arts. The two golden lance particles inside his body burst out with a divine light, like two big stars, and the sun and moon rose into the sky, sending out a supreme and mysterious fluctuation, connecting them to the True Martial Seal. "Martial is the ultimate weapon, to stop and kill ¡­" A voice like a great bell and a great rune slowly rang out from within his mind, shaking his mind. It was as if every particle in his body was trembling uncontrollably ¡­ The moment he closed his eyes, he noticed that a mysterious talisman had appeared in the middle of his forehead. The talisman glowed brightly as it emitted waves of golden light. "Stop it!" Hong Yu exclaimed in his heart! He recognized it. It was the ''Forbidden Spell'' that had disappeared into his body earlier. He had obtained the Myriad Gold Spear Art and the Binding Talisman at the same time from his mother''s inheritance. He had been cultivating the Myriad Gold Spear Art and had already reached the next level. However, the Mysterious Binding Talisman had disappeared into his body. With regards to the origins and magical properties of the Cessy Symbol, Liu Ming had already learned a thing or two from Jiang Li Shuo. He had a long time to think about it, and at all times, he wanted to find out its true whereabouts. Unexpectedly, under these kinds of circumstances, the ''Forbidden Spell'' would appear once again. Moreover, it erupted with all kinds of extraordinary abilities. Hong Yu sensed the aura of the ''Binding Talisman''. A mysterious, vast, and unique feeling that could not be resisted slowly rose within him. "Legend says that the ''Armageddon'' talisman was bestowed by the heavens. It represents the will of the heavens and is the mother of all talismans. It can form a ''True Martial'' imprint for others to use. In the Middle Ancient Era, the ''Forbidden Spell'' was used to hide the void. The God Power was bestowed by the heavens, and without the ''Forbidden Spell'', one would not be able to reach the Martial God Realm. Therefore, in the Ancient Era, the Martial God ruled the world, and in the Middle Ages, there were hundreds of saints competing. "I heard that my father was able to conquer the entire world because he had once obtained the ''Suicide Symbol'' ¡­" Hong Yu muttered to himself. He was not depressed at all and on the contrary, he was excited about the True Treasure: "So what if I can''t refine the True Martial Seal? [So what if I am? So what? "As long as I have the Binding Talisman, I will have unlimited possibilities!" As he thought about this, he slowly tried to use his mind to communicate with the ''Forbidden Spell'' in his forehead. Weng! * In that instant, a mysterious force transmitted over, causing him to unconsciously open his mouth wide. A strong suction force suddenly appeared, as if there was a natural law of power pulling the mark. ''Whiz!'' The True Martial Seal in his hand broke free from his grasp and turned into a ray of light, disappearing into his mouth. The True Martial Seal inside his body was like a wild beast entering a cage, crazily swaying and struggling to break free. However, the ''Forbidden Spell'' had a powerful magic that continuously pulled on the True Martial Seal. His vision was clear, and his six senses gradually became more and more sensitive. It was as if he was wrapped in a thick liquid, and he could feel every single movement in the air. There were even particles jumping around in the air, emitting a strange energy. He knew that the energy particles in the air were none other than the spiritual energy! It was simply inconceivable. After absorbing a true martial art imprint, he had derived a superpower that could sense the spirit energy drifting between heaven and earth! "Absorb it for me!" Hong Yu let out a long whistle as trillions of golden lances automatically circulated around him. Countless amounts of spirit energy gathered around his body, rumbling and churning like a torrent as they rolled and flowed within his body, continuously washing through his limbs and bones. Every particle was cheering and trembling ¡­ "Bam!" A loud sound rang out from within his body, as if the heavens and the earth were being split apart. The third particle was activated! The fourth particle opened! Fifth, sixth ¡­ As he was absorbing spiritual energy into his body, he had actually activated eight of the golden lance particles! His aura was still rising. An ancient aura suddenly burst out, and the light rushed into the sky. Countless people could not help but tremble. They did not know what had happened, but they felt a terrifying throbbing that came from the depths of their souls. They could not help but tremble. "Impossible. You are clearly a person of the Sky Annihilation, and clearly you cannot feel the existence of spiritual energy. Why did you break into the Spirit realm after swallowing the True Martial Seal?" Hong Anshan''s eyes were filled with shock. His tone carried a chilling killing intent as he said, "No matter what demonic technique you cultivate, I cannot let you continue to improve!" Others might not be able to see it, but he had seen it all. From the moment Hong Yu swallowed the True Martial Seal to the moment his aura rose continuously, he emitted the aura of the Spirit realm. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Moreover, he could feel that Hong Yu''s aura was constantly rising. All of this was simply unbelievable. He already felt some regret in his heart, regret that he didn''t kill Hong Yu before he broke through! "Die for me!" The 28th brother let out a furious roar. His lightning sword cut through the sky and destroyed everything. It turned into a stream of light as it shot forward like a bolt of lightning! C30 This was because he had been locked on by the flying sword, and had developed a keen intuition, he had already opened up two of the golden lance particles earlier, and now, with the assistance of the stop lance talisman, he was able to refine eight more of the golden lance particles in a row, increasing the strength of ten golden lance particles and superimposing them on each other. Not only did he possess the strength of ten thousand jin, he also had all sorts of supernatural powers, a terrifying mind, danger was approaching, and he was able to sense danger ahead of time and avoid danger. The Lightning Slaying Sword was derived from the essence of lightning that the old Eight Flood Dragon Elephant had absorbed. It contained the laws of the world, and it was the most newly forged, glorious might that radiated killing intent. The twenty-eight years old was the saint son of the Hundred Bone Devil Sect. His demonic arts were pure and evil, and when paired with the Thunder Slaying Sword, he was one with evil and righteousness. Didn''t you see that? Hong Anshan opened six acupoints in a row, and six streams of infernal energy entered his body, using this to control the sword, he had already transcended the mortal world. When he used it, there was an ancient sword immortal that fought for 100,000 miles, and his terrifying sword intent could not be stopped by Hong Yu at all! "NO!" "Hong Yu is also extraordinary, and was just called a person of the Sky Annihilation by others just now. I didn''t expect that immediately after refining the True Martial Seal and stepping into the Spirit realm, there would be a great upheaval." Hong Yu was also extraordinary, and was just called a person of the Sky Annihilation by others, but I didn''t expect that immediately after refining the True Martial Seal and entering the Spirit realm, there would be a great change. This sword was truly terrifying. It tore through the sky as sword light flickered and bloomed. Everything was silent as countless people trembled. In between Hong Yu''s eyebrows, the ''Forbidden Spell'' was like a Taotie, able to gather a huge amount of spiritual energy from the heavens and the earth. He had a premonition that if he was given time to meditate, his cultivation would be able to go another step further, but right now, his cultivation would have to stop and avoid danger due to the interruption of his flying sword. A point of cold light arrived first as the sword light tore through the air. It flew like lightning through the air and spun around as it closed in on Hong Yu, causing one''s hair to stand on end. Many people had already closed their eyes. They could already foresee Hong Yu being penetrated by the flying swords, splattering his treasure mountain with his blood. Facing this killing strike, even though Hong Yu''s strength had greatly increased, he didn''t dare be slow. He bent over and used both hands and feet. As he rolled, his spine was slightly bent and he exerted all his strength. Like an arrow that had left the bowstring, he shot out with a ''whoosh'' and escaped from the range of the sword light. The Lightning Cut Sword missed! He strode forward and caught up to the Thunder Slaying Sword. The ten golden lance particles suddenly increased in strength and erupted with ten thousand jin of strength. His hands reached out like two giant dragons and forcefully grabbed the Thunder Slaying Sword. The Lightning Cut Sword had Hong An Shan''s six streams of Earth Terminus Qi attached to it, so it was being gripped tightly by Hong Yu. Waves of violent struggles broke out, as if the sword Qi was about to burst out and cut off both of his hands. However, Hong Yu had the amplification of ten golden lance particles, and his entire body weighed more than ten thousand pounds. His hands were like pincers, the Thunder Slash Sword was simply unable to move at all. "Bam!" He bent his index finger and flicked his finger at the sword blade, causing it to tremble violently and emit a loud wail. Cracks appeared on the sword blade, and the six streams of Earth Terminus Qi that were attached to the sword blade could not withstand the pressure and actually escaped back into Old Twenty-Eight''s body. This move was simply too strange. From the moment Hong Yu escaped from the sword light to the moment of his ultimate counterattack, to the moment when his finger split apart the Thunder Slaying Sword, it had all happened in an instant. Old 28 also did not expect that the sword of absolute death would be broken. The Lightning Cut Sword had shattered, and as its master, he suffered a backlash. The blood in his body surged, and his face flushed red, as if he suffered some serious injuries. "A good chance!" Hong Yu''s mind was sharp, he immediately grabbed hold of the fighter jet, grabbed onto the body of the 28 years old who was suffering from the backlash, and as his own body became unstable, he punched out into the air, causing the air around him to be driven, compressing layer upon layer, exploding, forming a terrifying fist force, passing through 100 steps and rushing towards the 28 years old man. "Bang!" The fist''s strength was shocking, passing through a hundred steps, yet the destructive force was still as terrifying as before, directly hitting Hong An Shan. Hong Anshan had no way of resisting. With a single stagger, he fell from the sky. His entire body was broken, blood spattering down like a fountain. However, he did not die. Six streams of Earth Terminus aura once again shot out from his mouth and nose. Stepping on the six streams of Earth Terminus Qi, he once again stabilized himself in the sky. "I have to say, a fool like you is quite capable. You have escaped from my killing blow time and time again, destroyed my lightning sword, and even injured me! It seems that you really think that you are lawless just because you''ve practiced some martial arts and obtained some fortuitous encounters? "Just now, I was too careless, but I only used 40% of my strength. Now, I will let you have a taste of my Demon Mountain Scripture!" His black hair danced wildly in the wind, like an evil god walking out from a pool of blood. The Demon Mountain Scripture had reached its peak, and as he raised his hand, a bloody qi surged out from his entire body, enveloping the entire space. His two hands slowly pressed down, drawing upon the air, as if space itself had become distorted, emitting the terrifying sound of ghosts wailing and gods howling. Just now, he had suffered a small loss. Not only did he let Hong Yu escape, he had also suffered a small loss, and even the Thunder Slaying Sword had been broken. This had caused him to lose face in front of many nobles and kings, and he had to get back at them and kill Hong Yu. With this move, Hong Yu seemed to be able to see the changes in scenery. Blood and Qi filled the sky, white bones littered the ground, and countless ghosts wailed in anguish. Instantly, he felt dizzy and his vision went black, and he almost fainted. "This is an evil technique, using the mental illusions to intimidate the enemy is hard to guard against. If I sink deep within, I might really be affected by the illusions, even if I don''t die, I would at least become a fool!" Old 28 has used his real trump card! " When Hong Yu was in a daze, the myriad of golden lance martial skills actually circulated on its own, and in an instant, it awakened. The ten golden lance particles in the depths of his body crazily vibrated, erupting with divine might, constantly stimulating his mind and soul, causing him to maintain a clear spirit at all times, and not fall into illusions. No demonic path technique could shake his mind. The War God''s spear had penetrated through hell and killed millions of evil demons. How bold and terrifying was this? How could he be fooled by such a mere evil martial art? However, Hong Yu had only activated 10 gold lance particles, he was far from being able to comprehend the true essence of the trillions of gold lance technique, otherwise 80 billion gold lance particles would open one at a time, and just their aura alone would be able to suppress and annihilate Hong Anshan, the demon who massacred the people and refined the demonic art. In the blink of an eye, Hong Yu had returned to normal. He didn''t dodge, and he struck the roof of the Demon Mountain instead! The ten golden lance particles released a strong power and activated Hong Wu''s long fist. He used the iron bridge as a steed, squatting down slightly and raising his fists high, giving the Son of Heaven the feeling of sitting on golden bells, suppressing the world. The Son of Heaven sits on the golden Chimera, the Spring and Autumn Tripod, the Land of the River and the Mountains, and the Third Son of Heaven''s Fist Intent. BOOM! His entire body felt numb, as if he had been struck by a hammer. The ground cracked, and his footprints sunk deep into the rocks, but his opponent was not any better. Old 28 was directly sent flying, crashing into the treasure mountain, causing rocks to fly everywhere, and a deep human-shaped mark appeared on the treasure mountain. "What?" The two men''s eyes were bloodshot. The elder had used all his trump cards, yet both of them were injured? Just what kind of monster is the Thirty-sixth Prince? " On the sacrificial altar, a few nobles stared with their eyes and mouths agape. "Do you still dare to call Hong Yu a fool in the future?" "Old 28 was beaten half to death. If he''s stupid, then what do we count as?" "Terrifying, simply terrifying! Even if I did not obtain a True Martial Seal, it would not be a loss. At the very least, I will be able to see a ''fool'' who is able to amaze the world with a single strike. I am afraid that I will not need to discuss it after the tea time! " Below the nine peaks, the crowd was in an uproar, and there was no end to the commotion. Look, the twenty-eight year old is actually still alive. He climbed out of the hole and seemed to want to fight against Hong Yu. As expected of a powerful warrior of the Spirit realm, his defense is terrifying. Someone screamed and pointed at the human-shaped hole on the treasure mountain. whoosh * Everyone shifted their gazes and widened their eyes, fearing that they would miss something. "Damn it!" To actually be able to injure me to such a degree, exactly how much of a degree have you hidden yourself, thirty-six? " Hong An Shan slowly crawled out from the hole. His entire body was covered in blood and his footsteps were sluggish. As his body swayed, it was possible to see that he had sustained quite a bit of injuries. You idiot did not cultivate Earth Terminus Qi, so you cannot walk on air, and I can fly at will. If I fail to unleash a single attack, I will immediately flee far away and become an invincible existence! " As he spoke, he once again stepped onto the six streams of Earth Terminus Cold Qi and stood firmly in the air. He even used his methods and flew past Hong Yu, letting out a loud and wild laughter as a sign of provocation. The expressions of countless people went dark as they felt their three views had been shattered. No one expected the 28 year old to be so shameless, directly avoiding battle, and even had a ''I can fly, you can''t fly, you can''t hit me'' slut look. However, everyone knew that what Old Twenty-Eight said was the truth. He had condensed six streams of infernal energy in his chakra and could control them to soar into the sky, whereas Hong Yu could not fly. One was in the sky, the other was on the ground; Hong Yu could not do anything to him. Even though it was very shameless, it could save his life! "Haha, what can you do to me? You are useless, fool, and just like your mother, I am a cheap woman, unable to even keep my life. It is said that my brother destroyed the tomb of your poor woman''s mother, that is why you killed him, and destroyed him well! " Hong Anshan was high up in the sky, constantly provoking Hong Yu and letting out unbridled, wild laughter. Many people were secretly gritting their teeth. Their hatred towards him even surpassed Hong Yu''s contrast and envy. He was simply too shameless. He had already touched upon the wrath of the masses. However, no one could do anything to him. He was high up in the sky. Compared to Mortal realm experts, he was truly like a god. There was a difference of the world. Hong Yu, on the other hand, slightly lowered his head, completely ignoring his provocation. In the eyes of outsiders, he was also an expression of helplessness and dejection. "I''m not afraid to tell you that your mother''s death is related to my Mu family. Don''t worry, you''ll soon go and accompany that slut mother of yours ¡­" The twenty-eighth brother seemed to sense Hong Yu''s dejection and became even more presumptuous as his body continuously circled above Hong Yu''s head. "Mother!" When Hong Yu raised his head and was mentioned about his mother''s death, he finally couldn''t hold it in any longer. A sharp killing intent suddenly exploded in his eyes. Fury burned within him, and a terrifying aura began to brew within his body. C31 "Golden Spear Art!" With a roar, Hong Yu leaped several dozen feet into the air, and with sharp eyes, directly seized the opportunity. Opening his fingers, he pierced through gold and cracked stones, causing the air to explode. The 28th Brother didn''t even have time to react before he felt a huge hand growing bigger and bigger in front of him. A strong suffocating feeling came from his throat. "Boom!" Hong Yu held the 28th Brother in his hand. Like a golden-winged roc, he slid down from the sky, like a large star falling to the ground. The ground cracked open, revealing a huge crater. Smoke and dust billowed as it covered his line of sight. Countless people felt the sky spin and the earth spin. They were unable to stand stably, as if an earthquake was occurring. "Look, it''s Hong Yu. He jumped with all his strength and flew into the sky, taking the 28th Brother into his hands. Now, the 28th Brother is under him." Someone screamed, and his eyes were filled with shock! "Such a terrifying power is already close to a divine ability. Is Hong Yu a human or a monster?" "Who said that if 28 years of bragging, he could leap above the Ninth Heaven and be invincible? Hong Yu''s explosive strength is astonishing. Even if he can''t fly, he still has the power to soar into the sky. " "..." Hong Yu stepped out of the smoke and dust, placing his twenty-eight foot under his feet. Now that he had awakened ten golden lance particles, their explosive power was terrifying. Every single one of them was several thousand feet high, and this technique was close to a divine ability. Who dared to say that they would be undefeated if they could stand firmly in the sky? In the sky, there was a strong wind howling, rotting and corroding the skin and bones of those hundreds of feet away from the ground. Before reaching the peak of 72 strands of Earth Terminus Qi and condensing the Heavenly Energy to protect one''s body, no one would dare to cross that threshold. However, to Hong Yu, being a thousand feet tall and using the golden lance to travel through the air was no different from being flat land! Everyone could see that it wasn''t that Hong Yu didn''t have any strength, it was just that he purposely restrained himself. However, this 28 year old was seeking his own death and repeatedly provoking him, directly causing Hong Yu to attack in rage. His large feet landed on the ground like a giant elephant with boundless strength. It directly suppressed Old Twenty-Eight, and no matter how fiercely he struggled, he was unable to break free. "Is my mother''s death related to the Mu family?" Hong Yu''s face was ice-cold as he looked down from above, his eyes staring fixedly at the 28th Brother. "Idiot, you did well, very well!" Even though Old 28 was being stepped on by Hong Yu and had heavy injuries all over his body. His entire body was covered in blood, but his eyes were still resentful, like a vicious wolf that was wounded. "So noisy!" Hong Yu''s eyes turned cold as he stretched out his hand, opening and closing his bow. "Pa, pa, pa, pa ~ ~ ~" A few large ears scraped down. Although Old 28 had already stepped into the Spirit realm and a terrifying physical body, it was still a bit difficult to fight against the palm head on with face. Not to mention that Hong Yu attacked in anger and there was an increase of ten thousand pounds. His face swelled up at once, and blood dripped from the corners of his mouth. "You fool, you have hidden your skills well. You actually managed to hide them from everyone. Not only did you train in Hongwu Fist Art, but you also trained in an unfathomable martial art. That bitch must have secretly left it for you!" After receiving a few slaps, the 28th Brother also quietened down. He no longer cursed out loud, and instead stared at Hong Yu with a gaze that could make one''s hair stand on end, while his mouth was ice-cold: "Back then, many princes and nobles took part in the assassination of your mother. Actually, your mother didn''t hang herself at all, but had instead been poisoned by the Bone Devourer Powder, causing her to die from the pain. Heh heh, that kind of medicine, after being consumed, the liver and intestines would be shattered, and the bones would become soft. After her death, there were many people who scoured the ground for her and found her many treasures. Who would have thought that she still had a backup plan that was discovered by you. Haha, it''s a pity that the empress was lenient at the time and stopped the others. She didn''t kill them all, otherwise, how could you be so arrogant then? When you were ten years old, you were assassinated, right? In fact, I arranged that person in secret, but I never thought that someone would save you. Even more so, I never thought that you would play the fool for five years and hide it from the heavens! " "What?" When Hong Yu heard this, his entire body violently trembled and his eyes were already bloodshot. "Speak, just who were those people that participated in the murder of my mother? I want revenge from all of them!" He didn''t expect that one of the enemies that caused him to lose his mother and was abused since he was young was right before him. This hatred was as deep as the sea! Rage rose from Hong Yu''s heart. He didn''t immediately attack, but wanted to take out more from his mouth! "Do you want to know? Hehe, go and ask your father. Without his tacit approval, who would dare to make a move in the palace? Trying to pry words out of me is simply a dream! You fool! " Hong Anshan laughed sinisterly, he was not afraid at all and became even more unscrupulous: "Do you dare to kill me? The Hundred Bone Devil Mountain that I refined has already fallen into the hands of the Hundred Bone Devil Sect''s Sect Master. You just wait for the Hundred Bone Devil Sect to take revenge, don''t think that it will end so easily, I want you to live ¡­ " "Killing your mother for blood is an unforgivable sin! If I don''t kill you, I won''t be able to live up to my reputation as a human son!" Hong Yu suddenly exerted force through his legs. His eyes swept the entire hall before finally landing on the altar. He locked eyes with the Eighth Prince from a distance and his killing intent exploded. Seeing Hong Yu''s bloodthirsty, beast-like gaze, many nobles and nobles on the sacrificial altar had terrified expressions, and they staggered back four or five steps. Now that the situation was out of control, this was no longer a fight for the True Martial Seal, but a death match between two people. If no one interfered, then the twenty-eighth prince would die. This was already against etiquette. The two princes were fighting to the death in front of the princes and officials. If word of this spread, everyone in the world would laugh at them. Some people wanted to stop him, but after seeing the expression of the eighth prince, Hong Long Xiang, they didn''t dare to move. The result before his eyes caused the expression of the old eight dragon and elephant to become even gloomier. He never would have thought that the twenty-eighth brother would actually be such a ''piece of trash'', unable to take down the ''fool'' Hong Yu even at full strength, and even got trampled by Hong Yu. "Eighth prince, the twenty-eighth prince and Duke Yu are fighting to the death. Look ¡­" Finally, a censor couldn''t take it anymore and stepped forward. "The purpose of the Ceremony of Acceptance is to let the prince experience life or death battles and hone his martial arts. It is normal for the two to fight each other." The Eighth Duke waved his hands and interrupted him, "This enthronement ceremony is different, it concerns the barbarian battle that will take place next spring. royal father also said that we have to choose a few people who will perform better and enter the imperial treasury to choose the treasures. If even the masters of the nine great peaks can survive, how can we tell who will win and who will be more outstanding?" As he finished speaking, his killing intent rose. The sound waves traveled through the air and reverberated far away, entering everyone''s ears. When everyone heard this, their bodies trembled. They could see that this Eighth Prefecture King had hardened his heart to let Hong Yu die in the Martial Competition! Since Old 28 could not kill Hong Yu, he had involved the occupants of the other seven treasure peaks and had had them engage in battles among the newly advanced warriors of the Spirit realm. This was a blatant scheme, and no one dared to continue speaking! This was because the will of the Celestial Emperor Hongwu was the will of the heavens in Hong, and could not be defied. In fact, it even involved the national policy of recruiting the barbarians! During this period of time, the imperial government was gathering its troops and marching towards the border. No one could stop the First Emperor of the Hong Wu, the one who had the ambition to tear apart the land! If someone dared to jump out and be taken advantage of by the eighth king, they would be forced to go against the heaven''s will and would be forced to go against the rules of the Barbarian Kingdom. They would most likely be exiled for nine thousand miles and exiled for the whole family. Beneath the nine treasure peaks, there was no end to the commotion. The crowd was like a tide as they retreated far away. Even a pig would know that a chaotic battle was about to break out between the leaders of the several Treasure Peaks. Even with the pressure and aftershocks from the fight between the few warriors of the Spirit realm, it was still not something they could withstand. "Rumble!" Booms rang out. Seven huge pillars of light appeared in succession in the sky. There were bursts of multicolored lights and all sorts of strange things happened. The pressure of a person in the Spirit realm enveloped the entire area. It was the other seven treasure peaks that simultaneously refined the Zhen Wu Imprint and became a warrior of the Spirit realm! The battle between Hong Yu and Old Twenty-Eight just now had caused the others to have the intention of watching from the sidelines. However, the current situation had changed, and it was impossible to avoid a messy fight. No one was stupid, how precious were the treasures stored in the royal treasury? Even if the tiger had no intention of harming others, it was not certain that others would not take the opportunity to fight for the rankings. If he were to be promoted to the Spiritual Martial Force because he was too late and was ambushed by others, that would be unfair! However, the other seven peak masters were all waiting in deep hibernation and did not make a move. They were all waiting, waiting for Hong Yu and Old Twenty-Eight to determine the victor. The battle prowess displayed by the two were both terrifying enough. If one of them didn''t die first, then the situation would become even more uncontrollable. "Is this what you mean by relying on? Your so-called master, the Eighth Prince? He seems to have given you up. " Hong Yu couldn''t help but sneer when he heard the voice from his eighth brother. He had finally fallen out with them! In order to kill him, the eighth brother didn''t even hesitate to give up on Hong An Shan and use the other treasure peaks to take the initiative. "No, that''s impossible. The Eighth Prefecture King won''t give up on me. I am the Holy Son of the Hundred Bone Devil Sect and the successor of the Mu Family. I have countless resources ¡­" Hong Anshan''s face was filled with fear as he went insane, "Hong Yu, Duke Yu, please let me go. Hundred Bone Devil Sect, listen to your commands. The Mu Family''s resources are at your disposal. I can take care of what happened that year ¡­" "Your brother told me that too!" Hong Yu''s expression was ice-cold. He bent over and slowly pointed his finger straight at the head of 28 years old. His hidden strength erupted and a fierce hidden strength exploded out. Plop! The 28th fell to the ground powerlessly. A huge bloody hole appeared in his head, and his blood started to flow like a fountain. "The hatred of killing my mother is irreconcilable. If I don''t kill you, then I won''t be able to rest easy!" Hong Yu looked at the corpse on the ground without sadness or joy. Murderous intent was deeply hidden in his eyes: "Hundred Bones Demon Sect, Mu Family, First Prince, Empress... "I will exterminate all of these people one by one ¡­" "Swish!" Suddenly, a beam of light flew over, tearing through the air and emitting an ear-piercing sound. Finally, someone couldn''t control himself and wanted to kill Hong Yu while he was in great sorrow and joy. C32 As the stream of light streaked across the sky, Hong Yu only felt waves of piercing pain on his skin. Cold sweat trickled down his back and a terrifying throbbing rose from his heart. He glanced over and saw a silver flying feather shooting towards him. It cut through the air and distorted it, creating ripples as well as a sharp and ear-piercing sound of an explosion. It was a terrifying sight to behold. "Danger!" Hong Yu''s heart thumped, and the golden lance particles suddenly exploded into noise. Billions of golden lance divine arts revolved crazily, and with a turn of his body and his mind, his movements were swift to the extreme. Like a stream of light, he leapt hundreds of feet away! "Bam!" The Flying Feather flew through the air past the Treasure Peak''s rock wall, causing sparks to appear as it deeply embedded itself into the rock wall. "Fortunately, I have activated ten golden lance particles. My psyche is terrifying, and my strength is peerless. I can use my extraordinary senses to avoid all kinds of dangers. Ordinary assassinations are useless to me." Hong Yu looked at the terrifying destructive power of the Flying Feather and secretly smacked his lips. He had reached the Spirit realm. His physical strength was terrifying, and with a casual pounce, he was dozens of feet away. His mental strength was also terrifying, and when danger arrived, he could avoid them in advance. "Oh my god, Hong Yu is actually this strong, he can actually dodge such a terrifying attack!" "Just how fast is he? "With just a leap, he already surpassed the human limit by hundreds of feet!" Countless people were petrified and dumbstruck. From Flying Feather to Hong Yu escaping sideways, all of this happened too fast. Many people didn''t even have time to react before it was over. No matter what, they would never have thought that Hong Yu would possess such strength. Not only did he kill twenty-eight, he could even face assassination with ease. The strength he displayed had already broken their common sense and was terrifying to the extreme. "Just who is doing this?" Many people glanced left and right, trying to find the one who did it. "It''s him, Silver War God!" Someone raised his head and saw a figure standing in the sky. He could not help but scream! Before, during the Treasure Mountain Contest, there was a silver-armored youth who stood on flying feathers and used his invincible strength to climb a treasure mountain. This shocked many people, and he was called the Silver Armored War God! At this moment, the appearance of the silver-armored youth once again caused countless people to be excited, all of them incomparably excited. They had already guessed that the one who attacked just now was the ''Silver Armored War God''. It seemed that the battle for the position of the Lord of the Nine Precious Peaks had reached its climax with the death of Old Twenty-Eight. The eighth duke''s words caused the leaders of the several Treasure Peaks to be stirred, and they secretly began to think. Everyone knew that Ol ''Eight instigated the'' Two Peach Slaughter Three Scholars'' by wanting to borrow a knife to kill someone. However, it was still captivating. The royal treasury contained the Great Celestial Emperor Hong Wu. Any one of his possessions could save him a hundred years of bitter cultivation, allow him to sweep the world and push his cultivation to an unbelievable level. What kind of attractive reward was this? The fact that the Silver Armored War God dared to attack Hong Yu at the first possible moment showed that he had complete confidence in himself. He was confident that he could win this battle and obtain the reward. He was an incomparably arrogant person! In the sky, the Silver Armored War God stood on flying feathers. He stood tall and straight, his entire body enveloped in silver splendor. He was truly like a war god standing in the air, and his aura was extraordinary. "Look!" The Silver Armored War God has just stepped into the Spirit realm and he has already opened seven acupoints. He contains seven lines of Earth Terminus Aura and is even stronger than the old twenty-eight. He is truly invincible! " Someone screamed as he discovered something extraordinary. He could see that there were actually seven streaks of black baleful qi attached to the treasured bird flying beneath the Silver Armored War God''s feet. He could only tread on air if they circulated. Many people were immediately excited. Old 28 broke it and then stood up. However, he had only opened six acupoints and only six currents of infernal energy were produced. However, once the Silver Armored War God broke through, seven strands of infernal energy entered his body. "Worthy of being called the Silver Armored War God. How monstrous is his talent?" Even someone as powerful as Old 28 had only given birth to six streams of Earth Terminus Qi! If he were to fight against Hong Yu, I think that there''s a high chance that Hong Yu will fall in defeat! " Some people praised him as their eyes swept across the area between Hong Yu and the Silver Armored War God, continuously guessing, "After all, no matter how powerful Hong Yu is, he doesn''t have a single strand of Earth Terminus Cold Qi in his body. It seems like his talent is only of a lower class! A warrior in the Spirit realm who has opened one hundred and eight acupoints and has condensed Heavenly Dipper and Earth Terminus Aura is the foundation! " "That''s right, to open 108 acupoints, one must be at the peak of the Heavenly Dipper Realm in order to break through to the Martial Ancestor Realm!" Earth Terminus Cold Energy could strengthen one''s vital energy and blood, stimulate one''s spirit, and increase the power of martial arts by multiple folds. Moreover, it could be used to control various kinds of magical equipment and spirit artifacts. A perfect seventy-two streams of Earth Terminus Qi is not like a human. It''s more like a fiend or a demon, and there''s even Heavenly Energy ¡­ " "No, I still think that King Yu will defeat the Silver Armored War God. Think about it, he has been hibernating for five years. Killing the twenty-eight and stealing the Spiritual Martial Seal. Even the people with the Sky Annihilation had broken through the shackles and reached the Spiritual Martial Force. Even the twenty-eight had died in his hands. With all of his methods, it''s not impossible for him to produce another miracle and defeat the Silver Armored War God! " Some people retorted, and they looked at Hong Yu''s figure with fanatical expressions. Some people nodded in agreement and started refuting with the Silver Armored War God''s supporters. Many people had changed their views of him and thought that he had limitless potential. He was worthy of the title of ''Duke Yu'', and some people even had thoughts of waiting until after the ceremony to come under his tutelage. "..." Hong Yu also raised his head to look. He was constantly pondering in his heart as he calculated the strength of the Silver Armored War God. Just now, the silver-armored war god had made his move. That Flying Feather Assassination was truly terrifying. If it weren''t for his terrifying psyche and the increase in godly strength from his trillions of golden spear arts, he would''ve fallen for this person''s dao. Also, that person just broke into the Spirit realm and condensed seven beams of Earth Terminus Aura. His talent was even scarier than the twenty-eight years old. His methods were strong and he was unrivalled. Right now, the two of them were hiddenly enemies and he had to be careful. However, he was not afraid at all. Although the Silver Armored War God was strong, he was still not as strong as Jiang Lisha, the descendant of the Martial God. Right now, when he stepped into the Spirit realm, he knew the true terror of Jiang Lisha. Since Hong Yu was able to escape from Jiang Li Shuo, he was naturally not afraid of the Silver Armored War God! He still had the image of a golden spear, and he had yet to use this trump card. Currently, he had already opened ten golden lance particles, and he already had the strength of ten thousand jin, so if he were to use the image of a golden lance and wield the golden lance, his battle prowess would probably increase by several folds. Even if the other leaders of the other treasure peaks were to attack him together, he might not necessarily be afraid. He knew that he and an ordinary martial artist walked on different paths. Millions of golden lances were used to open up different paths, without cultivating acupoints or absorbing the Heavenly Dipper baleful Qi. As long as the 80 billion golden lance particles in his body were opened up, he would be invincible. Although he did not have Heavenly Dipper or Earth Terminus Qi, his true combat strength was not necessarily weaker than others! "I wonder how that strange girl Li Muyue is doing right now!" When Hong Yu thought of the other Peak Masters, he immediately thought of Li Muyue. Her temperament was truly extraordinary. With just a glance, she was deeply remembered by Hong Yu. Li Muyue also ascended a treasure mountain and was promoted to the Spiritual Martial Force. Hong Yu had a premonition that her talent was not worse than the Silver Armored War God. She might even be invincible. As Hong Yu''s thoughts flew, the Silver Armored War God walked slowly through the air until he reached the top of Hong Yu''s head. He looked down with a pair of eyes shining with a silver light, looking down from above. Countless people were amazed by his every move. He was truly too unrivalled. He only needed to walk in the air as silver divine splendor revolved around his body, emitting bursts of terrifying pressure. Warriors at the Spirit realm were above the mortal world and did not look like humans. However, near the ''immortal'', every single one of their actions had a terrifying aura scattered. Even if they were not purposely targeted, the crowd could not help but retreat. "Silver Armored War God, just who is ¡­" Which son of a noble? "Although he has never appeared in the capital before, the strength and aptitude he has shown is simply too terrifying ¡­" Some of them lowered their heads, not daring to raise their heads to look up. They were afraid that if they lost control of their bodies, they would lose control of their bodies and kneel down in worship. "Ah!" The Silver Armored War God moved! He rushed down from the heavens like a falling star, his silver light swaying as he charged toward Hong Yu with the aura of an unstoppable thunderbolt. He actually wanted to assassinate Hong Yu while he was out in the open! He slightly pushed his palms forward, and the seven streams of Earth Terminus Cold Qi stuck onto his palms. They were graceful like a crane as they spread its wings and flew downwards, creating a profound trajectory as if they would destroy the heavens and earth, slicing off Hong Yu''s head. "White Crane Brilliant Wings!" It was the Godly Crane Dance of the Heavens! The Silver Armored War God is actually the son of the Duke of Dragon and Crane! " In the distance, someone cried out in shock as they recognized the origins of this martial art. "No wonder the Silver Armored War God is so invincible. He''s actually the son of the Duke of Dragon and Crane of the Twelve Kings." In his dreams, he dreamed that the divine dragons and the cranes interacted with each other, and he had a feeling that the divine dragons and the immortal cranes were being copulated, so he was scolded as a bastard when he was young. It was only when he met His Majesty who was able to see through his identity and brought him to her side. The Duke of Longhe was also talented and a powerhouse amongst the 12 dukes, especially since His Majesty had shown him kindness by befriending him. He had been garrisoned in the mountains of the two realms all these years and had gained the Emperor''s deep trust and loyalty! He didn''t expect the Silver Armored War God to be the son of the Duke of Dragon and Crane! The sons and daughters of the Dragon Crane Marquis, who have inherited the Dragon God''s bloodline, are surnamed Long and the descendants of the Crane Saint''s bloodline are called ''He''. He cultivates the Heavenly Art of the Crane Dance of the Godly Crane, and it seems that he is the successor of the Crane God''s bloodline. Some people were even more diligent in their explanations. Their eyes were fixated on the development of the battle. "Ah ¡­" Some of the ladies screamed out in excitement as they covered their mouths. The battle situation had changed. C33 The Silver Armored War God made his move. Many experts couldn''t help but hold their breaths. He dove down as a stream of light flew by. His speed was simply too fast. He was like an agile crane dancing in the nine heavens. "Invincible, truly invincible! The descendants of the Duke of Dragon and Crane have truly special bloodlines. They are born with godly abilities!" Someone raised his head and looked at the silver ray of light, his eyes burning with passion. "What a pity. Although Duke Yu is very strong, he still met the Silver Armored War God. He will not lose, and he will fall just like that." Some people sighed in admiration. The Silver Armored War God looked down upon the nine treasure peaks, his figure appearing in the blink of an eye. He was truly invincible. Hong Yu''s eyes were cold. Sensing that danger was approaching, he did not panic. Instead, he was orderly. Boom! In a moment of crisis, he slowly reached out with his bare hands. He did not use his trump card, the phantom of the golden spear. The silver-armored war god swooped down and launched the Dragon Crane Marquis''s ultimate technique, Godly Crane Dance of the Heavens. He wanted to directly kill him, but Hong Yu saw through a flaw. This person''s personality was just too arrogant, he was just like a crane that transcended the mortal world. Even though he was'' sneakily attacked '', his moves were brilliant and righteous, and he did not seem to be a true enemy. He wanted to use a one hit kill to crush someone with an unrivalled power, but Hong Yu refused to believe in evil. Hong Yu raised his palm and raised it high above his head, like a giant who was holding up the sky. It collided head on with the Silver Armored War God''s White Crane Wing! "It''s over. Hong Yu doesn''t have any more hope. How could he choose to fight the Silver Armored War God''s White Crane, Bright Wing?" This is simply suicidal! " Some of Hong Yu''s supporters were dispirited as they let out a long sigh. No matter how strong Hong Yu was, he was still nothing more than a pair of beefy palms. The Silver Armored War God fell from a height of a hundred zhang, carrying with him an unstoppable force. His heirs, no matter if it was the Divine Dragon Bloodline or the Fairy Crane Bloodline, they were all legendary bloodlines. They had exceptional talents and an unrivalled demeanor, so many people didn''t think highly of Hong Yu. They believed that he was courting death by clashing head-on with the Silver Armored War God. People couldn''t help but sigh in sympathy. The undefeated legend of Hong Yu''s'' retard attack ''was ultimately ended by the Silver Armored War God. After all, there was no deep hatred or enmity between the two. It was only because the Eighth Prince had provoked them that the Silver Armored War God had acted. However, no one dared to criticize the Silver Armored War God, because the words of the Eighth Prince were too alluring! Such a precious opportunity to enter the imperial treasury and select treasures? No matter who it was, facing such temptations, they would not be able to hold themselves back! "Idiot!" This year, the reason why the Silver Armored War God participated in the Entrance Ceremony was entirely to enter the palace to find healing pills for Duke Long He. It can be said that he is determined to win this year''s Entrance Ceremony, and that Hong Yu dared to compete with the Silver Armored War God, is because he is extremely stupid. " A noble on the altar spoke up. Boom! The palm and the silver light collided! That area began to emit a blinding silver light. The entire martial arts training ground began to emit brilliant rays of light, causing countless people''s eyes to hurt. Their hands covered their faces as they let out howls. "This is the power of the Immortal Crane''s bloodline. It is incomparably mysterious and contains a terrifying power. Only the descendants of the Duke of Dragon Crane can possess it!" Someone exclaimed. He knew that this silver light that filled the sky was triggered by the Silver Armored War God. His Immortal Crane bloodline had boundless power. Now that it had erupted, everyone in the world was shocked! In the end, Hong Yu was unable to stand shoulder to shoulder with the son of the noble king. He had not even condensed one strand of Earth Terminus Aura, and the Silver Armored War God had created seven in a row. Some of them shrugged their shoulders in disappointment. "I can only silently mourn for him. Who let him become the center of attention after he killed the 28th brother?" Whoever wanted to win the prize would have to defeat him, step over his body! The Silver Armored War God just took advantage of the situation and attacked. Even without the Silver Armored War God, the other Treasure Peaks would have taken the initiative. Some sighed as they continued to analyze the situation. From their point of view, the battles between the leaders of the several Treasure Peaks were destined to be bloody. Everyone wanted to step on each other''s corpses and make a name for themselves and reap both benefits and benefits! The silver light in the sky dissipated, and a faint silhouette of a silver armor appeared in the air. "Invincible throughout the world! The Silver Armored War God was too powerful! He has found medicine for his father with unparalleled filial piety and unparalleled conviction. Not to mention Hong Yu, even the masters of the other treasure peaks should not think of blocking his path! " An expert instantly screamed as he transformed into a fanatical believer. In his eyes, not only did the Silver Armored War God have an invincible posture, he also had an invincible conviction that no one could even think of defeating him! Beside him, there were a few young girls that continuously echoed him. "That''s right. So what if Hong Yu broke through the shackles of the Sky Annihilation?" So what if he killed the twenty-eight princes? In front of my Silver Armored War God, doesn''t he also have to perish? " "Too handsome!" Especially that White Crane with its bright wings, when it swooped down, it was like a meteor falling to the ground, and it directly killed Hong Yu, a demon who had repeatedly created miracles. Even if the leaders of the other few Treasure Peaks were to come together, they would not be able to shake the Silver Armored War God! " The girls'' eyes were filled with stars, and their faces were filled with love and admiration. Not far away, on the peak of a treasure mountain, Li Muyue stood with her hands behind her back, looking at the battlefield. Her eyes constantly scanned the area, as if she was searching for something: "How could someone as famous as him die so easily?" Although she said this, her eyes were a bit disappointed. She was also the heir to the twelfth duke, so she naturally knew how tyrannical the noble bloodline was. Especially the Duke of Dragon Crane, who was ranked in the twelfth duke''s rank and was even above her father, the Marquis of Iron Blood. Although Hong Yu had only met her once, they had frequently spoken in golden sentences, revealing their worry for the nation and their compassion for the people''s suffering. Just by this, she felt that Hong Yu was different from the other princes, officials, and politicians, and was worthy of her admiration. However, it was unfortunate that Hong Yu had met the Silver Armored War God so early. She had thought of directly protecting Hong Yu, but after thinking about it, she didn''t act because she could sense that the heads of the surrounding Treasure Peaks were eyeing them covetously. If they moved at once, the situation would become even more chaotic. Finally, the silver light dimmed, and the Silver Armored War God''s figure became clearly visible. The dust on the battlefield also disappeared. Everyone finally saw the situation on the battlefield clearly. In that instant, countless people were dumbfounded. "How is this possible?" Some people trembled. "Impossible, impossible ¡­" A few of the Silver Armored War God''s admirers kept mumbling and tearing their long hair, as if they were trying to wake themselves from a dream. "Haha, I knew it! Duke Yu is a miracle maker. It''s impossible for him to create something again and again!" Some people were ecstatic. They raised their fists in excitement, as if they wanted to spit out all the anger from their hearts. "I knew that a person that could make me, Li Muyue, look at him in a new light would not die so easily! He also promised me that he would accompany me to annihilate the Hundred Bone Devil Sect. If he hasn''t fulfilled his promise, how could he possibly die? " Li Muyue''s eyes lit up as she clenched her fists. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the battle. In the sky, the Silver Armored War God was still standing. His body was still clad in silver armor, but he was still shrouded by the silver radiance. However, because of the bright silver light, the blood color on his body was even more eye-catching. The silver armor was broken, and blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. Her delicate hand was dazzling like wings, and shockingly, it even had a huge wound on it. Even though the Silver Armored War God was wounded, his expression was still haughty as he indifferently looked down at a large pit on the ground. "Clatter!" A figure jumped out from the crater. His figure was like a peerless battle spear, standing tall and upright. A sharp light shot up into the sky as he faced the Silver Armored War God. "Whooosh." Countless people were shocked that Hong Yu was actually still alive and unharmed! His clothes were still fluttering in the wind, and there was not even a speck of dust on his clothes. He was even more spirited than the Silver Armored War God. The Silver Armored War God''s expression was cold, but he was a bit shocked in his heart. He knew that even though he was arrogant, he had the ability to be so. The Godly Crane Dance of the Heavenly Arts and the Immortal Crane Bloodline were both unrivalled techniques. He had once killed a person in the Spirit realm with a cultivation in the Mortal realm. Even though he only gave birth to one or two Earth Terminus Aura, there was still a chasm. If he could kill that person, it proved that he was invincible! Right now, he was at the Spiritual Martial Force with his invincible power. Once the seven streams of Earth Terminus Qi entered his body, he would become even more invincible. There was no reason for him to lose to a martial artist that hadn''t gathered any Earth Terminus Qi! However, in a single exchange, he knew that his opponent was not any weaker than he was. His foundation was deep, and with the might of dragons and tigers, he did not seem human, but more like a war machine that could unleash endless amounts of divine power. Furthermore, he could see that his opponent had invincible strength. His father was seriously injured, so he had to stand out in the Martial Competition, and he had to go to the imperial treasury to search for healing pills to treat his father''s injuries. For the sake of his pride as an immortal crane, for the sake of his father, for the sake of ¡­ "Kill!" The Silver Armored War God let out a clear cry. His body moved and he was about to use his godly technique to dive down. After having learned his lesson, he was even more ferocious this time. He wanted to go all out, and he couldn''t afford to lose! "Stop!" Hong Yu shouted. He actually took the initiative to dodge and fled dozens of feet away. He did not plan to fight the Silver Armored War God again. The crowd burst into an uproar. No one would have thought that Hong Yu would actually take the initiative to avoid the Silver Armored War God while he had a certain advantage. However, no one dared to say that Hong Yu was afraid of fighting. They just felt a little surprised. How could a powerhouse who could cause the Silver Armored War God to bleed be afraid of fighting? The Silver Armored War God stopped dead in mid-air. His eyes glowered at Hong Yu as silver rays of light shot out one after another. C34 "Do you think I''m too weak? You don''t want to fight with me? " The Silver Armored War God opened his mouth. His gaze was cold as he stared at Hong Yu. A formless rage filled his chest. Hong Yu was very strong and was an opponent worthy of his respect, but this opponent actually took the initiative to avoid fighting. This caused him to have a deep sense of humiliation, and he felt that Hong Yu was looking down on him. Therefore, he was enraged! Everyone could feel that his body was overflowing with rage. Streams of terrifying energy were emitted, causing many people to tremble and their legs to go soft. "No, you are very strong, stronger than I''ve imagined. I can even feel that within your body, there is not only the bloodline of the Immortal Crane, there is also an even more terrifying pressure, arrogant, eternally strong, as if it were a completely different kind of terrifying bloodline. I''m afraid that not only did you inherit the Immortal Crane Bloodline of the Dragon Crane Lord, you even have the Divine Dragon Bloodline hidden deep within your body. Hong Yu released his spirit energy and his six senses were extremely sensitive. He simply stated his deduction. He felt a terrifying power from the Silver Armored War God''s body. Although it was shackled, it was still extraordinary and gave him a terrifying sense of danger. Even the golden lance particles in his body continuously exploded, as if they were afraid. That terrifying strength was formidable, savage, eternal, and even immortal. He was able to guess that this might be the power of a ''dragon''! Most likely, not only did the silver-armored war god inherit the Immortal Crane Bloodline of the Duke of Longhe, he also awakened the Divine Dragon Bloodline at the same time. However, this kind of power was far too invincible. "You actually managed to detect the forbidden energy in my body?" When the Silver Armored War God heard this, his pupils constricted and he grasped the details of Hong Yu''s words. ''In a battle of life and death, I don''t have complete confidence ''. This means that after Hong Yu detected the forbidden energy in his body, he was still fully confident in his trump card. He believed that even when the two of them used all of their trump cards, they would still have the strength to fight! This caused the silver-armored war god to be extremely shocked. He was well aware of how invincible the forbidden energy in his body was. Since Hong Yu dared to say such words, he must have an invincible trump card up his sleeve. "Then why didn''t you fight? I think that the battle between the two of us is the biggest attraction of the Martial Competition. Besides Li Muyue, the rest of the Peak Masters are only mediocre, not worth mentioning! " The Silver Armored War God looked straight at Hong Yu. His words were as arrogant as his posture. He expressed without reservation the disdain he had for the masters of the other Treasure Peaks! "Heavens!" Other than Li Muyue, it was nothing! "It''s not worth mentioning!" What a prideful personality! Worthy of being called the Silver Armored War God! " Some people praised with admiration written all over their faces. Someone standing beside him nodded in agreement, "That''s right, the Silver Armored War God has an invincible presence and is able to suppress all the other outstanding individuals. Besides Princess Mu Yue, who else would dare to challenge him?" "Mm, even Duke Yu is not bad!" Didn''t you all hear that? Even the silver-armored war god himself has admitted that the fight between him and Duke Yu is the true battle of kings in the Martial Arts Competition! " Some of Hong Yu''s supporters also joined in. "That''s right. Duke Yu has always been a miraculous creator. He has repeatedly created miracles and used the weak to defeat the strong. No one can see through him. He is just like the Silver Armored War God, and is also a powerful expert!" "Humph!" "Arrogant!" "..." A series of muffled groans echoed in the sky, causing everyone''s ears to explode. They immediately went silent. It was actually the masters of the other treasure peaks! One after another, the terrifying pressure of a Spirit realm expert was sent down from several treasure peaks. It pressured everyone to the point that they deeply lowered their heads and didn''t even dare to breathe. "Oh my god! The Silver Armored War God is too arrogant! With just a few words, he attracted the enmity of several other Peak Masters!" Someone screamed, his face full of terror. Everyone could tell that the Silver Armored War God''s words were too arrogant, causing the other Peak Masters to be displeased. Some people were worried and some people were worried about gains and losses. They were all afraid that the pride of the Silver Armored War God would cause a calamity. Even though he possessed an invincible appearance, facing the enmity of the crowd, it was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands, so he could still die. "So what? Why would the Silver Armored War God be afraid of them? " There were some admirers of the Silver Armored War God who didn''t care at all. They pointed to a few treasure peaks and shouted, "What are you acting so arrogant for? What use is it for us to have the guts to be fierce towards a silver-armored war god? " "¡­" Everyone was silent. "You''re too arrogant, it''s easy to break if you''re too tough!" Hong Yu felt the terrifying pressure that was being transmitted from a few treasure peaks in the distance. He slowly shook his head at the Silver Armored War God, "Look at them being so ambitious. Killing one thousand enemies and inflicting eight hundred injuries on oneself. In a war between the two of us, no matter who wins or loses, it was inevitable that they would reap the rewards. If we let them take advantage of us, we won''t be beautiful. " "So what? I am determined to get the reward for the Martial Arts Competition! " A hint of hesitation flashed through the Silver Armored War God''s eyes when he heard this. However, he soon made up his mind. He scanned the crowd and said, "A fight between you and me is unavoidable. Kill him and then slowly take care of those scoundrels!" "No, who said that a fight between us is unavoidable?" Hong Yu slowly shook his head: "You and I will fight in the end, but not now. If we have the chance in the future, we can fight it out and kill to our heart''s content! But for now, how about we join hands? The two of us will join forces and finish off that ''rat'' you speak of. I know that you are going to the inner palace warehouse to look for healing pills for the Duke of Dragon and Crane. The Duke of Dragon and Crane garrison your army in the Twin Realms Mountain to prevent the invasion of millions of barbarians and protect the people of the Li Residence. You and I will work together and I will give you the reward for entering the inner palace, regardless of who wins the championship. " Hong Yu looked straight at the silver-armored war god. His words were sincere, and his words were spoken from the heart without the slightest trace of hypocrisy. There were demons, barbarians, devils, and humans living in this world. The barbarian race was the most ferocious one among them. Although they looked similar to humans, they didn''t have any human civilization, such as humans, mothers, children, fathers, daughters. They only knew how to invade and plunder. There had been wars between the barbarians and the human race throughout the history of the imperial court. The barbarians had been brutal and cruel. When Hong Yu read about these blood cases in the annals of history, his anger would rise and he would curse loudly. Dozens of years ago, in the Great Sun Dynasty, Celestial Emperor Hongwu used a magical technique to row a land into a ravine. With the Twin Realms Mountain as the boundary, he rejected the three barbarians that were far away from the Twin Realms Mountain. Although most of the barbarians had been blocked by the natural moat of the Two Realms Mountain, there were still quite a number of barbarian experts who had the ability to soar into the sky and leap into the earth. The Imperial Court had sent the army of the Duke of Longhe to station in the Twin Realms Mountain and fight with the barbarians all year round. The first reason was to train their troops, and the second reason was to guard against the invasion of the barbarian experts. Hong Yu had always been extremely respectful towards the actions of the Dragon Crane Marquis. He was extremely impressed! Since the Silver Armored War God was the son of the Duke of Soaring Dragon, and also asked for a pill to help treat his father''s injuries, then Hong Yu was naturally willing to give him the chance to do so. Hong Yu was also a man and loved treasures, but when he did things, he naturally had a set of principles and principles. Especially when he cultivated the Myriad Gold Spear Divine Arts, regardless of whether it was his insight or insight, they had all changed by the day. Cultivating didn''t just increase one''s physical strength, but also tempering one''s mind. In order to obtain a profound strength, one must also have the spirit and mind to match it. This was the dao heart that a martial artist spoke of. His dao heart was stable, his heart broad. Naturally, his cultivation base would naturally increase by leaps and bounds as he received more and more water from the four seas. On the other hand, his dao heart was unstable, his heart was narrow, and his actions were based on his preferences. Without principles and morals, his cultivation had naturally regressed, and layers of gates closed, even nurturing demons in his heart, falling into the demonic path and becoming a bloodthirsty devil. The Silver Armored War God looked at Hong Yu''s face and hesitated for a moment. Although his heart wavered, because of his crane like personality, he was actually unable to make a decision at the moment. It was as if there was an intense struggle in his heart. "Good. You and I can talk in the future. If we join hands, we can flatten that group of rats first, or else we won''t be able to bring out our full strength even if we have enemies secretly serving us." After a long while, he finally made up his mind and nodded at Hong Yu: "However, you have to keep your word. No matter who wins, you have to give me the reward. My father is still waiting for the Spirit Elixir to extend his life." "Of course! "If I say it, I will never be able to keep up with it ¡­" Before Hong Yu could finish his words, he was interrupted by a loud boom! Not too far away, rumbles came from several treasure peaks and 5 auras of the Spirit realm continuously shot up into the sky. Unexpectedly, the five masters of the five great peaks had come! The reason why they didn''t take action earlier was just to sit back and watch the battle. However, Hong Yu wanted to join forces with the Silver Armored War God. This caused them to be unable to sit still any longer. The silver-armored war god had the blood of an immortal crane and unparalleled combat strength. Hong Yu was the ''creator of miracles'' and had experienced danger many times. He also had an extraordinary cultivation. "Silver Armored War God, you just spoke rudely. Now that all the leaders of the four peaks are here, I want to see how you''re going to flatten us!" With a bellow, the four tower-like muscular men turned into numerous swift afterimages and dashed around the Silver Armored War God, surrounding him. These four people were tall, strong, and had powerful auras. Their bodies were faintly surrounded by two or three auras of earth and evil. Their eyes were tightly locked onto the Silver Armored War God. Although their talents could not compare to the Silver Armored War God, the four of them faintly formed a formation. Their steps were exquisite and they had good evidence for their strength. Clearly, they had grasped some kind of combination attack method, and their imposing manner was not one bit inferior to the Silver Armored War God. Hong Yu was about to join the battle and get the Silver Armored War God out of his encirclement when he felt the back of his head go numb and his spine explode. "Expert!" Sneak attack! There''s another Peak Master! " Hong Yu quivered and his body was as agile as a mouse. He curled up into an unfathomable speed and rolled on the ground, avoiding the deadly, soundless punch. A spirit mouse making a fool of itself! His moves were ugly, but they were extremely practical. Hong Yu had comprehended a movement technique when he was saving Jiang Lishuo, returning to its original form and containing great mysteries. Now that he had used it, it had directly saved his life. "Brother Thirty-Six, where do you want to go?" "Your opponent is me ¡­" Hong Yu was still in a state of shock when he heard a sinister laugh come from behind him. He did not bother to turn back as danger had arrived once more. C35 The final battle of the Martial Competition had finally reached its climax! Hong Yu and the Silver Armored War God had joined forces to fight against the Lord of the Five Peaks, and both sides were engaged in a decisive battle. Many of the Silver Armored War God''s supporters were extremely anxious and wanted to rush over to help the Silver Armored War God. He was surrounded and attacked by the four experts, so he was at a disadvantage. Who could defeat him? The lords of the four peaks had all reached the Spiritual Martial Force and had produced three or four Earth Terminus. Moreover, they had used some sort of combination attack and could not be a match for them. The Silver Armored War God was also struggling to hold on. Hong Yu also wanted to help the Silver Armored War God out of his predicament, but the appearance of an expert had directly restrained him and caused him to encounter great danger. This master''s moves were fierce and ruthless, his attacks were like raging waves, endless and fierce, his momentum was like a mountain, and it was close combat. Although he had the mysterious movement of a spirit mouse, rolling oil pot, it still made him feel as if he couldn''t resist, as if he would be hit no matter what direction he tried to dodge. "Another prince has appeared!" Looking at the chaotic battlefield, many people cried out in alarm. Their hearts trembled and their eyes flickered. "He is the thirteenth prince, and also the master of a precious mountain." Someone called out Thirteenth Prince''s identity. Earlier, the Thirteenth Prince, clad in a black robe, had ascended the peak of the Treasure Mountain at almost the same time as the Silver Armored War God. This caused quite a sensation. Many people felt that he and the Silver Armored War God should be on the same level, with unparalleled battle prowess. At this moment, the Silver Armored War God was besieged by four Peak Masters, and Hong Yu, who couldn''t be differentiated from the Silver Armored War God, was only a single opponent. This also proved that this person was definitely a peerless expert who could compete with the Silver Armored War God and Hong Yu! "The Silver Armored War God was besieged by four experts, and Hongyu also has thirteen princes to pester." For the Lord of the Fifth Peak to fight against the Silver Armored War God and Hong Yu, this is a death match. The Martial Competition is nearing its end, I wonder which side will be able to win! " "In my opinion, although the Silver Armored War God is invincible, he is surrounded by four experts, making it difficult for him to fight against four people with two fists. Hong Yu also has to face the Thirteenth Prince, so he can''t provide much help." "Look! Thirteenth Prince, attack again! Hong Yu is in danger!" Someone shouted loudly, his heart burning with anxiety. He was Hong Yu''s supporter. With a "whoosh," countless people shifted their gazes to the area where Hong Yu was located. "..." "Old Thirteen?" He raised his head and saw that the person who had attacked him had a special appearance. His hair was short and eyebrows were sharp, his skin was as shiny as black steel, and his eyes were bright and piercing. This was the thirteenth prince, Hong Zhuan Jian. Hong Yu had been paying attention to him since the beginning. This person was the third expert to occupy Treasure Mountain after Li Muyue and the Silver Armored War God, which left a deep impression on him. Now that they had met, Hong Yu knew that he had met with big trouble. "Little Thirty-Six, Thirteenth Brother, I, have also occupied one of the Treasure Peaks. There is no reason for me to give you the position of the champion of the Martial Competition. Many of your brothers already have a sense of danger. If I take this opportunity to get rid of you, I can obtain your position as a duke, and my reputation will greatly rise. Thirty-sixth brother, you should obediently surrender. " The thirteenth prince opened his mouth and spoke. His voice shook the air, making people''s ears hurt. His voice was like rolling thunder, and his eyes were filled with killing intent that made people''s hearts tremble. He took large strides towards Hong Yu. Each step he took contained an explosive power that caused the ground to tremble continuously as if an earthquake was occurring. Looking at his steps, the eyes of countless people jumped. They felt that he was just like the Silver Armored War God, invincible. Every time he raised his hand to take a step, there was a kind of terrifying aura about him. "Look, he has also produced seven streaks of Earth Terminus Aura! He''s really an expert on the same level as the Silver Armored War God!" Someone cried out in alarm. He could tell that the thirteenth prince was extraordinary. Many people were trembling. Everyone could see that the thirteenth prince was also an invincible expert. Although his path was different from that of the silver-armored war god, both of them possessed the same aptitude and tyrannical strength. In between his steps, it was as if a god had crossed a river. The giant foot had frozen thousands of turbulence, and there were seven faint auras of earth evil circulating around his body as he stepped forward. It seemed as if he was moving very slowly, but in reality, he was reaching the limit in the blink of an eye. This was an invincible movement technique. He activated the seven streams of Earth Terminus Cold Qi and turned his body into a magical equipment spirit artifact. Ignoring the speed of space, he directly shrunk his body to the size of an inch. Boom! His fist shot out, enveloping the entire area. Unexpectedly, countless sword Qis erupted from within the fist shadows, forming a cage of sword qi, sealing off the space and blasting towards Hong Yu, as though it wanted to tear him apart. The moment this move was released, it gave off the faint feeling of a fist wind as sharp as a sword, a peerless sword aura. Streams of violent sword aura were aimed at all the vital parts of Hong Yu''s body. "Sky Sword Cut!" Someone was already shouting loudly. Man like the Heavenly Sword, slicing through all living things in the sky. With a single strike, tens of thousands of sword Qis would burst forth, capable of producing a cage of sword Qis that could even cut through people and turn them into minced meat on the ground. Rumor has it that this absolute art belonged to the Hundred Saints from the Middle Ages. It belonged to the Sword Saint family and belonged to the family of Saints. They had erased all 3000 external Daos and destroyed hundreds of them. The ultimate art of Sword Saint, how tyrannical was it? This sky-sword slicing technique was actually similar to the trillions of golden lance god techniques. The myriad golden lance god techniques focused on smelting 80 billion golden lance particles, turning the body into a great golden lance, and this sky-sword slicing technique treated a person like a heavenly sword, melting and refining them like a heavenly sword, like a heavenly sword, unstoppable and unbreakable! "Great Split Palm!" Hong Yu gave a long whistle, and the ten golden gems released ten thousand jin of divine power, immediately imitating Jiang Li Shuo''s killing move. The supreme technique of the Que Paradise wanted to break through the cage of sword qi and open a gap. After experiencing so many great battles, his physical strength had long been exhausted. However, between his eyebrows was this godly item, and with just a few spits, a huge amount of spiritual energy was absorbed, converted, and turned into a violent power. When the big hand seal was unleashed, the air around his body began to heat up, as if the air was about to ignite. Hong Yu''s entire body was like a huge furnace made of raging flames, his aura was berserk and hot, raging flames raging. Hong Yu possessed billions of golden lance martial arts and was innately capable of imitating all kinds of martial arts. He had once verified martial arts with Jiang Li Shuo, so he was well versed in the secrets of the Li Que Wonderland. In the face of the Heavenly Sword Slash, this saintly sword technique, he naturally thought of the Li Que palm print that was also an invincible martial art. Heavenly Sword Slash against the Great Hand Seal of Li Que! This was a confrontation between the legacy of the War God and the Sword Saint. Boom! The fist and palm collided! Streams of sword Qi burst out from the Thirteenth Prince''s fist power. It was as if ten thousand swords were simultaneously shooting out, wanting to cut apart all the stars in the sky. Yet, Hong Yu''s palm seemed to contain all things, as it wrapped around the myriad of sword Qis. The torrential flames were all contained in his palm, and even the heavenly sword was melted by the flames, unable to create the slightest ripple. Waves of air suddenly emerged as smoke and dust billowed. Huge fissures even appeared on the ground. Dust covered his eyes! "What?" Are these two human or monster? " Some people''s eyeballs were about to fall out from their sockets. They were truly shocked by the collision of their palms. They felt incredulous! Even the earth was shattered, was this still a battle power that a human could possess? This question floated in the minds of countless people. "No matter who wins, today''s decisive battle is destined to become a legend. It''s simply too exciting. The Silver Armored War God, Hong Yu, and the Thirteenth Prince are all destined to be invincible powerhouses of the same level! This year''s Martial Arts Competition will finally become a resounding event. " Some people were excited and felt that this trip was worth it. "In the end, I want to know the result. Hong Yu and Thirteenth Prince, who exactly are the victors!" Some people''s eyes were red as they continuously roared with anxiety. Right now, the situation was simply too captivating; everyone wanted to know the outcome. Unfortunately, both of them were enveloped in layers of smoke and dust, making it impossible to determine the outcome of the battle. "The Thirteenth Prince has seven strands of infernal energy and his strength has long since reached the level of a god. With the Heavenly Sword Slash, this supreme martial god technique, no matter how strong Hong Yu is, he will still die. He will fall and become a stepping stone for the Thirteenth Prince''s rise!" There were some people who were astonished by the Thirteenth Prince. They felt that his fighting prowess was unrivalled, and his entire being was as sharp as a heavenly sword. Once the Heavenly Sword was unleashed, who could block it? "Look, it''s about to be revealed!" Everyone''s heart hung in their throats as they stared at the battlefield, afraid that they would miss out on such an exciting moment. The smoke and dust dissipated, revealing a corner of the battlefield. Faintly visible was the gullies caused by the sword qi on the ground. It crisscrossed and was filled with mud. A huge hole appeared in the center of the battlefield, and a mountain-like man stood impressively like a heavenly sword with a powerful and vigorous aura. "Thirteenth Prince! It''s really Thirteenth Prince!" Countless people shouted in inexplicable excitement. "In the end, Hong Yu was still beaten to death ¡­" "Heavenly Sword Cut Technique! This is the Sword Saint Absolute Technique, ranked eighth on the Earth Proclamation. In addition to the Thirteenth Prince condensing seven streams of Earth Terminus Qi, it''s simply invincible within the same realm. It''s even scarier than the Silver Armored War God!" "No matter how heaven-defying Hong Yu is, he will still fall in the face of such a heaven defying difference ¡­" Suddenly. "Plop ¡ª" Thirteen''s body, which was surrounded by swords, slowly fell to the ground and let out a loud bang. He panted heavily, trying his best to get up again as he tried to move his limbs bit by bit. Get up! A bloody figure slowly stood up from the ground. It wasn''t the Honghuan Sword, it was actually Hong Yu! "Clatter!" With a stomp, Hong Yu''s large foot landed and directly trampled the thirteenth prince. His face was covered with blood and he was stubborn and determined. "No, that''s impossible. I was actually beaten by a fool like you, damn it! "Damn it!" Thirteenth Prince used all his strength to struggle and continuously roared, wanting to break free from Hong Yu''s suppression. The feeling of being trampled by someone made him deeply unable to lift his head. Unfortunately, Hong Yu seemed to have taken root below him, and his body was as steady as a rock. No matter how he struggled, he was unable to budge an inch. Nothing is impossible! You and I do not have a deep grudge or hatred between us, but your first move is a killing move. You covet my position as a duke and covet the reward for the Martial Competition. You have to be prepared to be killed by me if you act against me. " "Hong Yu was calm and not angry. On the contrary, a trace of sadness rose in him. The most ruthless royal family! There was no feud between him and Old Thirteen, and they could even be considered half-brothers. However, just because they were born in an overlord''s family, they had no choice but to kill each other and become enemies. Although Thirteenth Prince had the ambition to make a name for himself by killing him, and seize the throne, it couldn''t be considered as too tragic. "To use the spear as a means to stop someone from killing is a great peace. Without means to stop someone, how can one stop one''s fighting?" "This is our goal!" Hong Yu''s thoughts spun and he immediately had an epiphany. His comprehension of the trillions of golden lances had advanced another step and his spirit had become pure. Hong Yu''s mind was clear and there was no killing intent in his heart. He slowly raised his leg and calmly looked at the thirteenth prince. "I won''t kill you." Even though you have the intention to kill me, I am unable to bear even the slightest bit of killing intent towards you. " "Pfft, impostor!" You killed twenty-eight and twenty-nine, and you have a lot of lives on your hands. Don''t speak of yourself as a great and merciful man, the victor is the king and the loser is the bandit. It is normal for us to have brothers who are crippled each other. However, it is already a foregone conclusion that we will fight for the throne. There is no prince who can do this alone. " Thirteenth Prince Hong Huan Jian escaped from Hong Yu''s clutches without a trace of gratitude. Instead, he became even more furious, and his gaze was venomous, causing one''s hair to stand on end. "I have already faintly grasped some of your secrets. If you don''t kill me, you will regret it!" After today, he would become the shame of some of his brothers. Everyone would mock him, and this was even worse than killing him. Countless gazes fell upon him, causing him to feel even more humiliated. His feet were like lightning, and he actually directly escaped from the training grounds with a defeated and humiliated expression. C36 "The thirteenth prince was defeated and fled in defeat!" "The thirty-sixth prince has truly risen to power. Who can shake his position as the crown prince?" The crowd went into an uproar as they watched Thirteenth Prince''s fleeing figure. An uproar broke out. Before this, the thirteenth prince had used his unrivalled power to directly challenge Hong Yu and unleash the supreme technique of the Martial God. His entire being was like a heavenly sword, and his power was astonishing. Many people were subdued by him. However, right now, he was actually running away. Like a frightened bird, he didn''t even leave behind any fierce words. He was completely taken aback! Some people were excited in their hearts. They realized that after this battle, Hong Yu''s momentum would truly reach an unprecedented level. He would be able to thoroughly stabilize his position as a duke, and if he refused to accept this, no one would be able to shake him. He was simply too terrifying. Killing twenty-eight people, wounding a silver-armored war god, and even forcing the Thirteenth Prince to flee ¡ª all of these all left countless people in shock. "Why did he let Thirteenth Prince go?" "He has clearly already trampled the thirteenth prince. You can see that if the situation were to be reversed, the thirteenth prince would definitely cut off all roots. He is releasing the tiger to return to the mountain." Some people didn''t understand, and they believed that Hong Yu letting go of the thirteenth prince was a woman''s mercy, as it might bring disaster upon them. "You don''t understand. Duke Yu has even killed twenty-eight and twenty-nine brothers, do you still not dare to kill Thirteenth Prince? " On the altar, the officials shook their heads and retorted: He''s just trying to prove to the people of the world that he, Hong Yu, not only has extraordinary strength, but he also knows how to use virtue to win over others, and not to be a cruel and tyrannical person. The twenty-eight and twenty-nine brothers have provoked him time and time again, and there is an irreconcilable hatred between them, which is why Duke Yu would use a lightning-like method to kill him. "So that''s how it is!" Everyone suddenly came to a realization as they looked at Hong Yu with even deeper gazes. They increasingly felt that he was unfathomable and possessed astounding intelligence. Suddenly. Boom! A booming sound resounded throughout the sky, reverberating for a long time between the nine great peaks. The final battle between the Silver Armored War God and the leaders of the four great treasure peaks had also reached its climax. He seemed to have noticed the flaw in the combined attack of the four masters and directly launched a domineering attack. "Screech!" He spread his hands, unleashing the power of his bloodline, like a proud crane soaring through the heavens, aiming straight for the four experts. AHH@@ Many experts closed their eyes and lowered their heads, using their movement techniques to retreat. There were even supporters of the Silver Armor War God who ignored the piercing pain in their eyes as tears streamed down their faces. They were unwilling to let go of every single one of his actions. He was simply too eye-catching. He was tall, well-proportioned, full of strength, handsome, had a distinguished family background, had an extraordinary bloodline and was unrivalled in strength. He was in line with the image of an idol in the eyes of most people. Now, facing the siege of four great experts, he directly launched a domineering counterattack, causing many to scream in excitement. In the blink of an eye, Silver Radiant clashed with the four mountain-like silhouettes. The sky was full of light. The tense atmosphere spread through the crowd. The light faded away, and everyone felt their hearts clench! A figure fell from the sky like a broken kite. Blood splattered everywhere. It''s the Silver Armored War God! "NO!" Impossible! The Silver Armored War God cannot lose! A woman''s face was covered in tears as she howled in grief. "As expected? In the end, the Silver Armored War God was still unable to leave the human realm. Even when facing the four great experts, he still has to dye the sky red! " Someone shook his head slowly and sighed. "Where''s Hong Yu? Duke Yu! Didn''t he say that he would ally with the Silver Armored War God? "Oh right, he''s also a powerful warrior, but he''s on par with the Silver Armored War God. He can save the Silver Armored War God!" Someone shouted, as if they had found a lifeline. "Woosh ~ ~ ~" Countless people looked around, wanting to find Hong Yu''s figure. In the sky, the Silver Armored War God fell from the sky heavily. Hong Yu had also been paying attention to the situation of the battle. His entire body shot out like lightning, and he exerted force in his legs. With a leap, he leaped into the air. He cultivated billions of golden lances, which were not the same as ordinary warriors who could condense Earth Terminus Qi through acupuncture points. However, his physical strength was amazing, and he also had the power to jump into the sky while moving, allowing him to easily travel to the thousand zhang distance. "Clatter!" Hong Yu caught the Silver Armored War God and placed him on the ground. The battle between the Silver Armored War God and Hong Yu had consumed quite a bit of energy. Moreover, the four Treasure Mountain Lords had besieged and attacked him. It was obvious that he was at the end of his tether, which was why he was heavily injured and fell to the ground. However, Hong Yu discovered that he seemed to be hiding something and didn''t use his strongest skill at all. The silver-armored war god laid on the ground with a pale face and a weak aura. He looked at Hong Yu as if he wanted to say something, but he was unable to say it. "I understand, leave those people to me! Rest assured, I promise you, I won''t break your promise! " Hong Yu saw through his intentions and nodded his head before turning around to leave. "Thirty-sixth prince, you actually dare to stand up for the Silver Armored War God. Could it be that you''re ignoring the four of us?" It doesn''t matter, since you and the Silver Armored War God will die at our hands in the end. It doesn''t matter who comes first! " In the air, four figures that were as imposing as mountains stood horizontally in the sky, and a fierce and formidable aura pounced over. Hong Yu raised his head and did not say a word. A sharp killing intent gushed out, and the ''Forbidden Spell Symbol'' in his forehead crazily absorbed and spat out spirit energy. The ten golden hammers also trembled incessantly as all sorts of power erupted. "Clatter!" He moved, stomping his legs so hard that the ground shook violently. The Golden Spear Art, the ultimate movement technique, was unleashed. His entire body was like a sharp golden battle spear that shot up into the sky. He crossed a distance of 100 feet in an instant and flew into the air. With a single clench of his palm, the air around him exploded as he grabbed an expert by the neck and dropped him to the ground like a cannonball. He was like a flying tiger, directly soaring into the sky. He stretched out his huge palm, and directly tore down an expert. The whole process was as smooth as flowing water; it was effortless! Countless people were excited. Hong Yu was actually able to create another miracle. Not only did he save the Silver Armored War God, he even unleashed his divine might and captured one of the four great experts, breaking their joint attack method. This method was simply miraculous, causing many to tremble in fear. "Let me go, Duke Yu, let me go!" You have let go of Thirteenth Prince, and we have no deep grudges between us, so killing me would only dirty your hands! " Hong Yu gripped that expert by the neck and felt a suffocating feeling gush forth from his throat. His entire body crumbled as a sense of fear pushed him to the brink of crazily begging for mercy. He felt that at this moment, Hong Yu was like a supreme god of slaughter, invincible. His large hand was like an iron pincer, and its strength was terrifying. He was simply unable to break free. Hearing him beg for mercy, Hong Yu''s eyes turned cold. He did not say anything at all, his big hand suddenly exerted force, and his throat was directly crushed. "Plop!" Hong Yu immediately threw the corpse to the side and glanced at it. Let him go? How is this possible? Hong Yu started killing in order to make a surprise victory. He first killed one person and directly broke their combined attack method. Otherwise, under the siege of four people, even if he had all sorts of trump cards, he would still die. The Silver Armored War God was the proof of this. Letting him go meant letting the tiger return to the mountain. Unlike the Thirteenth Prince, this person was directly related to his life and death. How could Hong Yu be merciful? With one move, only three out of the four great masters were left! This scene was undoubtedly extremely shocking. In the sky, when the three great experts saw their companions being killed, they instantly felt a sense of sorrow for their dead fox. They repeatedly roared in rage, and their eyes turned blood-red as they charged towards Hong Yu together. As the three of them charged forward, they knew that they were not a match for Hong Yu. They immediately displayed some kind of forbidden technique, and their bodies suddenly shot up, causing bloodlust in their eyes. As they breathed, they even exhaled a fishy stench that caused the skin on their entire bodies to burst open, and the bloody scene was more like three bloodthirsty beasts surrounding Hong Yu, wanting to directly kill him. The three of them were shocked by Hong Yu''s killing technique. They all knew, if they didn''t use this method of exchanging life for life, perhaps none of them would be able to survive, but if they used it, even if they lost one or two people, as long as they could kill Hong Yu, the ones who survived would be worthy of being called kings! "Damn it!" "Looks like these fellows have been intimidated by my methods, to fight to the death like this." He knew that these people had used some sort of forbidden technique. Although this forbidden technique consumed one''s blood qi, cost one''s lifespan, and even damaged their acupoints, it was possible that their strength would not increase in the future. However, in the short term, their strength would multiply by several times. The three of them attacked at the same time, six big palms, bloody palms, fists, fingers, all sorts of methods were powerful and threatening, with a belly gouging and a heart digging dangerous intent, directly suppressing Hong Yu, making him unable to move, limiting his movements in every way, and not daring to move at all. Hong Yu was surrounded by the three of them, and a sense of danger enveloped his heart. He already had signs of danger, and if he was careless, it was possible that his stomach would be ripped open and he would die without a doubt. "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" Suddenly, an intense sound of wind breaking could be heard. The thick smell of blood wafted in the air. It was actually a large blood-red flag that shot towards them. It covered the sky and covered the earth. "Iron Blood War Flag!" Iron-Blood Marquis! "It''s Princess Mu Yue. Only she, the direct descendant of the Iron Blood Marquis, can carry this banner with her!" Someone saw the flag fly out and transform into a stream of light, shooting towards the sky. He immediately cried out in alarm. The famous treasure of the Iron Blood Marquis, the Iron Blood War Flag! "A hundred thousand cavalry, not even comparable to a war flag!" Even the famous war flag of the Great Flood Dragon Army has appeared. This year''s Martial Arts Competition was truly a worthwhile trip! " Some people exclaimed in admiration, and their faces were filled with emotion. C37 In the sky, a large flag that covered the sky rolled over. Streams of air whistled through the flags, and divine splendor revolved, shooting straight into the sky. It was once forged by an evil god with the blood of millions of lives. It had an unparalleled might that could slaughter gods and exterminate devils, and only after the Marquis of Blood Iron obtained this flag did he receive the attention of the Hongwu Emperor. His cultivation rose greatly, and he obtained outstanding military merits, becoming extremely powerful. At this moment, the Iron Blood War Flag had been summoned. Immediately, some people guessed that it was Princess Mu Yue. Only she, the direct descendant of the Iron Blood Marquis, had the ability to activate the Iron Blood War Flag. "Princess Mu Yue, it really is Li Mu Yue. She has made her move and no longer stands out from the masses. Instead, she has chosen to help Duke Yu and the Silver Armored War God!" Someone screamed, his face filled with disbelief. Counting the Silver Armored War God and Hong Yu joining hands, the scene had slowly turned into a double-legged situation. Only Li Muyue, who had always been aloof from the battle, did not interfere in the battles of the Martial Competition. Seemingly, seizing the True Martial Seal was her only goal. She was just like the Silver Armored War God, who had a distinguished family background, and was even more terrifying than the Silver Armored War God. This was because she was doted upon by the Hong Wu Emperor, and was even bestowed the title of ''Princess''. However, someone once guessed that Li Muyue wouldn''t just sit there and watch the fight. She would watch the water flow and wait for the right moment to launch a thunderous attack. Sure enough. She did it! The Iron-Blood Battle Flag was brandished in the air and a divine light shot up into the sky. The Iron-Blood Battle Spirit surged like a torrent, and many people were amazed, feeling that by relying on this flag, she would not be inferior to the Silver Armored War God and Hong Yu. The three great warriors immediately used their forbidden techniques, their cultivation suddenly increased by several folds, their attacks were sharp and fierce, as though they had turned into a bloodthirsty beast, every punch and claw had caused the air to explode, and even with Hong Yu''s trillions of golden lance techniques and the Suicide Talisman, he was forced into a corner with all sorts of methods, and his skills were weak, and his situation was dire. However, right now, the Iron Blood War Flag was sweeping through the air and was flying towards them. It seemed to cover the entire sky and the earth, the smell of blood filled their noses and mouths. They were all being cautious, the Iron Blood War Flag was truly extraordinary! "A good chance!" Hong Yu Fu knew that the opportunity had come, and that the three of them had already restrained their attacks. They were afraid that Li Muyue would hold onto the Iron Blood Battle Flag and wait for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack, allowing him to directly capture the battleship. He secretly channeled his golden spear to and fro. His entire body was like a sand particle, his aura dormant, like a jungle hunter about to launch a fatal attack. He was silent and careful. No one could catch his intentions. "Hong Wu Long Fist!" Ten golden grains were constantly exploding in his body, billions of golden lances were being pushed to the extreme, forming a fist with his palm, and then he punched out explosively. He was like the Son of Heaven, reaching out to the mountains and rivers, wanting to turn the world upside down. When the punch was thrown out, he was like a mad demon, exploding out with thousands of fist shadows. The three great masters instantly felt as if the sky and earth had turned dark. They felt like they were facing an inhuman machine. They didn''t know fatigue, and they had no limits. Every second, hundreds of fists would land on their own body. "Plop ~ ~ ~" One of the experts could not withstand this crazy attack and directly fell to the ground. He had lost all of his breath and his entire body was soft. His bones had been crushed and he died. He wanted to launch another attack, but he was completely suppressed by Hong Yu. Now that another person had fallen, they were definitely not Hong Yu''s match and were in danger of falling. They looked at each other and had a plan in their hearts. Flee! The two fled in separate directions like frightened birds. Their figures were like arrows that had left the bowstring as they transformed into two flowing lights. "Hua!" The crowd burst into an uproar. No one could have imagined that these two experts would be so shameless. Seeing that there was no chance of victory, they immediately fled. How could the awe-inspiring might of the four people just now that caused the Silver Armored War God''s blood to spill into the sky? "This is bad. They are fleeing in separate directions. Hong Yu is only one person, and he has no way of escaping. No matter which person he chooses to chase, he will definitely escape." Someone whispered and analyzed the situation. He felt that it would be a pity to leave alone. The four great peak masters were too arrogant before, and they were overweeningly arrogant. Many people were disgusted, and they felt that they were people who had the ambition and did not have the slightest bit of the demeanor of an expert. "Hmph, you want to run?" However, he did not relax. He looked around the battlefield and instantly made his decision. Like a sharp falcon, his mind locked onto one of the experts and his body suddenly shot out, leaving afterimages. The expert felt a cold chill behind his back. If there was a strong wind blowing, how could he not know that a great catastrophe was coming? He ran even faster, trying to get out of the arena. "Die for me!" Hong Yu gave a clear whistle and took large strides, his speed increasing once again. His five fingers extended like lightning, as if he wanted to grab heaven and earth, and the air itself exploded as if space itself had frozen. The expert only felt that his speed was getting slower and slower. No matter what he did, he couldn''t escape. Fear spread endlessly, filling his mind. He looked back in despair and saw that a big hand was growing bigger and bigger. "Bam!" In the end, he wasn''t able to escape Hong Yu''s fierce pursuit. A sound like a watermelon breaking rang out, and his head was directly split open as his blood and brain matter flew in all directions. "Awesome!" "As a man should be!" "Laughing and drinking the blood of the enemy''s leader. Revenge. Revenge. Resentment. I am gradually beginning to not dislike him anymore. He has been in hiding for five years, and is not a true fool. Instead, his wisdom is astonishing, and his methods are extraordinary. "..." The scene was extremely bloody and gruesome, but the crowd was extremely excited. They raised their fists high in the air, and they wanted nothing more than to charge forward and fight against the heaven''s pride experts. In the world of martial dao, the victor was the king. No one would think that Hong Yu''s methods were ruthless and ruthless. On the contrary, he had won the applause and approval of countless people with his strength! One could see that his prestige would definitely soar to an unprecedented level after the Martial Arts Ceremony. There were also many princes and small groups that were secretly spying on him, carefully comparing their strength, and with a deep fear in their hearts. Facing Hong Yu, their killing intent gradually became denser, and the intelligence and combat strength that Hong Yu had displayed since the beginning of the Martial Ending Ceremony had already aroused many people''s vigilance. The Hundred Sons stole the throne, and the princes were enemies to each other. Hong Yu firmly sat in the position of prefecture lord, and his momentum greatly increased. This was absolutely not something they wanted to see. The darkness surged, and many people quietly left. It was as if they were reporting information and intelligence to the forces and nobles behind them. Facing Hong Yu''s sudden rise, they had no choice but to take measures. Hong Yu once again killed another person and stood on the battlefield. His gaze sized up the area, and he instantly noticed that there was still one more remaining evildoer. He gradually left far away, fleeing from the battlefield. He sighed inwardly, thinking it was a pity to take advantage of the victory and kill the last person, lest there be another disaster. It was a pity that he had used up a lot of energy during the previous battles, and even if he had the Spirit Storing Spell, it would still be difficult to keep up. What a pity!" In the end, only one of the four experts escaped. " "Someone shook his head and sighed, feeling that it was a pity. Hong Yu and the Silver Armored War God had joined forces to shine during the Martial Competition, which was already an amazing feat, but one of the four experts still managed to escape. This was not beautiful, and this expert might have a powerful force behind him. At the edge of the battlefield, the expert gradually distanced himself. When he glanced over, he immediately discovered that no one was chasing after him. This discovery made him extremely happy. Before, when the four great experts arrived, even someone as powerful as the Silver Armored War God had to walk with his blood flowing. How awe-inspiring and awe-inspiring was that? But right now, he was the only one who was lucky enough to escape. What kind of sorrow was that? He grit his teeth in silence. His hatred for Hong Yu had already filled his chest. He was constantly roaring in his heart. He had to wash off the humiliation and tear Hong Yu into ten thousand pieces. However, his steps weren''t slacking. In between his feet were two strands of Earth Terminus Cold Qi circulating around his body as he displayed his peerless movement technique, wanting to escape the battlefield as soon as possible. He left an indelible impression on him. Although his hatred was monstrous, he had to admit that Hong Yu was simply invincible, killing the other three experts in the blink of an eye. This kind of method made him tremble with fear, even causing him to feel a deep fear in his heart. Boom! Suddenly, an aura as powerful as a mountain swept forth. It was actually an iron-blooded banner. Its peerless appearance directly descended, blocking his escape path. It was Princess Mu Yue, Li Mu Yue! She held the Iron Blood Banner in her hand and wore a Rose Battle Armor, looking valiant and formidable. The Blood Banner wrapped around her, faintly revealing traces of a sharp aura, making her look like a battle god. In the distance, Hong Yu was overjoyed. He knew that Li Muyue had finally expressed her attitude and had acted to stop the remaining evildoers. As for that expert, his heart fell into despair. "Princess Mu Yue, I am a person of the Eighth Prince. I beg you to spare my life. He will definitely reward me handsomely in the future, and I will be forever grateful." He was unwilling, so he directly revealed the power behind him. He tried to use the name of the ''Eighth Brother Party'' to scare Li Mu Yue away. Only by doing so would he be able to survive. "What?" The four great leaders of the Treasure Peaks are actually all members of the Eighth Duke? " When someone heard his words, their eyes were overwhelmed with shock and their hearts were filled with terror, as if they had discovered some formidable secret. "Old 28, the leaders of the four great peaks, are they all members of the old eight factions? What exactly is he trying to do, to cause such a ruckus? " "Crazy, crazy!" Even the Silver Armored War God, the direct son of the Dragon Crane Marquis, had almost perished. If it weren''t for Duke Yu''s sudden emergence and extraordinary methods which had immediately disrupted his plans, he probably would have become a laughingstock during this year''s Martial Competition! " "I say, these four people have never seen them before, and have even grasped some kind of joint attack method. They are well-trained and have good teamwork, so they are all eighth brother''s people. Silver armored Empyrean God? Or do you not want us to get the True Martial Seal? " The crowd burst into an uproar. Everyone stared angrily at the Eighth Prefecture King, Hong Long Xiang. They could no longer suppress the rage in their hearts. Originally, the competition at the Martial Arts Competition was extremely intense. The eighth brother had directly sent four masters to seize the four True Martial Seals. This was equal to reducing the number of warriors participating in the competition by four tenths of the time. The eighth brother''s ambition was simply overflowing. He had blatantly interfered in this ceremony and had already incurred the wrath of the masses. Many people felt that if there were no four great experts, they would be able to break through their True Martial Seal and obtain a great treasure. Now, the truth was difficult for anyone to accept. C38 On the battlefield, the expert and Li Muyue stood facing each other. He was uneasy as his eyes frequently swept across the sacrificial altar. He knew that if the Eighth Prince hadn''t appeared, he might have fallen today. Li Muyue did not speak, so no one knew what she was thinking. Some people guessed that Li Muyue was afraid of throwing at the rat, and wanted to let that person go. After all, the one standing behind him was the Eighth Prince, a member of the old Eighth Party. Hong Yu was also afraid. He felt that Li Muyue was very intelligent and someone else wouldn''t be able to figure it out, so even if she blocked this person, it didn''t mean that she would be willing to risk offending Old Eighth and help him get rid of that expert. As he thought of this, his gaze landed on Old Eighth, who was on the altar. Fury raged in his heart, as well as a strong killing intent. After that, when Old 28 fell, he once again completely messed up the entire situation. The Lord of the Nine Peaks had broken out into a chaotic battle, and he had encountered many life and death crises, not without the help of Old Eight. It could be said that Ol ''Eight had always been hostile towards him. During the Martial Competition, five of the Peak Masters were experts from the Ol'' Eight''s faction. Obviously, Ol ''Eight already had the intent to kill him. Moreover, he suspected that the eighth brother was not only trying to kill him, but was also plotting something even more sinister. The plot of the Dragon Elephant had been exposed, but he was not flustered nor did he explain. He stood on the altar with his hands behind his back, like a buddhist god picking up flowers, with a kind face. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows, as if he had noticed Hong Yu''s gaze. He stared at Hong Yu, and while his mouth was silent, his lips were gently moving: "Don''t be complacent, idiot. He''s an ant-like existence!" Hong Yu understood the form of the mouth. This was a word spoken from the lips, and Old Eighth did not conceal his disdain towards him. He did not say anything either and silently sneered. He retaliated with a domineering air, "At the same level, killing you is like killing a dog!" "Humph!" A cold snort exploded in Hong Yu''s ears like a thunderous roar. It was deafening and it shook his vital energy and blood to the point where he wanted to vomit. It was actually Hong Long Xiang who gathered all the sound lines and transmitted them over. He understood Hong Yu''s words and used a cold snort to express his murderous intent. Even Hong Yu knew that the difference in realms between the two of them was too great, like a natural chasm. If they were to truly fight, Hong Yu guessed that he would not even be able to resist a finger of the eighth brother. If the eighth brother wanted to crush him to death, the difference in realm was no more difficult than crushing an ant. However, Hong Yu was not afraid, he had trillions of golden lances, and right now, he even obtained the stop talisman. However, Hong Yu was not afraid, because he had trillions of golden lances, and right now he even had the stop talisman, and he could unearth the mysteries within it, and cultivate at a thousand miles per day. The only difference between the two was time! Hong Yu suffered a loss in his heart, but he did not say anything. He gradually calmed his breathing and shifted his gaze. "All of you, quickly take a look!" Someone screamed, instantly attracting the attention of countless onlookers. It was Li Muyue! She moved, waving the banner in her hand and strode directly towards that expert, immediately attracting the attention of the crowd. "Those who block me, die!" After a brief exchange of words, he had already learned that there was no way the two sides could deal with each other. He immediately became ruthless, and with a single step, his tower-like figure flew out, causing the earth to tremble. Combined with his bloodied body, he was like a bloodthirsty beast. Faced with this person''s charge, Li Muyue did not panic. Her entire body crazily shook like a spiral, and she waved the flag in her hand, sweeping through the air and shooting out a terrifying hurricane. Boom! With a loud bang, the expert was hit by the hurricane. His mountain-like body also turned into a broken kite and flew backwards. It was as if his body was torn into pieces by several big hands. Fresh blood rained down from the sky. "In one move... "Just kill that guy ¡­" "Li Muyue is definitely an expert of the same level as the Silver Armored War God. She even wields the Iron Blood Battle Flag, which can instantly kill the Silver Armored War God and Hong Yu." Countless people were dumbstruck. They were so scared that they trembled like a sieve. They saw Li Muyue tear apart that expert from the Eighth Brother''s gang with a single move. She stood in the midst of a bloody storm, like a goddess. Who was not afraid of this method? "Li Muyue is really amazing!" He knew that Li Muyue was not simple, that she was well-hidden, and that she was not worse than the Silver Armored War God. Furthermore, she had the Iron Blood War Flag in her hands, and her fighting strength had increased by a few folds, which was extremely terrifying. "It seems that I am not destined for the champion of this year''s Martial Arts Competition. He must be Li Mu Yue''s champion." After Hong Yu''s analysis, he came to a conclusion. He only saw Li Muyue make a move and he knew that there was still some distance between him and this woman. Unless he used all his trump cards and used the image of the golden spear, he would not be this woman''s match. Even though Li Muyue had just stepped into the Spirit realm, she gave Hong Yu an extremely terrifying feeling. He faintly felt that this girl was not inferior to Jiang Liushuo, that her methods were extremely powerful and had deep roots. She was definitely not something an ordinary warrior in the Spirit realm could compare to. He did not want to compete with Li Muyue. The Great Heavenly Emperor doted on this woman, so offending her was not a wise choice. Furthermore, before Li Muyue''s Martial Arts Competition, she had helped him to back out 28 years ago, and now she had even killed that ''remaining'' villain. She had already helped him twice already, so if the two of them were to argue again, it would be unjustifiable. However, he was not dejected at all. In this competition, not only had he killed twenty-eight people, defeated many experts, and tempered his spirit during battles, but he had also obtained the True Martial Seal. He had clearly understood the mysterious nature of the ''Overcoming Spear'' talisman, and displayed his strength and power. "Unfortunately, I can''t keep my promise with the Silver Armored War God. Hong Yu let out a faint sigh. He looked in the direction of the Silver Armored War God and felt that it was a pity. He had an agreement with the Silver Armored War God that no matter who won the championship, they would look for healing pills to treat the Duke of Dragon and Crane. Li Muyue held the Iron Blood Banner, and at this moment, she did not look like a noble daughter of a king, but more like a war god that had stepped out of hell. "Da!" "Clatter!" She moved, her lotus steps light, her Rose Battle Boots firmly stepping on the ground, letting out a crisp sound. Everyone''s gazes moved along with her footsteps. "Look!" Li Muyue began walking towards the Silver Armored War God! " Someone screamed. They had already guessed her goal. She was determined to kill the Silver Armored War God and Hong Yu and win first place in the Martial Competition. "NO!" The Silver Armored War God was already severely injured. How could he possibly defend against Princess Mu Yue when he was at the end of his tether? " A woman was lamenting. She was the adoring admirer of the silver-armored war god. As she watched the changes in the battlefield, her eyes were filled with despair. Not far away, the Silver Armored War God sat sideways on the ground. His chest rose and fell as he panted heavily. His silver armor was stained with blood and his aura was weak. His strength was greatly reduced. Li Muyue, on the other hand, was incomparably powerful. Holding the Iron Blood War Flag in her hand, she closed in step by step like a war god. Everyone knew that if Li Muyue attacked at this moment, the Silver Armored War God would surely perish. "No!" We can''t just sit by and do nothing. " Seeing the situation, Hong Yu also became anxious. He immediately used the Golden Spear Art and rushed out like lightning, blocking in front of the Silver Armored War God. Although Hong Yu didn''t want to become enemies with Li Muyue, he would absolutely not allow the Silver Armored War God to fall in front of him. Although he had fought with the Silver Armored War God before, he still felt a sense of camaraderie. He truly admired the arrogant character of the Silver Armored War God. In his eyes, the Silver Armored War God was already a friend and not an enemy. In addition, the two of them had even agreed that they would join hands and kill the enemy together. In terms of emotion and logic, even if Li Muyue wanted to make a move, he wouldn''t stand idly by the side and watch. "Princess Mu Yue ¡­" Hong Yu looked at Li Muyue''s approaching figure and was about to say something when he was interrupted. It was the Silver Armored War God. He actually slowly stood up from the ground and leaned against Hong Yu as he looked at Li Muyue. A trace of a smile actually appeared on his face, as if he was very familiar with her: "Mu Yue, I''m sorry for making you laugh." "Long Hetian, I didn''t expect you to be like this." Li Muyue looked at the silver-armored war god and smiled, but there was no killing intent in her smile. Instead, it was as if she had met a familiar face, and there was even a hint of ridicule in her tone. The two of them knew each other from the start? Old acquaintance? Many people felt as if tens of thousands of horses were galloping over their heads. "This is unbelievable! Princess Mu Yue is actually a good friend of the Silver Armored War God?" "The battle that we had agreed on has actually turned into a casual conversation between old friends ¡­" Some people exclaimed in admiration, feeling greatly taken aback. It was inconceivable. "Yeah, it''s fortunate that Hong Yu is so nervous. He wants to rush forward to help the Silver Armored War God out of his predicament." However, we can also see that Hong Yu is not an ungrateful person. In his heart, he has long considered the Silver Armored War God as a friend! " Hong Yu''s supporters also jumped out. The twelve kings each command their own army, stationed in different places to protect the great Hong. The Silver Armored War God is the son of the Duke of Dragon and Crane, and Li Mu Yue is the direct descendant of the Marquis of Iron Blood. Both of them were descendants of the Twelfth Marquis. There were nobles on the altar, analyzing the situation rationally. "How domineering! Long Hetian. Was this the name of the Silver Armored War God? His surname is Long, which means that the Silver Armored War God may have also awakened his Divine Dragon Bloodline. When his Divine Dragon Bloodline and Immortal Crane Bloodline grow stronger in the future, who would be able to defeat him? " "..." Seeing the two of them teasing each other, Hong Yu couldn''t help but be shocked and feel incredulous. "You two are actually old acquaintances?" C39 "The Marquis of Iron Blood and my father, the Duke of Dragon and Crane, were originally friends for generations. Mu Yue and I can be considered childhood friends. We are already familiar with each other." Silver Armored Battle God Long Hetian nodded his head. "I have to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have already fallen." "We already have an alliance, so there''s no need to be courteous. Furthermore, you and I are like friends at first sight. I wanted to become friends a long time ago." Hong Yu waved his hand and looked at Li Muyue, seemingly deep in thought: "That''s good news. Since Princess Mu Yue and Brother Long are good friends, then it''s simple. We don''t need to fight over the Martial Arts Competition anymore." "That''s right, Ermei''s trick of killing the Three Scholars. If he were to meet the three of us, I''m afraid it would be a failure." Hearing this, Li Muyue smiled sweetly: "Since the Dragon Crane Marquis needs healing medicine, there''s no need to mention it. The first place reward is naturally given to He Tian. I believe that you, Hong Yu, have no objections." "Of course I have no objections. The two of you are Heaven''s Pride of the current era. You two have unrivalled stature. To be able to befriend you, I naturally have my heart set on you. Duke Long He is also a great hero that I admire ¡­" "..." "Princess Mu Yue, the Silver Armored War God, and Duke Yu have joined forces!" "The three of them had a pleasant conversation. It seems like they won''t fight again. The rankings have already been decided. The Silver Armored War God must be the chief ¡­" "Old Eighth''s calculations were wrong. This time, he lost four warriors of the Spirit realm and Old Twenty-Eight. Not only did they not kill Hong Yu, they even pushed Princess Mu Yue and the Silver Armored War God into Hong Yu''s camp. They did all of the calculation, but lost both men and their troops!" The crowd murmured softly. However, they still couldn''t escape the keen senses of the old eight dragons and elephants. When he saw the three of them standing side by side, the anger in his heart flared and his expression became unsettled. On the altar, the noble king stood beside the eighth brother. He felt the atmosphere had changed, as if he was drowning in a deep sea, suffocating. He held his breath, careful not to move at all. Everyone could see that at this moment, the high and mighty Eighth Prince was on the verge of going berserk. Who would dare to lightly stroke a tiger''s whiskers? This time he sent four experts, in addition to the twenty-eighth and ninth peak masters, among them, there were five who were his people, he did not even hesitate to interfere with and change the rules of the Martial Competition, accumulating an invincible momentum. First, he wanted to kill Hong Yu, cut down the grass and eliminate the roots, and before the establishment of the mansion, he would snipe him, cut down the grass and eliminate the roots. How precious was this opportunity to choose a treasure from the treasury of the imperial palace? However, he didn''t expect Hong Yu to create such a miracle and then rise to power with the Silver Armored War God. In addition to Li Muyue''s sudden intervention, he died at the age of 28 and the four experts all died in battle. This kind of loss was hard for him to accept, and he was bleeding in his heart. Not only did he secure his position as a duke, but he had also gained the friendship of the Silver Armored War God with Kai Jianya right in front of his eyes. Li Muyue had a favorable impression of him, but behind them stood the Duke of Long Crane and the Duke of Iron Blood. As long as he continued to develop, he would be able to win the favor of the ministers. As the experts clung onto him, many people would have a whole new level of respect for him, and after today, even the Celestial Emperor of Hongwu might once again have a better impression of him. More importantly, he had openly tampered with the rules of the enthronement ceremony and secretly sent experts to disrupt the situation. This had caused a lot of people to be dissatisfied, and after today, he would probably be impeached and criticized by a lot of people. The comparison between the two made the old eight Hong Long feel as if his lungs were about to explode. The way he looked at Hong Yu and the other two had a burning fury hidden within them, and he couldn''t wait to execute a thunderous attack and kill Hong Yu and the Silver Armored War God in an instant. Many people began to tremble and feel uneasy. Although the battle between the leaders of the nine peaks had come to an end, everyone could guess that a terrifying storm was brewing. "Die for me!" the Sea God''s Rage Whale Divine Art! " The eight dragon elephants stood firmly on the altar, staring at the three silhouettes as their fury surged. The eight dragons stood firmly on the altar, staring at the three silhouettes, their fury raged, their bodies trembling violently. In an instant, Hong Yu fell into an illusion. A boundless sea of bitterness, ferocious waves, and a weak current of water that floated and sunk. Within his mind, the source of his Sea of Bitterness appeared. A 30,000-meter-tall, enraged Sea God Whale rolled about in his Sea of Bitterness, churning the waves for 30,000 li and stirring the gales. It was like a sea god controlling the waters in all directions. The terrifying surging spirit almost instantly came crashing down. Previously, the eighth dragon elephant had launched two martial arts attacks on Hong Yu, but compared to the current Hong Yu, it was like a grain of sand in the desert. Hong Yu more or less understood that the words of the three of them had already made the eighth brother feel deep fear, rage, and even used the Divine Art of the Sea God, Raging Whale, to activate the momentum of the martial way. The true meaning of the Sea God was contained within this aura of martial dao. When they attacked, ordinary warriors of the Spirit realm could not resist at all. They would definitely be lost in the endless illusion and their souls would be devoured by the whale, becoming muddle-headed idiots. Furthermore, in the mental battle, there were no traces at all. If Hong Yu and the other two were killed, they would absolutely not be able to find the eighth brother. It would only become a headless case. However, Hong Yu did not panic. His trillions of golden lances seemed to have some sort of miraculous effect. The golden lance particles constantly stimulated his mind, allowing him to maintain a clear mind at all times and not lose himself in the illusion. In the face of the Boundless Illusion, a kind of strange energy spread out from his body, continuously resisting the spiritual oppression. Hong Yu understood that this was the power of the Crane Saint''s bloodline, a noble and mysterious power that could break all kinds of illusions. No martial arts aura could affect him. However, even though Hong Yu faced the spiritual oppression of the eighth brother, he was not afraid. Although he was not afraid of the spiritual oppression of the eighth brother, he was not able to counterattack. "Iron-blooded invincible, the will to fight has existed since ancient times." She waved the Iron Blood Flag in her hand and activated a secret technique. Hong Yu immediately felt that in his mind, a Iron-Blood Giant stepped out of the void, stood on the ground, and stepped on an endless sea of suffering. In his hands, a blood flag that covered the sky was waved. "Hua!" The sound of the raging waves smashing against the ground rang in everyone''s ears. There were even the angry roars of the whale. In his mind, he could see that Li Muyue''s cultivation was only at the same level as the Silver Armored War God. However, at this moment, she was actually able to fight against the eighth brother''s spirit with the help of the Iron Blood War Flag. In fact, the mental battle between the two had already gradually reflected reality. Countless people''s minds were in turmoil. Waves struck their ears, giants roared, and divine whales roared. All types of strange sounds interweaved, making people''s hearts tremble and their bodies tremble. Within the illusionary world, the divine whale leapt high into the air and with a flick of its tail, two wings grew out from under its ribs and soared into the sky. It opened its mouth and bit straight towards the Iron Blood Giant. whoosh * The expressions of countless people changed. They knew that the divine whale had grown wings and was biting towards the Iron Blood Giant. Li Muyue was about to be defeated, and the situation was precarious. In the nick of time, Li Muyue crazily activated the Iron Blood Banner, and a mysterious power appeared, controlling the Iron Blood Giant. Like a divine mountain, her figure infinitely soared, and facing the divine whale, her palm shot out, forming a palm print that covered the sky. "Iron-Blood Great Seal!" The eighth dragon elephant''s expression changed drastically as he exclaimed. Li Muyue was actually in an illusion, and she could transform into an Iron-Blood Giant and use a martial art! As the palm attack came down, the eighth brother''s spirit turned into a divine whale, and he could only feel a bloody qi filling his vision, his Iron-Blood Battle Spirit roaring. A giant palm fell from the sky, carrying a surging momentum that covered the sky, and in the palm of his hand appeared the strange appearance of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Facing such a massive palm, the eighth brother, who had turned into a whale, actually had no thoughts of resisting. "Bam!" The palm print struck the whale''s body and immediately sucked it into the palm of his hand. The giant stood on top of the heavens and roared loudly. He did not give the eighth brother a chance to resist and used his terrifying divine force to tear him apart. Suddenly, the whale was crushed by the giant''s pinch and turned into pieces of flesh that filled the sky. Like a rain of blood, they fell into the Sea of Bitterness. The illusions vanished without a trace, and everyone was still immersed in the afterglow of the great battle. Everyone was deeply shocked and dumbstruck. Their gazes towards Li Muyue were filled with boundless reverence. At this moment, everyone''s minds couldn''t help but reunite Li Muyue with the Iron Blood Giant, who was standing on the Sea of Bitterness and had killed a Godwhale. She was simply too unrivalled. Within her spiritual illusions, she turned into an Ironblood Giant with a battle flag in her hand. She was on par with the furious sea whale that the eighth elder incarnated as. "This woman is terrifying ¡­" Hong Yu also felt a chill run down his spine. He inwardly rejoiced that he had not made this woman his enemy, but had joined forces with her. Otherwise, who would be able to block such a terrifying attack? "Mu Yue, are you sure you want to become this king''s enemy for the sake of these two ants?" The eighth brother, Hong Long, stood on the altar with a gloomy face. His voice was like muffled thunder as it exploded on the battlefield. Slowly, it spread and a powerful pressure once again enveloped the entire training field. Li Muyue had the Iron Blood War Flag in her hands, and the various godly might it possessed caused him to be afraid as well. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was infatuated with this woman, if it was anyone else, even if they had an invincible treasure like the Iron Blood War Flag to serve them, he would have disregarded everything and used a method to kill her. The corners of his mouth curled into a sneer. No matter how mysterious and tyrannical the Iron Blood War Flag was, no matter how invincible Li Muyue was, when she returned with the beauty in her arms, all of this would eventually become his arm. Hearing this, Li Muyue did not reply, but instead raised the Iron Blood Battle Flag in her hand and pointed it at Eighth Brother. If you want to fight, I''ll fight! She was speechless, but everyone could see the boundless fighting intent in her heart. She wasn''t afraid of Old Eighth, but was instead wholeheartedly asking for a fight. The situation immediately became tense. The two sides faced off against each other, and a life-and-death battle was about to begin. At this moment, a voice came from the distance. It was the eunuch''s voice, "A decree ¡­" The ground shook violently, accompanied by the sound of iron hooves trampling on the ground. A dozen or so eunuchs urged their horses forward, raising a cloud of dust as they rode into the battlefield. C40 Everyone was startled. They tidied up their clothes and quickly saluted, not bothering to continue watching the commotion. Hong Yu, the Silver Armored War God, and Li Muyue also quickly bowed with their heads lowered. Hong Yu had already expected all of this. Even if Heavenly Emperor Hongwu''s spirit was one in ten thousand, he would still be able to see through everything and light his way through to the netherworld. It was impossible for him to hide it from Emperor Hongwu''s senses by messing things up during the Martial Arts Entrance Ceremony. If Li Muyue was going to fight Old Eight''s Dragon and Elephant, someone would definitely stop them and not let the situation worsen. He had already exposed his wisdom and became the target of public criticism. No matter how low-key and dormant he was, there would still be people who would not let him off, for example, Old Eighth, this time you sent out four great experts, plus Old Twenty-eight, the five of them will suppress him together. If he continued acting, he might really be beaten to death. Of course, after he displayed his strength, he wouldn''t be able to endure it any longer. Not to mention the others, just during the Martial Competition, he had already provoked two powerful enemies, Old Thirteen and Old Eight. Especially the eighth brother, Hong Yu, who killed three or four experts of the ''Eighth Brother''s gang'' and also joined forces with Li Muyue and the Silver Armored War God to disrupt his plans. The two of them had long broken off all decorum, but this was an unavoidable problem. However, even though Hong Yu had built up many enemies during the enthronement ceremony, it was not a big deal as not only did he become a powerful warrior of the Spirit realm, his cultivation level had increased, and he had also understood the secret of the ''Forbidding Wars'' talisman, thus stabilizing his position as a duke. He had also gained the friendship between the two heaven''s pride experts, the Silver Armored War God and Li Muyue. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but slightly turn his head to look at the eighth brother with an unfathomable intention in his eyes. As soon as the eighth brother sensed Hong Yu, he immediately exchanged gazes with him. Of course, he was very clear on what Hong Yu was thinking, but in front of him, regardless of how angry he was in his heart, he had no choice but to swallow his anger. He fiercely glanced at Hong Yu, waved his sleeve and lowered his head. With the orders of the Celestial Emperor Hongwu, no one dared to be negligent, as they did not want to be condemned for being disrespectful. When the eunuchs from afar rode over, they immediately had servants leading their horses. However, the eunuchs were in a hurry and did not put on airs. They dismounted from their horses and rushed towards the altar as if they were in a hurry. The head of the eunuchs stepped onto the altar and took out a yellow silk decree from his robes, holding it high above his head. "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" All the princes and imperial guards and servants called out in unison. As he watched the scene unfold, the gatekeeper nodded his head in satisfaction and announced at the top of his lungs: "The Heavenly Emperor''s imperial edict was that the succession ceremony was nearing its end. I am deeply comforted by everyone''s performance, especially Princess Mu Yue, the son of the Duke of Long He, and Little Thirty-Six. The three of them performed exceptionally well, standing side by side and giving notice to the world." After reading up to this point, the eunuch sized up the eighth brother and said slowly, "The eighth prince''s office is at a disadvantage. The eighth prince''s office is at a disadvantage, using power to seek personal gain, causing the grand ceremony to be in chaos. As he finished speaking, there was a hint of killing intent in his words. It was unknown if it was the intention of the Celestial Emperor Hongwu, or if he was just trying to make things worse by sending orders to his eunuchs. However, the meaning of this decree moved everyone''s hearts. "Princess Mu Yue, King Yu, and the Silver War God. The rules of this year''s enthronement ceremony are bloody and cruel. Even the Emperor can''t bear to see them rush out until now?" actually with three people standing side by side, is this because they do not want to continue to be stained in blood? " "All of you, listen carefully. ''Unfavorable in handling errands'', ''using power for personal gains'', is this a form of naming and criticizing. The little scheme of the eighth duke really unable to escape the ears of the emperor?" The eighth duke was about to lose his power? Duke Yu wants to rise up forcefully and take the place of the eighth duke? " "No, didn''t you hear? The eighth prince had only been punished with a year''s worth of salary, and there was no way to know how many businesses he had secretly conducted, but he had a huge amount of gold and silver coins in his pockets every day." No, didn''t you hear that, but the eighth duke had only received a year''s worth of salary, and there was no way to know how many businesses he had secretly carried out, and he had a huge amount of gold and silver money in his accounts every day. "That''s right. To be able to beat up the eighth duke and promote the thirty-sixth prince, this Emperor''s method of balancing the situation is simply brilliant!" "..." The crowd whispered to each other as if they were in a frenzy. Even the faces of the Silver Armored Battle God, Long Hetian, and Li Muyue, turned dark and unreadable. They frowned as they tried to figure out the hidden meaning within the decree. This was simply too shocking. In the Martial Competition, there were actually three leaders who were born, and the eighth brother was also beaten by the Great Emperor. This way, the power of the three of them would skyrocket. Hong Lingtong and the Dragon Elephant had an embarrassed look on their faces. They looked at the Eunuch with a gaze as if they had eaten ten thousand flies. Their eyes swept across Hong Yu and the other two, and it was obvious that they were filled with a dense killing intent. After the eunuch finished reading the decree, he did not leave. Instead, he lowered his eyes and took in the expressions of everyone present. He did not speak, as if he was sizing up something. Seeing this, Hong Yu knew that this eunuch was definitely the trusted aide of Celestial Emperor Hongwu. Not only was he passing down the decree, the Celestial Emperor Hongwu was also acting as an eyewitness. What kind of masterpiece was the Great Celestial Emperor Hong Wu? However, when he thought back to it now, he increasingly felt that the profoundness of the Celestial Emperor Hongwu was unfathomable. He was like a deity that could prop up the monster-like empire of the Great Hong Dynasty, terrifying to the point of being unable to detect. In truth, within the palace, the brutality of the battles between eunuchs was not the least bit inferior to the struggles between princes and imperial concubines. In fact, the cruelty of the battles between eunuchs was not the least bit inferior to the struggles between princes and consorts. "This son shall abide by his decree. The rain and the thunder shall be my grace!" "Eighth brother and I are like brothers. He was punished, and I can''t bear it anymore. Eighth brother is at fault, and as a brother, I can''t let go of my responsibility. I hope royal father can punish me together." He knew the temperament of the Celestial Emperor Hongwu, he was a cold-blooded killer in his heart, but in reality, he attached great importance to the word ''courtesy''. Even though he had secretly supported many princes and parties to compete in order to balance the situation, on the surface, he had encouraged his brothers to be humble and help each other out, so as to decorate peace and harmony. This was the heart of an emperor. Looking through the annals of history, this set of techniques might be fake but it was still quite useful. Any organization or empire that wanted to maintain peace and stability would not be able to avoid this set of techniques. On the surface, he was trying to plead on behalf of the eighth brother, but in reality, he was making the eighth brother feel even more embarrassed. One could see that if these words were to spread to the ears of Emperor Hong Wu, the score of the eighth brother''s impression would be greatly reduced. When the struggle between princes reached a certain level, not only would it be a dispute over martial arts, but it would also involve many aspects of the game. His cultivation was far inferior to this person''s, and his influence couldn''t even be compared to him. If he didn''t suppress this person in other areas, then when he recovered, he would suffer an earth-shattering blow. "This child is profound ¡­" His performance this time around has caused this king to gasp in admiration. royal father''s sight is indeed worthy of being able to see through, I think that royal father should reward thirty-six brothers greatly, and to think that he was actually able to kill twenty-eight brothers and cause Thirteenth Brother to run away, his martial arts is truly extraordinary, with just a few days, I''m afraid that with it, he will far surpass me and become the head of many princes. This king thinks that Eunuch should speak up for royal father on my behalf and pay great attention to the thirty-sixth brother. He has deep ties with the heirs of the Dragon Crane Marquis and the daughter of the Iron Blood Marquis, and his future is vast. " "Old Eighth is sinister!" When Hong Yu heard this, he knew that Ol ''Eight was truly scheming. His evasive words immediately pushed him to the forefront of the conversation. In time, he would far surpass the other party and become the prince''s leader. He would also have a bright future ahead in terms of making friends with the children of noble kings. He also mentioned the battle between Hong Yu, 28, and 13, and his heart felt like it could be destroyed. These words were all misleading, flattering, and if they were to be twisted by him and spread to Emperor Hong Wu''s ears, it would immediately arouse fear and disgust. However, he did not explain. The more he described, the darker these matters became. The Eunuch that passed down the decree was not stupid, and Emperor Hong Wu was even more shrewd, so he naturally had good judgement. Hong Yu and Old Eight''s words immediately caused everyone to glance at them with a hint of fear in their hearts. They all saw that the battle did not stop with the arrival of the imperial edict, but had turned into a war of words. In his heart, he had his own criteria for judging good and evil. Since the four great masters under Old Eighth almost caused him to perish, naturally, he would not have a good impression of Old Eighth. Meanwhile, Li Muyue quietly stood on the other side. Her gaze was constantly wandering between Hong Yu and Ol ''Eight, and her eyes were filled with deep meaning. He slowly walked behind Hong Yu, his meaning clear. Seeing the actions of Li Muyue and the Silver Armored War God, many people were shocked. Their faces were filled with suspicion; this was clearly stating their stance in defense of Hong Yu. The imperial eunuch, who was sitting firmly on the altar and holding the imperial edict, looked deeply at Hong Yu and Old Eight who were kneeling down. He moved and slowly walked to Old Eighth''s side, saying coldly, "Eighth Prince, this is my advice to you, don''t be too presumptuous and obedient. In the end, the world belongs to His Majesty, while Duke Yu is your younger brother. Your older brother should be happy if he''s successful in his cultivation, but the two brothers will work for His Majesty together, what''s wrong with that?" "This eunuch is indeed extraordinary!" He could feel that this eunuch''s aura was obscure and unpredictable, like an old tree in the dead, deathly silent and sinister. However, his eyes were like intelligent flames, flickering with light, as if he wanted to see through everyone''s heart, and he knew that his guess was correct. This eunuch was not simple, so he immediately changed his tone and did not retort, "Eunuch is right." C41 The moment the old eunuch spoke, everyone knew that he was extraordinary. Although his words seemed kind, they contained a sinister tone that made even the Eight Flood Dragon Elephants not dare to act rashly. Hong Yu was also deep in thought. The old eunuch''s words were mindless and mindless, as if he was beating on Old Eighth. However, it contained a great deal of information. To some extent, it also showed the attitude of the Great Celestial Emperor. "Duke Yu, you did a good job this time. Your Majesty, Long Liuyue, you''re overjoyed. You specifically asked this commoner to instruct you to cultivate properly. In the future, I still need you to do some work." Suddenly, the old eunuch turned his gaze towards Hong Yu. His eyes were filled with encouragement and his tone was even more gentle. It was as if he wanted to build a closer relationship with Hong Yu and his attitude towards Old Eighth was completely different. This attitude made many people vigilant. They noticed that Hong Yu had probably really obtained a saint''s favour. Good days were coming, and even this old eunuch was showing goodwill. "Humph!" It was actually Ol ''Eight. He gave a cold snort and fiercely gouged Hong Yu and the old eunuch in the eyes. Then, he ferociously shook his sleeves and left in large strides. "This king''s body is not feeling well, so I''ll be leaving first." The crowd was silent. They knew that he was angered by the old eunuch, so they no longer tried to pretend. They directly left after saying a few words. The old eunuch''s actions were clearly meant to embarrass him, but he was even more straightforward. "Heheh, I''m about to leave too, I still have to report to His Majesty." The old eunuch looked at the departing back of the eighth brother and was not angry. Instead, his smile became even wider, and he opened his mouth wide like an old man who was about to harvest crops, "That''s right, Duke Yu, you are about to start a family. You are short on resources, if there is anything you need, send someone to tell this humble servant that this servant might be able to help out." Before he finished speaking, there was already a servant helping him lead the horse. The iron hooves rose high into the air and the group of people once again gradually disappeared into the distance. Looking at his back, Hong Yu fell into silence. Even now, he was still confused. He had no idea why this old eunuch would suddenly express his goodwill towards him. Everyone was deeply shocked. This old eunuch was truly unfathomable. He directly forced away the Eighth Prince and then expressed his goodwill to Hong Yu. Did this mean that Hong Yu was really going to rise to prominence? Was this the old eunuch''s intention? Or perhaps, Emperor Hongwu wanted to send a message to everyone through him? Countless people were silent and deep in thought, trying to decipher the hidden meaning behind this action of this mysterious old eunuch. After three or four days of intense fighting, the end result of the Ceremony of the Succession was finally decided by a decree of the Hongwu Emperor. At this point, everyone lost interest and didn''t linger. Instead, they hurried to leave. Hong Yu had not only maintained his position as a duke this time, but he had also been in the limelight many times. He had beheaded twenty-eight men, repelled thirteen princes, caused the eighth duke''s face to be swept across the floor, and even found two strong allies. These news were simply too shocking. After Hong Yu made a name for himself, he did not perform any surprising actions. He exchanged a few words with Li Mu Yue and Li Xiao. After agreeing on a time to meet them, he followed the crowd back to his courtyard. The Celestial Emperor Hongwu had promised that if he could pass the Martial Competition, then he would be able to build a mansion and even give him a mansion. Now was the time to fulfill his promise. He had to busy himself with the matter of opening a mansion to build his teeth. "Mistress, I''ve been to the Internal Affairs Bureau. It''s alright for them to do that, but they didn''t cause any more trouble for us. They said that the mansion given to us by the Emperor could be delivered soon, and it''s all because Mistress raised her eyebrows and raised her spirits, intimidating all the demons and demons in one go." In the courtyard, Little Chunzi stood respectfully behind Hong Yu, his face brimming with joy and excitement. He knew that the bitter days had finally come to an end. In the past, he was just a lowly little eunuch who worked alongside Hong Yu and everyone rode on their heads. He often beat and bullied others, ate pickled vegetables, and did lowly jobs, not having a good day. Now, with a shake of her body, she had become a big red man by the side of ''Prince Yu''. Everyone curried up to her and went out to do some errands, and even the palace maids who used to speak to her without hesitation constantly looked at her with flirtatious eyes. The eunuchs and servants who had once bullied her also avoided her and avoided her. However, he only got excited for a moment before calming himself down, and said with a solemn face, "Mistress, although the Internal Affairs Bureau did not make things difficult for us, it seems that someone tried to take over our house and gave us an old mansion. I secretly asked around, but it seems like it was the Thirteenth Prince''s men who did it, do you think?" Looking at Little Chun Zi''s gnashing face, Hong Yu secretly nodded. He knew that this was a miraculous change brought about by his sudden rise in status. In the past, although Xiaochun Zi was loyal, he was not active, he was lifeless, and he did not have much energy to work with. But now that his status had skyrocketed and his life was going hot, there was hope. Not only did he have to show his power and kindness, he also had to show others his hope. With hope and goal, he would naturally feel a sense of belonging. Otherwise, if one ate green vegetables and tofu everyday and lived lowly, doing things in a muddled and muddled manner, it was as if one ate and waited for death every day, who would truly return to their own hearts? "Little Chun, you''ve become more and more capable as well. You actually know how to use words to probe for information?" From now on, the position of Prefecture Overseer will belong to you. " After figuring it out, Hong Yu gave Little Chun a big cake and then said thoughtfully: "Don''t worry, as long as we have a house, we''ll be able to leave the city. As for the new house, we don''t need to care about it at all. As for Old Thirteen, he''s just playing some tricks. Jumping up and down doesn''t hurt much, so we should move out as soon as possible. "Crown Prince''s Palace''s general director?" "Master is wise, we are always controlled in the palace, as long as we go out of the palace and settle down in our own comfort zone, then we will be able to rely on the influence of the world, and as for Old Thirteen, I heard that he was beaten to a pulp by Master during the martial arts competition, so I think he doesn''t have a memory of it, he should be beaten up badly!" "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s go to the mansion and have a look." Hongyu was mentioned by Xiaochun Zi, "An Yi", and his heart was quite moved. Since he was a child, he had lived in an impersonal palace. He had longed for the lives of ordinary people for a long time, so naturally, he was very happy to have his own residence outside the palace. "Yes, Mistress. We will leave the palace now!" Little Chun Zi nodded again and again. He had long since been tempted and drooled over the position of Prefecture Overseer. He couldn''t wait to move out of the palace. "..." Outside the palace, the severe winter had passed, and the warm spring sun was showing signs of showing up. The bright sun was shining brightly, and the haze covering the entire capital had disappeared. It was exceptionally sunny and bright. Mistress, the manor is here." Little Chun Zi led the way and pointed to a manor not far away. "The Emperor asked the Divine Arts Academy to build us a manor that occupies a hundred acres, but it''s a pity that it was taken away by Thirteen. This manor is a bit small now. An impressive manor appeared in front of him. It was not luxurious, and was even somewhat dilapidated. The roof tiles and moss covered the entire manor, and the walls were covered with pieces of red lacquer that had fallen off. It was about ten acres in size. "Mistress, although this manor house is rather dilapidated and remote, thousands of acres of fertile land belongs to us. There are also orchards and flower beds ¡­ In the future, if we find some farmers, the annual rent of the house will be around seventy to eighty thousand dollars. However, this mansion has been in disrepair for a long time, and needs to be renovated, so there''s still two to three hundred people left to eat and drink. It''s no wonder that Thirteen looked down on this mansion and threw it to us. " Little Chunzi pointed at the orchards and fields in the distance, apparently doing some homework. If he were to really take over this mansion, then the problem would arise. A ten-acre house would require at least over a hundred servants to take care of it, and it would require a huge amount of expenditure. Furthermore, the house in front of him was in a state of disrepair and would need a considerable amount of money to repair it. Although this mansion couldn''t be compared to the one built by the Divine Arts Academy, it still had some background. Located in the outskirts of the capital, far from the city''s various scheming battles, it was able to slowly operate and develop. The orchards, flower beds, and other industries were all truly his foundations. "Little Chunzi, go and knock on the door and take care of Old Thirteen''s people, check out all the accounts and check out all the people in the manor, don''t leave any traces of Old Thirteen, he stole our new manor, I don''t care, but this old manor is our foundation, I want to run it properly, right now you are the main manager of my manor." Hong Yu said to Little Chun who was behind him. "Yes, master!" You just watch. " Little Chun couldn''t even close his mouth from smiling. He didn''t think that he would be entrusted with such an important task, becoming the general director of the Duke''s Mansion so easily. He could not help but feel satisfied. He rubbed his palms together and raised his chest as he walked to the front of the mansion. He knocked on the door and said, "Open the door!" "Roar!" It''s called Soul! " After a long time, accompanied by a loud and clear curse, a wave of clamor sounded out from within the door. "Hah!" With a sharp scraping sound, the door opened. "Kid, who are you?" A tall and sturdy man with a full beard walked out from the door. When he spoke, he was like a broken gong as he tore his throat and sized up Hong Yu and Xiao Yan with a face full of impatience. The strong smell of alcohol assaulted his nose, and Hong Yu couldn''t help but frown in disgust. "Humph? "Who am I?" His gaze was like a wolf''s as he looked straight at the stocky man and said: "I am the general director of our Duke Mansion. The person behind us is Duke Yu, the Emperor of Heaven, and his subordinate. Why are we, the future master, still standing? Why don''t you quickly welcome us in?" "What? Head Supervisor? Isn''t he just a young eunuch?" The burly man with sideburns seemed to have drunk quite a bit. Borrowing the power of the wine, he waved his hand without restraint. He looked at Hong Yu with disdain and laughed loudly: "Haha, I know you. Aren''t you the rumored fool in the capital?" "You''re courting death!" Before Hong Yu acted, Little Chun Zi was already unhappy. He was furious, his eyes shot out a streak of lightning, and he immediately executed the Howling Moonlight Dharma, slapping the drunkard in the face with his palm. "Pah!" The drunk man spun around on the spot two or three times, feeling the burning pain on his face and the discomfort in his mouth. His face swelled up like a pig''s head and he spat out two or three large yellow teeth. He looked again. The man who had just attacked him had a fierce look on his face, and his green eyes shone brightly. Where did he look like a human? It was like a huge human-shaped wolf that was waiting to swallow a human. "Oh my god, the wolf is here!" The brawny man immediately screamed, his heart trembling in fear. He panicked and ran to the manor. Hong Yu and Zhang Xuan stared at his back, their heads filled with black lines. "Mistress, you''ve been humiliated!" Little Chun felt helpless and blamed himself. "No problem!" "You haven''t been slacking recently, but you''ve already made some achievements in martial arts. You are worthy of praise. I''ll give you a surprise in a few days." Hong Yu waved his hand, his expression somewhat grim. When Little Chunzi made his move, Hong Yu was also quietly observing him. He realized that his cultivation had grown deeper, and he had already developed a trace of martial arts aura. His movements were full of Heavenly Wolf''s spirit, not inferior to the previous 29. This made Hong Yu think of the legends about the ''Forbidden Spell''. The ''Forbidden Spell'' was the mother of ten thousand talismans that could divide the True Martial Seal and grant it to others to raise their cultivation realm and reach the Spirit realm. He secretly decided to try it in the future and help Little Chun to cultivate to the Spiritual Martial Force. It was impossible to open an estate and build a family without a reliable expert. Not only did he have to nurture Little Chun, but he also had to select a group of reliable candidates to increase his strength. At the moment, he was certain that there were many nails planted by number thirteen in this mansion. Once he came, he would make a drunkard show off his might, and if he really decided to stay here in the future, his every move would be seen through. He had already made his decision. The first thing he would do was to change his blood, pick out a group of loyal subordinates, and completely change the people in the mansion from inside out to the outside world. Only by establishing his own foundation, without any worries, could he contend with the other princes and small groups, and not be controlled by others from the inside out. "Come on, let''s go in and we''ll meet the ghosts and gods under Old Thirteen!" C42 The sky darkened as night gradually descended. Tonight, however, the inside of the manor was destined to not be peaceful. It was as if even the lamps were flickering, unsettled and jumping about. Little Chunzi was standing behind him, while the servants on all four sides were working in an absent-minded manner. Someone was wiping the floor, someone was covering the door, someone was waiting outside the room, and there were even some who were checking the candles outside. They were in a state of absent-mindedness, quietly calculating their positions, their ears pointed up as they listened to the activity in the main hall. "Mistress, I beat up that drunkard in the afternoon and then stripped his clothes and hung them on the clothes pole. I was prepared to bask in the sun for three days and then drive him out of the manor so that I could make an example of him." Little Chunzi looked nervously at Hong Yu and continued, "However, that drunkard also seems to have some background. He''s the long-distance nephew of Chief Steward Zhao, what do you think?" "It''s alright, you did well!" Hong Yu waved his hand, "I don''t believe that they don''t know about the matter of the manor changing hands. Since they know about it and they''re drinking all day, they''re trying to make a move on me. This kind of person should be the first to be killed. Otherwise, where would their dignity come from?" "Mistress is wise!" "Mistress," Little Chunzi flattered without revealing anything, "I gathered all the servants and checked the amount. There were originally seven to eight hundred servants in the mansion, but most of them were paid idlers, and they were all relatives sent in by that Housekeeper Zhao. In fact, there was a pile of bad debts in the mansion and not a single cent of the gold and silver money was left behind. However, these people are probably going to cause trouble. With Housekeeper Zhao instigating them, they definitely won''t be able to leave so easily. " "So arrogant?" Hong Yu frowned: "It''s winter and there''s not much output from the fertile fields and orchards. There are indeed seven to eight hundred people, and if we support them, we might not be able to make ends meet. Don''t be afraid, you''ve done well, just do what you can, if there''s anyone who isn''t satisfied, we can beat them up and hand them over to the government. As for that Housekeeper Zhao, let me deal with him." "Alright!" With these words from his master, Little Chunzi would be ready to do whatever he wanted. In the past, it was still okay to say that masters were not allowed to move, and they still dared to bully their masters. But now that their master was Duke Yu and had gained the favor of the emperor, these people were still holding onto their previous life; it was simply a dead end. "The great slut is a great crime of disobedience. Even if you hand him over to the government, he will still be exiled nine hundred kilometers away." "However, that butler Zhao is indeed a little tricky. He was sent directly by Thirteen to run the business in the Manor for a long time, and it is deeply ingrained." "En, just go and do it. This manor is our foundation for the future, it can be said to be very important." Hong Yu said slowly. Yes!" "Mistress, in a few days we will officially open the mansion, and we still need to hold a feast. After all, opening the mansion will be a joyous occasion, and the ministers, officials, and even princes will all come to attend the banquet. This will require a large sum of money to purchase. We cannot act too rashly, or it will become a joke. "In addition, Master has moved out of the palace. I''ve looked at the guards in charge of the palace, they are all useless people, you can''t neglect this. We''ll need to hire at least forty to fifty experts to look after the house and protect it, which is also a small expense, as well as to repair the house ¡­" In short, our Duke''s Mansion is operating, and needs a large amount of money and grain every day. Although the Emperor gave us five hundred thousand, it won''t be able to hold on for long. Hong Yu also nodded inwardly when he heard this and knew that he was right. The other princes were born with the protection and guidance of their mothers. They also had powerful parents who helped them build their own power, built their own manors long ago, and had all kinds of experts like Old Eighth and Old Thirteen who trained and trained their men every day. Their masters were like the clouds, spending money like running water, and there were no problems with their money. As for Hong Yu, he had to spend a great deal of time and effort to go up and down in a dilapidated old house with dozens of mouths. "Yeah, anything that is out of money doesn''t work. But you don''t have to worry, I have my own methods. " Hong Yu thought for a while and thought of Jiang Lisha. Previously, he had made some deals with Jiang Lisha deep within the desolate mountain in the outskirts of the capital. Now that he had established his residence, it was naturally time for Jiang Lisha to fulfill his promise and provide resources. As a descendant of the Martial God, he had existed in the realm for an eternity, so naturally he had accumulated countless resources. With his vast wealth, it was likely that he would not have any problems at all if he had only asked him to provide ordinary wealth. "Mistress is preparing to raise some money from Young Cave Master Jiang?" Xiao Chunzi carefully probed, "I see that young master Jiang and the imperial government are not in conflict, it''s a force of the martial arts world. If it is discovered that master is colluding with them, then there will be great trouble. As long as his master''s brothers carefully checked, they would be able to find the problem and make use of it. "I''m afraid ¡­" "It''s fine, I''m a noble duke now, who dares to look for me? Even if you can see that something is wrong, what can you do to me? " Hong Yu didn''t make a sound at all. If they found out, they might cause trouble, if Hong Yu was still the same ''fool'' then there would be a lot of scruples, but his status had risen greatly, as a noble duke, he was extremely famous, even if people found out that he was colluding with the martial institutions and sects, the power he had to build would only be a piece of fur, it would not hurt anything, not to mention that the prince recruiting the experts from the martial arts world, no one dared to lift the lid. The twenty-eighth brother of the Hundred Bones Demon Sect dared to collude with a sect that could destroy the common people. The Li Que Wonderland that Hong Yu had befriended was a righteous force since ancient times, so naturally he wasn''t afraid of being impeached by others. "Indeed, if it''s any ordinary official or official who makes friends with the forces of the martial arts world, it would be a heinous crime. If they are caught and forced to reveal the secrets of those sects, it would be normal for their entire family to be exterminated. "But with master''s current status, he doesn''t care at all. As long as the emperor doesn''t open his mouth, who would dare to investigate us?" Little Chunzi had thought it through and calmed down, saying, "However, we still have to be careful. Jiang Lisha is one of our backup, there are many problems that we can ask her for help. We can''t let others find out who we are directly." "You seem to have thought it through." Hong Yu looked at Little Chunzi in surprise, he did not expect Little Chunzi to have such a plan: "You can''t rely too much on Jiang Lisha, her intelligence is not shallow, I can''t figure it out, she must have other reasons for getting close to me, right now I am borrowing her resources to eat a little more, at that time, I will become enemies with her, and I won''t suffer any losses." "Master is right, we have to be on guard against other people. If that woman Jiang Li Shuo really has some tricks up her sleeve, not to mention master, even Little Chun Zi will not let her go." Xiaochun Zi remained calm and expressed her loyalty once again. "Yes!" Hong Yu nodded. "Alright, have that Housekeeper Zhao come to see me." In a moment, an old man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was brought up by Xiao Chunzi. He wore a wide green brocade robe, embroidered with golden threads of a pine crane. He wore a fur hat with a full head of fox fur, pure white without any other colors, and was extremely expensive and exquisite. His boots were also made of bearskin, and there were even large jade gems embedded on them. He was small and skinny, like a skeleton, curled up in his loose robe as he looked at Hong Yu. His rat eyes were rolling around, and no one knew what he was thinking, but he was playing with a pair of green jade beads in his hands. "Yin Yang Jade Bead?" Hong Yu immediately recognized that the pair of green jade pearls were not ordinary, but a precious Yin Yang medicine bead. It was produced in the mountains above the sea, accompanied by elixirs, it naturally contaminated the aura of elixirs, and after being played with by others, it would exude a rich medicinal aura, gradually changing the user''s body aptitude. His robes, leather boots, and hat all seemed to come from the Hundred Treasures Pavilion in the capital. This set of clothes would cost at least several million in banknotes to purchase. Even a wealthy family with countless of wealth would be reluctant to dress up like this. To think that this manor manager would be so luxurious, who knew how much wealth he had, how many public goods he had coveted, and how he did not hide anything. It was obvious that he had someone backing him and his backing was strong. "This lowly one, Zhao Jiang, greets Duke Yu." When Chief Steward Zhao saw Hong Yu, his eyes flickered and he didn''t bow in greeting. His tone was loose, clearly showing that he didn''t place Hong Yu in his eyes. "How dare you!" Are you still not paying your respects? " Xiao Chunzi''s face turned cold as he shouted. "It''s fine." Hong Yu waved his hand and didn''t mind. He jumped up from his chair and asked, "Zhao Jiang, are you comfortable with what you do as a manager?" "This little one dares not, all these years, this little one has been taking care of the huge and small affairs of the household, maintaining the livelihood and expenses of several hundred people in the household." This little one dares not, all these years, this little one has taken care of the huge and small affairs of the household, maintaining the livelihood and expenses of several hundred people in the household. Chief Steward Zhao bowed and continued, "In the past, I helped Thirteenth Prince manage the household for so many years. Now that the household has been transferred to Prince Yu, I will naturally take care of the household''s businesses for him in the future." "In that case." Hong Yu''s expression did not change as his tone suddenly changed: "Then let me ask you, why is the manor so dilapidated that it hasn''t been repaired? And why were there people drinking all day? There were also thousands of acres of fertile land, orchards, and flower beds. Why was it that despite not having a single cent in the accounts, he was instead losing money annually? Is this the result of your hard work? " "Duke Yu, you don''t know the difficulty of managing your own household. When this mansion is in operation, how could it not require money? Hundreds of people were waiting for their meals with their mouths wide open. Those farmland industries were too powerful for them to afford due to the lack of gold and silver. As for the renovation of the manor, a large amount of funds is needed. Lord Thirteen has never stayed in this manor before, so he has never drawn out any money. Chief Steward Zhao did not panic at all when faced with Hong Yu''s series of questions. "Zhao Jiang, don''t be so officious, I know that you''ve become a lot more private in the past few years, but now I''ll give you a choice. Spit out all the money you have on your account, hurry up and get out of here, otherwise, if our master can spare you, I, Little Chun, will not forgive you!" Little Chun laughed coldly. "Elder Xiaochun, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want." Housekeeper Zhao was not afraid at all. "Although I, Zhao Jiang, am a nobody, I am not someone who can be framed. If you go to the mansion and ask around, who would dare to say that I''m greedy? I plead for Duke Yu to observe the situation clearly. " "Forget it, who doesn''t know that this manor is filled with Third Aunt and Sixth Aunt that you planted in?" They naturally speak to you. " "This is the drunkard whose body was covered in alcohol during the day that my master mentioned. I heard that he was your distant nephew who was hung on a clothes-drying pole by a gust of cold wind and admitted everything. He is your nephew after all, and he even told me a lot of false accounts in the residence. As long as I check and understand everything, you will not be able to deny it." Chief Steward Zhao''s nephew was dragged into the house, and the sudden warmth caused him to gradually wake up. Looking at his uncle, his teeth chattered, "Uncle, don''t blame me. They took me off and hung me on the clothes pole. C43 "Zhao Jiang, what else do you have to say?" Little Chunzi''s eyes were narrow as he continued to intimidate, "Based on the evidence provided by your good nephew, if you were to hand it over to the imperial government, you would probably be exiled for at least 9000 miles and sent to the Twin Realms Mountain and the barbarians for sand. However, I don''t need to force you to a dead end. As long as you fill in the deficit and hand over the seven hundred thousand dollars in your account, I can turn a blind eye to you and let you leave. " "Trash, I have such a nephew like you. It''s like I''ve had eight lifetimes of bad luck!" Chief Steward Zhao refused to repent at all. His gaze was like a viper''s as he stared fixedly at his nephew who was trembling nonstop. He knew that he could no longer deny the fact. "I''m a member of the thirteenth prince, and he stole your new house. Although this house is meant to be replaced by yours, in reality, it''s still something from the thirteenth prince, and it''s just to block the way of the masses. If you make a move on me, then it''ll be difficult for the thirteenth prince, so we''ll each take a step back. "Thirteen''s men?" Thirteen years old, Ringed Sword of Hong. He had once been beaten into a retreat by Hong Yu during the Martial Arts Competition. He thought that if he let him go, the other party would rein himself in. Unexpectedly, the other party would become even more unbridled and not only stole his mansion, he would even use someone like Butler Zhao to monitor him. Was this to slow him down? His mother was a sword family of an ancient family with a terrifying heritage and influence within the imperial government. Even in the early days of his life, Old Thirteen had fought against the barbarians in the border trials and had been trained for many years. He had a rich experience in actual combat and even though he had defeated her, he still could not be underestimated. Although Hong Yu had obtained the position of a duke and was favored by the emperor, his foundation was shallow. He was far from being able to compare with the powerful mothers, the rich and powerful princes, and the princes that had been in operation for many years. Hong Yu was walking slowly in the hall as if he was hesitating. Zhao Jiang also smiled. As expected, Hong Yu was cautious and didn''t dare to make a move on him. While he was snickering, Hong Yu moved. In the time it took for a spark to fly, he stepped forward, his five fingers forming a dustpan as he brought up strong gusts of wind. A slap fell on Qin Lie''s face. Pow! Zhao Jiang immediately turned from joy to sorrow and got slapped on the face. He was stupefied as his body flew out and crashed into the ground a few dozen feet away. There was even a huge crater on the ground, making people''s hair stand on end. "You dare to use Thirteen to pressure me? Guess if I dare to hit you?" Hong Yu laughed coldly: "However, you are not bad, your martial arts are already at the 2nd level of the Mortal Martial Arts Realm, your skin and flesh are tough, you can still howl after receiving my slap, Little Chunzi, drag him out and force him to hand over his greedy money account, if you do not behave, then cut off your hands and feet, and after three days of immersing yourself in the feces, then hand it over to the government." "NO!" I will say it! I am willing to say it! " Hearing this, Housekeeper Zhao was scared out of his wits; he cried out repeatedly, cutting off his limbs and soaking in the feces. What kind of humiliating punishment was this? Not only would he become a cripple in the future, he would also have to endure the stench of the mosquitos and maggots. That kind of humiliation was even more unimaginable. "Humph!" Are you willing to speak now? "Too late!" Little Chun Zi coldly snorted, took away all the valuables from his body with both hands, then found a piece of rags to cover his mouth and dragged him out. Not long after, there were shouts coming from the yard like pigs being butchered, which made people''s hair stand on end. After a long while, he returned to report, "Mistress, I was afraid that the fellow might be dishonest and cause more trouble by turning around with a group of servants. However, hadn''t we offended Thirteen to death by doing this? Right now, we have just started, so we couldn''t help but offend the eighth brother, the Mu Family, and the Hundred Bones Demon Sect. "Do you have a better way? "With this Zhao Jiang here, the entire mansion will not be easy to clean up. Only by killing a group of restless fellows will we be able to manage our businesses peacefully." Of course, there must be a lot of other people secretly with ulterior motives, which requires you to inspect them one by one. After that, I think that Jiang Li Shuo will come looking for me soon, and when that time comes, you can talk to him, ask for some money, and find a few reliable people to work for him. For the next few days, I will also have to go into seclusion, and only after I have comprehended and comprehended a lot of the techniques will I be able will I be able to go further. After the death of Old Eighth, Old Thirteen, and the twenty-eight brothers, the Hundred Bones Demon Sect and Mu Family faintly revealed themselves. These people gave him too much pressure, causing him to faintly feel a sense of oppression. He wanted to digest the insights gained during the Martial Competition and once again push his cultivation to another level. In this world, the martial way was king! If Hong Yu had reached the realm of Old Eighth, why would he need to scheme against him? Facing the enemy, Huang Huang Zheng would just throw a punch at him! "..." Within the imperial city, Thirteenth Prince''s Mansion. Within the training room. The candlelight was faint and it illuminated the surroundings with light. In the training room, sabers, spears, swords, halberds, axes, hooks, tridents, and all sorts of weapons were present. Under the candlelight, they emitted a cold, sharp light. The thirteenth prince, Hong Huan Sword, was currently sitting on a cushion on the ground with the tip of a treasure sword placed on his knees. The treasured sword was not made of metal, but rather a ferocious shark tooth in the sea, completely natural. "Clang!" With the sound of a sword chime, the shark tooth sword shot up into the sky, piercing through the roof and causing the Lone Death Sword intent to seem as if it wanted to cut through Tian Yu. In the blink of an eye, the training room was reduced to ruins. "Haha, I''ve finally succeeded in nurturing the sword!" Hong Huan Sword laughed loudly. Upon recalling his treasure sword, his face suddenly changed as the anger in his chest surged: "I hate you! If I had this Shark Slaying Sword during the Martial Competition, how could I have been injured by that fool and escaped, becoming a joke in the Imperial Family? Damn it! "Damn it!" He had stepped into the Spirit realm during the Entering Martial Grand Ceremony and gave birth to seven strands of Earth Terminus Qi. He had thought that he would be able to soar into the sky and shine, but he didn''t expect that he would be beaten down by Hong Yu to the point where he couldn''t even fight back. The limelight had not been brought to fruition, but had instead turned into a joke. Now, many people were discussing behind his back that he was a good-for-nothing prince, and that he was even inferior to a fool. Now that he had mastered his godly technique to perfection, he could not help but think of Hong Yu. Anger and boundless killing intent filled his heart, and he wished that he could immediately rush to his doorstep and slash Hong Yu under his sword. Suddenly. A quick step was heard as a man in black clothing hurriedly approached and whispered into his ear. "What?" That fool, Hong Yu, had dipped Zhao Jiang in feces the moment he arrived at the mansion? Damn it! Damn it! He was trying to embarrass me, and I was hoping to get even with him after a while, but now I can''t take it anymore. " Hong Zhuan Jian''s eyes widened as he immediately jumped up. "Mistress, what should we do?" There are still some experts in the house, why don''t we send a few more experts out to assassinate him? " The eyes of the man in black flickered as he made his move. C44 "No, I''ll think about it." "Right now that fool has already opened his own residence and built his teeth, his position is not the same as it was in the past. If something were to happen to him, then it would cause a huge commotion, and the entire world would be shocked. It will be troublesome if we continue with the investigation, but right now eighth brother, ninth brother, all those brothers are secretly watching me." Hearing that, the man did not dare to reply, he only stood there quietly, allowing Hong Zhuan Jian to think quietly. "Call Uncle Jian over." After a while, Hong Zhuan Jian ordered. "Yes sir!" Soon, a middle-aged man appeared in the ruins. He was in his forties or fifties and was clad in black arrow clothing. His temples were gray, his sharp eyebrows were white, and his teeth were white. "Congratulations, Thirteen. Sword Nurturing has finally made some progress." He seemed to have a very high position. He looked around, and his gaze landed on the Shark Slaying Sword in Hong Zhuan Jian''s hand, "Thirteenth Elder, I saw the blood energy in your body rush to your head. You seemed to have gotten angry, what is going on?" "Uncle Jian, you don''t have to be so polite. According to my mother''s calculations, I should still call you uncle, but unfortunately, the sword family is of the most ancient family, a martial path that the emperor does not recognize. This nephew of mine, due to the laws of the royal family, cannot be called such." Seeing this'' Uncle Jian '', Hong Ruan Jian immediately calmed down and slowly recounted the grudge between him and Hong Yu. "Thirteenth Master, you did the right thing. Fortunately, you didn''t act impulsively." Uncle Jian said, "I''ve also heard quite a bit of news recently. Hong Yu being conferred the title of a duke is indeed shocking, and is definitely not a small matter. However, right now, the emperor was paying attention to him. If Lord Thirteen were to make a move against him, he would be impeached by the officials. If all the princes were to denounce him, the emperor would be even more dissatisfied. I think that the thirty-sixth prince, having enemies in all four directions has already aroused the fear and wariness of many people. There''s no need for Thirteenth Brother to act, he just need to wait and see. " Thank you, Uncle Jian, for your guidance. Uncle Jian is a descendant of the Sword Family from the Middle Ancient Era, a Heaven''s Pride from the same generation as royal father. Hong Zhuan Jian maintained his humility and continued to ask for guidance. It is true that I am of the same generation as your royal father. However, whether it is the sword families of the Middle Ages or the hundred families of the Middle Ages, they are all just passing clouds, the dust of history. Your father, the Emperor, was born with great talent and was born in the same era as him. I don''t know how many heaven''s pride experts have been buried by him, the seventy-two heavenly passages from ancient times, the hundred clans from the Middle Ages, even the Martial Alliance has declined since ancient times. Right now, under the heavens, even I am just a remnant of the era. It is a pity that I stood in the wrong line during the time the Emperor was chasing a deer and helped a Marquis. After the Emperor set the world down, it was settled and I personally experienced it when the Twelve Soldiers were at the Rising Sun family and the Emperor personally made a move. Even the saints of my sword family were destroyed and the seven Martial Saints, who were in charge of the Innate Sword Formation, were unable to withstand even a single move. Afterwards, the Emperor trod on the river and destroyed the entire family and buried all their souls. "Did royal father reach that extent in the past? "Then right now ¡­" The thirteenth prince''s mind was overwhelmed with shock and he didn''t speak for a long time. There was a trace of dejection in his eyes and he was even depressed. "Thirteenth Master, you don''t have to be depressed. Although the Emperor is strong and his lifespan is terrifying, it''s not impossible for him to inherit the throne." Uncle Jian smiled as he played with a golden sword pill in his hand. Terrifying sword Qi scattered out from time to time, causing the dust on the ground to tremble. A destructive sword Qi circulated within it, brewing in an extraordinary manner. Since ancient times, emperors have always been the ones with the most authority in the world, while emperors have received the acknowledgement of the heavens and the earth. In this era, martial arts has always been the main theme, and as the mother of all emperors, she was the one with the will of the heavens, and the seventy-two ancient heavenly sons have founded the Golden Age Dynasty, pushing the human civilization to the peak. And so, they were able to achieve such a feat after obtaining the ''Crest of the World'' talisman and being acknowledged by the world. The sword uncle continued his deduction and spoke with a deep voice, "Of course. The fireworks are bright and only for a split-second are dazzling. Only the one who obtains the stop sign is the Child of Destiny, leading a powerful being to the pinnacle of civilization. "Right now, we can''t hide from the Godly weapons without an owner, which gives us the opportunity to rise in power. We just need to slowly accumulate our strength, wait for a great change in the heaven and earth, and then we can wait for an opportunity." "Can Sword Uncle deduce the whereabouts of the ''Cessy Symbol''?" "I have heard that royal father was able to rise in power all those years ago because he obtained the Suicide Symbol. But afterwards, after the Great Flood Dragon Dynasty, Hong Yu, that slut of a mother, Fan Yin Tian, entered the palace and used a secret technique to steal him away. Is the Suicide Symbol in the hands of that fool, Hong Yu?" "That talisman is the mother of all talismans, so naturally, the divine artifact of the heavens and earth would be able to deceive the heavens. It is impossible for me to deduce it." "However, the matter regarding the Sacred Mantra is just a rumor. That talisman itself is like a god, it has its own spirit and can automatically recognize its owner. With the Emperor''s earth-shattering cultivation, who would be able to steal it without making a sound?" The sword uncle''s tone was very confident. After thinking for a while, he continued, "But there is no absolute truth. Brahma Yintian is also an ancient Buddhist Supreme Elder from the mysterious continent. However, no matter how extraordinary Brahma''s methods were, they couldn''t be hidden from His Majesty. If the ''Crest of the Godly'' talisman was truly stolen, then the heaven and earth would be able to sense that the Emperor was lacking in virtue, and would want to borrow his power to create a calamity and escape from the emperor''s hands. However, that godly talisman definitely wouldn''t have fallen into the hands of the emperor, otherwise, Hong Yu wouldn''t have been silent for so many years, and would have risen to prominence a long time ago. "However, I suspect that Brahma Tian left behind other things for Hong Yu, such as the Buddhist family''s precious inheritance. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to amaze the world with a single brilliant move." "Sigh, if I can obtain this talisman ¡­" Hong Huan Jian paced back and forth, obviously very agitated. "Lord Thirteen need not worry. Even if Lord Thirteen obtains this talisman, it may not be a good thing." "The Emperor is now in the prime of spring and autumn, his luck is blazing, even without the Cessation Talisman, his cultivation base is already close to the ancient gods. Now that Thirteenth Elder has obtained the Cessation Talisman, he will only be able to attract the Emperor''s attention, and not only will his Divine Equipment be unable to protect him, he will also have to be suppressed, killed, and his plans will be in vain. Right now, we only need to wait for the great calamity to come, for the heavens and earth to turn upside down, and then slowly plan for the location of the Divine Artifact." "Then, Uncle Jian, what should I do now?" Hong Huan Jian asked again, "Although I have succeeded in nurturing my sword and have practiced the sword arts of the sword family with minor achievements, I am still quite far from the Emperor. My powers are far from his, and a few days ago, I was beaten by Hong Yu and my momentum plummeted ¡­" "Actually, Lord Thirteen doesn''t need to worry. As far as I know, the Hundred Bones Demon Sect has been riled up recently and is preparing to send experts to assassinate the 36 princes to avenge old 28. They won''t live long, so why should we get angry at a person who''s about to die?" Uncle Jian''s face was filled with wisdom, "Why would Thirteenth Master compare to those established dukes? Even though they stood at the top, the dangers and pressure they faced were far greater. How can you secretly develop your strength, Thirteenth Master? Moreover, with my sword family''s full support, why would Thirteen worry about such a big matter? "Actually, strength is mainly related to the cultivation technique. Although the swordsman of the sword family is tyrannical, it is unconventional and is not the path of king. If Thirteenth Master has ambitions for the throne, then he would have to look for another cultivation technique, a supreme cultivation technique." "The Emperor''s Dao absolute art? In other words, it was a Celestial martial art? "I know that Hong Yu had trained in the Hongwu Godly Fist Art before. It was a technique called the Son of Heaven Fist. However, its level was too low in the Martial Scriptures and he was unable to fully learn it. "Sigh, I know that you''re practicing the Golden Crow''s Burning Sun Art, it''s an invincible art passed down by the Ancient Martial God, containing the ultimate profoundness of the emperor''s way. The baleful qi of the heavenly bodies interweaved to form the ancient Three-legged Golden Crow, which could interfere with reality and even transform into the Ancient Golden Crow, the Emperor of all birds, and the ruler of the sky, what kind of powerful magic is that?" "Actually, although the Golden Sun Burning Heaven Art is extremely profound, if one does not have the Golden Crow''s bloodline in one''s body, it would be very difficult for one to practice it." Actually, although the Golden Sun Burning Heaven Art is endlessly profound, if one does not have the Golden Crow''s bloodline in one''s body, it would be extremely difficult for one to cultivate it. The sword uncle had an idea. "Speaking of which, I think it''s quite feasible!" With the Emperor''s Divine level cultivation technique, why would he waste everything and throw away the watermelon in search of sesame seeds? " "Eight Desolations Heavenly Dragon Scripture?" When the Thirteenth Prince heard this name, his eyes burned with passion as if he was not afraid at all. "This is Imperial Father''s secret technique, and it is ranked number one in the eight rankings. Even the fourth prince has not been taught this name. "Actually, this isn''t difficult either. The Emperor is very ambitious right now. He wholeheartedly wants to mobilize troops against the barbarians to tear apart their territory and create an everlasting foundation. "We must seize this opportunity to show our worth and gain the trust of the Emperor. With a great deal of credit, when the time comes, we will make a request, and with the Emperor''s magnanimity, he will definitely not refuse." Uncle Jian continued to plan, "Also, my sword family has a ''Xuan-Yuan Sword Scripture''. It is an ancient book that my sword family''s sage obtained from a secret realm''s battlefields. You can cultivate it now. Most of the martial arts in the world have been deduced from hunting divine beasts and killing weapons. When you cultivate this scripture to a profound realm, you might be able to use the profound sword intent to extrapolate the Primordial Xuanyuan God Sword from the void. At that time, when you obtain the Xuanyuan Sword, it will be equivalent to the reincarnation of the Martial God, and public opinion will definitely be one-sided ¡­ " C45 Currently, within County Governor Yu''s Estate. During this period of time, they were engaged in great efforts to renovate the houses, cutting down on their manpower. Every day, they would be immersed in the hustle and bustle of the city. However, all of this didn''t affect Hong Yu; he was cultivating his martial arts in his study. According to common sense, the experts of the Spirit realm had to wait for a specific period of time every day before they could eat the air and eat the air. Unless it was a large family that was extremely wealthy, was able to deploy Spirit Gathering Formation, had abundant spiritual energy, and could always train, making it convenient for cultivation. Hong Yu knew that within the princes'' manors like the Honghuan Sword, there were specialized training rooms. There were even mystical formations laid out to change the balance of the wind and water, gathering a vast amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy. At all times, one day of cultivation was equivalent to ten or even a hundred days of cultivation for an ordinary person. "Fukai will be the first to be bestowed upon me ¡­" At that moment, Hong Yu was holding an ancient book in his hands. After reading up to that point, he had gained some insights and felt that it was very different from the others. This ancient book was very extraordinary. It recorded many of the achievements of the seventy-two Martial Gods, and many times it mentioned the ''Cessy'' talisman. According to the book, the reason why the seventy-two Martial Gods were able to become a god in the past was because they had the assistance of this talisman. Although Hong Yu had revealed some of the mysterious effects of the stop sign in the Martial Competition in the nick of time, he secretly thought that he probably did not discover the true uses of this symbol. Right now, he was reading history books and was trying to discover the true uses of this symbol through what was recorded within. "The auspicious sign here refers to the Stop Talisman, but after obtaining the talisman, it is far from enough. For example, there was once mentioned ''the auspicious sign from the heavens descending upon this land, the Heaven''s Heart, and the corresponding person''. This means that in order to display the wondrous use of the talisman, one must obtain the approval of the heaven and earth, and two must be closely related to personnel." If a person was capable and virtuous, then the will of the people would naturally follow. Even without this talisman, there would be no harm. "On the other hand, people who are narrow-minded and lack moral integrity will be scolded by the people of the world. Even if they get the ''Forbidden Spell'', it won''t work. On the contrary, the treasure will have its own spirit, so they must leave ¡­" As Hong Yu read, he pondered and felt that his thoughts were suddenly bright. His thoughts also became more open, and he no longer had any obsession with the Zhige Talisman. Forbidding a war was equivalent to controlling the secret of the god of martial dao. How profound was that? How great was it? If one did not have the virtue to receive this talisman, not only would it be useless, it would also be harmful. They would be envied by the heavens, and all sorts of calamities would occur in vain for the sake of their lives. I was able to obtain billions of golden lances from the Godly stop Talisman and break through the shackles of the heavenly enmity. I am already blessed by the heavens and have caused countless people to be envious of me, unable to bite off more than I can chew. He was too obsessed with it, and gave birth to a demonic ideal. Fortunately, he had awakened in time, and stopped his horse at the precipice, otherwise, his cultivation would have regressed, his dao heart would have been covered in dust, and he would have fallen into the demonic path, becoming a senseless killing machine. Having figured out the joints, Hong Yu''s mind became pure and his spirit underwent a transformation once more. Boom! Suddenly, a mysterious sound rang out and Hong Yu began to tremble. The ''Forbidden Spell'' on his forehead changed once again, and its brilliant splendor gradually illuminated the entire room. The light of the void shined upon Hong Yu, making him look like a god, extremely magical. A mysterious feeling rose within him. With a single thought, Hong Yu was actually able to see everything in his mind. In a flash, it disappeared into the depths of his mind, and then there was a clap of thunder, as if the heaven and earth had just started to separate, and a small world appeared in the middle of the world, with a blurry and indistinct area of a few acres, and in the center of the little world, there was a puddle, several feet in radius, and there was a pool of clear water, sparkling with sparkling light. The pool''s shape was neat and orderly, just like a full moon. "Pit spirit spring water? Five-Colored Earth? "Small world?" Hong Yu awoke from his stupor and returned to reality. He was shocked and filled with all kinds of questions. Bang! With another thought, he disappeared into the small world once again, carefully observing the small puddle. "This little world, is this the true form of the Forbidden Spell? "Could it be that I let go of my obsession and raised my mental power to become compatible with the ''Forbidden Spell'' and refined it?" Hong Yu was shocked as he continued to guess, feeling that the truth was pretty close, "The ''Crest of the Gem'' symbol is the mother of all talismans, and it contains the power to become a god. It is only a small world, but this spring water and the five-colored soil at the bottom of the pool seem to contain heaven-shaking secrets." As he thought, he reached into the water and scooped up a handful of spirit spring water. The spirit spring water was cool and clear, flowing within his palm. As soon as he saw the air, it turned into many crystal clear blue water droplets that emitted a dense green light. "This is Spirit Dew! Every drop contained a massive amount of spirit energy. If an ordinary martial artist were to take a drop, it would be equivalent to a hundred days of arduous cultivation! According to the historical records, the ancient Martial God used the ''Cessy Symbol'' to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, turning it into spiritual dew, and gave it to the experts and dukes under his command. However, after the ancient era, the spiritual dew disappeared! " Hong Yu cried out in alarm. He recognized the origin of this spirit spring with a glance and became excited: "How many experts will be born from this pond of spirit dew? If I were to swallow all these dewdrops, how far would I be able to go with the trillions of golden lances in my arsenal? " After that, he started to move, carefully swallowing the last drop of Spirit Dew. This green drop of water was lively and lively, and its weight was like a lead mercury bullet, but once it entered his mouth, it melted, and the rich spirit energy in his mouth spread out in a fragrant smell. Streams of spirit energy continuously washed away every single particle in his body, and the myriad of golden gems also began to circulate by themselves, guiding the vast amount of spirit energy to wash away the ten golden gems. Moments later, Hong Yu could feel that the ten golden hammers in his body, which were originally as bright as a giant star, had also gradually shrunk in size. They looked like they had transformed into sesame seeds, but their power was even more refined and explosive. "Previously, when I opened up ten golden lance particles in a row, looking as if I had entered a terrifying state, but in reality, I had increased my growth by leaps and bounds and squeezed out the potential of my body. In the future, there would definitely be some side effects, but now, with this drop of spirit liquid washing over me, I have immediately perfected my flaws and stabilized my foundation. I never thought that a single drop of spirit liquid could have such a miraculous effect, it is truly amazing, but right now I seem to have reached a limit, I am at the peak of perfection. I have already reached a mountain pass after opening the ten golden lance particles, I cannot blindly break through it, or else it will leave behind a drawback. " Hong Yu''s cultivation grew deeper and deeper, and he had a thorough understanding of the situation. He knew that he had reached the peak of a mountain, and the ten golden hammers were his limit. As he thought of this, he stopped and did not consume the spirit dew again. He was very satisfied with the changes in his training. His control over the power of his cultivation technique had also increased by quite a bit, and his battle prowess had risen greatly. Now, he was confident that if he were to meet the Silver Armored War God again, he would be able to determine the victor within ten moves. If the news spread out, it would probably cause a huge commotion. Even as a duke, Hong Yu would still be coveted and killed for his treasures. If it was a few days ago, Hong Yu would naturally be afraid, but right now, he wasn''t worried. The ''Cessation Symbol'' had turned into a small world and was hidden in the depths of his Sea of Consciousness. If he encountered danger in the future, with a thought, he could hide in this small world and hide in the void. No one should be able to chase him down, unless they were strong experts who had condensed their Heavenly Dipper Qi, with strong spirits, they would firmly lock onto their enemies. With just a thought, the astral energy would turn into soldiers, and they would be able to take their lives. "And this Five-Colored Earth ¡­?" Just as he was about to continue studying the mysteries of the five-colored mud, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. "There''s an expert here." Outside the window, a ray of bloody light pierced through the air, heading straight for his head without a sound. Hong Yu was frightened and did not dare to be slow. He hurriedly lowered his body and rolled about like a spirit mouse, not caring about the dust on the ground as he directly used the spirit mouse''s move of rolling oil pan, barely dodging the life arrow. "Bam!" The arrow hit nothing but the black stone floor. It was effortless as it pierced deep into the ground. Only the tip of the arrow was left exposed in the air. It was engraved with a dense array of exquisite runes. "Evil Breaking Talisman? "Divine Arms Crossbow?" Hong Yu cried out in alarm as he recognized the origin of this arrow. The Evil Breaking Talisman Arrow was made of Hundred Refinement Steel and was mixed with rare metals such as tungsten steel and scarlet gold. The Evil Breaking Talisman was engraved with the Evil Breaking Talisman, and it could break the Earth Termination Qi of a warrior of the Spirit realm. If one wasn''t able to condense the Heavenly Energy, they would only die when facing this arrow with the protection of the Supreme Force. This sort of thing was a forbidden killing weapon in the imperial government. If anyone discovered that someone was collecting this arrow, they would have to extort it from the clan for their crime. Even if it was the lightest one, they would still be exiled 9000 miles away. He was secretly glad that he had just refined a drop of spirit dew, and his strength had become even more condensed. His body had become a lot more agile, and only then would he be able to gain the upper hand and use the spirit mouse''s move of rolling oil in a pot of oil to dodge the arrow. "Who exactly is it? You actually dared to send such a taboo killing tool to kill me? " Doubtful, he secretly sent out his psychic power to scout the surroundings, but didn''t dare to look out for fear of being struck by arrows again. "As expected of the person who killed the Holy Son of my Hundred Bone Devil Sect. He actually managed to escape the God Arm Crossbow and was killed by the Evil Breaking Talisman. Hong Anshan doesn''t have any regrets in his death." Suddenly, a person appeared out of nowhere in the room. His body was like a thin bamboo pole wrapped in a black robe, completely empty. His eyes peeked out from the black robe, glowing with a red light. "You are a remnant of the Hundred Bone Devil Sect? You want to take revenge for 28 years? " With a thought, Hong Yu grabbed the key point in his words. He looked at this person, not afraid, but murderous intent. That arrow just now had almost killed him. Even if the arrow wasn''t shot by that person, it definitely had something to do with him. This black-robed man was definitely going to die! C46 "That''s right, I''m the Hundred Bones Demon Sect''s emissary and I''m in charge of matters in the capital city. If you kill the Holy Son, our Hundred Bones Demon Sect will lose its foundation in the dynasty and in the future, it will become a cult that we beat up everyday. This kind of result is hard for me to accept." The black-robed man''s voice was hoarse as he looked at Hong Yu. His murderous intent seemed to surge as he said, "That''s why I must kill you in order to calm my raging anger and make sure that no one in the world underestimates my Hundred Bone Devil Sect." "A cult is a cult. If you do things without thinking, you are all idiots. Wasn''t he afraid of being suppressed by the experts of the imperial government if he dared to make a move in the capital? At the foot of the Royal Capital, if a cult appeared, I think the Twelve Orders would be more than willing to step in and kill you in exchange for your meritorious services. " Hong Yu sneered and retorted back in a sarcastic manner. However, his eyes were tightly locked onto this Ironbone Envoy as he felt a trace of danger. It could be seen that this evil disciple had made absolute preparations to avenge the 28th Brother. In other words, he was in a very dangerous situation. "Do you think I''m like you, a fool, living in a greenhouse in the palace since I was young? Since I wanted to kill you, I have naturally done my homework. I even took out a Qi Concealment Talisman that hides one''s presence, conceals the movements of spiritual energy, and kills you without anyone knowing. " His black robe fluttered slightly and a one-foot long white bone wand appeared in his hand. On the bone wand, a huge white skull exuded a frightening and evil aura. In the empty eye sockets, there were two lumps of enormous bloody light that flickered, causing one to feel fearful at first glance. Pointing his wand horizontally, he laughed sinisterly: "Alright, stop talking nonsense. Prepare to accept the baptism of death, I want you to die in agony, despair, and endless wails. " Evil is evil, the heart of a beast with a human''s face. It doesn''t have the slightest bit of the civilized aura of a human. It can''t be tamed by killing. The only way to kill it is to stop it." Hong Yu thought for a moment. He didn''t say anything, and his murderous intent surged. He knew that a fierce battle was unavoidable right now. Suddenly, the iron bone moved. As the white bone staff danced in the wind, it was actually used by him as a sledgehammer. The momentum was fierce, like a fierce tiger or a strong wind, and he did not even bother to put ink on it. A staff that weighed more than ten thousand jin smashed straight towards Hong Yu''s face. "A warrior of the Spirit realm?" Eight Earth Terminus Cold Qi? " Hong Yu was shocked, and immediately saw through the terror of this person''s attack. This person''s attack seemed to be chaotic and disorderly, but in reality, it was an extremely fierce hammer technique. With one strike, he had defeated ten, and one could faintly see that on the staff, there were eight pieces of Earth Terminus Qi, increasing the power of the hammer, increasing the power of the blow. This person had actually opened eight acupoints, giving birth to eight Earth Terminus Qi experts. Not only that, but they had taken the path of close-combat attacks. Their strength was great, and in close combat, they were simply invincible. However, he did not dare to leave the house. There seemed to be more experts waiting in ambush outside. With the crossbow in hand, a round of Evil Breaking Talisman arrows shot down. He most likely died even faster. "Die for me!" Hong Yu frowned. He was also ruthless as he charged forward. He did not have any weapon, and the image of the golden lance was a trump card, so he could not easily use it. Therefore, he used a pair of bare hands and continued to fight against this person. "Damn it!" Damn it! "Kid, are you a loach?" After being repeatedly evaded by Hong Yu, that Iron Bone Ambassador was also enraged. He shouted and cursed as a terrifying baleful aura instantly emerged from his body, extremely violent. "Demon Bone Floating!" As he spoke, he once again attacked. Raising his wand high up, he aimed for the void and repeatedly smashed down. The afterimage of tens of thousands of bone staff erupted, as if the sky had truly been filled with demonic bones, wanting to drown the entire world. The white skull on the wand seemed to have come to life as it let out waves of strange, horrifying laughter. Upon seeing the ferocity of this move, Hong Yu did not dare to underestimate it and immediately threw out a mighty punch. The Triple Layered Heaven Son Fist Intent was activated, and he sat steadily in the throne room like an emperor as he smiled at the world. Although this punch seemed slow, it was actually extremely fast, so fast that it caused the air to explode. Bang! The staff and fist clashed. The staff shadows disappeared into the sky, and Hong Yu''s fist felt numb for a moment, as if his bones had been broken and he had suffered some serious injuries. At the same time, he was forced to retreat, his vital energy and blood incessantly trembling as he vomited. The strength of this Ironbone Emissary was too terrifying. With just one strike, his strength far surpassed Hong Yu''s imagination, causing him to suffer quite a bit. "Kid, I didn''t expect you to still have some ability to receive a staff from me with just your bare hands. It''s quite extraordinary." "It''s a pity, but even so, you will still die. My terror is not something you can withstand, I have already given birth to eight Earth Fiend Qi warriors of the Spiritual Martial Force. In addition, I was born with the godly strength of nine bulls and two tigers, and at the age of three, I can tear apart tigers and leopards ¡­" "You talk too much nonsense." Hong Yu immediately cut him off. Previously, when they clashed, he could already see that this person was similar to the Silver Armored War God, but he had inborn divine strength which caused people to have headaches. However, he was not an insurmountable existence. The Silver Armored War God had the blood of an immortal crane, he was able to fight against Ol ''Eight head-on. Li Muyue, with the Iron Blood Battle Flag in her hand, was able to fight against Ol'' Eight, and this remnant of the Hundred Bones Demon Sect was born with great strength, being invincible in close combat. Its body''s functions seemed to have already broken through a certain limit, surpassing ten thousand kilograms of strength, being comparable to the Nine Ox Two Tigers. Hong Yu carefully calculated, he had already opened 10 gold gems, but they were only able to increase one''s strength by five thousand kilograms, which was still quite a bit different from this person''s. If his spirit had improved in a few days, then he could open up another gold gecko particle, take some spirit dew to wash his body, and cleanse his body of essence and marrow, then there might be a possibility for him to catch up to this person, but if he wanted to make any more improvements, then it would be impossible. Cultivators'' aptitudes seemed to be divided into different grades as well. Although Hong Yu didn''t know the specific details, he was clear that his own talent wasn''t too high. His foundation was still too poor and he had to start training when he was young. However, from the time he was born until he was fifteen, he had always been pretending to be a fool, falling behind by too much. If he wanted to compete with some talented martial artists, it would be impossible. If it were not for the appearance of the ''Crest of the Spear Art'' and the ''Billions of Golden Spear Art'', he probably would not have made it out of this world. He had fallen far behind everyone else from the moment he was born, but now that he had inherited these two treasures, his chances were limitless. "Humph!" That steel-bone envoy coldly harrumphed and was about to charge forward again with his staff raised. "War God''s Spear!" Hong Yu was not willing to be outdone. He also unleashed his true flames and immediately used his trump card. With a shake of his hand, a long spear condensed. It shone with a dazzling golden light that soared into the sky, causing people to feel its terror. This was the first time he summoned the phantom of a golden spear ever since he refined the ten golden lance particles. It seemed as if it was made of an even harder material as it condensed at the tip of the lance, causing one''s eyes to feel a piercing pain. Now, he gradually began to understand the name of this golden lance phantom. The War God''s Spear was a classic from the War God''s Throwing Spear technique. There was also the War God''s Throwing Spear technique, which could reduce the infernal realm by trillions of evil Great Saints. "Die!" Hong Yu let out a long hiss as the spear in his hand suddenly thrust forward. One could vaguely smell the smell of sulfur and lava in the air. It was a burning sensation caused by the tip of the spear rubbing against the air, as if it was about to ignite the air. This move seemed to have condensed his essence, energy, and spirit, and it was clear that he was determined to kill. Zhang Ge pointed with his long spear, and a sky full of spear shadows appeared, surrounding the Iron Bone Emissary, sealing his path of retreat in all directions, making him unable to escape. The sharp edge was like a vicious poisonous snake, carefully serving the sky full of spear shadows, waiting for the opportunity to strike and kill him. "What technique is this?" I can feel a terrifying smell, Void Condensation? It''s because of your cultivation technique. I can feel that the cultivation technique you''re cultivating far surpasses the school level, and even reached the Emperor level, possibly even higher than that. How could you have such a terrifying thing? " Seeing this spear approaching menacingly, terror gradually filled the Iron Bone Ambassador''s heart. His face was filled with disbelief, and instead, became even more ferocious. He directly lifted the bone cane up, wanting to forcefully block Hong Yu''s attack. Bang! Where the long spear went, it was like a hot knife through butter. The bone staff let out a mournful cry; it had actually been broken. His momentum did not decrease as he pointed his long spear straight at the Ironbone Envoy''s black robe. "Sssii ~ ~" It was the sound of flesh being pierced by the tip of a blade. The spear pierced through the steel-bone emissary''s body, causing blood to spray out like the most gorgeous flower. The long spear''s edge was simply too sharp, killing people and cutting grass did not make a sound, it surpassed ordinary weapons. The bone staff of the White Bone Ambassador was very strange and extraordinary, but in the face of this Martial God Spear, it also had to break. Hong Yu suspected that only powerhouses who had begun condensing their Heavenly Energy would be able to avoid being killed by this spear. "No, impossible! I am born with great strength, how could I be defeated by a fool like you? " The Steel-Emissary could not believe it. The only thing that told him was that everything was real was the blood flowing from his body and the feeling of weakness coming from his wounds. In the blink of an eye, he went berserk once again, his expression fierce and fierce: "Even if you defeat me, so what? As soon as I give the order, a team of experts with God''s Arm Crossbows will rush in and face the powerful crossbow. When that time comes, the treasure on your body will be mine. The divine art of condensing the golden lance will also need you to obediently hand it over. " "Come in!" The Ironbone Envoy endured the pain and used all his strength. He let out a long roar that traveled far away into the distance. The sound traveled through space, shaking everyone to the point of their ears. Hong Yu''s expression changed. He knew that the real danger was coming. A group of experts with crossbows in their hands would be a headache to deal with. If they really did charge in, with crossbows and arrows as thick as a locust swarm, they would not be able to withstand the pressure and would have no chance of survival. C47 Silence. Hong Yu tightly held his breath, held his breath, and stood still with unsteady steps. His ears perked up to listen for any movement, waiting for the Hundred Bone Devil Sect''s crossbow hands to rush in and kill them. Then, he took the opportunity to escape. The combination of the Crossbow of God''s Arm and the Evil Breaking Talisman was just too powerful. With his current strength, there was no way he could block it. According to the legend, the reason why the Imperial Court exterminated the martial arts sects and turned the outer sect into a sect without any problems was because they relied on the God Arm Crossbow. The hundred thousand soldiers all held the God Arm Crossbow in their hands as they shot out talismans and arrows at the same time. He never thought that the Hundred Bone Devil Sect would actually be able to get a killing weapon like the God Arm Crossbow, and even used on him. "Haha, boy, you must be scared. Right now, beg for your life and obediently give me all of your secrets. Perhaps I can even leave you with an intact corpse." The Ironbone Envoy unrestrainedly laughed, his voice like the tearing of a bellows. It was sharp and harsh. After being pierced by the war god''s spear, even his aura weakened. He was secretly anxious, only now did he realize that the flaw of his mansion was too great. With two people fighting, there was not a single person that was able to cause such a huge commotion, so it could be seen that his drastic efforts to reform the mansion in the past few days had not been effective, as there were still many people who were looking forward to his death in the dark. It was very quiet. The atmosphere was tense. The great battle of life and death was about to begin. The two of them were on guard against each other. Suddenly, a person appeared in the arena without a sound. It was actually Jiang Li Shuo. She held a sword in one hand and four or five heads in the other. They were all bloody, and her snow-white dress fluttered in the wind. It was truly a shocking sight to behold. "Just who did you offend? When I sneaked in, I saw four or five experts holding Divine Arms Crossbows, intending to kill you. Jiang Lisha sized up the two people in the room, and immediately guessed what was going on. Looking at the fierce and threatening iron bone envoy, he had a playful smile on his face. "This person is not simple. Do you need my help?" Hong Yu was immediately overjoyed when he saw Jiang Li Shuo''s sudden appearance. He knew that his savior had arrived, but he had never expected Jiang Li Shuo to be so elusive and give him such a pleasant surprise as soon as he appeared. Looking at the bloody head in her hand, combined with her words, how could Hong Yu not know the truth? He sneered as he looked at that Ironbone Envoy. He slowly shook his head. "There''s no need. I alone am enough to deal with him." After he finished speaking, he gripped the War God''s Spear and strode towards the Steel-Bone Envoy. The Steel-Emissary''s expression suddenly changed as his face turned deathly pale. He had originally thought that he would be able to kill this person with the ambush of an expert. He did not expect that another expert would appear out of nowhere, so silently that he did not even notice it. Looking at the head in Jiang Li Shuo''s hands, he could not help but feel his soul leave his body, and all the crossbows that he had laid in ambush for were destroyed, even his head was chopped off. "Don''t, don''t kill me. "I am a person from the Hundred Bones Demon Sect. If you kill me, the Hundred Bones Demon Sect will be furious and the school head will also ask about this. At that time, it will be impossible for you to escape." The Ironbone Envoy trembled in pain as the wounds on his body tore apart. He had lost too much blood, so he had already lost the ability to continue fighting. He couldn''t even escape. Hong Yu sneered. His long black hair danced wildly as he approached the Ironbone Envoy step by step. He turned a deaf ear to this person''s threats and instead became even more determined to kill. The edge of the War God''s Spear shone in the moonlight outside the window, revealing a cold light. He raised his hand and the War God''s Spear moved like lightning. "Sssii!" After the body was torn apart, the steel-like person unwillingly opened his eyes wide and rolled his head on the ground. His mountain-like body struggled violently before falling to the ground. Looking at the corpse on the ground, Hong Yu let out a long sigh of relief. His entire body relaxed as he sent a grateful look towards Jiang Li Shuo: "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d be in danger today." "There''s no need to be courteous, you''ve also saved me once. Just treat it as us even." He frowned: "I had wanted to congratulate you on opening the house, and for the sake of discussing cooperation with you, but who would have thought that such a thing would happen the moment we entered, your house is in ruins and your servants are all trash with malicious intents. Such a big commotion, no one was disturbed, if I did not coincidentally meet you, I''m afraid it would have been dangerous." Hong Yu saw that she was carrying a human head and could not help but nod her head as if nothing had happened. She knew that this woman was a decisive killer, and her intelligence was monstrous, so she agreed with her words: "You''re right, I''ve already found the flaw, after all, my foundation is shallow, and I don''t have a foolproof plan. I''ll have to clean up the manor and reduce the number of people we have to use." "Hehe, you''re thinking too simply." Jiang Lisha looked around, then pointed to the corpse on the ground with a playful smile on his face: "Your so-called rectification is useless, just a warning to the snake. Besides, with your family''s finances, you won''t even be able to last half a year and you''ll be out of hundreds and thousands of holes. Besides, do you think your enemies will give you half a year to grow? The people of the Hundred Bone Devil Sect were the proof. If I hadn''t appeared today, the news of your death would have spread throughout the imperial court tomorrow. " "Then what do you think I should do?" Hong Yu could not deny. He knew that she still had more to say. I can give you ten million banknotes for your mansion''s development. I can also give you eighty experts of the 3rd level of the Mortal realm, and there will even be ten perfect Mortal realm experts and a powerful warrior of the Spirit realm. Jiang Li Shuo opened his mouth. A bright light shone in his eyes, as if he was trying to seduce him. "What are the conditions?" I don''t believe that there''s such a good thing in the world. " Hong Yu shook his head. He was not enticed by the temptation and was instead secretly vigilant. In his eyes, Jiang Li Shuo was not a kind person. He would not do something selfless or selfless. The two of them were working together, but in reality, they each took what they needed. Ten million banknotes was indeed not a small amount of money and it could probably support the operation of the mansion for two years. With fifty people at the 3rd level of the Mortal realm, ten experts at the perfect realm, and one expert at the Spirit realm, even the residences of some old princes did not have this kind of lineup. Especially a warrior of the Spirit realm, it made Hong Yu quite scared. Over the years of reforming the military system, the status and treatment of the soldiers had greatly increased. Once the lower status of the soldiers had been changed, a single person would become a soldier, and the entire family would be exempted from taxation. Their status would even be higher than that of a scholar. The entire country was in the prime of their martial arts, and the people were strong. They did not grow extravagant because of the peace of the world, and they were not tired of fighting, but instead had a strong desire for war, because when war appeared, there would be a lot of military merits that could be salvaged. It was not impossible for Feng Hou to become a general, and even if he died on the battlefield, he would still receive a generous pension, and the families of the martyrs would also be exempt from three generations of taxes. A martial artist at the Third level of the Mortal Realm, even if he joined the army, he would at least be a centurion. As for reaching the Great Circle of the Mortal Realm, that was a thousand-man commander in the army. With over a thousand men under his command, his status was extremely high. Even the local officials would have to treat him politely if they saw him. Once one entered the Spirit realm, it would be impressive. Even experts that only gave birth to one or two Earth Terminus Aura would be extraordinary. They would be able to lead tens of thousands of people and it would also be normal for them to pay their respects in front of their tents. Because of this, the truly powerful warriors didn''t want to be the guards of their homes. Not to mention the fact that they had to show their faces every month, they would always be slaves, far from being glorious enough to join the army. A truly wealthy family would nurture their guards and servants, and train them since childhood. From generation to generation, experts would be groomed and provided with resources, and it would usually take two to three generations for them to achieve any results. Hong Yu''s sudden rise to prominence had caused the absence of experts in his hands, the lack of protection from the mansion''s guards, and the intrusion of assassins into the mansion as though there was no one around. Right now, if he wanted to recruit experts, the chances were slim. Even if he could recruit experts to protect the yard, the price would be terrifying. Furthermore, it wouldn''t be enough to protect his loyalty. But now, Jiang Lisha had killed eighty Mortal Realm warriors in one strike. How amazing was his foundation? However, Hong Yu also knew that the Realm of Flame Heaven was passed down from the ancient Heavenly Passage Paradise. In reality, it was equivalent to a prefecture of Great Flood City. It ruled over millions of people. Seeing the unfocused look in Hong Yu''s eyes, Jiang Li Shuo smiled lightly and thought for a while, "Do you have a choice now? I heard that during the Martial Competition, you killed twenty-eight people, offended the eighth prince, the thirteenth prince, and the expert of the Hundred Bone Devil Sect whom you killed. "That''s fine too, we can make a deal. The mansion has no guards, so it''s as good as stretching out your neck for someone to kill. I''m not afraid of the eighth or thirteenth brothers, they wouldn''t dare to do anything under the Emperor''s nose. The main thing is that the Hundred Bones Demon Sect behind Old 28 is killed, and now that I have killed their leader, Liang Zijian is in a rage, and they are all Demon Owls who kill without regard for the consequences of their actions. Hong Yu thought for a moment and immediately agreed. "Great!" Don''t worry, I definitely don''t have any bad intentions towards you. At least, right now, we are still in a cooperative relationship, and there will be no lack of recognition between the two of us, so there will be no problems. You are the son of the Hong Wu Emperor, and you have even obtained the position of a duke, with unlimited potential. Hong Yu put away the War God''s Spear and slowly paced around the room. He thought of many things, "Let''s not talk about this for now. Who knows what will happen in the future? You are experienced and knowledgeable, do you know what exactly Five-Colored Earth is? " "Why did you suddenly ask about this?" Jiang Lisha was surprised. "It''s nothing. It''s just that when royal father summoned me, he mentioned this item." Hong Yu blinked his eyes and randomly panicked. "What?" Had the Great Emperor really mentioned the Five-Colored Mud? "Legend has it that the Five-Colored Land is the Divine Land, and exists only in the Divine Kingdom. It covers the entire Divine Kingdom, and when a mustard seed is taken out, it can cut down the seas and fill the rivers. There is even a legend that after my ancestor became a Martial God, he used Five-Colored Earth, Spirit Dew, and a True Martial Seal to bestow upon his descendants." "Could it be that the Hongwu Emperor has reached such a level? With the authority over the Heavenly Dao and the Gods, he can create a Genuine Force Seal?" "I don''t know about that, but since royal father meditated on the Heaven''s Expanse Palace, he was able to train in the art of pursuing the gods, so his cultivation might not necessarily be at this level. No one can say for sure. " He was afraid that the secret would be discovered so he quickly changed the topic, "Oh right, let''s talk about the important matter. Leave the matters of my house to Little Chun Zi, you can send your people over to directly meet him. He has already reached the great circle of the Mortal realm, if you have time, you can give him a few pointers and help him break through to the Spirit realm." I have to quickly inform the ancestors in the holy abode that if the Hongwu Emperor really manages to grasp the secret of creating a True Martial Seal, then the power of the imperial government will probably develop to a terrifying level in the future. When the experts of the Spirit realm leave the place, I will be the first to be affected when I leave the holy abode. Jiang Li Shuo waved his hand and left. He ran out the window, "Alright, these are all trivial matters. You don''t need to remind me, I know." Hong Yu looked at her disappearing figure and his heart was in turmoil. He didn''t think that he would casually lie and ask about the secret of the Five-Colored Earth in the small world of the stop sign. This further strengthened his determination to keep it a secret. C48 Eighth prince''s residence, study room. Hong Lingtong sat upright in his teacher''s chair as he listened to the report. "Eighth Lord, what happened was like this. That fool did not die and instead, completely exterminated the experts from the Hundred Bone Devil Sect. Even the God Arm Crossbow and Evil Breaking Talisman arrows that we gave him fell into that fool''s hands." The expert who was spying on them said. "Trash, they are all trash. I gave them all the God Arm Crossbows that I obtained from the Divine Arts Academy''s flower at a huge price. A group of crossbow soldiers encircled and killed them all, but they actually allowed that fool to survive. Now that he has obtained our God''s Arm Crossbows, I''m afraid the guards in the manor are even more strict. " The entire atmosphere in the room froze, causing the air to explode. Raging fury boiled in his heart: "That fool and I, we have irreconcilable enmity, he has repeatedly lost face in the Martial Competition, if we don''t kill him, how can we display our might?" "Master, the Hundred Bones Demon Sect people aren''t that weak. I suspect that there is an expert giving pointers from behind the boy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to escape from the Godly Arm Crossbow, the Evil Breaking Talisman, and the assassination attempt. I am very clear on the power of that killing weapon." The expert replied, "But now, the God Arm Crossbow that we provided has fallen into that kid''s hands, which is troublesome. The God Arm Crossbow is a forbidden weapon produced by the imperial government and is recorded in the records of the Divine Arts Academy. I am worried that that brat will take the opportunity to impeach us and say that we colluded with the Demonic Sect." "I''m not afraid of that. We''ll make the first move first, but you have to go and report this later. Say that the secret treasury was stolen, and that the experts from the evil sects stole a few sets of Divine Arms Crossbows. That way, they will impeach him, and we won''t be afraid." With his hands behind his back, he slowly paced back and forth as if he was thinking of something, "But he kept escaping from me time and time again, that would be troublesome. I would lose all my face, and I''m afraid that if he were to go against me in the imperial court, I would receive a huge blow to my reputation." "This grandpa has thought it through!" That expert flattered him without leaving a trace. With a vicious glint in his eyes, he said, "Should I take care of him myself and bring a team of experts to kill him?" "No. Now that royal father has noticed him, none of the princes will dare to do it himself. Otherwise, they will offend the taboo. Do you think Thirteen is a fool? His hatred for Old Thirty-Six might have far surpassed ours, but why didn''t he make a move? This is waiting for us to make a move. Both of us were injured, so we can take advantage of the situation. Behind him is the sword family of the Sage family. They have countless experts, so we cannot be underestimated. Eighth Brother rolled his eyes and made a plan, "Even so, we cannot ignore him. He has become a duke and is a threat to us, so if we do not act first, we will be in trouble in the future. Let our people pay close attention to his every move. The barbarian race already know that father is going to attack the Twin Realms Mountain, so they have taken the initiative to attack him. A large number of barbarian experts infiltrated the Twin Realms Mountain, and arrived at the Liang Prefecture to create a riot. father intends to send this child to the Liang Prefecture to pacify the situation. "What?" How could Old Thirty-Six be entrusted with such an important task by the Emperor? I also know that all of the barbarian experts drank blood as if they were wild beasts. If they wanted to kill someone, they would have to dig out their heart, take their liver and gallbladder, and use it to refine the Berserker Pill. They have been killing for a long time, concocting pills through their stomachs, and then consuming them. They are all warriors of the tiger and wolf type, and do not fear death at all. The expert''s face was full of fear. He felt this was incredible. "Bravery pill, I also know a bit about it, it''s a pill recipe passed down from the ancient Evil God, the legend says that a person''s courage is hidden in their liver, they communicate with the Evil God through their liver and gallbladder, and then the Evil God adds power to it, forming a Bravery liver pill. The person who consumes it will change their temperament, becoming incomparably fierce, and fearless like a tiger or wolf, this kind of power is truly strange." The eighth brother waved his hand and continued, "However, how could royal father allow his son to be killed by the barbarians and make the whole world laugh? It is very likely that they would have made a great contribution, and this is worthy of my vigilance. Send the order down, I will give the Hundred Bone Devil Sect another chance, and let them sneak into the Liangzhou, where we can get rid of Old Thirty-six and that Long Hetian won''t be able to stay behind either. " "Yes!" This servant will go down now. " The expert quickly kowtowed and left. "Humph!" I don''t believe that the Hundred Bone Devil Sect can''t kill that fool even when they go all out! " Hong Lingtong snorted coldly as he watched the expert''s figure gradually disappear into the distance. He did not bother to conceal his killing intent. "..." Duke Yu''s Mansion. Last night, Hong Yu was assassinated, which directly caused the mansion to be filled with noise and chaos. The teams of experts under Jiang Li Shuo all moved into the mansion, replacing some of the guards and guards in the mansion. Many of the servants were terrified, feeling uneasy, working even harder, not daring to be slow, afraid that they would lose their jobs and be replaced. Now, everyone in the mansion knew that Hong Yu wasn''t a rumored fool. On the contrary, he possessed extraordinary intelligence. With the support of a mysterious power behind him, those people with ulterior motives all ceased to beat around the bush and went into deep hibernation. Hong Yu stood in the main hall and looked at the gradually moving mansion as he secretly nodded his head. He knew that it was the result of Jiang Liushuo''s men entering and reaping the harvest. Team after team of Mortal Realm warriors would guard the manor like a metal barrel. Even the birds flying in the sky would be shot to prevent the ghost in the manor from sending a message. There was also a warrior of the Spirit realm secretly guarding the manor, which was enough to deal with the big and small matters in the manor. Suddenly, Xiaochun slowly walked in. "Master, last night, I seemed to have been drugged by someone, and someone sneaked in without anyone knowing, almost causing Master to be in trouble. Now, I have already found out that it was a servant who drugged me, then led the wolf into my room and sent the message to those thieves, and now I have dealt with it." He looked at Hong Yu as if he felt guilty. He presented a precision crossbow in his hand and said, "Master, I also used my own methods to dissolve these corpses. However, I found something like that on their bodies." "It''s okay, it''s not your fault. It''s hard to guard against thieves even if you have to take precautions." Hong Yu waved his hand. He didn''t care and stared at the crossbow in his hand. He frowned: "Godly Arm Crossbow?" "That''s right, master''s eyes are sharp as a torch. These are the God Arm Crossbows." Little Chun Zi carefully handed the Divine Arms Crossbow to Hong Yu and said: "I didn''t expect those evildoers from the Demonic Sect to be so brazen. The Divine Arms Crossbow is a forbidden weapon of the imperial government, and only the Divine Arts Academy has a small amount of output. If Master wants to continue his investigation, I can go to the Godly Works Academy and ask if it''s because that prince is colluding with the remnants of the Hundred Bone Devil Sect. When the time comes, we can directly bring an impeachment and let him face the consequences. " "It''s useless. Actually, there''s no need to investigate. I also know who did it. It was just eighth and thirteenth with ulterior motives. Moreover, they have extraordinary statuses, so they are able to obtain these things from the Divine Arts Academy." Hong Yu shook his head: "With their influence and strength in the court, these things alone won''t be enough to topple us. Moreover, if they dare to take these things out, I''m afraid they would already be prepared and not be afraid of our impeachment threat." "Mistress, what should we do? He could only passively take a beating inside the mansion? and you don''t even have the strength to fight back? " Xiaochun Zi frowned and sighed, saying, "Our foundation is shallow, and we have to gather strong forces before we can be controlled." "That''s right, my power is still shallow. If I have Ol ''Eight''s power, why would I need to be afraid of all these schemes and schemes?" Hong Yu also sighed: "It would be great if I could leave the capital now. In the capital, countless pairs of eyes are watching me. I have to be under the control of others in everything I do and I don''t dare to boldly raise my strength." "Alright, stop complaining. "We are not at a disadvantage now. These Divine Arms Crossbows have fallen into our hands and we are equipping the guards of the mansion like tigers adding wings to a tiger''s wings." As Hong Yu said this, he held the God Arm Crossbow horizontally in his hand. He nocked an arrow and aimed with one eye, and lightly pulled the trigger. The entire set of movements was as smooth and natural as flowing water. It was completed in one go. The spring gears started to spin and produce power. The bow made of superior dragon tendons started to make an explosive sound as a Evil Breaking Talisman shot out through the air. "Bam!" The arrow turned into a streak of black light as it flew a hundred steps away from the courtyard and into the blue stones on the other side of the wall. A gentle breeze blew past. With a gentle breeze, the wall before them actually cracked and shattered, turning into dust. In an instant, the wall collapsed into rubble. "What a powerful arrow." Little Chunzi was dumbfounded. Hong Yu was also overjoyed. He knew that this God Arm Crossbow was extraordinary: "If we were to fight on the battlefield and our armies clashed, then I, Big Hong''s soldier, would take out my God Arm Crossbow and shoot out ten thousand arrows at the same time. Who could stop me? Most likely, even peerless experts would turn into porcupines or hedgehogs. What''s more, even mortals can use this crossbow. There is no threshold. Even a three year old child can pull the trigger ¡­ " This sort of weapon was simply a weapon capable of turning the tide of battle and stabilizing the universe. Hong Yu suspected that even the experts who had started to condense their Heavenly Energy would be shot to death if they took in the clouds and flew high into the sky with their bodies protected by the astral energy. The only way to truly escape this arrow was to be a powerful warrior of the Tong Wu Realm who had opened the Second Sky of Heaven and Earth, and had 108 streams of Heavenly Dipper''s baleful qi, which were at the peak of the Heavenly Transformation Stage. If it wasn''t for the drop of spirit dew he refined last night, and his mental strength rising once again, he would have been able to sense this arrow. Even so, he was still deeply afraid. "I didn''t expect you to have a Spirit Arms Crossbow. This crossbow is not an ordinary weapon." Hong Yu was lost in thought when he suddenly became alert. He raised his head and saw a young man and woman walking in through the door. Silver Armored War God Long Hetian and Li Muyue. The two of them appeared, walking side by side. Their auras were ethereal. Long Hetian was still covered in silver armor. His eyes were like stars as he took large strides forward. He was extremely aloof and cold, causing people to feel fear when looking at him, and keep his distance from him. Her skin was as white as a lotus, and she wore a light pink dress. With each step she took, she was like a fairy lotus out of the mundane world, and the fragrant wind assaulted them, making them feel as if they were being intimate with each other. Hong Yu''s eyes could not help but light up when he saw her outfit. "You actually gave birth to another strand of Earth Terminus Cold Qi. The nine streams of Earth Terminus Qi formed a small circle and continued to grow. Even your temperament has changed." Hong Yu was stunned for a moment before reacting. His expression changed greatly. "That''s right. After the Martial Arts Ceremony, I have gained some more." Li Muyue casually looked at Hong Yu and was surprised: "You''re not simple either. It seems that your power has been refined, making you a lot more pure." "Yeah, you guys have both gained something. Only I, who is known as the Silver Armored War God, haven''t improved at all." Long Hetian smiled bitterly. He noticed that the two of them seemed to be a bit embarrassed and quickly tried to reconcile the atmosphere. "I think in the future, you two will leave me far in the dust." "Alright!" I don''t think we need to boast about each other''s modesty. " Hong Yu waved his hand and looked to Long Hetian. He asked, "Brother Long, have you obtained anything from the palace''s treasury? Find healing pellets for the Duke of Dragon and Crane? " "Yes, we''ve reaped some rewards. Father is fine now, and this is all thanks to the modesty of you and Mu Yue." Long He Tian nodded as he looked gratefully at Hong Yu and Li Mu Yue. "You''re being too polite." Hong Yu shook his head and said: "During the Martial Competition, you had already displayed your invincible strength. If we were to fight to the death, I''m afraid others would have to take advantage of us and give you the opportunity to do so." "Indeed. You possess both the Divine Dragon''s and Immortal Crane''s bloodlines. You possess forbidden methods. If I were to fight to the death, I would be helpless to do anything." "In my opinion, we are friends without fighting. It is also worth it for the three of us to be friends." Li Muyue also agreed. "Princess Mu Yue is right." Hong Yu was also happy to know that the two of them had arrived today and had expressed his attitude. In the future, he would have two more friends. C49 "That''s right. Mu Yue and I have come today to congratulate you on opening your mansion and establishing your family. Moreover, we also have something important to discuss with you." Long Hetian pointed at Li Muyue: "Let Mu Yue speak." Amongst the three of them, Li Muyue''s position was the most extraordinary, not only was she the direct descendant of the Iron Blood Marquis, she held the Iron Blood War Flag in her hands, but she was also the treasured and trusted him. She even surpassed a few princes. Since this woman was the one to tell the story, then something big must have been announced, and it must be related to Hong Yu as well. Hong Yu looked quietly at Li Muyue, waiting for her to explain. "The three of us have an errand for the Emperor." Li Muyue slowly explained, "You should know that the Emperor is going to mobilize troops against the Three Barbarians in the beginning of spring, and that in a month or two, the army will leave. At that time, I will go on an expedition to the Twin Mountains and completely wipe out the chaos among the Barbarians. The whole of Liangzhou is scorched. The king has given me a secret order, and he wants us to go and clean up the place, and at the same time, at the same time, he wants us to clear out the riots and stabilize the situation before the army leaves. " Hong Yu listened attentively and roughly understood what had happened. This was indeed a huge matter. The Liangzhou region was adjacent to the Twin Realms Mountain. Among the 18 Great Prefectures, it was one of the most valiant provinces in the world. The people of Liangzhou were often disturbed by the people of Liangzhou, and they often went to war with the barbarians as well. That was why the people of Liangzhou were adamant about fighting. Because of this, the Imperial Court was troubled by the internal strife of Liangzhou. Great Hong and the barbarians had started their war. The Liangzhou region must be a place for food and food, and its position was very important. If Emperor Hongwu wanted to mobilize troops against the barbarians, he would have to pacify the chaos in Liangzhou. Hong Yu, as the legitimate son of Emperor Hongwu, had an exalted status and was appointed to oversee the Imperial Palace. Naturally, he could pacify the people and pacify the people. Hong Yu immediately understood when he heard what Li Mu Yue said. Right now, the Liangzhou region was the center of the storm. The local evil cult was revolting, stirring up a riot among the people. If Hong Yu had refused a few days ago, with his strength, going to Liangzhou would have been as good as serving food to him. But now that the ''Cessy Symbol'' had turned into a small world and met with danger, he had full confidence in escaping. Furthermore, there was also Li Muyue and Long Hetian travelling together; this was undoubtedly a great opportunity. As long as they could stabilize the situation in Liang Prefecture within a few months and not cause it to fester further, when the army left and the rations were taken care of, the chaos in Liang Prefecture would naturally be removed. If he could hold on until the army started to move, then it would be a huge achievement. Moreover, once he left the capital, he would be like a dragon swimming in the sea, roaring like a tiger in the mountains. Everything would be a mess in the capital. Li Muyue and Long Hetian looked at Hong Yu''s grave and pensive expression and nodded their heads. They knew that the rise of Hong Yu because of his political will was not a coincidence. "If that''s really the case, then I''m afraid the situation will become critical. We should make preparations as soon as possible." Hong Yu thought for a moment, then continued, "To pacify the evil cult, to pacify the people, and to eliminate the barbarian experts, these are all great troubles. If we are not prepared, then we will be forced into a passive situation in Liangzhou. Just as he finished his sentence, Little Chunzi hurriedly ran in. "Mistress, the imperial edict is here." "Got it." Hong Yu and the other two looked at each other in dismay before hurriedly walking out of the hall and waiting outside. "There''s an imperial edict, Hong Yu, Long Hetian, Li Muyue accept the edict." A group of eunuchs filed in one after another. The eunuch in the lead was not the old eunuch from last time. Moreover, a kind-looking old man had lowered his eyes like a Buddha. Hong Yu, Long Hetian, and Li Muyue quickly bent over. The Three Barbarian Demons are restless as well, they have no chance of survival. So, they sent Hong Yu, Li Muyue, and Long Hetian to Liangzhou to stabilize the situation, exterminating the bandits of the Three Barbarian Demons, and exterminating the three barbarians to prevent the situation from going out of control. The eunuch read out his decree with a murderous air, causing everyone''s hearts to tremble. "Talisman, Sword, Seal? This is the first three treasures of the Imperial Court, the symbol of the nation. Hong Yu''s heart turned cold and his scalp went numb. He knew that this trip was definitely not as simple as he had imagined. The Duty Talisman was personally written by the Hongwu Emperor, it had the right to be bestowed with the power to remove one''s position, the Sword of Law was also the Sword of the High Scholar, it had the power to massacre gods and demons, it was not an issue to cut it down before it was executed. Although the Dharma seals were only a symbol of authority, their symbolic significance was greater than the actual meaning, but it could still shock a high official in a place. It seemed that the situation had reached a critical point. Otherwise, the Great Emperor would not have acted with such seriousness. Even Long Crane Tian and Li Muyue could feel the great danger involved, and their scalps began to feel numb. However, who would dare to disobey the decree of the Celestial Emperor Hongwu? The only thing they could do was to say, "Thank you, Lord, for your grace." After the eunuch finished reading the decree, he looked at the three of them and smiled. "Congratulations to the three noble sons. Your Majesty will surely be satisfied with your trip to Liangzhou. You might be able to take a step up in the future." "Thank you for your blessing, Eunuch." Hong Yu cupped his hands together in a greeting, then he changed his attitude towards Little Chun Zi, who was not far away. "Eunuch, please come over to the side hall for some tea." Xiaochun Zi understood immediately and immediately beamed a big smile. He grabbed the eunuch''s arm and secretly stuffed him with a thick stack of banknotes. "No, no, no. I won''t disturb you, nobles. I still have to return to the palace to report back." The eunuch was calm and collected. He weighed the amount of red fruit in his hand and estimated that it was worth at least a hundred thousand yuan each. He then beamed with joy and rolled it up to his sleeves. "Take care, eunuch." The three of them nodded as they watched the eunuchs leave. After a long period of silence, the three of them finally woke up from their contemplation. "Duke Yu, since the order has been issued, we should hurry up and leave, this mission is not easy to handle, it might be fatal, the talismans, the sword, the seal, and the three treasures have all been bestowed upon us, I think the situation has already corroded to its very roots, I heard that other than some experts of the barbarian race taking advantage of the chaos to stir up trouble, there are also many evildoers from evil sects who want to steal power, subvert the imperial government, reap the citizens, and use strangers to create evil treasures. The key is that they know how to control people''s beliefs." Along with the smoke, countless people were being displaced and corpses were strewn across the fields. Those corpses, bones, souls, and evil auras were all the favorite possessions of those heretics. Hong Yu had come into contact with the experts of the Hundred Bone Devil Sect. He was very clear about the methods of the Devil Sect. These people were all unscrupulous people. The more dead they had, the faster their power would develop. Faith was of the utmost importance. Faith is just an idea, Heaven''s will is the hearts of the people, Heaven''s will is the will of the people, a single person''s will is nothing. However, those experts from the evil sects have always promoted all kinds of expressions from the apocalypse, using martial arts to bewitch the people, and have their fanatical followers believe in the Evil Gods of the Infernal Realm. The more fanatics there were, the more terrifying their thoughts would be, to the point where they could form mysterious energy that could link them to hell, allowing the power of the Evil God to descend, devouring the living, creating the devil''s land, and those experts of the evil sects would also receive various rewards from the Evil God, such as treasures, cultivation techniques, and even cultivation bases. "Oh, joy, the people suffer, die, the people suffer. Actually, the world''s most miserable place is the hundreds of millions of poor people. Regarding this matter, I don''t have much of an idea. " Hong Yu sighed with emotion and his expression turned bitter: "I''ve never been in the wrong job before, so I need to learn a lot of things about places. You guys are going to have to teach me this. However, since you''ve accepted the job, you cannot slack off. If you have to be responsible to the people, you can only take it one step at a time. " "If that''s the case, then there''s no need to delay any longer. We need to hurry back and pack up, bring along some experts'' followers, we''ll leave tomorrow and take the water route." Li Muyue nodded and immediately set a destination. "You''re right." Long Hetian also agreed, and in the blink of an eye, they reached a consensus. As he watched the two''s departing figures, Hong Yu began to sink in. He knew that this trip was definitely not a simple one. If he made even the slightest mistake, he would be set on fire. Not long after, Hong Yu contacted Jiang Li Shuo to discuss some important matters. "I never thought that the Hongwu Emperor would want to use you so quickly. This is a great opportunity, accompanied by war and chaos, there are countless military exploits and opportunities. Once you leave the capital, there will be a lot of opportunities to develop, to recruit experts, to improve your strength, and your foundation will soon be solid." Jiang Lisha''s eyes sparkled, as if he had grasped the gist of the problem. "I''m afraid it won''t be that simple. Many people will take the opportunity to stir up trouble, and there are some ambitious people among them. If they want to use me, they will be in the center of the storm, and they will be in danger." Hong Yu shook his head. He knew the thorny part of the matter. "The reward that comes along with risk is always a reward that makes one jealous. If there is no trouble, then would one achieve great things?" Jiang Lisha cut straight to the point, "Do you want me to send a team of experts to protect you? With the protection of my experts from the Que Wonderland, there will be less danger along the way. " "Absolutely not." Hong Yu quickly shook his head: "If your people appear, how would others view you? "After all, I just opened my mansion and contacted the Jianghu Sect openly. If that happens, I will become a public target and be attacked immediately." "You''re right. Right now, the imperial government is in a state of chaos. If I were to openly contact you, I would probably sink in and implicate myself in the matter of the Que Wonderland. However, if you go out on business alone and you have no power of your own, then you will be outnumbered by Long Hetian and Jiang Lishuo. After all, they are of extraordinary background. And you can''t build up your prestige, you have to be in control of everything. There was also no guarantee of safety. They could easily be assassinated and captured by an expert. "After all, you are the son of Emperor Hong Wu, an expert from a cult or a barbarian race. It would be a great merit to capture you." Jiang Lisha analyzed many things and hit the nail on the head. Son of a Thousand, not sagging. If it was before, Hong Yu would naturally not dare to take the risk and would not go to the Liangzhou City to die even if he was beaten to death. One could imagine that if he fell into the hands of a barbarian or an expert from a cult with his status as a prince, he would certainly be taken as a hostage and used to threaten the imperial government. His fate would be miserable. He could enter the small world at any time, and avoid all kinds of dangers. He did not have any worries, and could take this opportunity to earn some merits in the Liangzhou City, and even train his cultivation to a very high level through actual combat. "I have my own plans for this." Hong Yu naturally would not reveal all of his secrets to Jiang Liushuo. This woman was a demon. She was deeply scheming and could not be convinced. "Mm, you decide." He knew that Hong Yu did not take the letter from him, but he did not care. He smiled: "The war is chaotic, all the forces in Liang Prefecture are gathering, I will leave the Que Wonderland to join in the fun and find the lucky chance. At that time, we will meet again in Liang Prefecture." C50 The most notable achievement of the Great Celestial Emperor was that his books were written in the same language and he divided the world into eighteen prefectures. The eighteen prefectures were vast and it was difficult for ordinary people to see their true appearance even if they were poor. However, in order to clear the distance between the north and south and open up the trade between the north and the south, Emperor Hongwu had ordered the opening of the canal and the opening of the canal throughout the 18 prefectures. The construction of the canal was not a cruel government, on the contrary, it had created many employment opportunities. The people who built the canal for the imperial government and had money to eat, naturally they would feel at ease, they would not be in turmoil, and in the process of excavating the canal, if there were mountains or valleys blocking the way, experts would often take action, use their magical powers, move the mountain range, and paddle the river. This world was ultimately the world of martial artists. Lu Chengjiang''s methods were nothing in the eyes of the strong. The canal connected the eighteen states from north to south. It connected the dry land with water conservancy. It eliminated floods and floods, made profits for the people, cultivated and saved the harvest. The merchants of the four sides could also trade and make all the families live, and everyone praised and praised the imperial court. He, Li Muyue, and Long Hetian had an agreement that they would take the boat to Liangzhou by water. At this moment, Li Muyue and the others hadn''t arrived yet, so as he watched the boat sail past, he gradually began to feel touched. He had never seen the rich and busy canal port before. Now that he had seen it, he truly realized that his father''s martial arts and culture had surpassed all previous dynasties in one fell swoop. No one could compare to him. The canal was hundreds of miles wide, with no end in sight. The depth of the water was incalculable, even ships with a depth of 1000 feet could pass through easily. Waves crashed against both sides of the river, billowing towards the east, causing people''s minds to widen. Even Hong Yu couldn''t help but ask himself, was this really something a human could do? Above the canal, thousands of sails were standing, ships were rushing about, fishermen were sailing on their boats, hundreds of feet of merchant ships were docking, and there were even ships of divine might that were eating water of millions of stones rushing up the river. This was the official ship of the imperial court that was in charge of the security of the canal; it was awe-inspiring and intimidating. However, the most shocking was the Wyrm Armor Break Ship, it was a ferocious looking ship with a sharp collision angle in the front, a black luster, it let people immediately know that this ship was made of steel, this ship was a new product invented by the Divine Arts Academy, it had a variety of mysterious runes engraved on it, it had the ''water repelling'' effect, it was able to penetrate deep into the water and avoid frightening waves, over a hundred Spirit realm experts, using Earth Termination Qi, urging gears, generating power, moving sails, faster than the sea Wyrm Dragon, able to go against the sun. This was the imperial court''s order to deliver the memorial post, and along the canal, the decree could be accurately transmitted to the various states. This was the benefit of transportation and water conservancy. If one took the land route, then it would cause the emperor to be high in heaven and the emperor to be far away, and the various states would suffer from the disadvantages of their own government. But since Emperor Hongwu''s dynasty passed through the canal, the imperial power would leave the village. Merchants from all over were gathering at the capital city. Countless boxes were being removed from the cargo ships on the docks. Teams of small officials were checking the goods on the docks to maintain order, making them seem busy and harmonious. In the past, the canals and waterways were under the control of the river pirates and other gangs, but now the Imperial Court had set up a "Division of Transport" specifically to maintain the security of the canals and control the flow of goods from the wharves. Not only were the river pirates on the water gone, they were exterminated one by one, and even the gang that was trying to squeeze the livelihood of the coolies on the wharves were uprooted. "Indeed, the world has been brought into order by Father. The yamen authorities have their own duties, and the destiny of the country has also increased day by day." However, in the current world, everyone had food and food to eat, and everyone had new clothes to wear. It was not because of the beauty and peace of the world, but because of this fact, he had no choice but to admit that the Hongwu Emperor was truly the emperor of an ancient country, and that there was something special about the way of governing a country. However, no matter how much he tried, Hong Yu still didn''t have the slightest bit of good will towards Emperor Hongwu. The saying ''The Royal Family has no relatives'' was vividly conveyed to him; not only was he killed by his mother, he was also bullied and scolded since he was young. He was forced to pretend to be a fool for five years. However, right now, Hong Yu was also deep in thought. If there came a day when he possessed a profound strength, would he really beat this emperor from ancient times down to the mortal world and let him repent in front of his mother''s soul for the rest of his life? Hong Yu was filled with confidence in himself. Even if his opponent was his own father, even if his goal was the almighty and godlike Emperor Eternal Heaven, rich and powerful throughout the world, he still had full confidence that he could defeat him. This was because he had trillions of golden lances, a Heaven and Earth Talisman, and the mother of all talismans ¡ª the Cessation Talisman! It was said that this talisman was essential for a martial artist to become a god. It represented the love and talent of the heaven and earth. However, he was deep in thought. Was it really possible for the world to separate from this Eternal Emperor? The strength of the imperial government was all dependent on the terrifying strength of the Hongwu Emperor. If the Hongwu Emperor disappeared, would the world fall into chaos and the citizens be displaced again? "..." "If there really comes a day like this where he really faces a choice, then I''ll take his place ¡­" Hong Yu secretly made up his mind and sent out a huge, nearly crazy wish. What he saw today shocked him too much. He couldn''t calm his heart down for a long time. He knew that he was a frog in a well, but that didn''t stop him. While he was gradually sighing with emotion, a small boat broke through the waves. An expert was waving his pole and paddling between the waves, and the small boat rode the wind and broke the waves, instantly traversing over a hundred zhang to arrive in front of Hong Yu. That expert called out loudly from across the shore, "Duke Yu, please follow me onto the boat, our princess''s big ship is docked in the middle of the river, waiting for Duke Yu to board the boat and set off on its journey." He knew that this person was a servant of the Li family and had come to rescue him. "Lead the way." Hong Yu nodded. Like a great roc, he rose into the air and jumped off the riverbank. He stepped into the water like a nimble kite and immediately boarded the ship. The servant''s eyelids twitched. He noticed that Hong Yu was not a simple person and did not dare to be negligent. He cupped his hands and started the small boat. With a slight movement, the small boat shot out like an arrow, cleaving through the waves and arriving at the center of the river in the blink of an eye. As he secretly observed, he discovered that the master of this ship was not a simple person. The bamboo pole in his hand was propped up by six streams of Earth Terminus Cold Qi at the bottom of the boat, creating all kinds of power, just like a flying shuttle. This kind of exquisite control was something that ordinary experts could not hope to match, and Hong Yu secretly calculated and concluded that this person''s cultivation was probably above the twenty-eight people he had beaten to death. Hong Yu was starting to understand what Jiang Li Shuo meant when he said that he would be defeated by Li Mu Yue. A small servant of the Lee family had such a high level of cultivation, and he had to go to Liang Zhou on his own. Li Muyue and Long Hetian''s family had a high status in the imperial court, they held the military and political power, and could not fall, their power was terrifying, and they were far from what he could compare to. This trip to the Liangzhou was not a time to slap the face to make up for the fatty, instead, there were all kinds of dangers waiting for him, and Li Muyue and Long Hetian, the stronger they were, the safer he would be. In the middle of the river appeared a massive, three hundred meter long ship. This giant warship was huge and completely black. The metallic color was cold, causing Hong Yu''s heart to tremble. He knew that this was an enormous steel beast, and it was extremely tough. It was able to withstand water trials. In the distance, Hong Yu could already see the scenery of the huge ship. Servants were wandering around, guards were holding bows and glaring at them like tigers eyeing their prey. Two people were leaning against the railing at the bow of the ship, enjoying the scenery. It was Li Muyue and Long Hetian. He knew that the two of them were waiting for him, so he didn''t put on any act. He used his movement technique and dashed into the sky, immediately boarding the giant ship. Looking at Hong Yu boarding the boat alone, Long Hetian joked, "You are now a prince, the most outstanding amongst the princes. You don''t even bring eunuchs who can handle errands for you, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at and humiliated by others?" "My power is low, and I don''t have any experts that I can order around, and my only personal eunuch is also of no importance to me. To be able to reach my current position, I have to rely on royal father''s respect. In front of Mu Yue, slapping yourself right in the face is the best way to humiliate yourself. " Honestly speaking, Hong Yu was not afraid of losing face. After playing the fool for so many years, he was naturally well-versed in the ways of the world. However, he was shocked when he secretly observed the surroundings of the giant warship. The giant warship was like a furious steel whale, malevolently displaying its muscles to everyone. The entire warship was very spacious and grand, easily accommodating several hundred people, just like a small mansion, with two steel crossbow beds on both sides of the ship, and a partition arrangement, the crossbow machines were densely packed with all kinds of mysterious runes, and even the arrows were exquisite iron arrows the thickness of an arm. They were like iron spears, sharp and sharp. How powerful was the Marquis of Iron Blood''s military wealth? According to the laws of the Great Flood, the royal family could be equipped with a huge ship to travel, but they couldn''t place a bed crossbow cannon on it. This kind of great killing tool, if it was used for rebellion, would be a crime of exterminating the entire family. "This huge warship is indeed equipped with the Li family''s army. However, the thirty-six Shooting Sun Crossbows were secretly ordered by the Emperor. They were added to the Godly Engineering Institution." Li Muyue saw Hong Yu''s surprise and explained: "These thirty-six Shooting Sun Crossbows were also something that the Divine Arts Academy had recently developed. There are expert blacksmiths who can use their sacred art to inscribe array talismans and arrows that can destroy astral energy. "So terrifying? He originally thought that the Divine Arms Crossbow was already a peerless weapon. However, upon seeing it, he understood the true benefits. In the coming year, when the great army starts to move out and the barbarians are about to lose, the barbarians will surely be defeated. This crossbow bed is actually named the Shooting Sun, which is a clear sign of that. " Hong Yu''s face twitched, "Even if it''s an expert who has condensed Heavenly Dipper Qi, they would most likely be shot to death and be stained in blood in the sky. This weapon, even a few mortals can use it with some training. " "That''s right, those who can condense Heavenly Energy are not invincible. At the very least, when facing this crossbow, they would cry out in despair. However, if the person who reached the martial cultivation realm opened the Heaven and Earth bridge, grasped the change in the sky, and was able to tear space apart, the crossbow would not be able to work. " Long He Tian nodded his head, then became worried, "Actually, this kind of weapon is not suitable to be made. Sooner or later, it will spread out, and if it is used by the Devil Sect''s disciples, it will threaten the rule of the imperial government. The world will be in chaos." "Actually, when the craftsmen of the Divine Arts Academy were developing this item, they had already thought of this problem and brought it up to the emperor, who even argued with him about it. But the emperor didn''t care, he said that if he loved his people like children, the people would love him, even if he was overthrown by thieves, leaving only one person behind to rise again. But if he lost the hearts of the people, even if he was riding on all sorts of weapons, he would still be overthrown. The Emperor''s bearing, which encompasses all things, knows well that the common people are the water, and can even overturn a boat. His magnanimity and magnanimity even surpasses any monarch from the previous dynasties. " At this point, Li Muyue also felt deep admiration. Long Hetian and Hong Yu also pondered deeply. They had received quite a bit of shock. They couldn''t disobey Emperor Hong Wu''s rule over their country. C51 The three stood against the railing of the ship''s bow, enjoying the scenery as they chatted. Smoke billowed from the water, and the mountains and rivers on both sides of the river were like a fairyland. Hong Yu could vaguely make out the people living in the capital city. "Oh right, you two still haven''t had breakfast? I''ll have the servants prepare it for all of you. " Li Muyue suddenly asked: "When warriors train, they consume a lot of physical strength and need a lot of nutrition. Although a warrior of the Spirit Martial Realm can eat and drink a lot of qi, they have yet to open the Second Bridge of Heaven and Earth, cultivate the Leakless Golden Body, and if their stomach eats something, it will become sticky, perforated, and even have a big problem. However, when one reaches the Spirit realm, the nutritional intake will be extremely terrifying. Eating nine cows in a day will not be anything out of the ordinary and that will be quite troublesome. There are too many impurities in normal meat, so it will be very unsightly to eat it several times a day. " Legend has it that there are some experts who can eat a hundred feet of grain a day and resolve it dozens of times. This is not a lie, every warrior is a big stomach king, and practicing martial arts will result in massive consumption of energy, requiring a large amount of food every day. Ordinary food has too many impurities, and with the presence of smoke and fire, not only will they be affected by the ''three emergencies'', but their bodies will also become filthy and their realms will fall. Although a warrior of the Spirit realm could satisfy the needs of the body by absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth through the Amethyst Aurora, the stomach was like a big leather bag that was secreting acid all the time and was squirming. If one did not eat mortal smoke or fire and maintained an empty stomach, the stomach and intestines would stick together and the acid would gradually corrode the stomach and cause it to rot and perish after a few days. After opening the Heaven and Earth bridge, he would be able to connect to the endless void. With his mysterious power, he would be able to kill off the nine insects in his body, and with the circulation in his body, he would gradually become like a real immortal. He would not even have the slightest bit of fire and smoke when raising his hand and raising his feet, he would be able to produce all kinds of techniques. "You''re right. After I entered the Spirit realm, I will always feel a strong hunger when I train recently. Six or seven meals a day won''t work at all." Hong Yu nodded, knowing that Li Mu Yue was right. He then said, "Actually, you can consume pills, such as a Fasting Pill. One pill can satisfy the needs of your body for one day. There is no hunger, there is less impurities, and there is no fire and smoke." Hong Yu thought about the Fasting Pill he obtained from the 29 dogs he killed earlier. At that time, he felt happy about his grudge and grudges and felt very comfortable. However, now that he thought back to it, he felt that it was strange. But even so, it made him sigh. For a twenty-nine year old dog, what it ate was a rare Fasting Pill. Just one pill was worth a thousand gold coins, and it surpassed countless people in the world. "That''s right, the pills do surpass the five grains of beast meat. Each pill is refined from a martial art and fire, in addition to various spiritual essences. There is no smell of smoke or fire." Li Muyue said: "However, the rank of the Fasting Pill is not up to standard. It can only be considered as barely filling the stomach, since it is useless to warriors of the Spirit realm. I know that many pills surpass Fasting Pills. Among them, the Goliath''s liver pill had the most bloody refining method. Killing a man and cutting off his abdomen, using his liver and gallbladder to communicate with the evil gods of hell, and then using the evil gods of hell to refine it, the pill would take shape. However, this pill was quite magical. It could be refined with a person''s liver and gall, and after consuming it, one''s personality and spirit would gradually change. It had the courage of a tiger and the fear of death, and its cultivation was comparable to a martial artist at the perfect stage of the Mortal realm. This is the Evil God from hell. Therefore, the barbarian race''s experts are all addicted to killing, and there is no need to bring food or supplies to the city when they are massacring. At the same time, they can kill people and cut off their stomachs to obtain the courage to concoct pills, and at the same time, recover their strength. Hong Yu sucked in a breath of cold air. This was the first time he had heard of such a thing and couldn''t help but be shocked: "It''s actually like this?" No wonder the history books always said that people were born enemies with the barbarians and were hard to resolve. [Is it true that the barbarians are invincible masters?] "Yes, although the barbarians were in human form, they were actually out of the human realm. The first thing they did when they saw humans was kill them was to cut off their bellies. However, this race was not invincible. He gradually turned into a bloodthirsty beast. Therefore, the Emperor wanted to leave the Twin Realms Mountain and attack the Three Barbarians of the barbarian race. He wanted to teach them manners and teach them how to build a civilization. Li Muyue slowly explained and once again mentioned the Hongwu Celestial Emperor. She was still full of admiration and reverence for him from the bottom of her heart. "Actually, we humans also have something similar. For example ¡ª Spirit Dew. It was said that the spiritual dew could wash the body and provide a huge amount of spiritual power, which was much faster and more direct than absorbing spiritual energy from heaven and earth. Furthermore, it didn''t have any impurities or poison from any other medicinal pills, and its power was pure to the extreme. "Refining twenty to thirty percent ¡­" Long Hetian also seemed to have thought of something, his face was full of regret, "What a pity, this thing only existed in the ancient times, the refining method had long been lost!" "Linglu?" He tried his best to calm himself down, not daring to reveal anything. He was afraid that the two of them would discover the secret, and from Long Hetian''s tone, he could tell that the spirit dew was rare, moreover, this object also had the power to stop the heaven and earth ¡ª ¡ª the Cessation of the Spear Talisman. In fact, the three of them had already become friends. After chatting for a while, they felt like close friends, and even sharing some of the spirit dew with the two of them wasn''t impossible. However, the origin of the spirit dew was related to the Godly stop Talisman. "Alright, we''ve been chatting for quite some time now. It''s getting late, let''s go!" Li Muyue looked at the sky and suddenly waved his hand, causing countless bodyguards to become busy. Rumble rumble rumble! Like a thunderclap, the engine spring turned and the gears intersected. Chains as thick as buckets gradually emerged on the surface of the water. The giant anchor was pulled up and the bottom of the ship suddenly generated momentum as it rode the wind and rode the waves to leave the capital. "Alright, we''ll probably need another two or three days to reach Liangzhou. Let''s all go rest." Li Muyue waved her hand and four or five attendants came forward to welcome them. They were going to lead Long Hetian and Hong Yu back to their room to rest. "..." Watching the giant ship sail away, they began to whisper to each other, "The thirty-six princes are leaving the capital. This is a perfect opportunity, to bully the mountains and not to deceive the water. On the water, accidents happen most easily, and it is also easy to create opportunities to strike. "You can''t! Li Muyue is no small matter. With her and the thirty-sixth prince by our side, even if we have to fight, we will die in vain." "I think we should go back and let the Eighth Lord decide." They exchanged glances and gradually disappeared. On the other side, there were also a few groups of people who were talking nonstop and finding it difficult to make a move. "With Li Muyue and Long Hetian travelling together, I''m afraid I''ll be able to save myself a lot of trouble. I''ve made too many enemies in the capital, and I''m afraid there''ll be many people who want me dead." Hong Yu, who was inside the cabin, vigilantly observed the two sides of the river through the porthole as he pondered in his heart. The entire giant ship was like a moving island, wide and spacious. The cabin was not too different from an ordinary room, and the ground was covered with bear skin, making it very soft and comfortable to stand on. In a room of about ten steps, it was filled with high quality spices, which made one feel very calm and comfortable. Hong Yu curiously examined every inch of the room. Feeling that the journey on the ship was boring, he focused on cultivation. Gradually, his mind became more mysterious as he observed the circulation of the ten golden lance particles in his body. It was as if on the surface of the water, they were even closer to nature. This time, Hong Yu''s state of mind was also abnormally comfortable. The ten golden gems in his body were like ten brilliant suns hanging in the sky, emitting a blinding light. They gradually formed a mysterious resonance with the sun in the sky. This martial art was simply too profound. It seemed as if it could only refine the gold spear particles and tap into one''s potential, but in reality, it could still sense the flow of time, the changing of the sun and moon, and gradually comprehend the path of nature. In the span of a breath, Hong Yu felt wisps of hot sun energy being pulled from the sky and entering his body. "Great Split Palm!" Hong Yu immediately recalled that Jiang Li Shuo had once used a martial art that seemed to match the scorching sun energy. With a thought, billions of golden lance divine arts automatically simulated the operation of the Great Hand Seal of Li Que and the sun energy was absorbed and refined. His meridians, blood, flesh, and bones all underwent a mysterious transformation as they went further to cleanse and destroy the marrow, becoming even more powerful. It was as if some kind of barrier had been broken, but it also seemed to have opened some sort of shackles. A acupoint silently opened, and threads of chaotic energy separated from the space, forming a black baleful qi that drilled into the nose and mouth. He had actually used the simulation of the big handprint to open up an acupoint and condense an Earth Terminus Qi. After a while, he regained his consciousness and secretly rejoiced. He knew that in the future, he would not be a cultivator of the beast race. He would be no different from an ordinary martial artist. He knew that someone could see that he was not ordinary, but now that he had the Earth Terminus Qi, his cultivation was no different from an ordinary martial artist. This undoubtedly covered the secrets of the hundreds of millions of golden spears, so naturally he was not afraid of being coveted by others. "Mu Yue, isn''t it a bit bad for us to do this?" If people were to find out that he was cultivating, they would probably fall out. " In the other cabin, Hong Yu''s action was displayed on a giant crystal. Long Hetian observed it and felt that it wasn''t right. "Aren''t you curious?" During the Martial Competition, he did not even form a single strand of Earth Terminus Qi, yet he was able to defeat you. Li Mu Yue waved her hand, pointing at Hong Yu''s breathing pattern inside the crystal, and her expression remained calm: "Now I know, he definitely has the support of the experts of the Li Que Wonderland behind him, and you see that he cultivates the Great Hand Seal of Li Que, which is a secret technique of the Li Que Wonderland. Although there is no record of it in the martial arts scripture, but it is of extraordinary quality, after observing for a while, he has opened an acupoint, it is extremely shocking." C52 The river flowed endlessly, and the cold wind whistled on the surface of the river, causing people to feel a bone-piercing cold. As the ship headed north, it became colder and colder. Outside the porthole, the sky was filled with white snow. Hong Yu stepped onto the deck and stood in the snow. The huge ship broke through the waves, creating a strong wind resistance that caused his clothes to flutter. It even made him feel a little breathless. After another hundred miles of travel, they crossed a bend in the river and the scenery suddenly changed. The two sides of the river became barren, with mountains overlapping, white snowflakes covering the ceiling, the river becoming much narrower, the current becoming even more turbulent, and from the upper reaches came a few huge ice floes, constantly colliding with the ship. The iron armor ship was very strong, and although it was not afraid of collisions, it also had some bumps, and from time to time, there were even loud booms. There was nothing more terrible than this! He then nodded to himself, knowing that he was already far away from the capital''s boundary, a thousand miles away, in the territory of Huizhou, where the environment was even worse than the wild and barbaric lands. The deck was quite spacious and could easily accommodate several hundred people, but right now it was completely empty. The cold wind was as sharp as knives, and no one wanted to stand on the deck and suffer the brunt of it. Hong Yu, on the other hand, didn''t move an inch. Even though the wind was blowing and the snow was dancing, his body was as still as steel. His gaze was deep as he looked at the two sides of the gorge, thinking about something. "Rumor has it that before the Great Flood, this Huizhou was the Savage Forest. The miasma was dense, and the perilous mountain peaks stretched for thousands of li. The environment is vile, and even the local people have to be forced to migrate. After the founding of Great Hong Country, the first thing they did was to build a canal, cut down mountains and drains them, the thousand li of mountains became the world''s number one navigational route, Huizhou also gradually changed, migrating people from other states, issuing various policies to support the people''s trade, settling down in Huizhou to buy land. Not only did they not have to pay taxes, but the imperial government would even grant various subsidies and start developing. I can still understand the sacred art of moving the mountains and moving the mountains and crossing the rivers. After all, this is a world of martial arts, and the sacred art is full of power and power. that would allow you to change the world and the environment? " Hong Yu looked at the nearby lights and knew that it was the existence of a human town. It was hard to imagine that there were traces of a human civilization in this kind of desolate mountain range. He had read about the mountains and rivers before. Ten years ago, this place was still an endless forest, with no one around. Not even the local people could withstand the cold and wanted to migrate to other places. Along the way, he saw scenes he had never seen before, and they brought him quite a bit of shock. "Since ancient times, Huizhou has been an impoverished country with no way of living. Even the tiger, leopard, and financial wolves have had a hard time surviving. In the past, if they wanted to head to the border, they would have to go around a thousand miles. The army would have to travel for a few more months, which was quite arduous, but now that they had reached the canal, there were more and more merchants coming and going. Even the imperial government was developing it. The imperial government''s control over the border trials had also greatly increased. However, this part of the sea is still very dangerous. There are many reefs and mountains on both sides of the river, so we have to travel through the night. Otherwise, something bad will happen. " Li Muyue and Long Hetian also went on deck. The night was hazy and the surrounding mountains overlapped. It was as if there was something terrifying hidden in the darkness, causing people to shiver and feel a deep sense of terror. Hong Yu was silent and did not speak. After leaving the capital, he saw the road ahead of him and was greatly shocked. It was as if his mind had changed after being in contact with other people''s businesses. As he spoke, the mountain night owls on both sides of the river suddenly flew into the air. The snowstorm suddenly stopped, as if something terrifying was about to descend. "Tsk tsk ~ ~" Strange sounds of laughter rang out from all directions, as if they were everywhere, becoming clearer and clearer as they quickly approached the giant ship. "There''s an enemy!" The experts on the ship also reacted quickly. The messenger shouted above the tower, and more and more experts rushed out from the cabin. "You''re courting death." Li Muyue''s charming face suddenly turned gloomy. Boom! * The water splashed against each other as the waves rose high, forming a curtain of water. There were shadows leaping out of the water and onto the deck. "What kind of monsters are these?" Hong Yu''s gaze was as sharp as a falcon''s. Separated by the layers of darkness, he could clearly see the black shadow. It was actually groups of giants that were ten feet tall and bare-chested. Their bodies were embroidered with all sorts of evil Evil God totems, half of their heads were bald, and behind their heads were little braids of money and rat tails. They assaulted their faces with a barbaric and bloody terror, as if they weren''t humans, but instead countless bloodthirsty wild beasts that were terrifyingly berserk and cold. Just by looking at their ten feet tall bodies and their strange appearances, Hong Yu knew that these people were no ordinary kind of people. These are all experts of the barbarian race. Their bodies are covered with the portraits of the Evil Gods that their tribes worship. They can communicate with the Evil Gods at any time to worship their faith, worship their spirit, and obtain the power of the Evil Gods. Li Muyue''s eyes were sharp as she told him their origins: "These foreign species are simply acting recklessly. When they heard the news of us heading north to Lianzhou, they immediately became impatient, like a flock of sharks smelling the blood, wanting to kill us to add fuel to the fire in Liangzhou. It''s a foregone conclusion that the Emperor will send troops against the barbarians. These barbarians are not like humans, but more like beasts. The first thing they do when meeting humans is to take courage from their stomachs and swallow them after concocting pills. We are enemies with them by nature. Long Hetian also turned his head to warn Hong Yu. While he was speaking, a few giants charged into the crowd and tore apart a few experts in the blink of an eye. Blood and flesh flew everywhere as they attacked cruelly and cleanly with venomous moves that were like clawing at the heart. "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~" Hong Yu and the others were about to go forward to stop him when they saw the sky filled with bullets flying like locusts, enveloping the area in front of them. "Thunderbolt Flying Locust Bomb?" Li Muyue''s pupils constricted, she did not dare to receive it head on. She waved her hand and raised the Iron Blood War Flag. The iron flag was raised and a hurricane was instantly formed. The bullets fell to the deck, followed by flashes of lightning. The bullets exploded, scattering debris all over the sky and blasting holes all over the steel deck. The moment he landed in the crowd, flesh and blood flew everywhere. "Thunderbolt Soaring Locust Bomb?" When Hong Yu saw Li Muyue''s expression change and brandished the Iron Blood Flag, he knew that the situation wasn''t good. He hurriedly unleashed the golden spear to dodge. If those bullets landed on the deck, the steel deck would explode. How could a human''s body withstand them? The Thunderbolt Flying Locust Bomb was a poisonous hidden weapon that had been created by the Division of Equipment of the Barbarian Clan. It wrapped the gunpowder with an iron ball, and then filled it into an iron tube to activate it. In the blink of an eye, it could be blasted through hundreds of steps. It had the power of thunder, and it was especially used to restrain the Godly Arm Crossbows of the Imperial Family. Legend has it that in the Middle Ages, there was a Saint Class Sage Class, a supernatural craftsmanship that was able to create a magical artifact that allowed even mortals to fly and flee into the sky. It even created a mechanical puppet that was comparable to a Martial Saint level expert, and its intelligence even surpassed that of an ordinary person. Many skilled craftsmen were tamed and helped the imperial government to set up a seminary. However, there were also some survivors who escaped from the Twin Realms Mountain and joined the barbarians to help them in their tyranny. They created the ''Equipment Department'' to study various instruments of murder to seek revenge against the imperial government. All of these things were recorded in the historical records of today. Hong Yu had once read about them, and now that he recalled them, he immediately knew how terrifying they were. "Hualalala ~ ~ ~" Water splashed out of the surface of the water once again. More and more barbarian experts jumped onto the deck. Each of them held an exquisite iron pipe filled with Thunderbolt Armor Bullets. They seemed to realize that Hong Yu and the other two had an unusual status and immediately fired at them. The sky was filled with flying iron balls that were packed densely together, causing people to feel terrified. As long as a thing like that hit the body, it would explode into pieces. Unless it was a Spiritual Martial Force condensing the aura of the Heaven realm, the body would not be afraid of sabers and swords flying locust, or else the body would be smashed into smithereens. Long Hetian faced the barrage of bullets and was not afraid. He immediately executed the Godly Crane Dance. With a few leaps, he rushed into the sky. Stepping on the infernal energy, he sat cross-legged in the sky. "Die for me!" As for Li Muyue, she went berserk. The flag in her hand crazily flew up, directly sending the iron ball flying. "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~" Seven or eight barbarian experts were hit by his shot in succession. Their limbs were blown away in the midst of the sparks. Their bodies were also broken into pieces. Hong Yu saw his companions fighting and his blood began to boil. This was a real life and death battle, unlike the small fights in the capital. The barbarian experts were all blood-thirsty beasts who had gone through hundreds of battles. He rushed out as well. He executed the Golden Spear Art and his body turned into a beam of light, piercing through the barrage of bullets. No hidden weapons would be able to approach his body. In the blink of an eye, he rushed towards a barbarian expert. Without any hesitation, he directly unleashed the Forbidden Martial Technique of the Broken World, a kind of blazing and violent lava aura was instantly produced. The burning heat caused the temperature to rise a few degrees, he pushed his palm forward and imprinted it on the opponent''s chest, immediately producing a feeling of burning flesh. "Bam!" The expert''s internal organs were immediately shattered, his vital energy and blood dried up, and he collapsed limply to the ground. C53 "Tap, tap, tap ~ ~ ~" Hong Yu was so valiant that he had killed a barbarian with a single palm strike. The other barbarian experts were aghast as they saw this. They kept backing away from Hong Yu, not daring to confront him head on. This method was simply too shocking. Every barbarian had been tattooed with the evil god''s totem since their birth. They had been equipped with divine powers and had a tough body. Therefore, they didn''t fear being attacked by sabers. The reason why Li Muyue killed people and held the Iron Blood Flag was because she was relying on the might of her magic treasure. On the other hand, Long Hetian was occupying the sky while fighting. "A good chance!" Hong Yu knew that the opportunity had come. He took advantage of the time the barbarian experts were stunned to rush forward and kill another four or five barbarian experts. On the deck, the blood pooled into a red stream. Both sides suffered losses and corpses were strewn everywhere. He looked back. Li Muyue and Long Hetian had also gained some benefits, and had gradually regained their advantage. "F * ck off into the mortal world, invincible in iron blood!" Suddenly, Li Muyue made her move. She gave a low shout and realized that the fighter jet was coming. She wanted to exterminate the remaining barbarian experts one by one. Nine streaks of fiendish earth energy broke through his body, forming a red line. The red line penetrated his body, and in the span of a few breaths, dozens of barbarians were beheaded. The heads fell to the ground, and piled up together. "This magic treasure is powerful!" Hong Yu was fearful as he knew that the Iron Blood Flag was extremely terrifying. Not long ago, he saw Old 28 use his flying sword to kill people a hundred steps away, and he already felt that it was the method of an immortal. However, now that he saw Li Muyue kill the enemy, countless heads fell to the ground as the flag was flipped, this was a truly powerful treasure. He could break the lightning sword with his bare hands, but facing the Iron Blood Banner, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. If he truly fought against this woman, then before he could even react, he would have been quietly killed. "I don''t know if this flag is the Hundred Bone Devil Sect''s treasure I saw in the book, or the Ghost White Bone Flag, but it is said that the Hundred Bone Devil Mountain has been formed by the Hundred Bone Devil Sect for generations to refine this treasure. With a light wave of the flag, it can cover an area of a hundred miles, sense killing intent, and absorb souls. From the looks of it, the Ghost White Bone Flag was even more terrifying. However, it could also be because Li Muyue''s strength was limited, so she did not display the true might of the Iron Blood War Flag. The Ironbone Envoy who tried to assassinate me was only a small character. Fortunately, no great character brought the Ghost White Bone Flag out. Otherwise, I would have been in danger. " Hong Yu calculated in his heart: "However, if I were to cultivate the Myriad Gold Spear Divine Technique to a high level, under the transformation of the Martial God Golden Spear, I might not be afraid of these two flags." Billions of golden lance techniques was the way to smelt and refine golden lance particles, to smelt and refine the golden lance of the Great Dao. The War God''s Throwing Lance was going to be penetrated through even the underworld of hell. What sort of tremendous power was that? Moreover, this cultivation method contained the essence of the Great Dao and seemed to be able to simulate other martial arts. It had tens of thousands of supernatural powers and vast martial arts. At this time, Long Hetian also swooped down from the sky and picked up an iron pipe filled with Thunderbolt Magic Bullets. He then said in astonishment, "These barbarians are really capable. They colluded with the remnants of the Ben Family to create this firearm. They are no weaker than our Godly Arm Crossbows." "Yes, the Ben Clan''s Armored Snapping Technique is indeed miraculous. It can turn decay into magic. But, they have pledged their allegiance to the barbarian race. They are the dogs of the barbarian race. Humans kill them!" Li Muyue waved her hand and ordered, "Check and see if there are any survivors from the corpses of the barbarians." "Yes sir!" Countless people began to busy themselves with cleaning up the battlefield. The barbarian corpses were left on the river surface one after another. All of them were being fed to the fishes and prawns. "Mu Yue, you''ve really done your job watertight." Looking at the bustling crowd, Hong Yu could not help but nod his head, but after a while, he became even more serious and unsettled: "It''s not that simple, I''m afraid there''s still experts serving them, and since we started to ambush and kill them, it would be a scene similar to wind, fire, lightning, and other small characters." He recalled the laughter that suddenly rang out before the battle started. It was sinister and terrifying with an unfathomable aura. He was definitely a terrifying character. However, he did not appear just now. Who knows, he might have hidden in the darkness and waited for an opportunity. "You''re right." Li Muyue''s gaze swept across the surroundings, "I was also very impulsive, and I felt a sense of danger." "If that''s the case, then why don''t we use the Shooting Sun Bow or the Astral Breaking Talisman Arrow?" Long Hetian was confused. A terrifying killing intent appeared in his eyes, "With the Shooting Sun Bow, even if it is an expert who has condensed Heavenly Dipper Qi, they will fall. We will kill as many experts as we can, and eliminate them one by one." "Talisman Arrows that break through the barrier are extremely precious. Unless we are in a life or death situation, we cannot afford to lose them. Otherwise, when we arrive at the Liangzhou area, we will lose a trump card. That would be a disaster." Li Muyue held the iron flag in her hand and stood in the limelight, "With me here, the truth is that I''m not afraid of all kinds of dangers. Just the Iron Blood War Flag is enough to deal with any situation." "Actually, I was wondering, what kind of experts would come later?" Hong Yu asked curiously, "An expert that has condensed Heavenly Dipper Qi?" "It''s not that scary. With our statuses, we won''t attract the attention of those experts. However, I''m guessing that they are at least people in the Spirit realm who broke free from their shackles." Li Muyue waved the battle flag in her hand and smiled: "Even if it''s a Spiritual Martial Force expert who has broken free from his shackles, you guys are still not strong enough to defend yourself. For safety, are you two still going to watch from the cabin?" Hong Yu''s eyes went cold when he heard this. He knew the terror she spoke of. When a martial artist reaches the Spiritual Martial Force, they need to develop their acupoints and stimulate the body''s potential. Each time nine streams of Earth Terminus Qi was nurtured, it was equivalent to breaking free from one of the shackles. The seventy-two streams of Earth Terminus Qi was equivalent to eight layers of shackles, and only by breaking free of all eight shackles would one be able to condense the thirty-six streams of Heavenly Energy and open the Nine Treasures of the Gods. Amongst the three of them, only Li Muyue was an expert who had broken free from her shackles. Hong Yu and Long Hetian were still lacking a bit in power. Hong Yu knew that she was not an expert who had ridiculed him and broken free of his shackles, but she was not someone he could contend against. Li Muyue was an example. She had broken free from her shackles, and the nine streams of Earth Terminus Qi had formed a cycle in her body, giving birth to endless divine powers. She was simply an indefatigable battle machine, and even without the Iron Blood War Flag, she was still far from being her opponent. However, Long Hetian seemed a little dissatisfied. He was about to open his mouth, but then another strange movement occurred. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ~ ~ ~" Suddenly, a wave of sinister laughter came from the distant mountain ranges. There was no sound of joy, sorrow, or sadness, just like the howls of the gods and devils, causing the earth to tremble and the waves to sway, creating strong ripples on the surface of the river. Countless birds and beasts woke up from their hibernation and were alarmed as they frantically fled in the forests on both sides of the river. Hong Yu''s train of thought was immediately interrupted. He gathered his vision and looked towards the source of the sound, only to see a black shadow leap down from the cliff, the earth-fiend aura beneath his feet arranged swiftly, stepping into the sky. Wherever he went, the snow and wind were all still and quiet. Within a few breaths, the shadow had circled from the top of the cliff to the top of the ship, looking down like a god overlooking everyone on the ship. "Amazing, this person is at least an expert who has broken free from his shackles. Nine streams of Earth Terminus Cold Qi beneath his feet have formed a mysterious array formation, allowing him to ignore the Astral Wind Bone Erosion at a thousand feet." When Hong Yu saw the nine streams of Earth Terminus Aura beneath this person''s feet, he knew that this person was not a merciful person. Even if it was a normal person in the Spirit realm, who could borrow the Earth Terminus Cold to fly in the air, they would not dare to go past the limit of 100 feet because outside of 100 feet, there was wind in the sky. Unless it was a warrior of the Spirit Martial Realm who had opened his Divine Stash and nurtured Heavenly Energy in his acupuncture points, he would be able to absorb the Cloud Qi in order to cross the Heaven''s Chasm, fly on a cloud, and ignore the Nine Heavens Squall. It could not be considered as flying in the sky at all, as the limitations were too great. When facing a powerful warrior like Hong Yu, he could easily tear him down from the sky with a single push of his sword. Moreover, once the circulation of the Earth Terminus Cold Qi was not fast enough, he could easily fall from the sky and die without a burial ground. Only those who had condensed the Heavenly Energy would be able to use it to fly more than three hundred meters into the sky. Only those who had condensed the Heavenly Energy would be able to truly soar into the sky with remarkable abilities. But, this person only used nine streams of infernal energy to form some sort of mysterious array formation. This person stood at a height of 1000 feet above the universe, ignoring the bone eroding heavenly winds and using force. Hong Yu couldn''t help but admire this. "Hmph." "Pretentious!" Suddenly, Long Hetian coldly snorted, his eyes staring at the black figure in the sky, his killing intent exploding out. Earlier, he had minded Li Muyue''s words, but he did not react. Now that he saw Li Muyue hovering in the sky, he immediately erupted. He possessed the blood of the divine crane, and its cry resounded through the nine heavens. The divine crane was the true ruler of the sky, and its innate nature gave him an intense fighting spirit. The crane bloodline seemed to contain a mysterious power, and he was not afraid of the strong winds. He stepped on the Earth Terminus Qi and soared into the sky, and his long arms suddenly opened up like a pair of sharp blade wings. The pure white divine light swayed, and turned into a bright light. "Jie Jie Jie, Immortal Crane Bloodline? The heir to the Dragon and Crane dukes? "You''re not ordinary, but it''s a pity that you''ve met me. I''ll use a secret technique to refine your bloodline and pass it onto me, and then I''ll have unlimited potential. There will also be those two brats down there, and they won''t be able to let me go ¡­" The barbarian expert in the sky was not afraid of Long Hetian''s attack at all. Instead, he had a sly smile on his face. His entire body was shrouded in a dense evil aura. "Danger!" Li Muyue and Hong Yu were both shocked. They knew that this man was far beyond what Long Hetian could compare to. However, at this moment, he could no longer stop it. The situation was critical to the extreme. C54 In the sky, Long Hetian stood on the Earth Terminus Qi. His posture was elegant like a crane. His murderous intent was awe-inspiring as he rushed towards the barbarian expert who had broken free of his shackles. His silhouette gradually turned into a blur of light and shadows, even stirring up the astral winds and creating a whirlpool of air as an ear-piercing sonic boom exploded outwards. The barbarian expert was shrouded in billowing evil aura. He cut open the space with his two hands. It seemed as if he wanted to cut open the space with his divine feather-like sharp blade. "Crane Bloodline, son of a noble king." The barbarian expert saw the aggressive approach and immediately surrounded himself with evil Qi. He spoke with a kind of abnormal excitement in his voice, "Your blood, your identity, if I kill you and offer you my life, the High Priest will heavily reward me. When that time comes, I might be able to take a step further." As he said this, he stretched out his arm and made a grabbing motion in the air. The air was compressed to the point of bursting, and there were also a few strands of Earth Terminus Qi that suddenly shot out from his palm, forming a terrifying magical seal. Bang! The two peerless divine lights collided in the air. Long Hetian was hit by the huge palm, as if he was struck by an ancient divine mountain, his majesty couldn''t be shaken, and his blade-like palms were also shaken. He felt an intense pain, and his whole body fell down from the sky like a broken kite. At this moment, Li Muyue held the Iron Blood Flag and shielded the gigantic warship behind her. Hong Yu directly used his movement technique and flew into the sky. Like a roc, he saved Long Hetian from mid-air. The two of them had already expected this to happen. They made a move to save him, grasped the timing accurately, and coordinated well with each other. "Be careful, he seems to have broken through more than one shackle." Blood trickled from the corner of Long Hetian''s mouth. His Qi was weak to the extreme. He stubbornly stood up and reminded everyone. "Hehe, you little kid, do you think you can escape from my tricks just like that?" The mysterious barbarian expert didn''t get angry when he saw Hong Yu and Li Muyue save Long Hetian. Instead, he sneered as a stream of light flew over and landed on the giant ship. Gradually, his true appearance was revealed. This person was dressed in a brown robe and had a bloody aura around him. His triangular eyes were like that of a poisonous snake, devouring and emitting a bright light. His face was thin and ugly, and a pair of arms was above his knees. As soon as he spoke, his mouth was full of sharp and dense fangs. There was also the smell of rotting corpses, making people want to vomit. With just a look, Hong Yu could tell that this demon had eaten many people and could not disperse the evil Qi. There were even vengeful spirits wrapped around it, and it was unknown just how many people had been devoured by its fierce teeth to create such a scene. "So, it''s you, Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape. Legend has it that you''re a special beast that the Ape Clan and the Barbarian Clan have intertwined. You''re neither a Barbarian nor a Demon, and you''re not a pure Barbarian. Why do you want to interfere in the matter between Great Hong and the Barbarian Tribe?" Li Muyue waved the Iron Blood Flag, "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have a peerless great demon supporting you and you''ve broken two shackles. If you dare to attack the imperial ship or the imperial officials, even if your father, Demon Ape Tian Zhang, is here, he will be killed." "Hehe, do you think I would be afraid just because you threaten me? will they retreat? " The Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape sneered, "My father had used the precious treasure, the Great Heavenly Chapter, to extrapolate my name. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have bothered to interfere in the dispute between the human race and the barbarian race. The three great king clans of the barbarian race were already on the verge of fighting the barbarians. They had reached a deal with the Evil God, and now they have even issued a bounty, saying that as long as you kill the officials, nobility or even famous figures of your Great Hong Dynasty, you will be able to obtain a great deal of benefits. You may even be able to obtain a Heart Refining Pill of a higher level than the Goliath Pellet. We, the Ape Clan, are born with a mind of our own, and as its spirit escapes, we will have to reduce our cultivation by a lot. We, the Ape Clan, are born with a mind of our own, and as its spirit escapes, we will have to reduce our cultivation by a lot. He didn''t know how many evil gods he had to offend in order to completely exterminate the barbarians. The barbarians were like dogs and sheep kept by the evil gods of hell. They were the origin of their faith. Did he really think he was an Ancient Martial God and that he could rely on his own strength to suppress the Infernal Realm and fight against all of the Evil Gods? No, even the ancient Martial God would not be able to do it. Because hell has existed since the beginning of time, and no one can eliminate it. " "Demons are demons, they can''t see the bigger picture. I don''t care to argue with you. " Li Muyue raised the flag, and her aura continued to rise as she prepared to launch a thunderous attack. "The general situation has always been written by the strong. Emperor Hongwu was the real ''praying mantis trying to block a chariot''. He wanted to use his power to stop the ancient situation. He wasn''t far from death. In fact, not only our Ape Clan, but also many other demonic experts and warriors of the Spirit Martial Realm are moving out to kill and receive rewards. Many of the experts of your Great Hong Dynasty would be tempted by the benefits and turn to the Three Barbarian King Clan to exchange for the bounty with the secret of the imperial government. This battle for the Barbarians is destined to be a joke! " The Blood-Thirsty Ape explained its own theory, hoping to attack with words and cause a flaw in Li Mu Yue''s heart before taking the opportunity to attack. Hearing the conversation between the two, Hong Yu was astounded. The Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape''s words revealed an enormous secret. The three barbarians actually communicated with hell and reached a deal with the Evil God. They obtained a large number of divine items as a reward for killing experts under the heavens. When Hong Yu obtained the trillions of golden lances, he knew many of many secrets. The Infernal Realm was obviously penetrated and suppressed by the Great Way of the Golden Spear, so the Evil God gradually lost contact with the human world. Only when miracles stopped appearing, would the world gradually settle down. However, the Evil God had appeared again, appearing as a saint among the barbarians, and had even given them various rewards. This meant that there was a possibility that there was a problem in hell, and that the Martial God''s suppression was gradually losing its effectiveness, but it definitely had not broken the seal, otherwise the Evil God would have been able to tear apart hell and descend into the mortal world. In the ancient times, the Evil God had ruled the world, and he had raised the common people like sheep and cows. Every day, he would not only build a shrine for the Evil God to worship, but he would also offer up his entire soul. They would occasionally appear as saints, bewitching people''s hearts, and causing turmoil. However, ever since the War God threw a spear into Hell and completely suppressed it, he had lost contact with the human world. Even if there were people who worshiped the faith, there wouldn''t be any effect at all, and soon, other than the Berserkers, very few people believed in them. Currently, in the Great Sun Dynasty, Emperor Hong Wu had disbanded over a hundred families. He ruled over the martial way, and with the rule of law, he could not believe in the Evil God, or else he would be a disciple of evil and be skinned alive and soaked in dung. Since ancient times, divine authority was paramount and the emperor wielded it. However, Emperor Hong Wu had thoroughly reduced the influence of the divine authority, allowing people to have the spirit of believing in God as opposed to believing in themselves. This also directly led to the enmity between imperial power and divine power. One could see that once the Evil God appeared, he would reappear in the human world, and many sects and sects would revive in the face of death and return to the world to fight against the imperial government. When the Evil God gave the order, those believers would immediately rebel, causing chaos throughout the world. Hong Yu even suspected that the chaos in Liang Prefecture was caused by the Evil God, inciting the followers of evil to rebel. "Now that I have obtained the trillions of golden lances, I naturally have to inherit the will of the Martial God and not let the Evil God appear again. Now that the world is governed by the imperial government, it is time to settle down and work hard, and the country''s luck is on the rise, I absolutely cannot allow the underworld to expand, affecting the peace of this flourishing world!" Hong Yu''s heart was gradually influenced by the billions of golden spears, and he began to feel a surging killing intent. He had obtained the trillions of golden lances, so he was naturally the successor of the Martial God. "Die!" Hong Yu immediately erupted into a roar. He executed the Golden Spear Art and flew past Li Muyue''s guards. The ten golden lance particles in his body roared and an Earth Terminus Qi instantly attached itself onto his palm. His palm struck out towards the Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape. C55 Kill! Hong Yu used his golden spear to travel through the air, his figure as fast as lightning, and instantly closed in on the Blood-Thirsty Ape. His long arm stretched out, his fist moved like the wind, the air was disturbed, forming numerous swirls, one could vaguely see light distorting, annihilating like a black hole. The Son of Heaven sat in front of the golden bell, froze in the spring and autumn, the land of the earth, and the three levels of the Son of Heaven''s Fist Intent merged together. Ten golden gems burst forth from his body, and billions of golden gongs and divine arts were pushed to their limits. It could be said that this was the most ferocious and blazing punch he had ever received in his entire life! If this person were to gain the advantage, they would be unable to escape the fate of being captured and killed. Moreover, this person was very ambitious, and he wholeheartedly wanted to kill and reward them, making a deal with the barbarian race, and this kind of behavior already posed a great threat to the entire country. If they did not kill him, then it would cause a bloody scene in the future. The fist imprints arrived in the blink of an eye and exploded like fireworks. It was incomparably resplendent, and it caused people to feel a fierce aura that could topple mountains and overturn the seas assaulting their faces. In an instant, it sealed off the Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape''s retreat path, enveloping all directions, preventing it from escaping. Hong Yu punched out with his long fist, and the three levels of the Heavenly Son Fist Aura combined to give off a faint, terrifying feeling, as if ghosts, gods, and devils were all being destroyed. "Hong Wu Long Fist, the skill of the Son of Heaven? You are the son of Hong Po Ji? " "If I kill you and go to the barbarian tribe to receive my reward, the priests of the barbarian race will definitely be very happy. It''s not a problem for me to get the Heart Refining Pill, because at that time, I will become a meritorious general of the Ape Clan and a leader of the army. My father, Tian Zhang, will also have a whole new level of respect for me." As soon as he finished speaking, he made his move. A big hairy palm turned over, and its five fingers turned into claws as it grabbed over. He actually wanted to use his claws to break Hong Yu''s fist and tear him apart. The claw seemed to be slow, but in reality, it was as fast as thunder. The air exploded as the claw caught it, and it was even fiercer than the claw. Boom! * Fist and claw intersected. The fist shadows that filled the sky disappeared, and a large piece of flesh was ripped off of Hong Yu''s body. Blood dripped profusely, and waves of excruciating pain came from his body. The Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape''s grab made him feel that this person was ruthless and formidable, far beyond his imagination. "Be careful, he has the Half-Ape bloodline. He is the most adept at grabbing people''s hearts, digging their intestines, and he is also a warrior of the Spiritual Martial Force who has broken through two shackles. He is as brave as an enemy of tens of thousands of people!" Li Muyue cried out in alarm and immediately took action as well. With a leap, she crossed over a hundred zhang and rushed forward with the Iron Blood War Flag in her hands. "To be able to break free from two shackles, one must be in the Spirit realm experts that have at least eighteen strands of Earth Terminus Aura. To think that their strength is that terrifying?" Right now, I am unable to match up against him. " Hong Yu had only met one blow head on, but he knew how fearsome it was. In the face of this person, his bloodline, cultivation, and fighting experience were all suppressed, as though it was an insurmountable moat. The process of condensing 72 streams of Earth Terminus Qi was known as breaking free from shackles. Every time 9 streams of Earth Terminus Qi were produced, one''s physical strength would break through its limits, breaking free from an invisible shackle in one''s body. If all 8 shackles were broken, then one would not be considered an ordinary person. Although the Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape had yet to break free of its eight shackles and the Earth Terminus Qi was at its peak, it was still extraordinary for it to be able to break out of the two shackles. It was shocking, and ever since it appeared, Long Hetian and Hong Yu had suffered quite a bit, and only Li Muyue had managed to break open a shackle and wield a treasure, the Iron Blood War Flag, to fight it. If he carefully calculated it, although he had only produced one strand of Earth Terminus Qi, it was still far from breaking free from one shackle, but with the assistance of ten millions of Golden Spear Divine Arts, he would be able to increase his battle prowess by roughly equal to the expert who had broken through one of the shackles. He could be considered one of the top, if he bitterly cultivated for another three to five years, he could improve his fighting experience and it would not be impossible for him to fight those who were stronger than him. However, it was impossible for him to reach the level of a Bloodthirsty Ape in a short period of time. This person was half ape, half barbarian, and his roots were extraordinary. He was extremely talented and had an invincible presence. In a trance, Hong Yu retreated a few steps back as Li Mu Yue started to fight the Blood-Thirsty Ape. He was responsible for wandering between the Ape Clan and the Goliath Clan and for the communication and communication between the two races. He had no small amount of power, but he had always been hostile towards the human race, and had also committed many heinous acts in the process of destroying cities and towns. He was an evil person with a lot of debts in his hands, and Hong Yu had heard many rumors about him back in the Imperial Palace. "As expected of the son of a great demon, his bloodline is extraordinary. He has broken through two shackles and is indeed extremely powerful!" When Hong Yu saw the Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape make its move, he immediately saw through the trick. When he raised his hand and raised his foot, there were eighteen streaks of Earth Terminus Qi circulating around his body, and with two thrusts, the eighteen streaks of Earth Terminus Qi split into two, forming two different complex Dao patterns, one holding the Yin while the other holding the Yang, and when he struck out with the great power of the fusion of water and fire, it caused the air within a hundred feet around him to ripple like the ripples of a mirror lake. On the surface, it was peaceful and on the surface, there was actually a kind of hidden flow that easily capable of tearing apart the human body. Dao patterns were a profound technique for utilizing the baleful qi of the earth. Once the amount of Earth Terminus Qi reached a certain level, it could be used to weave Dao patterns. For example, Hong Yu''s Hongwu long fist could weave the Dao patterns of the Son of Heaven. The bright moon hung high in the sky, and it could break through illusions. The blue sea bobbed up and down, allowing the martial arts to have the might of endless tides, and the people who could weave the Dao patterns of the cauldron, ears, and feet could suppress countless enemies of the same level and be invincible in the same level ¡­ Of course, after the eight shackles have been broken through, the seventy-two streams of Earth Terminus Qi will continue to condense the Heavenly Energy, opening the nine Great Divine Repositories, swallowing and releasing the Supreme Qi, and something between real and illusory, which will affect the reality and transform the Dao patterns into strange appearances. With a wave of his hand, it will appear like a cauldron, a beast, a heaven and earth, and a bright moon, suppressing and killing the enemies, making it hard for people to guard against it. When Heavenly Energy was compared to Earth Terminus Aura, it was unfathomable how profound it was and how it could be used in many ways. Only when one started to condense Heavenly Energy, could it be used. Only martial practitioners who opened their Spirit Stones would be able to gather energy to form a weapon. Only then would the Dao patterns take shape. He took in the clouds and lifted up his body. He rode the clouds and flew into the sky. He could truly be considered a deity among immortals. The ancient Divine Ape was born with control over the world''s water and fire, and the Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape had the blood of the ape. Naturally, the Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape had weaved this pattern, and when it attacked, it had the great power of fusing water and fire, and the confluence of yin and yang. This method was truly unimaginable, and it made him click his tongue. Facing the violent and fierce attacks of the Blood-Thirsty Ape, which were as continuous as water, Li Mu Yue brandished the iron flag in his hand. With a wave of his hand, a huge change appeared. This iron flag was not ordinary. As it was spread out, a billowing wave of Iron-Blood Battle Qi spread out, causing people to feel energized, as if their spirits were being roused by the battle. There were even nine streams of Earth Fiend Qi attached to the flag, interweaving into two large black words ¡ª "Iron-Blood"! Iron-Blood Mountain and the Demons of Myriad Demons! Li Muyue finally used her Dao Tattoo. The devil was one foot high, the blood was three feet high, and any method of using iron blood to suppress all demons was the same as suppressing them! This imprint seemed to be born with the power to exterminate gods and devils. The moment it appeared, it blossomed with a blood-colored light. It was incomparably resplendent. With just a wave of the flag, it destroyed the imprint in the Blood-Thirsty Ape''s palm. "It''s actually the Myriad Demons Dao Tattoo of Iron Blood Suppression?" "The Iron Blood Banner in your hand is a great treasure. If it wasn''t for the increase in the flag''s power, you wouldn''t have been able to destroy my Dao patterns with just the power of breaking a shackle. However, the more good things you have, the better it is. As he spoke, he flicked his sleeves and a three-inch blue sword appeared in his hands. Eighteen streams of infernal energy flew into the sword and helped increase the power of the sword. "Have a taste of my Ape Duke Sword Art!" Shua shua shua! The blue light in the sky jumped, and the magic sword cut through the air, shooting straight for Jiang Lisha. Sword qi gushed out, as though it wanted to extinguish the clouds in the sky, causing one''s heart to palpitate. Jiang Li Shuo did not move his body. Calm and composed, a pu pu pu sound rang out. He waved the flag abruptly, and the blood-red flag surface instantly turned into a wall of blood, blocking the Sword Qi that filled the sky. "How is this possible? It can actually block my Ape Public Law Sword?! " The Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape''s expression was as cold as iron. "Even if the Iron Blood War Flag in your hand is a strange treasure, with your cultivation level, you''ve only opened one shackle. How could you display the full might of this treasure?" "That''s right, with my power, I can only unleash 1% of the Iron-Blood Battle Flag''s power. However, it''s still not something you can defend against. "If you take another step forward and break the third shackle, and the twenty-seven streaks of infernal energy interweave to form a perfect Divine Ape Dao pattern, and then kill me again, I''m afraid you''ll have a high chance of succeeding." Li Muyue sized him up and continued to mock him, "However, if you want to break free from the third shackle, you will probably need at least ten more years of hard training without the assistance of a spirit essence pill. "I know that you don''t have a high status among the Ape Clan because not only do you have Ape Clan blood, but you also have Goliath blood. With hundreds of sons of Great Demonic Apes, you''re the one that people don''t like the most, and there''s no one that values you in the Goliath race either. You don''t have much resources for your training ¡­" "Shut up! Shut up! Bitch! " Being mocked by Li Muyue''s words, the Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape''s expression immediately changed. Its eyes turned bloodshot as it let out a long whistle. Its mind was in turmoil and its aura gradually became chaotic. "A good chance!" Hong Yu secretly sized up the scene and immediately noticed the combat arena. He knew that Li Muyue''s words were most likely true, which was why she had such an intense reaction. Don''t miss the opportunity! He leaped again and extended his large palm. An Earth Terminus Divine Art was activated to the extreme, and the ten thousand golden lance particles in his body also released divine light. With the support of all kinds of divine powers, his palm struck out horizontally, and waves of burning energy appeared; even the air seemed to be burning intensely. The big handprint of the Imperial Sword Technique! The supreme technique of the Martial God of the Li Que Wonderland was used by Hong Yu. Different from the past, Hong Yu had used all of his trump cards, using all of his Earth Terminus Qi. The power of this technique was even stronger than before. Even Hong Yu''s essence, energy, and spirit had condensed into a single strand, but he still felt that his strength was not enough. This kind of forbidden killing move was not something that his current physical body could bear. He pursed his lips slightly, and a drop of spirit dew disappeared from the world as he chanted. When it appeared in his mouth, a huge amount of spirit energy immediately surged out and rushed into his four limbs and meridians, circulating through his entire body. The palm struck horizontally, like a furnace exploding. The wind and flames surged, and the temperature rose by a few degrees. An aura as hot as lava spread throughout the battlefield. The Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape''s state of mind was broken by Li Muyue''s words. While it was in a daze, it never expected that Hong Yu would make such an explosive move and strike out with such a vicious palm. "Bam!" The palm directly slapped onto his chest, causing a wave of sweet and fishy smell to fill the air. The Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape actually vomited blood after being hit by Hong Yu! "Damn it!" The Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape roared non-stop. It did not just form some seals in its hand, but also used some kind of absolute art. Eighteen streams of Earth Terminus Aura flew out from its body and interweaved to form a Divine Ape Dao pattern. Hong Yu only felt intense pain all over his body. It was as if he was pressed down by Mt. Tai. His waist and waist were about to be broken. His tendons and spine were about to be shattered and blood was flowing out of his mouth and nose. The power of this inscription pattern was simply too great. Hong Yu did not have any ideas on how to deal with it and was extremely anxious. But at this time, Li Muyue also made her move. She held the Iron Blood Battle Flag and waved it. A divine beam shot out from the Myriad Demons Seal towards the head of the Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape. His two hands moved horizontally across the sky like two demonic claws, grabbing in a daze. It was extremely sharp, and the Dao patterns also gave rise to a huge suction force, like a long dragon sucking in water, bringing up streams of water from the surface of the river, forming a gigantic water curtain that surrounded itself. Boom! Having been struck by Li Muyue''s divine light, the formless water immediately began to deform and squeeze, as if it was about to break. Finally, the Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape''s expression changed as well. It was extremely terrified, and as its eyes flickered, it gave up on the water curtain and allowed the divine beam to strike it. Puff! Blood gushed out like a fountain as he borrowed the recoil of the shock to retreat a hundred steps. With the sound of an ape''s roar, he fell into the river and disappeared into the depths of the river within a breath or two. "Damn it, we actually let him escape!" The Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape was a descendant of the Primordial Godly Ape and it had the power to control water. The water was his real home. If he pursued it underwater, there would probably be danger. "Don''t chase after a desperate enemy!" The Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape has a deep roots and a high status among the Berserkers. Furthermore, it has the backing of its father, Tian Zhang. This gives even the imperial government a headache. " Li Muyue''s eyes flickered, and carefully tried to probe: "It seems like the Great Hand Seal of Li Que that you just performed, this is a technique from the Li Que Wonderland that does not exist, it has extraordinary power, could it be that you are really allied with the Li Que Wonderland? Or is it? " C56 Hong Yu naturally wouldn''t be so cordial when faced with Li Mu Yue''s probing. He was very clear on the logic of disaster. Even though his relationship with Li Muyue and Long Hetian was getting closer and closer, it was not to the point that he could entrust secrets about his family. There were many things he had to be careful of, in case he got into trouble. "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it." Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Li Muyue lost her interest and gave a narrow smile, "I see that your cultivation has deepened. In the future, you might be able to stand out among the many princes and dukes." "You''re too kind." Hong Yu was extremely calm, as if he was thinking, "Like what the Blood-Thirsty Ape said, when the Evil God appears, and the barbarians wreak havoc in all directions, the situation in Liangzhou will become worrisome. If the situation corrupts and we ruin royal father''s plan to take over the barbarians, then the three of us will be held accountable. royal father wants us to be the ones to be the punishment. " "You''re right, this mission is very dangerous." "Your majesty''s candle lights the nine nether regions of the world. It can reverse the flow of time and the sudden change of the barbarian race would never be able to hide from the emperor. Since the emperor has chosen to open the doors for the barbarians, then he must have a certain amount of certainty of victory. If the task is not important or dangerous, why would they give it to us? "This is the test our emperor gave us three." "He Tian''s words are reasonable, but the situation is not looking good right now. "We haven''t even entered the Liangzhou, yet we''ve already encountered the ambush of an expert like the Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape. We can imagine how bad the situation is right now." Li Muyue spoke in a serious tone: "The three of us are Imperial Advisors in name, but we don''t have any real power. No one will listen to our words. The political situation of the border pass was very complicated. If there was no one supporting them, then forget about suppressing the rebellion, whether or not they could return to the capital alive was something that could not be discussed. Especially right now, the one guarding the borders of the Liangzhou region is the Second Prince, Hong Futian. He has always been an ambitious person who has been in the Liangzhou region for many years, and is deeply rooted in it. He also has the intention to interfere in the battle for the throne. "Second brother, Hong Fu Tian?" Hong Yu slightly paused for a moment as memories slowly surfaced. Amongst the many princes, the one with the highest martial arts was naturally the fourth in the crown prince ranking, which no one could compare to. Next were the eldest prince, second prince, and third prince. There were also old dukes like eighth and ninth elder. Although their strength was unfathomable, they did not have the former''s deep influence or powerful strength. Back then, when Hong Yu''s mother was secretly murdered, there were many princes and consorts who participated in the incident and obtained many benefits. Hong Yu remembered that when he was three or four years old, his second brother, Hong Futian, had sent someone to swindle a jade pendant off his body. That jade pendant was also a treasure left behind by his mother. Thinking back now, it was probably an extraordinary treasure. However, the fact that he was captured by this person was something that he would never forget. His heart was filled with deep hatred. "Boss stole one of Mother''s Bodhi Children, and Second Brother also took a jade pendant. It seems that even if mother died in the past without their participation, there must have been a connection. One day, I will take back all the treasures that Mother left behind, otherwise, how can I be the son of man?" Hong Yu clenched his fists and made up his mind. "Send out an urgent secret report to all the officials along the canal. The appearance of the Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape will definitely cause a massacre. The civilians will be massacred and they will have to prepare in advance." Li Muyue began to handle matters and issue orders. "Yes sir!" "Also, He Tian, hurry up and leave for the Twin Realms Mountain. Go to your father''s residence and send some experts over from under his command." "Yes, I will set off now." Long He knew that the problem was serious, so he nodded and left. "My Li family''s undercover staves and scouts have all started moving. Tomorrow, I will see the latest news from Liangzhou on my table." "Yes sir!" "..." The number of people on the deck became fewer and fewer, as if they were all assigned missions. Only Hong Yu looked at Li Muyue with envy. At this moment, he could see that the Iron-Blood Marquis'' Lee family, who was standing behind Li Muyue, had created such a huge force. It seemed that everyone was of great use, and their respective responsibilities were like a delicate machine. In fact, he even noticed that when Li Muyue reprimanded him, there was a sense of leadership emanating from him, and no one disagreed. In fact, among the three of them, there was even a haughty woman who seemed to be in the lead. She didn''t have any objections with regards to her decision. Li Muyue seemed to know Hong Yu''s current situation. His foundation was shallow, and he was weak. He couldn''t help at all, so she didn''t ask for help. "I''ll head down to rest first. I suffered some internal injuries while fighting the Blood-Thirsty Ape earlier." Hong Yu knew it was useless to stay. After a moment of silence, he retreated. Li Mu Yue nodded and did not think too much about it. He felt that he had gained a lot, especially when he fought with the Blood-Thirsty Ape. Not only had he gone through life and death battles, but his martial arts experience had also been tempered. He had also learned a lot of secrets from the ape, so he wouldn''t be ignorant about the barbarian race and the Liangzhou. As he thought about this, he once again immersed his thoughts back into his body and once again observed the myriad of golden lance martial arts circulation and the changes to the golden lance particles. It was nighttime, and the ship traveled for another thousand miles. The clouds had cleared and the heavy snow had stopped, revealing a bright moon. There were even stars scattered in the night sky. It was as if Hong Yu had just fought the Blood-Thirsty Ape and swallowed another drop of spirit dew secretly, so he wasn''t exhausted at the moment. Instead, he was brimming with energy as the blood in his body surged and strands of spirit energy circulated and melted within his meridians. In this state, Hong Yu was secretly analyzing martial arts and felt his mind was much clearer than before. Rays of moonlight shone in from outside the porthole, turning into strands of pure energy that slowly entered his body. He knew that this was different from the Great Sun Essence of the day; this was the essence of the moon! However, the moon was bright and gentle, the essence of the moon was soft and gentle, and the power was gentle, subtly modifying all the meridians in his body, repairing some of the internal injuries caused by the fight just now. He had been practicing the Gold Spear Art for a long time, and he had gradually seen through many profound techniques. He knew that this art was not only related to the cultivation of martial arts, but also to the circulation of the heaven and earth, the changing of the four times and the arrangement of the stars. This time, he cultivated for an entire night. When Hong Yu woke up from his meditation, the sky had already turned white, and the Golden Crow''s head was in his hands. He jumped up from the bed, feeling even more refreshed than before. As he thought, he stepped onto the deck, and a cool breeze blew across the deck, making his clothes flutter. He suddenly felt a sense of heroism, and with a long howl in the sky, he performed his long fist, naturally attaching the Earth Terminus Qi to his fist. The fist moved like the wind, and like a tidal wave, it stirred the air, forming a cyclone that enveloped his entire body. Hong Yu became more and more excited as he practiced this boxing style. He did not know how many times he practiced it, but the Heaven Seating Golden Chimes, Calming Spring and Autumn, Rivers and Mountains Society, and the Triple Layered Heavenly Son Fist Intent also became more and more adept. It naturally combined into one, giving rise to a mysterious power. "Your martial arts improved by quite a bit compared to last night. I didn''t expect you to have comprehended Dao patterns, much less that you had comprehended Dao patterns of the Son of Heaven. Just this point caused countless people to be envious of you." It was unknown when Li Muyue had appeared, but as she stared at Hong Yu, her face was filled with shock. "Dao markings?" Upon hearing this, Hong Yu''s entire body quivered, and upon closer inspection, he noticed that the Earth Terminus Cold Qi had undergone a huge change. It crisscrossed in a crisscross pattern and vaguely interweaved into a line that seemed like a human form, as if an emperor was sitting firmly on the throne in the throne room. Who would have thought that the strand of Earth Terminus Qi that he condensed so as to hide himself from others would be able to interweave and form the Dao of the Son of Heaven with the help of Hong Wu''s long fist? This was definitely a great surprise. Billions of golden lances were his foundation, but Dao patterns were definitely not an ordinary technique. "Could it be that you are the chosen one? A candidate destined to become an emperor? For an expert who had broken free from his shackles and had nine streams of Earth Terminus Cold Qi circulating through his body, he might not even be able to weave Dao patterns. However, you have already weaved Dao patterns with just one strand of Earth Terminus Cold Qi. "If you can weave these runes into perfection and cultivate them to the point of condensing Heavenly Energy, then you can form dao runes and project the shadows of the seventy-two Ancient Celestial Children''s Martial Gods to be invincible!" As Li Muyue spoke, she was also deeply shocked. Her tone had even changed, and her face was filled with disbelief. "Don''t spout nonsense, royal father is in the prime of his life, who dares to say that they have the destiny of a heaven? Be careful that you don''t say anything, and bring disaster upon both of us. " "I hope you can keep this a secret for me. The Dao Pattern of the Son of Heaven is truly a bit shocking. If it were to spread, not to mention royal father, I''m afraid that my brothers would not let me go. They would kill me as soon as possible." "Looks like you have been hiding your abilities all these years, trying to figure out quite a few ways to understand the wisdom of the world." "No problem, we are friends now, so we naturally have to keep your secret." Li Muyue clapped her hands: "The stronger you are, the happier I am. This trip to the Liangzhou is extremely dangerous, I want to complete this mission on my own, but I cannot do it, you have to help me, this battle to recruit the barbarians is related to the safety of the common people, you and I must work together, after this is done, I can help you fight against the other princes." "You can rest assured that I still know which is more important, and which is less important, than personal gains and losses and the well-being of all the people in the world." Hong Yu said solemnly, "The barbarians are cruel and violent. The evil gods of hell have the momentum to make a comeback, and the people have their own evil sects to stir up the storm and reignite the ashes of the dead. If the barbarians were to gain the upper hand, the world would fall into an era of darkness." "You actually have this kind of benevolent heart?!" Li Muyue was extremely surprised: "From your tone, I can feel that you aren''t pretending. Just your bearing already surpasses many princes, and those princes only know how to fight for power, fuss over personal gains, and even disorderly life. You will definitely have quite a bit of development in the future, at least the will of the heavens will and the will of the people will be on your side." "In that case, let''s work together." Hong Yu felt as though a giant boulder was lifted from his heart. Although the few of them were friends before, they still had their guard up against each other. Now that he had spoken, he no longer had any dirty secrets. Moreover, the most important thing to do now was to put aside all preconceptions and go abroad in order to pacify the people of Liangzhou, kill the scouts of the barbarians, and eliminate the remaining evil people of the evil sects. C57 The Iron-armored Ship continued to advance. The snowstorm had abated, and its speed had greatly increased. After travelling across Huizhou, it took another day to finally arrive at Liangzhou. As the giant ship entered the Liangzhou region, the flow became more gentle. The river became wider, like a vast ocean. The great river surged forward, and as far as the eye could see, there were thousands of sails surging. It was extremely lively. These ships varied in size and size, but they all arrived loaded. Since the day of the Berserker General Expedition, many travelling merchants had scouted out the business opportunities within. They wanted to make a huge profit and bring all the materials over from all directions. There were also many official ships of the ''Department of Transport'' patrolling the canal, maintaining order. These ships were all black in color, and there were rows and rows of huge Shooting Sun Crossbow Blocks faintly visible on them. The aura emitted by the Talismanic Destroyer Arrow was extremely cold, enough to shock anyone who looked at it. However, as soon as the gigantic Iron-armored Ship passed by, the other government ships immediately stepped aside to clear the way. Only important figures could use a giant warship like the Iron-armored Ship. Obviously, before Hong Yu and his men arrived, the Liang Prefecture''s government had already informed them of this matter. At this moment, as soon as the Iron-armored Ship appeared, there were government ships clearing the way. There was even a small boat racing across the river, quickly informing the city officials. Suddenly, a ship came from the opposite side. Someone from above shouted, "With the orders of the King, we have come to welcome all of you missionaries. Our Prince is preparing tea for you all. We invite you all to go and discuss something important together." The King of Heavens was the Second Prince, Hong Futian. The First Prince, Second Prince, and Third Prince called each other the ''Emperor of Heaven''. They were different from the other dukes. Li Muyue stood casually on the deck, "Let Hong Futian''s boat guide us. We''ll meet up with the local officials first and familiarize ourselves with some matters." "Actually, I was thinking that Second Brother has been operating in Liang Prefecture for a long time, and has long since become an iron plate. He seems to be the local tyrant, and he definitely won''t allow us to criticize him. I wonder what kind of wine he will give us." Hong Yu''s face was dark and his brain worked quickly: "It''s been a long time. Second brother''s cultivation definitely has surpassed the Spirit realm. I wonder what level he has reached?" The Second Prince and Hong Yu had a feud. Hong Yu had been bullied by him many times, but later on he was sent to Liangzhou by Emperor Hongwu. Only then did the two of them have no chance of fighting each other. "I know that you and Second Brother have a grudge, but right now, you still have to endure it. A strong dragon won''t crush a snake in the ground, and as you said, he has been in Liangzhou for a long time and is deeply rooted. Moreover, this person''s cultivation base was about in the martial arts realm. He had broken through the two heavenly and earthly bridges, and had formed an avatar. However, I suspect that this person is hiding something. Maybe he is in the Martial Ancestor Realm and is trying to break through the Yin Yang Transformation, comprehending the Mustard Seed Xumi, extending his lifespan. Otherwise, he would not be able to stand on the same level as Boss and Third Brother. " Li Muyue guided him patiently until she finally encouraged him, "Actually, you don''t need to be jealous. You''ve already weaved the Dao of the Heavens, so your potential is much greater than his. As long as you have three to five years, you''ll be able to surpass him." When Hong Yu heard those words, he knew that he was absolutely no match for him. Just the eight shackles of the Spirit realm and the nine Divine Repositories were like heaven and earth. The difference between each level was like the difference between heaven and earth, not to mention the difference between the two great realms above the Spirit realm. The Martial Ancestor Realm was the Grandmaster Realm. If a Martial Disciple of this realm was placed in a few sects in the common people, they would have the qualifications to start a sect and become its founder. Even in the sky of the Celestial Door of the Wonderland, they would be first-rate Supreme Elders. The difference in this realm was like the difference between a giant elephant and an ant. Even if Hong Yu used all of his trump cards, he still wouldn''t be a match for that giant elephant. However, he also knew that Ol ''Two wouldn''t dare to show off on the surface. He could only cause trouble in the dark and make his face dirty. Therefore, he only needed to deal with the attacks and be careful when dealing with them. After a while, the Iron-armored Ship slowly docked at the dock. The crowd and cargo had already been cleared, clean water swept the street, fresh flowers paved the road, and on both sides stood officials of varying sizes. This kind of serious scene made Hong Yu a little nervous, but with a thought, he immediately began meditating on the Dao patterns of the Son of Heaven. He immediately became calm and collected, and every move he made was filled with an imposing manner. "Welcome, Lord Messenger!" The moment they saw Hong Yu and Li Muyue disembark, many officials shouted loudly and lowered their bodies. "Exempt." Li Muyue raised her hand and shifted her gaze. She saw a group of people walking over. This group of people were like stars cupping the moon as they surrounded a youth in the middle. From time to time, he would play with a piece of jade handle, on top of which was carved a buddha with a low eyebrow that was straight like the eyes of a god. As he rubbed it, a buddhist light would vaguely appear, overlapping to form a seven-colored circle of light that wrapped around the young man, making him look like a god. This person was the second prince, Hong Futian. "Old Thirty-Six, Princess Mu Yue, I didn''t expect that royal father would actually send you to work for me. However, this is good as well. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, it''s just nice to reminisce about old times." I saw the intelligence that was sent down from your coast and it was intercepted and killed by that beast, the Bloodthirsty Ape, midway? Is there any problem? " The second brother, Hong Fu Tian, walked up to them and greeted them warmly, causing the officials to nod their heads. They mistook this as a brotherly relationship and began to exchange greetings with each other. However, Hong Yu knew that the number two was the Laughing Tiger, the most sinister of them all. Hong Yu knew that the number two was the Laughing Tiger, the most sinister of them all. "Thank you second brother for your concern ¡­" Hong Yu was preparing to deal with the situation, but he immediately noticed the abnormality and became dumbfounded. More than ten years ago, he was tricked away by Hong Futian and never saw it again. Now that he saw it, he immediately thought of everything that had happened, and the love he had for his mother was no longer able to hold back. His hatred for this person filled his chest, and if it wasn''t for the public, he would have done it a long time ago. "Old Second is despicable! "It''s fine if you take my jade pendant, but right now, you have to show it to me as soon as we meet. This is embarrassing me, I can''t do what he says." Hong Yu swallowed his anger as he scolded angrily in his heart. His eyes were bloodshot as he clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug deep into his flesh. Li Muyue also saw the abnormality and gave Hong Yu a meaningful glance, hinting him not to fall for it. "Haha, what''s wrong with Old Thirty-Six? "Kid, you''ve always been like this, taciturn and playing the fool. Now that you''re big or small, you''re still a coward ¡­" Upon seeing Hong Yu''s deathly pale face, Hong Futian immediately knew of the change in expression. His teasing grew even more intense, as if he still wanted to expose the truth. When Hong Yu heard this, he could no longer hold back the rage raging in his chest. He was about to erupt when he heard a clear shout that interrupted his movements. "Well then, since the Emperor has sent us to exterminate the evil and peaceful people, and to exterminate the barbarian spies, we must not delay any further. Second Prince, you are going a bit too far!" Li Muyue opened her mouth, her face was as cold as frost, and her blood boiling with killing intent. She brazenly looked Hong Futian in the eye and did not retreat in the slightest. She was helping Hong Yu get out of trouble, but at the same time, she had also offended Hong Futian. The faces of all the officials present paled, and they trembled in fear. On one side was the minister in charge, and on the other was their prince. The atmosphere was tense after just a few words, so how could they choose? "Since that''s the case, then there''s no need to waste any more time. I''ve already set up the banquet, let''s eat and chat." He never thought that Li Mu Yue would actually help Hong Yu. However, when he thought about the identity of this girl, he had no choice but to suppress his killing intent. He glared fiercely at the two of them and immediately turned around to leave. "That''s for the best." Li Muyue did not seem to care, as she pulled Hong Yu along as she strode forward. Hong Yu followed beside Li Muyue without saying a word, and only shot her a grateful look. He knew that if she didn''t stand up for him, then he really might have been unable to resist the urge to fight her. At that time, he might really be killed by the experts under Hong Futian''s command. Although he was also a minister and had the title of a duke, not any lower than Hong Futian, he had a shallow foundation and had no choice but to swallow his anger. Right now, he had to establish himself in Liangzhou and use whatever methods he could. He could not stir up trouble, lest he expose the people to the public, which would only make things more dangerous. There was a manor a mile or two away from the river. It was grand and luxurious, occupying over a hundred acres of land. The manor was guarded three or three times and was extremely careful. "Second brother is sinister. If it weren''t for his humiliating and mocking words from before, he would have taken me seriously. However, to let me sit at the seat of honor is just a joke for everyone to see." Hong Yu was seated at the highest seat as he was served. Looking at the looks of disdain, ridicule and contempt from the officials below, he immediately knew the evil intentions of Hong Futian. Earlier, he was ridiculed and humiliated by Hong Futian at the dock, so he was forced to swallow his anger. All of this was witnessed by many officials. Now, they wanted him to sit in the main seat so that he would panic and make a joke under their complicated gazes. "If you want to make me lose face, then I''m not as good as you want me to be." He secretly meditated on the Dao patterns of the Son of Heaven and in the blink of an eye, his demeanor underwent a drastic change. He was just like the Emperor of the Son of Heaven, sitting high above the temple and sweeping his gaze across everyone. He was so domineering that he directly looked at the officials who were sizing him up and threw their gazes at him. Swish! Almost in an instant, everyone felt a formless majesty descend onto them, as if they were sitting in a golden throne room, facing the summons of the Emperor. Their minds were in a state of panic, they were worried about gains and losses, and they unconsciously lost control of their limbs, they lowered their heads, and even couldn''t stand steadily, and were about to involuntarily kneel in front of Hong Yu. "Why is this minister so terrifying?" "I can see that this Duke Yu isn''t as terrible as our Prince says he is. He seems to have been in a high position for a long time, and every time he raises his hand, he has the bearing of a king." "I can''t take it anymore, I have to kneel ¡­" Many officials were whispering to each other as they stared at Hong Yu fearfully, not daring to make any more small moves. Hong Yu acted as if nothing had happened when he saw the situation. He knew that he had used the spirit of the Son of Heaven to intimidate the minds of the officials in the hall, which was why they were behaving in such a manner. When he looked again, he noticed that Li Muyue, who was sitting steadily on the other side, was secretly sizing up the crowd below. However, she seemed to have gotten used to this kind of scene and didn''t look like she was facing her own enemy. He secretly nodded his head as he knew that this girl was an expert in the art of dancing in the capital. She could even form a wife army and lead thousands of troops as if she was nothing. Even if she was summoned by the Great Sky Emperor, she would still be able to maintain her composure. "Humph!" A cold grunt exploded beside Hong Yu''s ears, causing his ears to buzz. He subconsciously looked towards Hong Lingtong''s direction. It was indeed this person. The second brother, Hong Lingtian, saw that Hong Yu had easily and easily relieved him. He knew that Hong Yu had already made some achievements in his martial arts cultivation and gave birth to a mental aura. Hong Yu would not lose his composure, make a fool of himself, or make jokes just because everyone was looking at him. This made him even more infuriated and immediately exploded with dissatisfaction. Hong Yu and Qin Lie only looked each other in the eye for a moment before withdrawing all of their auras. Like an old, withered tree, no matter how Old Second, Hong Fu Tian, sized up and provoked, he did not react. His expression was without sadness or joy. Suddenly, Li Muyue opened her mouth. Hong Yu and Hong Futian also gave up and looked towards her while listening attentively. C58 Everyone, I have come here on the orders of the Emperor, and I have the right to conduct a life and death investigation. Right now, it is an extraordinary period, and the situation in the Liangzhou region has become chaotic, so we must immediately clear our army''s mind and pacify the people, as well as exterminate the evil, and exterminate the devils. We must ensure the stability of the Liangzhou as well as the extermination of the three barbarians. Li Muyue shouted loudly, suppressing the whispers in the crowd. She raised her voice even higher, her tone was extremely fierce, causing the scene to turn silent. The hearts of the officials were pounding, and they were at a loss of what to do. "Princess Mu Yue, you don''t need to be so anxious about handling a errand. You and Old Thirty-six are chosen by Imperial Father to be the leading personnel in pacifying the chaos in Liangzhou. With you two here, those evil barbarians will be wiped out in an instant." The Second Prince directed his gaze towards Li Muyue and interrupted her: "I have full confidence in you two. I presume that Old Thirty-sixth has already planned this out." This time, Imperial Father asked me to follow him in handling the errands because he wanted me to sharpen myself a little. I did not dare to boast, so I decided to leave everything to Princess Mu Yue. Hong Yu shook his head and continued, "Actually, Second Brother, you have calculated everything and have governed the entire Liang Prefecture for many years. You know your limits and are familiar with the affairs of the land. It seems that you are more confident." Hong Yu was not stupid. He could naturally see that his second brother Hong Futian''s words were a blatant provocation and a provocation. Facing this person, he was not fooled at all, just a few words were enough to push him away, while his words also hinted at his own incompetence. Although this was a disgrace to himself, it was also a way to hide his strength, and the current situation was not something that he could control with his own ability, he could only bury himself deeply, in order to gradually gain a foothold. "This guy is devious!" After interacting with him for a while, he gradually realized that Hong Yu was actually quite intelligent. Originally, he wanted to lift Hong Yu high up in the air and then take the opportunity to provoke him into sending him to his death. However, he never would have thought that Hong Yu would lower himself so much that he would act so shamelessly. He wanted everyone to think that he was incompetent and unworthy, that he would be able to stay out of this, sit on the sidelines and watch the battle, and lie down and listen to the flow. What made Hong Futian even angrier was that in the end, Hong Yu had openly scolded him and had faintly pointed out that his treatment of the land was disadvantageous to him. With just a few words, wisdom could be seen everywhere. Even Hong Futian felt a deep fear. He hated Hong Futian so much that his teeth itched. He became even more murderous and wanted to kill him as soon as possible! "Alright!" "There''s no need to argue. It''s time for us to discuss proper business." Li Muyue saw the two of them arguing and felt that the time was ripe, so she gave the order. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the palace became tense and quiet. The officials were agitated, realizing that a crisis was approaching. "Jingxian County, Long County, Fengyang County ¡­" The seventeen prefectures that I have read about, all of you stand out for me. " Li Muyue''s gaze was like lightning as she swept her gaze across the crowd. Her mouth revealed a series of names, scaring all the officials who were called out. They all stood out from the crowd, their eyes filled with fear and unease. Seeing that seventeen officials had stood up consecutively, Li Muyue was enraged, "Since last month, the Lifeless and Vacuum Sects have bewitched the fanatic believers of Dragon County. They have led the foolish citizens into chaos, and they even have experts from the Goliath race secretly supporting them. Fengyang County, Jingxian County ¡­ Are the remaining county governors pigs? Even when the Demonic Sect spread to the other seventeen counties, in just one month, hundreds of thousands of people had already been killed and refined into pills. This is what you call psoriasis? Then let me ask you, what is the true great calamity? Must be the downfall of the nation, and the rivers and mountains no longer? " One by one, the county lords were scolded by Li Muyue as she pointed at their noses. They did not dare to say a word. Like ostriches, they buried their heads deep in the ground as their bodies trembled. After losing control of the land, and being massacred by the demonic sects of hundreds of thousands of people, if Li Muyue really wanted to investigate this matter, they would have no chance of survival. "The Evil Sect has great influence, somehow they have already grasped the method of refining the liver pills, digging out the gallbladder of a stranger can make them into the liver pills, as long as you kill people while concocting pills, you can turn a large number of evil followers into fearless tiger and wolf warriors, the liver pills can also replace the role of food, every single pill can make one feel hungry, so the evil followers do not need to carry any heavy supplies, their mobility is strong, the imperial army simply cannot completely exterminate them." At this moment, the county governor of Long County had stepped forward. His expression was calm, but he was not nervous. "The Demonic Sect has become a powerful force. There are many experts amongst them, and the bandit leader is a criminal wanted by the imperial government for fifty to sixty years. His cultivation is astounding and far beyond what we can handle." "Humph!" Even if you''re right, how do you explain the remaining sixteen counties? And why didn''t you report it when the cult was in disarray? Are you afraid the court will dismiss you for a crime? " Li Muyue''s voice was like a string of cannons, becoming more and more fierce, causing many officials to tremble in fear. "That''s not the case." "At that time, the imperial government was spreading rumors about His Majesty''s policy of recruiting the barbarians. The officials were discussing the overall situation and feared that if the news of the cult''s intervention were to spread, it would cause panic among the people and destabilize the situation. This was the result of discussions among the county governor of the seventeen prefectures. "This is all for the sake of the greater good. The Demonic Sect''s influence is great, and we must gather the strength of seventeen countries before we can eliminate them." "Yes, this is an initiative that we have discussed. Unless you kill all seventeen of us. " The other county governor''s eyes lit up as he constantly echoed the words of this person. He understood the meaning behind the man''s words; if the seventeen county lords were to be linked together and be disgraced, it would definitely be a heinous crime. However, if everyone made a wrong judgement, it would lead to a grave mistake. "..." "You''re all useless fools. Do you really think I wouldn''t dare to kill you just because you don''t punish me?" Li Muyue laughed out of anger and her killing intent was cold, "You seventeen all deserve death, so you missed the opportunity to watch the cult grow. As a result, several hundred thousand citizens of seventeen countries were massacred, and this kind of heavy and tragic matter was avoided by you unjustly saying a single sentence. Men, seize all of them!" "Wait!" The second, Hong Lingtian''s, face turned black as he issued a restraining shout. Immediately, the two of them clashed, exchanging blows within the palace. C59 He had operated in Liang Prefecture for many years and was deeply rooted in it. These seventeen county governors had neglected their duties and committed a great sin, but they did not admit their wrongs. Instead, they held onto the chance that they would not punish the masses and openly contradict Li Muyue, which immediately made the situation tense up. If he did not deal with these seventeen county governor, Li Mu Yue''s prestige would be gone. In the future, when he worked in Liangzhou, he would be suppressed. "Hong Fu Tian, why do you want to protect these people?" Li Muyue wasn''t afraid of number two at all, and instead went against him. Right now, her face was already torn, and it involved her own interests, so there was no need to feign allegiance any longer. Mu Yue, although these fellows have made a grave mistake, they are still useful. Furthermore, after taking down seventeen county governors in a row, even my royal father has to hesitate and brew time and time again. According to the boundaries of the Great Flood, a county is actually a small nation, and after being dealt with by one of the dukes, they will cause a great disturbance in the government. In my opinion, we should first go to the imperial court and wait for orders to come down. The corners of the Second Prince''s mouth twitched. His expression was dark, but his attitude remained calm and collected. He was determined to protect them. These seventeen county governors were number two''s wings. At the root of it all, if those seventeen people were taken down, even if he were to treat the entire Liangzhou like an iron board, he would still injure his bones and sweep the floor with shame. In the future, who would do things for him, Hong Futian? The seventeen county governor sneered as well. They could tell that with Hong Lingtong protecting them, they would not be blamed. The county governor of Long County was even more fearless. He gradually increased his tone and said, "The officials still have government affairs. The two envoys are new here. They are unaware of the situation in the seventeen counties. Naturally, they take it for granted. However, the seventeen counties could not fall into chaos. If there was nothing to do, the lower officials would immediately withdraw. They would go back and dispatch the experts, order the troops, and exterminate them. The two great sects in vacuum. " With that, he turned and prepared to leave. The other sixteen county governors looked at each other and followed closely behind. Hong Yu secretly thought about Li Muyue and wanted to see how she would respond. Li Muyue saw the situation, but was not surprised. Instead, she sneered, opened her mouth and spat. Immediately, a divine light shot up into the sky, filling the entire palace with essence energy. The divine beam expanded with the wind, turning into a treasured sword. On one side it was engraved with a bird, insect, fish, mountain, and vegetation, revealing its sharpness as if it wanted to cut down all the stars in the world. Its divine might was vast and mighty, and on the sword hilt, four ancient seal characters appeared ¡ª Hongwu Sword! "Hongwu Sword Technique? Top three treasures? " Hong Lingtong screamed. His expression was one of terror and he could feel an invisible pressure radiating from the sword. It immediately made him lose his wits and get up to kneel before the magic sword. Even Hong Yu was shocked and hurriedly knelt on the ground. All the officials were trembling. Their expressions were as terrified as a frightened bird as they knelt and kowtowed incessantly. The dozen or so county governors were so terrified that their souls were about to fall out of their bodies. "How is this possible? How is that possible? " County Governor Long''s face was ashen as he fell to the ground in disbelief. He lay limply on the ground as he muttered to himself like a madman. "Number two, do you have any objections?" "The Emperor has given me full authority over any government affairs. With the Hongwu Sword in my hand, I will have the authority to act first and play afterwards." Li Muyue sneered and asked, "Actually, not only are there sword techniques, there are also other seals. The Talisman Talisman Talisman was also in my hands, do you want me to take it out? Let you check them one by one? " "I dare not." However, he also knew that with the sword in Li Mu Yue''s hand, it was equivalent to the arrival of Emperor Hong Wu himself. Even if he had a heavenly cultivation and great power, he would not dare to act rashly, and could only obediently listen to his orders. As for questioning whether the sword in Li Muyue''s hand was real or fake, there was no need for that. Li Muyue was definitely not stupid enough to forge a sacred artifact. Once the three treasures appeared together, nothing could change the situation. Even he might be implicated. "In that case ¡­" Li Muyue''s gaze was vicious as she swept her gaze at the seventeen county lords below. Her killing intent burst out, causing the crowd to tremble in fear. "Princess Mu Yue, please forgive us ¡­" "I have waited for so many years without any merit or hard work. For the sake of the officials who have been diligent for so many years, I plead that you leave me to wait for the sin of redemption in the future." "Yes, the situation in Liangzhou is getting worse." The group of county governors knelt on the ground. Their heads were as though they were pounding garlic as they continuously pleaded for mercy. "Spare you?" Li Muyue held the Hongwu Sword Technique in her hand and slowly paced back and forth with an expressionless face. She seemed to be hesitating as she considered this question. Many of them secretly rejoiced, knowing that Li Muyue was also weighing the pros and cons. Since the seventeen county lords were being questioned, Liangzhou was on the verge of paralysis. Even Li Muyue had to be cautious in the face of such consequences. Just when everyone was secretly rejoicing, a cold light shot out from Li Muyue''s eyes. Nine streams of Earth Terminus Cold Qi broke out from her body and was added to her sword. With a wave of the magical sword, a stream of sword energy was released, slicing through the air. The light rays were distorted, and they were incomparably sharp. They carried a terrifying aura that could suck out one''s mind and destroy everything, causing everyone to tremble. "Gulp ¡­" The palace was dyed red with blood. Sixteen heads tumbled down, like cracked watermelons, causing fear in the hearts of the onlookers. This scene was simply too shocking. Just when everyone was caught off guard, Li Muyue started killing. Sixteen headless corpses fell to the ground without a sound. Everyone was deeply shocked. Hong Yu''s eyelids twitched. Only now did he see Li Muyue''s true nature. Her killing intent had simply reached the extreme, and the things that she had decided in her heart could not be changed. "These sixteen people ignored their duty and sat down to watch the evil cult grow. Hundreds of thousands of people were murdered without doing anything, and thus, they killed without mercy. In the future, there will be more similar people who will receive this kind of punishment. As for the remaining sixteen commanderies'' armors, the officials will hand them over to me. I wish to lead a large army to clear out the refugees from the sixteen commanderies. " He pointed at the only survivor of the seventeen county governor, the County Governor Long, "County Governor Long, you provoked the other people to oppose me earlier. Before, you turned the prefectural city of Long into a devil''s lair, and now that the others have already submitted to you, I originally wanted to put you on the right track, but since the King has pleaded for your help, I can let you earn some merits. Now, you and your subordinates must listen to the County Governor Yu''s orders. "Li Muyue is really good at this!" First, he had killed the county governor of the sixteen counties. Without any effort, he had managed to mobilize a large number of troops and bring the sixteen counties under his command. Even though Hong Fangtian managed the iron bucket in Liang Prefecture, a huge flaw had appeared in it. He could only watch as Li Muyue stood firmly on his feet and planted her forces. And Li Muyue''s decision to leave County Governor Long must have her own selfish motives. She wanted to take this opportunity to drag Hong Yu into the water and prevent him from watching the show. Moreover, the true headquarters of the two great evil sects, Vacuum and Lifeless, were located in Long County, and the chaos of the other sixteen prefectures had not spread to a very serious level. She had avoided the critical situation herself, and so she gave Hong Yu some pressure. However, Hong Yu had no choice but to agree. This was not only dangerous, but also a great opportunity for him to make meritorious service. He could also take this opportunity to kill the experts of the barbarian race and hone his martial arts. Now that Li Muyue had the sword, her words were like gold, the Hong Wu Emperor''s personal decree, and even more so, had the right to act first and act last. She truly had the ability of the folklore ''Shang Fangbai Sword'', and no one could refute her. "Yes, yes, yes..." As he looked at his colleagues who had turned into lonely ghosts, the county governor immediately felt as though he had survived a disaster. His body was drenched in cold sweat and he looked as though he had just been fished out of water. "If I don''t do anything else, I will execute him fairly by the end of the month!" As he said this, Li Muyue raised her sword once again. This caused everyone''s hearts to palpitate and their heads to go numb. "This King still has a lot of government work to attend to. If there''s nothing else, This King will take his leave." He had originally wanted to give Li Muyue and Hong Yu a round of wine and slaughter them, but he was repeatedly beaten down by Li Muyue. He had never expected that Emperor Hong Wu would give the first three treasures to this woman. With the magic sword in hand, he could only obediently bow his head, not daring to defy her wishes. "I have someone to take charge of the situation. I need to discuss big matters and try to eliminate the meaning of the civil strife within the sixteen counties within the month to ensure that the army will be in danger of enlisting in the Berserker Army." Li Muyue waved her hand and experts walked into the palace. Every single move seemed to have some sort of regulation and regulation, as if they were the hanger-ons of the Li family. These people immediately jumped out when they saw that the county governor of the sixteen counties was beheaded, and took over the authority to help Li Muyue handle the government affairs and present the plan. "Hong Yu, your mission this time isn''t light, but it is also a great opportunity. If you can destroy the nest of the Demonic Sect, I will definitely hand over the paper to help you progress." Li Muyue turned around and looked at Hong Yu with an enigmatic expression. "The evil sect has bewitched the people into a state of chaos and plagued the world. Everyone has a duty to eliminate evil, and this is in accordance with the will of the people. Even if there is no merit, I will not decline." Hong Yu slightly shook his head. "The situation is urgent. I will leave immediately." "If you had such a thought, I''m afraid even the emperor would have a whole new level of respect for you." Li Muyue glanced at it and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll wait for your good news." "King Yu, I think it''s best if I first tell you about the situation in Long County." County Governor Long hurriedly rushed over. He was still in shock as he spoke in a stuttering manner. "Cut the crap, hurry to Long County!" Hong Yu waved his hand and immediately led the way out of the door. C60 Liangzhou, Long County City. Hong Yu rode at top speed and arrived in Long County City in just four to five hours. Although the prefectural city of Long had fallen and become a devil cave, the capital city was still well-preserved and had yet to be broken through by the demonic sects. However, the scars on the bricks on the walls were clearly telling everyone that a fierce battle had just occurred here not too long ago. On top of the city wall, there were a large number of stone slabs and rolling logs as well as crossbow beds, artillery, five steps each, ten steps each. On top of the city wall, a large number of stone slabs and rolling wood, as well as a number of crossbow beds, artillery, five steps each, ten steps each. This kind of defense seemed powerful, but in Hong Yu''s opinion, it was completely useless. He had no way to guard against experts infiltrating and robbing camps to kill them. For example, an expert like the Blood-Thirsty Barbarian Ape had broken free from two shackles and possessed formidable mental strength. He came and left without a trace, and without an equivalent expert holding the fort, it would be impossible to guard against him. A large number of fanatical believers from the cult have even occupied more than half of the sixteen counties surrounding Dragon County City. Right now, we have snuck back into the city, but in reality, we have snuck back into the encirclement, and the entire city is in danger. There are not many experts under my command, so we need to split up our forces to protect you, Duke Yu. As for the Void Daoist, he is also a Divine level expert of the Spiritual Martial Force. If we carry out assassinations, it would be impossible to guard against, so you must be careful as well, Duke Yu. " "The Lifeless Sect. Were the two sects really that powerful? It actually caused the situation to become so chaotic? " Hong Yu looked at the combat maps on the table, the real-time combat reports, and the various information on evil sects. His eyebrows were tightly knitted, and he felt as if his head was about to explode. Not only that, once the cult launched an attack, assassinate the high-ranking officers, and then launch an attack on the citizens, in a blink of an eye, the entire territory of the seventeen prefectures would fall. When the enemy killed people and refined pills, the power would only grow stronger and stronger, and with this change, even the current Long County City would be under attack. If he were to lose the capital of a country, there would definitely be many people attacking and impeaching him. Previously, under Li Mu Yue''s pressure, his brain heated up and took on this job. Now that he thought about it, his intestines turned green, and if he did not take on this job, he could stay out of trouble. But now that he had taken on this job, if he did not do it well, and the situation became even more intense, he would definitely die. "Duke Yu, we are now grasshoppers on the same rope. This official will follow your lead. If I fail to handle the errands this time, I will die without a doubt, and you will also be implicated." The county governor''s eyes turned red as he anxiously fell to his knees with a ''plop''. "Alright, you don''t have to show your loyalty. I can see the situation better than you. How many experts do you have under your command?" Hong Yu began to silently calculate. "I only have three Spirit realm martial artists under me who have two Earth Terminus Aura, seven or eight perfect Mortal Realm martial artists, and thirty or forty martial artists who are at the third level of the Mortal Realm." The County Governor of Long County calculated each and every one of them. "Actually, these people were hired by me for a huge sum and are not of much use. Now that the county is in chaos, there are either people fleeing or dying. There is no one to use them." However, I am also a martial artist at the great circle of the Mortal Realm. Normally, these experts would easily suppress local people when faced with local affairs. However, these experts from the Demonic Sect and the barbarian race were far from being enough. "Why didn''t Hong Futian personally exterminate the evil? If this matter is suppressed, not only will the territory under our rule be more secure, we will also be able to reap a large amount of rewards. " Hong Yu''s voice even changed as he became deep and his eyes shone with a fierce light. "Actually, the King of Heaven didn''t have the heart to care about this matter. He had been running all over the place, collecting supplies for the barbarian army that would come next year, and by the time he had reacted, the situation had already become complicated, involving the priests of the Three Barbarian Kings, as well as the faint shadows of the Evil Gods of Hell. They are waiting for the Emperor to personally invade the Two Realms Mountain, then these demons and monsters will all be exterminated. " The county governor explained. "Idiot!" Hong Yu cursed loudly, his anger soaring. He could already see that in reality, Hong Futian did not dare to make a move. He was afraid that if he faced off against an expert from the cult, he would be defeated and taken advantage of by the other princes. How could the people of this country have self-interest in front of righteousness? Hong Futian was a fool. If his actions were to be spread out, no matter how capable he was, he would still provoke the wrath of the Hong Wu Emperor. He would be demoted to the mortal world and be stripped of his authority. However, he had heard a lot about the seriousness of the situation from the county governor of Long County. Why would Hong Fu Tian say ''strictly guard against injury''? In reality, he was just not confident. To eradicate the seventeen prefectures of evil, to suppress the civil strife, and to ensure the future of the barbarian army without worry, what kind of achievement was this? It was impossible for Hong Futian to not be tempted, but even he did not dare to act rashly. Furthermore, he had been operating in Liang Prefecture for many years. His foundation was powerful and deeply rooted, and these things could be seen from just a quick glance at the banquet. Even he didn''t dare to make a move, so what confidence did Hong Yu have? "Looks like the two great evil sects, Vacuum and Lifeless, are in chaos. They must have come with fierce momentum. I wonder how many evil experts have been gathered here. There are even some experts like Second Brother who even need to fear them ¡­" Hong Yu was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. He felt that he had been ruthlessly tricked by Li Muyue, surrounded by the evil cult, guarding a lonely city alone, and even had an endless crisis as a service. But on the other hand, when he thought about the fact that Li Muyue had to face the pressure of the other sixteen counties by herself, the number of experts from the cult was truly endless. Even though the Iron-Blood Marquis and the Li family were behind her to share the pressure, they were still facing many difficulties, and it was no easier than his. His fighting spirit was ignited once more, and he ordered, "In fact, considering the truth, what you have done before is not too excessive. If you can make amends for your crimes, after this matter is over, I might be able to ask the imperial court for your help and write off the debt, but you have to do as I say, first of all, get the soldiers guarding the city to pay attention to the unusual situation around them, and not let any problems occur in the capital of Longzhou. As for the matter of exterminating evil and counterattacking, I also need to think of gathering some experts to help." "Summon experts to help?" The county governor was stunned but remained calm. He knew that Hong Yu was not as simple as he looked and that there was definitely a force backing him. There wasn''t a single prince that was simple. Hong Yu had been hibernating for five years, playing the fool. In just a short half year, he had climbed up to the position of a prefecture lord at a speed unprecedented in history. "Alright, you can go now. Take care of all the military matters." Hong Yu waved his hand. "Yes sir!" County Governor Long did not dare stay any longer. He quietly retreated. He walked to a secluded spot in the shadows and a few experts came out without a sound. They slowly knelt down and said, "Lord County Governor, do you have any instructions?" "Send all the information related to Prefecture Lord Yu to the Heavenly King for him to make the necessary arrangements." County Governor Long heaved a long sigh. "Sigh, I''m now completely immersed in the devil''s lair, but I have no choice but to accompany Duke Yu to hell. If something were to happen to him, perhaps even the Sky King wouldn''t be able to save me. Hong Yu was inside the study room, his brows locked together as he slowly walked forward. The surroundings were completely silent. This mansion was only half abandoned, and its defenses were insufficient. Hong Yu was currently thinking about something in his study and wasn''t afraid of being disturbed. "Long Crane Tian is moving troops from the Twin Realms Mountain. His father, the Duke of Long Crane, is indeed a strong supporter. However, far away water cannot quench my thirst. Right now, I''m in danger, so I need to find some experts to protect me. "Jiang Lisha set off earlier than me. He should have already arrived at Liangzhou. It''s about time he contacted me." He thought about it carefully in his mind. Suddenly, his mind shook and he had a mysterious feeling ¡ª someone was approaching him. When he raised his head, he could smell a fragrant wind drifting towards him. Surprisingly, there was another person in the room. A dragon that could not be seen! It was none other than Jiang Li Shuo. Chapter 61 "Are you waiting for me now? Unfortunately, even if I come, I can''t help." Jiang lishuo quietly enters the room and stares at Hong Yu. His face is very bad: "You are now facing a great disaster. There are so many masters of wusheng and vacuum cults, especially the thief chieftain wusheng''s mother and vacuum Taoist, who are strong in shenzang level and have good fortune. They are trying to communicate with hell and evil gods by secret methods, so as to turn all 17 counties of Liangzhou into magic land, and Longjun bears the brunt. Now you are If you sneak away, you may still save your life. Otherwise, Longjun will fall, and you will also be captured and killed by evil believers. " "I can''t go!" Hong Yu shook his head slowly and looked resolute. "If I escape now, how can I explain it in the future? Not to mention whether I can escape now. If I escape, I will lose the dignity of the imperial court and the emperor. It is a great taboo and a capital crime. I will be prosecuted and punished when I return to the imperial court, so I will die." "Pedantry! You can''t think about it until you escape. Now the cult is powerful. Let''s not talk about the two demons of wusheng and vacuum. Even the dragon and tiger Taoist priest, the blood worshipper and the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts under their command... All these demons are strong shackles. They are fierce and powerful. Any one is far from what you and I can resist." Jiang lishuo''s tone was uneasy and his whole body was agitated: "There seems to be a problem in hell. Now the evil gods are commanding remotely in hell. These evil cults and demons have jumped out one after another to disturb the world in order to get the reward issued by the evil gods and even subvert the Dahong court. There must be other arrangements to fight against the evil gods. These things are already a level dispute game out of our reach. What do you think Will you die? " "I won''t go anywhere, no matter what. These evil cults and Demons poison the people. If I sit idly by and watch them spread, the world will be in chaos and the people will have no means to live. Even if I die in war, I will stop them and die for my country." Hong Yu''s tone is heavy and very determined: "I am familiar with history books and know the sufferings of the people, but arrogant Hong Liguo has become a peaceful and prosperous era, and the people all over the world have also lived a good life. I can never turn a blind eye and watch chaos regenerate." "I didn''t expect you to have such a mind. It seems that you have made up your mind." Jiang lishuo shook his head slowly, knowing that Hong Yu has made up his mind, and persuasion has no effect. "Martial arts is to stop the war. If the world can stop swords and there are no more disputes and wars, it is actually my wish." Hong Yu was deep and breathed a sigh of relief, as if he wanted to spit out all the anger in his heart. Suddenly. On a whim, a strong sense of crisis came to my mind. Under the dark night, a dark shadow covered by the night quickly swept under the root of the wall, and then moved, and the window burst and scattered. The dark shadow came in, his long arm trembled, and a senhan sword appeared. The light of the sword was like electricity. Suddenly, it seemed that there was a terrible feeling of enveloping heaven and earth and cutting everything. He stabbed Hong Yu and Li muyue. It was a night attack! "Bloodthirsty ape?!" Hong Yu stared and recognized each other''s identity immediately. "Hahaha... There is still a shackle level Lingwu master. Unfortunately, he just broke away from a shackle and has limited potential. However, it seems that his blood is also extraordinary. Capturing and swallowing it will not help me purify a trace of ancient god ape blood." the bloodthirsty ape chattered with a strange smile: "And you, the son of emperor Hong Wu, capture you and give you to the three barbarian priests. I will certainly get rich rewards. Only by your identity, the barbarians can do a lot of things, and even threaten emperor Hong Wu in exchange for benefits." His voice was strange and gloomy, as if it were sharp metal friction, withered and harsh, accompanied by all kinds of magic. It seemed to be an evil means. When it was used, people felt dizzy, terrible and disgusting. "Leave que big handprint!" Jiang lishuo was wary and didn''t want to talk to this man any more. He slapped his palm directly. The fingerprints broke through the air. Bursts of fiery breath came out and fireworks swirled around, forming a palm shaped barrier to directly resist the bloodthirsty savage ape and avoid Hong Yu being hurt by the sword light. It is the fingerprint of Lique. Hong Yu''s eyesight was fierce. He immediately saw that the unique skill of Lique''s big handprint was now displayed in Jiang lishuo''s hands, but it was ten times and a hundred times more fierce than himself. Fireworks swirled around. It seemed that he wanted to burn the space and ignite the air. It was obvious that he had cultivated this unique skill to a high level and killed the enemy. "I don''t know what to do!" The bloodthirsty ape sneered and kept on attacking. He had already seen Jiang lishuo''s true accomplishments, but he broke away from one yoke and gave birth to twelve Earthly evil spirits. It was not a small distance from him. He had the invincible strength to break away from the two shackles. The sword light flowed and the strength broke through the air. Even the air stream was cut and split, making a sharp sound and roaring, as if he wanted to cut off everything in front of him Broken. Bang! Jiang lishuo''s handprint was broken. In an instant, it was scratched by countless swords. His clothes were scratched, and blood stains appeared. There were subtle wounds on his body. His body fell down and fell heavily on the ground. The bloodthirsty ape succeeded in one attack and was even more powerful. He didn''t change his target and directly took the sword to kill Hong Yu. "The sword of God!" Only in an instant, Hong Yufu reached his heart, sensed the danger, and the light in his hand flickered. There was a divine light that shone on thousands of people. All ten Jinge particles roared in the body, transmitted a large amount of great power, and turned into a Jinge with a length of about ten feet. He also knew the horror of bloodthirsty apes. He no longer hid his real strength, nor did he show Hong Wu''s long fist and Lique''s big handprint. Instead, he took out the means to press the bottom of the box, the martial god Jinge among hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. This move immediately produces a lot of consumption, but it is supported by the small heaven and earth in the center of the eyebrow. It absorbs and transforms a large amount of heaven and earth aura all the time. It is not afraid of this consumption at all. With the stop sign in hand, he is a killing machine. He can always maintain his peak state and play the strongest killing moves at any time. He had fought with a bloodthirsty ape on the ship earlier. At that time, he knew that this man was powerful. Although he finally took advantage of this man''s fight with Li muyue to beat him back, he also knew that this man was terrible and far beyond his ability. The bloodthirsty apes had been secretly vigilant and prepared for Hong Yu''s strange and changeable means, but he never thought that Hong Yu had the means to "turn the enemy into a weapon in the void". This weapon was in hand and really urged him to give birth to all kinds of terrorist palpitations. "It''s also ''empty space to turn GE''? What kind of martial arts is this? It''s said that gang Qi is empty and condensed into weapons. This is a magical means that can be used in the martial realm. How on earth does he do it?" Jiang lishuo was very surprised. This is not the first time she saw this means, but at the moment, she still felt that Hong Yu''s means of empty space to turn Ge was very shocking and appalling, Far from what she could understand. Whew! Hong Yu''s body is slightly curved. The spine dragon suddenly makes a force, and his body ejects like a spring, like a powerful crossbow string collapsing and a sharp arrow flying. Driven by the golden spear shuttle method, he directly avoids the fatal sword of the bloodthirsty barbarian ape. Then, he raised his arms, raised his spear, opened his mouth and breathed in. His chest collapsed slightly, and a large amount of air was breathed into his abdomen. The whole person was like a wild lion and tiger. He accumulated strength and was about to launch a fatal blow. He threw it with great effort, and the Jinge came out, shining directly in the air. This is his strongest means at present. It almost condenses his energy and spirit. It is invincible and has the power of terrorist attacks that hurt people across levels. In an instant, the light seemed to annihilate, the space was frozen, the golden dagger broke the air, the divine light swayed, and hit the chest of the bloodthirsty ape. "It''s dangerous!" the eyelids of the bloodthirsty ape jumped for a while and felt the smell of crisis. It seemed that they saw all the enemies flying in the sky and wanted to pierce and shoot themselves: "the void becomes a thing and condenses the gang into a soldier? No! What kind of means is this? What martial arts does he practice? How can he use this legendary means?" He was trembling and felt the terrible power contained in the golden dagger. It seemed that he was born to restrain his savage and ape blood. This is the legendary martial art in which the martial god dominates practice. It is said that the God of martial arts has the natural power to swing demons and kill evil spirits by throwing a dagger, penetrating all hell, suppressing and killing hundreds of millions of evil gods in hell. "The divine ape bears the sword and the floating butcher is stained with blood!" the bloodthirsty ape is crazy. The Qi of eighteen earthly demons in his body floats out and interweaves into a mysterious Tao pattern in the void, like a divine ape. He stands upright, has a great body, supports the heaven and earth, and carries a divine sword. There is a sky shaking sword Qi rising into the sky. There is a blood rain in the sky, the earth is stained with blood, and mountains and rivers are broken. God ape negative Kendo pattern! This is his strongest means! In an instant, the Tao pattern bloomed thousands of milli light, and all kinds of power blessings directly met the battle of the martial god. "Qiang Qiang..." The martial god''s Ge, forge ahead, directly rush to the Taoist pattern divine light, and the two collide continuously. In the study, the sound of metal and iron collided with each other, the air waves were steep, the walls were shaken, and cracks appeared! "Good chance!" While Jiang lishuo was dormant, he immediately noticed the fighter plane. When his mind moved, a feather fan suddenly appeared in his hand. This fan is made of feathers. It is crystal clear. There is a faint flow of fire and breathes out bursts of blazing breath. This fan suddenly appeared, like a fairy. One fan gently, like a fan near the stove, immediately rolled up bursts of inflammatory wind, and a fire wave rolled out. The whole room was full of fire, burning directly to the Tao patterns of bloodthirsty apes. "Ah..." The bloodthirsty ape''s face was painful and wailed: "God Bird fire feather fan!" His body retreated rapidly, and the whole man was like a giant ape burned by fire. The ground trembled, directly broke through the wall, lined up with evil spirits, and immediately stepped into the air and retreated rapidly. Chapter 61.1 "Chase!" Jiang lishuo''s eyes flashed and put away his feather fan: "The bloodthirsty ape was injured by my divine bird fire feather fan. The smoke burned his eyes and burned his body. The fire poison has attacked his heart and hurt his orifices and acupoints. Now is a great opportunity to kill him. He has secrets of ape and barbarian. If you capture and kill him and force him to ask the secret, even if Longjun loses it, you can balance your merits and demerits." Qiang! Hong Yu recalled the martial god''s Ge, and the powerful anti earthquake force made him retreat again and again, breaking the floor and cracking it. This bloodthirsty ape is really too powerful. The divine ape bears the Kendo pattern and the ape public Dharma sword. It has the strong strength to break free from the two shackles. All kinds of means are impossible to prevent. Just now, the spirit was tight, and I didn''t feel much, but now there are bursts of fear and fear. Just now I played the strongest card of the martial god''s Ge to resist. Although it restrained the other party, the martial god''s Ge, which has always been invincible, was almost defeated by the other party. If Jiang lishuo hadn''t captured the fighter in the dark and sneaked an attack with the divine bird fire feather fan, I''m afraid it would be very dangerous or even fall. "Catch up!" Hong Yu quietly took out a drop of Linglu from the small world in the middle of his eyebrows, put it under the root of his tongue, felt his body slowly recover and become strong, and immediately moved his mind. He certainly won''t miss the opportunity to release the tiger and return to the mountain. The bloodthirsty ape has a savage and ape blood. He is cruel and tyrannical. He only knows to kill, plunder and receive the reward. There is no human breath. This demon must be killed, or there will be a bloody storm. I don''t know how many people will suffer. What Jiang lishuo said is also very reasonable. If you kill this demon, you can get a lot of credit. Even if Longjun, who is in danger of being overburdened, is lost in his hands, the merits and demerits can offset each other. In an instant, they jumped out, rose up, caught up with the bloodthirsty ape and couldn''t give up. Hong Yu didn''t have the ability to "step in the air", but he has recently understood the Tao pattern of the son of heaven. There are many miracles. He can also stand up in the air with all kinds of evil Qi under his feet, and his speed is not less than that of the river. "What kind of Taoist pattern are you? But you can weave Taoist patterns with all the earth evil spirit. I''m afraid only you can do it in the world!" seeing Hong Yu''s posture of riding in the air with all the earth evil spirit, Jiang lishuo couldn''t help but marvel. He knew that Hong Yu must have another adventure and got a lot of improvement after he left Beijing. "My pattern is not worth mentioning, but your divine bird fire feather fan is not simple." Hong Yu deliberately covered up the secret and quickly pulled the topic away: "bloodthirsty apes are very powerful. They have the strength to break free from the two chains and absolutely suppress us. If it were not for the divine bird fire feather fan, we would be killed." "When I came to Liangzhou, the situation was chaotic, so I naturally wanted to bring some cards. This divine bird fire feather fan is the nine remaining tail feathers left by a three legged golden black that fell into the magma of the earth fire thousands of years ago. Later, these tail feathers were obtained by an old ancestor of Lique Dongtian. I engraved the array on it and bred it with the spirit of the dragon vein in the earth cave. It has been through many years For thousands of years, he has produced extraordinary spirituality. He can inspire with the spirit of martial arts and fan the general trend of wind and fire. Wind borrows the power of fire, fire borrows the momentum of wind, surging fire, burning his body and melting his bones. This is a rare powerful treasure in Lique cave... "Jiang lishuo mentioned this treasure, and he couldn''t help being proud. "Three feet of gold and black tail feather?" Hong Yu was shocked. Knowing that the treasure was powerful, he was deeply afraid. According to legend, Jinwu, Shenlong, Kunpeng and shenape are ancient sacred animals with extraordinary blood and great powers. They have the power to manipulate the sun and moon. However, these sacred animals have long been annihilated in the long river of history and have become legends. At present, the world is the era of man and the civilization of man. Human beings are the protagonists in the world. Those fierce birds and beasts like congenital gods are the protagonists in the past. They can not appear again in the world or even in the future. They can only be called outstanding. However, Hong Yu knows that the martial arts cultivation skills are, in nine cases out of ten, practiced by the sages to figure out the battlefield weapons fighting and the changes of fierce birds and beasts. For example, the eight wasteland dragon Sutra written by Emperor Hong Wu will eventually be incarnated into the ancient eight wasteland dragon, and the golden black sun burning magic method written by the crown prince is the way to incarnate golden black and burn silent nine days. "The horror of the bottom of the sky in Lique cave can even get things from ancient legends, which is many times better than bloodthirsty man ape, the son of an unpopular demon." Hong Yu thought secretly as he stepped into the air to pursue. In a trance, he digested a lot of Linglu in his mouth and turned into a large amount of Reiki to nourish his body. Immediately, his body recovered completely and regained its full combat power again. The more profound the practice of hundreds of millions of Jinge Shengong is, the more Hong Yu can deeply feel its extraordinary. Not only does he practice thousands of miles a day, but also his recovery ability is much higher than those of the same level. Even if a strong person in the ordinary Lingwu realm is injured, he doesn''t dare to take Tiancai and Dibao and panacea to repair the damage, because there are many elixirs in the elixir, and the strength is strong. If he doesn''t get mended, he will suffer from it. However, if hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills swallow Tiancai and Dibao, he is not afraid of this disadvantage. After the aura enters the body, he will carry out all kinds of quenching and repair the body, even if there is excess Aura can also be absorbed by Jinge particles and is deeply contained in case of emergency. One before and two after, the three people strode in the air. The speed swept across the sky like the wind and cloud, leaving a trail of light in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, they stepped out of the capital of Longjun county. Longjun is surrounded by vacuum and inanimate cults, standing on the wasteland like an isolated city. In the face of experts such as bloodthirsty apes and Jiang lishuo, the defense was in vain and did not attract the attention of the soldiers. This also makes Hong Yu secretly vigilant. He knows that there are no experts in the city. The strong in Lingwu are lurking in and out. If they enter an uninhabited place, beheading and assassination can''t be resisted at all. He needs to be careful. The strength difference between the eight shackles and the nine gods in the Lingwu realm is like a natural moat. The masters who broke away from one or two shackles are not perfect, and they still can''t hide from Hong Yu''s perception. However, the masters who broke away from the three shackles are deep in the 27 earth evil spirits, and there is no trace of convergence of their breath, It''s impossible to guard against danger, and I don''t know where to resist it. If the bloodthirsty ape reaches the point of breaking free from the three chains, Hong Yu and Jiang lishuo will not be able to resist, or even be killed silently. The bloodthirsty ape stepped in the air and ignored the vigorous wind in the nine days. Originally, he was much faster than Hong Yu. However, he was hurt by the divine bird fire feather fan. The smoke was burning and the fire poison attacked his heart. The whole man was like a burned monkey. His beard was burnt and his clothes were ragged. His strength was greatly reduced. The fire poison was so severe that he gave birth to a deep arch furnace, The pain of burning fire slows down gradually. Slowly, the distance between the three is getting closer and closer. The bloodthirsty barbarian ape was even more anxious. He wanted to capture Hong Yu and give it to the Sanman priest in exchange for a large reward, but he didn''t expect Jiang lishuo to be present. He suffered a great loss in the fight. Now they are chasing after him, which makes him feel like he is on a dead end. He can predict that if he falls into Hong Yu''s hands, the end will be absolutely miserable. The imperial court has always used harsh means such as soaking dung cellars and owls lighting sky lanterns to frighten the world. Suddenly. A hundred feet ahead, another village, a vast jungle loomed in front of us. The bloodthirsty ape was overjoyed immediately, pressed the cloud head, and the body shape electricity jumped into it. "Apes go into the jungle, like tigers returning to the mountains and Dragons swimming in the sea. How can I miss the good opportunity to let you leave?" Jiang lishuo sneered and called out the divine bird fire feather fan again. The fan feather swayed gently, and there were waves on the flat ground. A gust of strong wind suddenly appeared. It vomited out the tongue of fire. The wind helped the power of fire. The fire rolled and soared through the wind. The fire soared into the sky, directly igniting the mountains and forests. The sky was red with a raging fire in the mountains and forests, shining like the day. In this case, the hiding of bloodthirsty apes could not be hidden at all. Their every move was exposed, and they were seen by Hong Yu and Jiang lishuo. "This treasure is powerful!" Hong Yu''s eyelids beat, deeply feeling the horror of this fan, and even the vast mountains and forests will turn into ashes. This power is no longer human, but almost divine power! The forest was ablaze with fire. The fire all over the sky surrounded the bloodthirsty ape and wanted to burn him up. The fire waves roll in, steaming the air and turning the earth into scorched earth. This means almost like a natural disaster. Unless it is a strong person of shenzang level, the Qi of Tiangang protects the body and is not afraid of water and fire, it can escape a disaster. "Damn it! Damn it!" the bloodthirsty ape broke his eyes and roared up to the sky. He was unwilling. His arm trembled slightly, and the ape public law sword appeared in his hand. "Poof!" He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and with one mouthful of his heart blood essence sprayed on the Dharma sword, the spirit of eighteen evil spirits attached to it. The sword suddenly burst into light. It seemed to live. It sent out a low ape roar, kept shaking, and flew out with a whoosh. The sword light broke through the air and went straight to the river! This sword is really terrible. Eighteen evil spirits resist the sword and use their heart blood essence to stimulate their powers. Hong Yu and Jiang lishuo immediately feel the horror of this sword. The scene in my eyes changed greatly. It was as if a peerless strong man came to the sky. Waving the Dharma sword, it derived a sword Qi to the sky, sealed the ten sides, and seemed to cut off the world. Death, destruction, great terror, terror, a sense of powerlessness deeply entrenched in my heart! "Ha ha, this is my father''s intention to kill the sword in the ape Gongfa sword. It''s my last card. I didn''t want to waste it on you. But you''re very good. You can force me to such a point. Unfortunately, you''re poor. You''re going to die in the face of this intention. Damn! Damn!" The bloodthirsty ape laughed wildly in his mouth and stared at Hong Yu with bitter eyes. He didn''t hide his killing intention. The whole person was almost crazy. "Big demon sword meaning?!" "Yi......" Hong Yu took a cold breath and was frightened. Chapter 62 In the sky, Hong Yu and Jiang Li Shuo cross the sky. Scorched earth lay on the ground, the vast jungle turned into a sea of fire, and the burning clouds reflected the night sky like the day. A sword came through the air, carrying the rolling trend. It seemed to cut the world, the air and the sound roared. This big demon sword Qi was sent out from the Dharma sword in the hands of bloodthirsty apes, which immediately changed the color of Hong Yu and him. This sword is really terrible! In the face of such a sharp sword, Hong Yu and Jiang lishuo also had a sense of inevitability. If you can''t hide, you don''t need to hide! Jiang lishuo and Hong Yu looked at each other and both saw the deep killing intention hidden in their eyes. Hong Yu once again offered up the martial god''s Ge and stared at the bloodthirsty ape quietly, trying to find flaws in his every move and catch the fighter. In Jiang lishuo''s hand, the divine bird fire feather fan shook wildly, and the fire tongue gushed out one after another to resist the big demon sword. Two people cooperate tacitly, as if they had already practiced. The meaning of this big demon sword is really terrible. Rao Shijiang lishuo''s cultivation after breaking away from a yoke is also difficult to resist. There is only weapons against weapons. In the void, the flame tongues emitted by the divine bird fire feather fan are constantly intertwined. Careful inspection shows that there are twelve black evil spirits, which are deeply intertwined. A little movement forms a mysterious Tao pattern. Impressively, it is a divine bird with three heads and three feet. Its golden feathers are full of energy, its feathers and wings are publicized, and its arrogant head is held high, as if it were singing like heaven and earth! The tongues of fire huff and puff in the mouth of the three legged strange birds, as if to burn the earth and melt it into scorched earth and turn it into a world of fire. Shua! It spread its wings, swept down the rolling fire, and met the terrible demon sword Qi. "Jinwu burning heaven pattern?!" the bloodthirsty ape also exclaimed, trembling all over. He seemed to think of something terrible. Hong Yu also had a different color on his face. He didn''t think that Jiang lishuo still had such cards hidden. Until now, he really spied on one or two of them! Unexpectedly, with the strength to break free from a yoke, Jiang lishuo also realized his own Tao pattern, and it is still "three foot gold and black Tao pattern", which is amazing! What a terrible spirit! At this moment, the world was silent. Hong Yu was nervous and carefully observed all the changes in the field. This is so exciting. If the intention of the big demon sword is defeated, there is still room for maneuver. However, if Jiang lishuo''s three foot golden and black Taoist pattern is cut off, everything will stop. There must be a huge reversal in the scene, and he may be killed by bloodthirsty apes! Jiang lishuo clenched her teeth and faned the divine bird fire feather fan in her hand. The divine Hui rolled wildly and transmitted power to the golden and black Taoist patterns. She was unwilling and determined to erase the sword spirit and reverse the war! "Boom..." The sword Qi rushed into the sky and collided with the golden black Taoist pattern. A burst of God''s awn burst out, covering up the long fire, generating air currents and vortices, blowing everyone''s clothes and robes. After a long time, the divine light dissipated and the smoke and dust disappeared. Impressively, the three foot golden black road pattern stands proudly in the sky! It goes without saying that the meaning of the big demon sword was erased. The scene in front of him was really shocking. Hong Yu was immersed in the aftertaste for a long time. This was the most tragic and bizarre World War I he had ever experienced in his life. All kinds of means, and even what he had heard and asked before, made him immediately have some deeper understanding of martial arts! "No! No way! This is a sword idea that my father personally blessed on the Dharma sword. How can you stop it? Facing my father, even the real three foot golden black will fall and cry. How can it? How can it?" the bloodthirsty man ape was full of incredulity, screamed directly and trembled all over. This scene was so amazing that he felt incredible. "What''s impossible? You''re just a son of ape tianzhang. You''re not popular at all. You just broke away from two chains. It''s conceivable that you only have this sword, which means the last card. If I can''t stop it, you''ll laugh off your teeth!" Jiang lishuo immediately relaxed and sneered at each other, Don''t miss a chance to hit each other. "No, you bitch! I''ve seen some clues. You just rely on the magic power in your hand. Even if you interweave the terrible things like Jinwu Taoist pattern, you can''t exert one percent or even one thousandth of your power in your current cultivation..." the bloodthirsty ape was attacked by Jiang lishuo''s words, and there was a trace of panic immediately, It seemed that he was stabbed in the painful foot and the whole person was blown up. But he couldn''t help it. There was a vast sea of fire around him. Hong Yu and Jiang lishuo were eyeing each other in the sky. They couldn''t escape at all. Even his last resort was dissolved by Jiang lishuo. It can be said that he was at the end of his tether! The bloodthirsty ape panicked. He finally realized the danger. His eyes were restless, as if he were carefully looking for the way to escape. He has been frightened by Jiang lishuo''s means and words. He can''t mention the slightest intention of war. He just wants to escape from heaven as soon as possible! Kill! Hong Yu looked carefully. He immediately found the blood thirsty ape. His breath changed. He realized that the fighter plane was coming. He directly aimed at the flaws around the blood thirsty ape. His long arm stretched out steeply and he threw it out! In an instant, the long spear cut through the air, and its edges became red. Sparks splashed, and the air flow driven by it exploded. Thousands of spear shadows were derived from the void, shrouded in ten directions, and all of them flew out, like light, electricity, dreams and bubbles. It seemed that the bloodthirsty apes would be nailed and buried in the next moment. God of war! It is said that the master of the God of martial arts can throw a war in the kingdom of God and heaven, shuttle hundreds of millions of planes in an instant, come to hell, and suppress and eliminate hundreds of millions of evil gods. Hong Yu''s move of throwing the dagger by the martial god is the magic skill of hundreds of millions of golden daggers. It was born out of the move dominated by the martial god. Once it was urged, there was a sense of ghosts and gods crying and suppressing hell. He had fought with bloodthirsty apes for several times. He had already known that it was terrible. In the process of fighting, he had increased a lot of experience in life and death, and his understanding of martial arts was more and more profound. Especially when he saw this demon''s regret with Jiang lishuo, he felt more enlightened, and some things that he did not understand hundreds of millions of golden and martial arts had a new understanding one after another. Now learning and using it, he almost used the martial god''s method of throwing the Ge in a flash! "It seems that you can''t do good today. It''s doomed that either you die or I die!" The sword spirit of the bloodthirsty ape was wiped out by the golden black Taoist pattern, and the magic sword in his hand was swallowed back, and his light was dim. He also suffered some injuries, and his strength was greatly reduced. He knew the situation and knew that there was no possibility to retreat safely. Instead, he was even more fierce. Before, he rolled over like a raging giant ape, and his body suddenly rose seven or eight inches, In the face of the shadow of the war in the sky, the huge palm like a PU fan suddenly turned its claws, pinched a mass of air flow into pieces, and the Taoist Qi sword flew out. Immediately, it swung the war of the martial god away, and then leaped over with big steps, stamping out the pits on the ground. Its legs suddenly made a force, "whoosh", and it was about to jump into the sky. Its five fingers grabbed and pinched, which was about to tear Hong Yu down from the sky. "It seems that his strength is greatly reduced, and he even lost his ability to step into the air. He wants to hold me to the ground." Hong Yu is not slow, and Jiang lishuo is pressing the array. He is not worried about all kinds of dangers. He immediately sees the doorway. In the face of such a dark claw, he ignores it and directly punches! It is Hong Wu''s long fist that the emperor sits in Jinluan! At present, he interweaves the Taoist pattern of the son of heaven with the spirit of earth evil. The scene is the son of heaven sitting on the golden Luan. After careful consideration, he has explored many mysteries and mysteries in Hong Wuchang''s fist. At the moment, he highlights this fist and derives various fist seal changes with the meaning of the son of heaven! Bang! Hong Yu''s fist immediately broke through the whole body protection of the bloodthirsty man ape state. It really bombarded his body. The powerful force of thunder broke out, and the whole fist was like a shell, pounding into his chest. Jiang lishuo shook the feather fan gently in his hand, and a fierce fire was generated. He shot through it, but he immediately resisted the claws of the bloodthirsty ape. Hong Yu''s move is to exchange injuries for injuries. It''s very dangerous. People can''t help sweating. If Jiang lishuo doesn''t do it, he will be torn apart by the devil. But if he hadn''t risked his life, he couldn''t have hurt the bloodthirsty ape! Blood was floating in the sky, and the earth was a sea of fire. The chest of the bloodthirsty ape was penetrated, and the severe pain immediately invaded his mind, but his heart was even more unwilling. He roared and was still struggling again. His blood and blood condensed, and his muscles were like dragons. At once, Hongyu''s fist was stuck in the chest of the demon head, Even Hong Yu felt a great pain, as if the devil''s muscles were trying to twist his hands. "Divine ape blood? Break free from the two chains? Is it really difficult and powerful? I don''t believe it!" Hong Yu was shocked by the severe pain, and the whole person was also fierce. He roared like a god demon, and his black hair danced all over the sky. The iron fist left in the blood thirsty ape suddenly turned into a claw clasp, and ten golden gorilla particles gushed out of his body, and his divine power was booming! "Yiliu..." Blood gushed wildly, and pieces of meat splashed onto the ground. A lively and bloody heart appeared in Hong Yu''s hand, vaguely still beating. He even used all his kung fu to grasp his belly and heart and squeeze out the devil''s heart! "No! No!" the bloodthirsty ape''s eyes were red and made a loud cry. He watched his heart break out, which made him want to crack his eyes. The whole man was still alive and wanted to kill again and die with Hong Yu! He is simply an evil god. He has great spiritual power. Even without his heart, he can still maintain some vitality, especially the power to fight again! Chapter 63 "Can you live without beating your heart and circulating Qi and blood? Do you think you are a strong man of wusheng level? Drop of blood and rebirth, never die and never die?" Jiang lishuo sneered. Holding the divine bird fire feather fan, the feather fan waved, it once again sent out a purple flame, burning its brilliance, making the world lose color, the air evaporates, and the air waves rise steeply, making people feel hard to breathe. The purple flame seemed to condense all the essence and spirit of Jiang lishuo, and produced some mysterious qualitative change. The temperature was terrible and the momentum was terrible. It went straight to the head of bloodthirsty apes. "Bloodthirsty fingerprints!" The bloodthirsty ape almost subconsciously played an evil martial arts, and the palm became black. The smelly black blood almost immediately adhered to and condensed on the palm, as if it were a magic palm, and grabbed the purple flame. At this moment, Hong Yu knew how terrible it was to break free from the two shackles. The master''s vitality was powerful and terrible. It was almost to the extreme. It was comparable to the gods. Even if he was cut open and grabbed his heart, his vitality was greatly lost, but he was still alive and could fight back! Hong Yu''s eyesight was fierce. He immediately observed the mystery. It seemed that the bloodthirsty ape was running a mysterious magic. He forcibly made up the huge hole in his chest. There was no blood seeping out. This method was almost magical! However, as Jiang lishuo said, no matter how powerful the devil is, he can only last for a while, but he will die soon! Unless he is a strong man of wusheng level, his body is strong, and he is almost reborn with blood and withered vegetation, he can escape. The purple flame was caught by the bloodthirsty ape, but it didn''t go out. On the contrary, it flickered and jumped. By the wind, it became more and more intense. "Do you really think you are an immortal evil god? Dare you grasp my glass purple fire?" Jiang lishuo didn''t start again. Instead, he took up his hand, suddenly sneered, stood in the air, and looked at the spread of the purple flame in the hands of bloodthirsty apes. Boom! Finally, the purple flame exploded, and the bloodthirsty ape''s hands were blurred. The intense pain changed his color in an instant, and his facial features were distorted. It was like a dead body crawling out of hell. It was bloody, covered with blood, and the huge cavity on his chest added a little ferocious feeling to him! "It''s now!" Hong Yu''s eyelids beat. He knew that the bloodthirsty ape had weakened to the extreme. It was a good time to start! He stretched out his hand and pointed out that ten Jinge particles increased, layers of dark strength flourished, and finally hit the devil''s eyebrows. The bloodthirsty ape''s eyes were frightened, and his face was full of capital. He couldn''t believe it. There was a sense of despair in his heart. With the deepening of Hong Yu''s fingertips, he stared at his eyes numbly, and there was no breath at all. Hong Yu looked at his death and breathed a sigh of relief. This devil is really terrible, and has many cards and means. He is really the only strong enemy in his life. If he doesn''t watch this man die with his own eyes, I''m afraid it''s hard to be at ease when eating and sleeping in the future. We should beware of this man''s sneak attack and assassination. "Hmm?!" Hong Yu suddenly moved in his heart and immediately noticed the abnormality. At this moment, he noticed that until now, the heart of the bloodthirsty ape is still held in his palm, beating vividly, as if there are all kinds of vitality. There is a trace of golden blood overflowing from the heart, flashing brilliance. It is not bloody, but has a fragrant and fresh taste, It''s relaxing. This is the divine blood containing ancient god apes! "Hiss..." Hong Yu took a breath and immediately knew that this thing was extraordinary. The heart was the fundamental power of man. It contained the blood essence of his heart, and all kinds of power came from this thing. Therefore, the bloodthirsty ape was no longer fierce, but the power was greatly reduced when the heart was dug, and the fierce arrogance would be suppressed or even killed alive! Eunuch xiaochunzi, who was far away in the capital, took two drops of ancient Sirius blood and immediately changed into a successful master of martial arts. Even his wisdom and spirit changed greatly. It was like a changed individual. The ancient god ape blood contained in the heart of bloodthirsty apes was more wonderful than Sirius blood, and there were all kinds of powers, Hong Yu was also excited. All of a sudden, the opposite phase was born. Hongyu felt the movement of the eyebrows, and the small world of the "Ge Ge Fu" transformed into a kind of vigorous suction. It suddenly absorbed the essence of blood from the heart of Hong Yu''s bloodthirsty ape, and gradually condensed and hardened in the void of the small world. Vaguely, I heard that it was a god ape whistling up to the sky. "Stop fighting talisman still has this wonderful effect?! take the power to quench blood?" Hong Yu was shocked. At this moment, he realized that the mystery of Zhige Fu was far beyond his imagination. Many strange uses had not been discovered. He observed slowly with his will, and found that there were three drops of divine ape blood in the small world. It was bright and round, blooming with divine brilliance. Moreover, the virtual shadow of divine ape evolved in the three drops of divine blood, roared and hit his chest with fierce majesty: "What a strong will. Unexpectedly, the bloodthirsty ape broke away from the strength of two chains and was full of strong blood gas. It only quenched and refined to produce three drops of divine blood..." With these three drops of divine blood, Hong Yu can give birth to two or three young talents with infinite potential, even if he doesn''t use it himself to reward his men and cultivate experts. It can be said that Hong Yu''s killing of bloodthirsty apes immediately made up for the Linglu consumption during the fight, and even made a lot of money. "The devil died so crisp? I thought I would have to struggle to death." Jiang lishuo frowned and felt something wrong. She looked at Hong Yu suspiciously. She seemed to be suspicious, but she didn''t find anything unusual at all. It was hard to open her mouth again. After a long time, she put away the magic weapon of feather fan in her hand: "It is reasonable to say that he is the descendant of a great demon and contains the blood of the divine ape in his body. Why didn''t I find it? Did the divine blood lose its divinity and disappear to feed the world at the moment of his death? Then why didn''t I feel the abnormal fluctuation of aura?" "He is an immortal. If I hit him on the head, he will die again. There is no chance of dying. As for the blood of the divine ape, what is it? What is its wonderful use? Maybe, at the moment when people die, they will return the dust to the dust to the earth. All things are born to support people. People have nothing to report to the heaven, and everything should be returned to the heaven and earth one by one It''s also karma. " Hong Yu pretended to be confused and pulled the topic away. He didn''t want to reveal any secrets in front of this woman. "Yes! I just think it''s a pity that if you refine the divine blood in the devil''s body, even if only one or two drops of divine ape blood are extracted, the benefits are unlimited. You can immediately give birth to several martial arts talents with great potential. If there is a stop war charm, it''s even more terrible. Use divine blood, spirit dew and colorful earth, and then use the stop war charm to communicate with heaven, and you''ll be right away In fact, these things are recorded. The ancient martial god fabricated the real martial mark with his own divine blood, five colors of earth and spiritual dew to reward his subordinates. The mystery is as good as everything in heaven and earth. " Jiang lishuo felt regretful and said something, but he didn''t care about it anymore. Instead, he groped on the body of the bloodthirsty ape. "Make Zhenwu marks with five colors of earth, spirit dew and divine blood? So this is the real wonderful use of this talisman?" As soon as she reminded Hong Yu, he immediately felt enlightened, his ideas suddenly opened up, and he secretly admired Jiang lishuo. Jiang lishuo is worthy of being the descendant of the God of martial arts. He was born in an extraordinary family, has extensive knowledge and strong memory, and knows a lot of secret secrets. If Hong Yu was allowed to explore slowly by himself, it would be difficult to discover the wonderful function of stopping the war by one percent or even one thousandth in his whole life. Jiang lishuo killed and searched the corpse. The whole set of movements was very familiar. Hong Yu was surprised to see that this woman has profound Jianghu experience and is far from her own. Suddenly, Jiang lishuo stopped and suddenly took out a three inch glass medicine bottle from the body of bloodthirsty apes. It was crystal clear, exquisite and small. After opening the fire paint wax seal, there was a burst of pure light rising into the sky and straight into the bull fight. Almost in an instant, bursts of elixir fragrance came to the nostrils, and the essence was eliminated. Instead, there were all kinds of streamers, which reflected the colorful color of the medicine bottle, which was quite extraordinary. "Is this? Is this the heart refining pill?!" Jiang lishuo exclaimed, and hurriedly sealed the bottle to prevent the pill gas from leaking out again. He looked very cautious. "Heart refining pill? It is said that the barbarians have all kinds of pills, which are made by cutting open the abdomen and refining the viscera. The lowest one is the Yonggan pill, which can change people''s spiritual Dan Qi and transform people into people of tigers and wolves, fearless of death. The heart refining pill, which is more advanced, is the most precious treasure of the barbarians. It is never spread. It is made from the heart of an expert in the Lingwu realm and can improve people''s essence God''s cultivation can strengthen the heart of the Tao. It can ward off all evil spirits and suppress all kinds of heart demons. "Hong Yu secretly recalled some things he knew. "Yes, this pill is very rare, even among the barbarians. Only experts who have made great achievements can enjoy it. However, in order to resist the imperial court, the barbarians ignore it and offer all kinds of rewards. Evil cults and demons can kill people, and even have higher-level treasures than heart refining pill. How many court officials and human experts can be killed by bloodthirsty barbarian apes "Did the barbarians get this treasure?" Jiang lishuo exclaimed, smacked his tongue secretly, but quietly put the medicine bottle into his sleeve. It was light and clear without embarrassment: "In fact, this pill is made from human internal organs and evil methods. Human warriors can''t take it at all, otherwise they will easily lose their mind and become inhumane man eating demons. However, I can use my secret method of leaving the cave to remove the evil spirit in this pill, and then take it again, so that I can consolidate my Taoist heart, not necessarily break free from the second shackle and coagulate Practice gives birth to eighteen ways of evil spirit, and even three chains are just around the corner. " With that, she secretly looked at Hong Yu and observed the change of her face. Hong Yu had no problem with such a distribution. He had just secretly collected three drops of divine ape blood, and learned from his mouth that some of the wonderful functions of the stop fighting talisman were fruitful, which was no less than a heart refining pill. Besides, Jiang lishuo''s words were not wrong. This heart refining pill was made from people''s heart, and swallowing the pill was equivalent to eating people. Hong Yu felt disgusted at the thought There''s always something wrong with it. However, Hong Yu didn''t give up. He continued to squat down and search for the body. Suddenly, in his hand, he immediately felt that there was a different touch in the sleeve of the bloodthirsty bat, which seemed to be an interlayer. He immediately began to tear the interlayer and found a page of gold foil. The dark gold foil paper is luxurious and respected. It is wrapped with various patterns and exquisite workmanship. It can''t help but amaze people. "Hmm?! how could there be an evil intention coming to his face and robbing people''s mind?" Hong Yu immediately felt dizzy when he watched the gold foil. There was a kind of magic that captured people''s mind and affected his spirit. It seemed that there was an invisible black hand in the gold foil. The evil intention rolled and wanted to pull him into the boundless hell and fall into the darkness forever. Chapter 64 Faced with the evil magic of gold foil, Hong Yu couldn''t help being vigilant. He secretly carried hundreds of millions of golden dagger magic skills. Ten golden dagger particles burst. He immediately felt that light was gradually emerging, suppressed and eliminated evil Qi one by one, and his mind was clear. On closer inspection, dark patterns appeared on the gold foil, which turned out to be a scene of IMPs. They were lifelike, evil and fierce, making people''s scalp numb. They were stamped with four ancient characters of "three barbarian gods", and then a letter was written in the tone of an evil god in hell. To the effect that the evil god agreed that the barbarians and apes would join hands to resist the imperial court! "Sanman God Department?! this is the ruling organization of the barbarians. The priests are responsible for communicating with hell, contacting evil gods, uploading Oracle and issuing decrees, which is similar to the cabinet yamen of the imperial court. They are really the decision-making level and aristocracy of the barbarians!" Jiang lishuo was shocked: "This is amazing news! Bloodthirsty barbarian apes have the blood of both apes and barbarians. In fact, they are the best contact of the alliance between the two races. Needless to say, barbarian forces play an important role in the whole world, and all dynasties dare not underestimate them. Apes are not simple. It is said that humans evolved from apes. Apes are called demons. In fact, they have human wisdom and inherit the spirit of demons With strong physique and a large number of experts, if the two ethnic groups form an alliance and Emperor Hongwu will fight against barbarians next year, there will be a great possibility of failure. No Dynasty can resist the two ethnic alliances at the same time, not the resurrection of the ancient 72 martial gods and the ancient emperor. " "The combination of ape and barbarian? This is really shocking information. I want to hand in this letter to remind the imperial court, otherwise it may lead to great disaster, and all the people in the world may be slaughtered." Hong Yu was also shocked, his face was dignified, realized the seriousness of the matter, and directly put the letter away. "In fact, with the cultivation of emperor Hongwu, you can shine a candle on Jiuyou and go back to the long river of time. The magic power can catch up with the ancient martial god. The small movements of barbarians and apes may not escape his eyes, and even the movement of evil gods in hell can not escape his close attention. However, if you present this letter and the corpse of bloodthirsty apes, it may not be a great achievement, even Li muyue alone You will also overshadow the anti-16 County cult. Even if Longjun is lost in your hands, it will not be impeached and charged, but its position will become more stable. " Jiang lishuo nodded, knowing that this letter was useless to her, but could play a great role in Hong Yu''s hands. "In fact, I don''t deliberately pursue merit. It''s mainly related to the world and even the safety of the people. I can''t help but be nervous. If you have an idea, I can give you the merit to Lique Dongtian and help Lique Dongtian win the righteous position of the imperial court." Hong Yu shook his head slowly and said something from his heart without any hypocrisy. "You have a heart. If all the officials and princes in the imperial court have your mind, it is the blessing of the people." Jiang lishuo thought: "However, forget it. Lique Dongtian is an ancient tradition. It is a national policy for emperor Hong Wu to depose hundreds of schools in the Jianghu. With this credit alone, Emperor Hong Wu''s decision cannot be shaken. On the contrary, it will expose Lique Dongtian and even involve you. It''s not beautiful." "Yes." Hong Yu thought about it and knew that what Jiang lishuo said was true. With this credit alone, it was impossible for Lique Dongtian to be truly recognized by the imperial court, because deposing hundreds of schools was Emperor Hong Wu''s national policy, which could not be shaken at all. Instead, Jiang lishuo was exposed and might even lead to the hostility of Lique Dongtian''s enemy, the Grand Prince, which would be extremely dangerous. At that moment, they fell into silence. Hong Yu and Jiang lishuo were all in peace and digested the harvest. "The bloodthirsty ape has been ambushed and killed, and you have gained a lot. I''ll go to spy on the news first, and I''ll find you again if there''s anything." Jiang lishuo used his body method, took a few breaths, rushed up to the sky, turned into a streamer and disappeared. Hong Yu glanced around and noticed that there was nothing missing. He also grabbed the body of the bloodthirsty man ape and walked back. In the sea of fire and scorched earth, only the blood on the ground shows the existence of the previous tragic war to the world. Longjun City, in the sheriff''s house. The corpses of bloodthirsty apes were placed on the ground at random. The Sheriff of Longjun and many city experts kept checking them. They were shocked and inexplicable. They couldn''t speak for a long time. They looked up at Hong Yu, who was sitting in the chief, but they were more awed and frightened. "This is indeed the corpse of a bloodthirsty ape. This demon has committed many evils. He has been wanted by the imperial court for a reward for decades and has been at large. Unexpectedly, he was ambushed today." an expert''s eyes twinkled and felt unbelievable: "this demon is really killed by Princess Yu himself?" "It doesn''t matter who killed him. The important thing is that the devil is dead. It''s a great achievement. Even if we lose Longjun City, we can avoid death!" The Sheriff of Longjun smiled and waved his robe sleeve fiercely. He was undoubtedly very excited: "This demon killed people, and then received a reward from the barbarians. Everywhere he went, there were corpses everywhere, and his evil deeds were inhumane. Now Princess Yu made a great contribution to killing this Liao, and the emperor should look at it with admiration. But this demon relied on the barbarians and apes behind him, which was very sensitive. Many experts were afraid to provoke him, for fear of making things worse and pushing the apes to the barbarians, so the imperial court would be shocked It''s going to be an enemy. I''m afraid Princess Yu''s move will also lead to the hatred of ape experts. Moreover, the demon''s father is the great demon ape tianzhang. This old monster is not simple... " "Hum! You people don''t work hard. You are greedy for life and afraid of death. Now you have credit, you want to jump out and share profits. What you think is simple. I didn''t kill the body of this bloodthirsty ape here. Did he commit suicide and happen to be hit by my luck?" Hong Yu sneered and said in a stern tone: "Of course, the situation in Liangzhou is rotten, and the evil cult has become an inexorable trend. You have a lot of credit for killing this demon. However, if you take my advantage, you should work hard for me. Longjun city can''t be lost. I want to live or die with this city. Whoever dares to do small things, this demon will be your end. As for the ape family, I have my own opinion, you don''t need it Worry. " "Yes! Yes..." The experts quickly knelt down in fear and did not dare to make any small moves. Obviously, they were shocked by Hong Yu''s words. Even the old devil owl like bloodthirsty man ape and the master with strong background were killed by Hong Yuge, which was so shocking that many people didn''t dare to have second thoughts. Gradually, they had some confidence in Hong Yu. They thought that Hong Yu was in charge of Longjun County, which was not the inevitable situation of human death, but more vitality. Hong Yu looked at the performance of all the experts and nodded with satisfaction. He knew that the people''s hearts had been gradually closed by him. It was not the previous mass of loose sand. Everyone was pessimistic and desperate. On the contrary, it had an impact and generated some cohesion because he killed the bloodthirsty apes. Naturally, the people''s hearts belonged to him, which was more than ten times and a hundred times stronger than before. He is even willing to share the credit of killing bloodthirsty apes with the public. In fact, it is also to avoid their worries. Coupled with some language impact pressure, this is a naked conspiracy. The practice of carrots and sticks has a miraculous effect once used. "Prince Yu, it''s not a good thing to put the corpse of this bloodthirsty ape here. On the contrary, it''s easy to leak the news, which makes his colleagues angry and make unwise actions." the Sheriff of Longjun hung his head and eyes, and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Yes, I have long planned to write the book myself and send it out urgently." Hong Yu ordered: "There is also a corpse and a secret letter to be sent to the imperial court. There is an amazing secret involved. I can tell you the truth. That secret letter is very important and can''t be lost. If this letter is sent safely, it won''t attract the attention of the imperial court. Reinforcements will arrive soon. The danger of Longjun can be solved in an instant." "What kind of startling intelligence is it? It deserves the attention of the king of Yu?" the people looked at each other and were very curious, but they didn''t dare to ask more. They could only look at Hong Yu and were very confused. "This is not what you can know. You just need to guard the city and guard against sneak attacks by high-ranking cults. If you know too much, it will easily lead to disaster." Hong Yu thought of the gold foil he got from the bloodthirsty apes, which described the secret of the alliance between the barbarians and the apes. It was really a shocking secret. If it spread, it would cause panic among the people, and even the Army soldiers would mutiny and become unstable. "Yes!" They dared not ask any more questions. Their bodies were lower and very humble. They dared not be arrogant at all. "Step back." Hong Yu waved his hand and was upset. "Yes!" Chapter 65 In the room, Hong Yu is independent. His mind moved, the whole man disappeared in place, entered the small world of Zhige Fu in the heart of his eyebrows, and constantly observed the three drops of ancient god ape blood. "Oh..." In the small world, there are bursts of shining eyes, and bursts of apes howling, which excites people''s hearts and makes people disorderly and violent. The three drops of divine blood burst and beat, which is not like liquid at all, but like three gunpowder bullets. It seems that it is about to burst and break down the small world immediately. "What is this? It''s hard to suppress even the small world? Divinity? Or the remaining will of bloodthirsty apes?" Hong Yu was so shocked that almost the whole person jumped up when he looked at the riots in the small world. This kind of thing is really terrible. The Zhige Fu is deeply hidden in the center of his eyebrows and is closely related to Hong Yu. If the small world collapses and can be broken down by divine blood, Hong Yu is worried that he will be affected in nine cases out of ten. But he had no choice but to watch. The martial arts methods he cultivated had almost no solution to this kind of thing. Suddenly, it seems to be aware of the riots in the small world, a mysterious fluctuation gradually derived, the whole small space trembled, and light water ripples appeared in the air. Hong Yu shuddered and felt an invisible threat coming, as if it were the will of heaven. He could not feel it, but it happened to exist. He dared not breathe. Three drops of divine blood were also suppressed. The riots became weak. It seemed that he was deeply suppressed by this invisible threat and could not move at all. Boom! Suddenly, three drops of divine blood exploded and a burst of thunder broke out. This is unable to resist coercion and oppression and is crowded and exploded. The blood of the gods splashed and dropped into the spiritual dew puddles in the small heaven and earth, which soaked the colorful earth. The spiritual essence of the three gods intertwined, and burst out bursts of light, shining the small heaven and earth like the day. "Divine blood, five colors of earth, spirit dew! This is to give birth to the mark of Zhenwu?" Hong Yu took a breath of cool air. Combined with what he heard before, he immediately mastered the key points and was excited. After a while, the light converged, the change stopped, and three tokens were suspended above the small world. The three tokens are carved with birds, animals, insects and fish, plants, mountains and rivers, and a divine light. The word "Zhenwu" looms. It is very magical. "Sure enough, there are three Zhenwu marks!" Hong Yu was overjoyed and immediately recognized the origin of the three tokens, which are Zhenwu marks. Legend is true! The five colors of earth, divine blood, spiritual dew, and the stop dagger symbol communicate with heaven, can even create the mark of Zhenwu. With the mark of Zhenwu, he can give birth to three experts in Lingwu realm, cultivate forces and get rid of the embarrassment that no one can use at present. After absorbing and refining two drops of Sirius blood, Xiao ChunZi was reborn and became a perfect martial arts expert in the martial arts world. Even his wisdom and spirit had been greatly transformed and could fend off one side. Therefore, Hong Yu was relieved to stay in the capital to take care of all kinds of affairs. However, the blood of Sirius is far worse than that of ancient gods and apes. It''s just a difference between heaven and earth, and it''s not the mark of Zhenwu made of divine blood, Linglu and five colored earth. The mark of Zhenwu is really a treasure that changes the fate of martial artists. With this mark, you can cross the barrier of Lingwu realm, which is tantamount to crossing the barrier of heaven and man, and have the qualification of becoming a saint and becoming a ancestor in one leap. "OK! With these three marks, I really have the ability to protect myself. I am more comfortable in the face of many chaos such as cults and barbarians. However, I have to carefully find reliable candidates to reward these three true martial marks, so as to create a stable team. Then, plus me, there are four experts. Unexpectedly, even the strong ones who have broken away from two or three chains , you should also drink hate. "Hong Yu thought secretly. Once a martial artist refines the mark of true martial arts, he can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and the Qi of eating Xia and food, which is far from being comparable to ordinary people. If he refines the Qi of nine earthly evils, he will be a strong man who has broken away from a shackle. Regardless of speed, strength and spirit, he will undergo great transformation and rise continuously. He is more likely to interweave the Qi of earthly evils into Taoist patterns, suppress strong enemies and invincible, If Hong Yu gave birth to three strong people in the Lingwu realm with the mark of Zhenwu, and the four people cooperated and practiced again, it may not be a threat to the strong people who broke away from two or three shackles. After all, it is not invincible to break free from two or three shackles. It is still a body of flesh and blood and still afraid of water and fire sabres. Unless it is a strong man of shenzang level, it will lose its function and really push invincible. Temporary hidden residence in sixteen counties. Li muyue stood still, four or five servant girl like characters, reporting all kinds of intelligence. "Princess, the seventeen counties have gathered many experts of vacuum and wusheng cults. The evil disaster has spread. In particular, Longjun is more a cult devil''s cave. There are wusheng''s mother and the two thief chieftains of vacuum Taoist priest. Even the second prince Hong Futian dare not step in easily. The king of Yu is alone and sent to Longjun by the princess. In case of any danger, the imperial court will be passive and the minister in the imperial court It''s not easy to explain over there. " A close servant girl carefully observed Li muyue''s face and kept reporting. "You don''t have to say much. I''ll take care of it. Longjun county is really in a deep muddy water, but it''s not easy for me to resist the cults of the other 16 counties alone. This is enough to block everyone''s mouth in the court. Hong Yu wants to fight the two cults of vacuum and wusheng only by relying on the shrimp soldiers and crab generals under the Sheriff of Longjun county. It''s really a mantis, and he will die. However, now the emperor To attack the barbarians, many Jianghu forces and sect inheritance can''t sit still. They are secretly selecting the prince and preparing to make other plans. I suspect that Hong Yu has the support of mysterious forces behind him. It may be Lique cave, one of the 72 cave days in ancient times. This involves the layout game of those great experts. I just want to put him in a critical situation and leave the que cave like this Many masters of heaven will jump out to save him. " Li muyue waved her hand and a group of wisdom beads were in her hand: "If Lique Dongtian can be involved, he can fight against the cult and kill the inanimate mother and vacuum Taoist by his means. In addition, Hong Yu''s mother fanyintian was also a Buddhist inheritor. Although fanyintian died in the flood, Buddhism is still unwilling for so many years. He secretly arranged many experts to cross the sea of suffering in the East and want to make a comeback and upload it on the mainland again Religion, Hong Yu is the son of Brahma and the prince, which has a lot of use value. Now Hong Yu has no one to rely on. They will certainly contact him secretly and even help support him. In a word, this son has a deep foundation and is not as simple as the surface. " "Lique cave is the inheritance of the martial god. The ancestor Jiang Liwu, in fact, was an ancient son of heaven. He also established an immortal Dynasty. Although it has long perished, I don''t know how many years, those remaining evils are immortal. He also wants to restore the ancient glory and overthrow the rule of the court. He has always been hostile to the court, and even refused the court''s invitation and enfeoffment, if he leaves The master of Que Dongtian appears. The princess, as the real power controller of Liangzhou, bears the brunt. I''m afraid there will be great danger. "This personal servant girl has extraordinary speech and points out the situation. She is also reasonable and reasonable. She explains it in simple words and just hits the point. Since ancient times, women can only live in their boudoirs and learn from three virtues and six virtues, and ten fingers do not touch the spring water of the sun. In addition to needlework embroidery, they do not understand human and social sophistication at all. However, since the founding of the government, Emperor Hong Wu has been the first to reform the world. He has put forward the theory that "women can hold up half the sky", advocating equality between men and women, and women can also study and practice martial arts. Many golden ladies from rich families have explored and learned all kinds of knowledge, Point out the situation in the world without losing the ordinary students and scholars. If ordinary experts face Li muyue, they will be shocked by his strong martial spirit as soon as they meet, and they dare not speak out. They should be timid and hesitant when talking. Moreover, at Li muyue''s level, they are talking about things that ordinary people have never heard of. Don''t interrupt, they just want to agree and flatter. But this maid, born in a rich family, has been with Li muyue since childhood. Influenced by her, she has learned knowledge, conversation and etiquette even better than some ladies. "In fact, the ancient martial gods and hundreds of middle ancient sages have long been annihilated in the long river of time. In today''s world, only the emperor takes the lead. Even if the 72 ancient martial gods and hundreds of middle ancient sages are all resurrected, they are not the opponent of the emperor at all. Don''t worry at all." Li muyue said in a deep voice: "Those Jianghu forces, cults and barbarians are actually cicadas in autumn, struggling to death. You have seen over the years that the emperor has recommended various policies and reforms, the national strength is strong and booming, and even women can show up in public to practice martial arts and martial arts. I am not inferior to men. In fact, I am just an example set by the emperor for women all over the world, boss , the second, the third, the crown prince, and even Hong Yu are actually the pieces that the emperor deliberately indulges and secretly supports. Everything is under the control of the emperor. Today''s world is a great change that has not happened in ten thousand years, and the emperor is the leader of it. Any potential and inheritance can only be buried in the past to open up and lay a foundation for the world. " "How strong is the emperor? How far has his cultivation reached? What is his purpose and vision? He is not satisfied with creating a prosperous Dynasty. Does he really want to be peaceful forever and live forever?" the servant girl was deeply shocked, and her mouth couldn''t close, and kept speculating. "I''m afraid the emperor''s cultivation has already surpassed the realm of the martial god, and I''m afraid it''s not far from the master. In fact, he once told me that it''s not his hope to live forever and rule for thousands of years. He really hopes that everyone is like a dragon and an emperor, and everyone is strong. There is no bullying, no power, equality in the world, the world is the same, and the people are no different from the gods." Li muyue''s eyes looked deeply into the starry sky and seemed to be yearning for it. The personal servant girl didn''t speak, but was silent. It was unimaginable to understand with her knowledge. What Li muyue said was inexplicably shocked. The whole person trembled with excitement, attracted by the scene Li muyue said and looked forward to it. Everyone in the world is like a dragon? Like a emperor? Are the people no different from the gods? Great Harmony in the world? What kind of world is this? Chapter 66 In the room, Li muyue and her close servant girl stood one after another, with a heavy heart and an incomparable silence. Suddenly, another servant girl came in with a fold in her hand, sealed with fire paint, and stamped with two huge "urgent" Zhu PI seals, which made the servant girl very cautious and careful in her subtle movements. She came forward respectfully and presented her folded hands: "Princess, something big has happened. When Prince Yu first arrived in the capital of Longjun County, he was assassinated by a bloodthirsty ape at night. However, the result was unexpected. Instead, the bloodthirsty ape was killed by him. The body and many keepsakes on his body have been verified and verified, and his identity has been confirmed. In addition, there is a secret letter. Prince Yu said he would give it to you personally." "What''s happening so soon? In fact, I guessed that Hong Yu had the help of other experts behind him. As expected, I didn''t expect. The blood thirsty man ape, the devil, has committed many evils and has been in the Jianghu for many years. His roots are extraordinary and his strength is even more terrible. I''m afraid he will die in peace of mind when he dies in Hong Yu''s hands. What''s more, Hong Yu wants to discuss with me, but he''s like this "Be careful?" Li muyue was surprised. She took the note, read word by word, and looked carefully. Suddenly, her face changed greatly. She was obviously very surprised. "Princess, what kind of intelligence is it? It makes you lose your temper?" the servant girl felt something wrong and asked tentatively. "It''s going to change. The ape clan wants to alliance with the barbarians to resist the Imperial Army! Unexpectedly, the barbarians'' actions have covered us all in the drum. Fortunately, Hong Yu killed the bloodthirsty barbarians to get such important information. Otherwise, when the Imperial Army really starts in years, it will be passive." Li muyue pointed to the fold in her hand and explained. Her expression became serious: "this is a great achievement. I''ll play the imperial court. I''ll show Hong Yu my merit. In addition, I can''t let go of this information. I''ll send someone to hurry it out together." "Alliance between ape and barbarian? My God, the barbarian is already a behemoth. The imperial court will take the barbarian seriously, formulate various battle plans and prepare for them. I don''t know how long. Now, coupled with the important ape in the demon family, isn''t the Imperial Army tired of running? What''s more, if the imperial court doesn''t know about it, the ape will suddenly lead the army when it starts If an expert intervenes in the war, that''s the key to overturning the victory or defeat. Zheng man may fail... " "It''s really a great achievement to kill bloodthirsty apes and get this information. No one can cover it up. Hong Yu''s position seems to be more and more stable." The two servant girls were shocked and talked like waves from Pinghu Lake. "Yes..." For a long time, they woke up from the shock, bowed down and slowly withdrew from the room. In the room, Li muyue was left alone again, looking at the bleak and dark night scene outside the window and meditating for a long time. Hong Jingcheng, Imperial Palace, cabinet. The Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China is busy dealing with government affairs. Folding notes, secret letters and all kinds of intelligence from the eighteen prefectures are sent up like a tide. At present, Emperor Hongwu is closed, and the cabinet decides to handle government affairs in place of emperor Hongwu. The territory of Dahong is really too vast. The 18 prefectures add up to tens of millions of miles and have a population of tens of billions. The memorials and folds that go to Beijing every day are just like snowflakes. If ordinary people, even if they have extraordinary wisdom, they have to be dazzled and lack energy in the face of such a complex and vast scene. However, these nine chief assistants are all masters of martial arts. They have terrible ideas and infinite energy. They have the power of multitasking and ten elements at a glance. When dealing with various affairs, they are orderly and organized. Moreover, their bodies are enough to support all kinds of mental consumption and the precise and normal operation of the whole huge imperial machinery. "Duke mu, take a look at this note. Princess Mu Yue handed it back from Liangzhou. Princess Yu personally killed the demon head bloodthirsty barbarian ape and intercepted an important information about the barbarian and ape alliance. The body and secret letter have been checked and rushed to Beijing. It has been verified by the alchemists of the divine Engineering Institute. It is the body of bloodthirsty barbarian ape, and the secret letter is also true There is no doubt about the original. "A chief and Deputy Minister of the cabinet looked at the folding and secret letter in his hand, his eyebrows stretched out, and his tone was even more joyful. The minister was kind-hearted and didn''t wear official clothes. He was a middle-aged Confucian robe. His white hair was a little messy. His voice was low, but there was a strong dignity coming to his face. At a glance, he was definitely in a high position for a long time, and even his official prestige was getting deeper and deeper. Without deliberately putting on his face, people didn''t dare to underestimate and were deeply convinced. "Hong Yu''s boy again? Damn it!" Duke Mu''s face immediately darkened when he heard Hong Yu''s name, and he kept scolding in his heart. The 28th Prince and the 29th prince, his two grandsons, died in Hong Yu''s hands. His hatred was as deep as the sea. He had long wanted to kill him, but he had no chance. Now hearing Hong Yu''s name, he aroused his anger. However, he did not dare to burst out and show it. Instead, he wanted to maintain his bearing in front of the public. In particular, the minister in front of him, sun Qing, was a royal envoy. He was selfless, outspoken and dared to admonish. He was a contemporary great Confucian. He had a high reputation among scholars and court ministers. He once served as the master of several princes. He had a lot of peaches and plums all over the world. He didn''t dare to break out in front of him directly. Instead, he dared not break out in front of him He will act as if nothing had happened and treat the matter fairly. Suppressed his anger, Duke Mu smiled politely, carefully took the fold from sun Qing, watched it carefully, and then circulated it to other first and second ministers. A moment later, it was passed to the last table, an old man''s hand. The old man is the prince Shaofu Weizheng. He worked for the crown prince in the East Palace and then enlightened the princes in the Shangyang school palace. He was promoted by Emperor Hongwu a few months ago and assigned to the cabinet as the head and auxiliary to deal with government affairs. Although he was only the last, it was enough to prove his ability and wisdom. "Unexpectedly, the king of Yu made such a great achievement as soon as he left the palace. The blood thirsty barbarian ape, who is also the demon ape tianzhang behind, has a deep means, so he can escape the imperial court''s encirclement and arrest many times. Moreover, he is also the blood of both apes and barbarians. In fact, he is secretly responsible for the communication between apes and barbarians, and has a high position in both races. Now, apes want to alliance with barbarians, and this person''s land Even if an ordinary expert kills him, he can get rich rewards from the imperial court. At least he can get a title and become an aristocrat. In addition, Princess Yu intercepted a secret letter from the high-level alliance between Sanman priests and apes. Muyue county mainly asks for merit for Princess Yu. What do you think? "The great Confucian sun Qing looked at the faces of the people, Pointing to the fold in Wei Zheng''s hand, he asked without expression. He is upright and meticulous. He always only considers the overall situation of the imperial court. Seeing that Hong Yu has made great achievements in suppressing evil, he has a good feeling in his heart. He is even the first to discuss the reward for Hong Yu. "Shiji! Shiji! If we don''t reward this kind of merit, the people under us will be cold hearted, alienated and disappointed with the imperial court." "Although the emperor had speculated and even warned about the alliance between the ape and the barbarian, it still had a great impact on the imperial court''s plan to recruit the barbarian in the coming year. However, now that we have confirmed this news, we can take countermeasures in advance to curb the momentum of the alliance between the two races. Moreover, the bloodthirsty barbarian is indeed a cancer with a complex identity, responsible for the contact and establishment of diplomatic relations between the barbarian and the ape However, now that this demon is killed by Princess Yu, the alliance between the two races will have no small problems or even fail, which gives our court an opportunity to take advantage of. Princess Yu really deserves a reward! " Seeing sun Qing''s appearance, several ministers around him whispered and echoed. They all saw that Hong Yu''s actions in Liangzhou had made sun Qing, an iron faced Confucian scholar, feel good about him, and even asked for merit and reward. Sun Qing''s qualifications can be called the most in the cabinet, and no one wants to go out and defy his tiger power. Besides, they have nothing to do with Hong Yu''s promotion. They can even give him a favor. If they can make friends with Hong Yu in the future, they will be good friends. "No! In fact, the emperor has long speculated about the alliance between the ape and the barbarian, and the dragon and crane Hou secretly took various preventive measures, which is not unknown to everyone. At present, Hong Yu''s exposure of this matter is just a confirmation of the emperor''s wise decision, which is not a great credit. In addition, although the bloodthirsty barbarian ape''s ambush is indeed a great achievement, it is involved The reward for merit, especially Hong Yu is the prince. This is the family affairs of the son of heaven. The emperor must make a personal decision, so we can''t make our own decisions! I think this discount will be left in the middle. We''ll worry about it when the emperor leaves the pass. As for Hong Yu''s merit, it''s not too late to wait until the end of the war next year. " Suddenly, Wei Zheng spoke. He stared at the fold in his hand and immediately put forward different opinions, competing with sun Qing. He used to be Hong Yu''s teacher. At that time, he thought Hong Yu was a fool, weak and deceptive. He picked up soft persimmons and pinched them. He was upset about Hong Yu many times. He even asked Hong Yu to copy them. However, Hong Yu suddenly rose up and opened his house to build teeth. He ignored him, which made him lose a lot of face. They were enemies of each other. At present, sun Qing wants to perform meritorious deeds for Hong Yu, which greatly stimulates him. Hong Yu is already a princess title, far more than many princes, and his status is even more noble than some princes and ministers. If he goes further, it would be great. When he sees Hong Yu again in the future, even he has to grovel and lower his voice. This is what he doesn''t want to see, so he will react like this, Even spared no effort to compete with sun Qing. Watching the two people''s language battle, the hostility revealed faintly. The other first and second ministers were thoughtful, did not speak, and just watched quietly. The cabinet was also divided into several major factions, fighting and criticizing each other. They had different opinions and disagreed, but it was not uncommon. Wei Zheng is a confidant representative of the crown prince faction. Especially in the Shangyang school palace, he has served as a teacher for the princes. He also has a lot of voice. He can express his views and opinions, and even collide with old officials such as sun Qing. "In fact, Prince Yu is in Liangzhou, with high mountains and far away from the emperor. He has more power in his hands. Coupled with his youthful vigor and sudden rise, he may have some different ideas. If he asks for merit again and again, he may have the idea of supporting the army and respecting himself. Although he is the prince, he may have to practice for several years to get rid of his edge, so he can be independent and can be reused. This point, I think Wei Shaofu is right. " Duke Mu had an idea. He immediately realized that the opportunity was coming. Quietly, he walked behind Wei Zheng, agreed, and turned his eyes to sun Qing, meaning: "what do you think of sun?" With that, he took the fold from Wei Zheng and threw it into the "stay in the middle and don''t send" memorial basket. His move immediately made the atmosphere of the whole room tense. Everyone looked at each other, and their faces changed greatly. They realized that it was bad. Unexpectedly, a Hong Yu would provoke such a gunpowder scene. In the whole room, the silence was terrible, the dropping of needles could be heard, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. Duke mu, known as the half kingdom of mu, holds a heavy army. In fact, he is a vassal town. He has a terrible influence in the court. He even stood in line openly and joined hands with Wei Zheng, which is bound to bury and suppress Hong Yu''s credit! Wei Zheng represents the "crown prince party", while mu Guogong is a military general. Both speak at the same time, almost representing the voice of most civil and military forces in the court. This undoubtedly shocked many people and realized that Hong Yu secretly made many enemies and the situation was worrying. "Hmm?" when sun Qing saw such a situation, her eyebrows suddenly stood up, her blood gushed, and her whole face was cold. Suddenly, she patted the case several times. Bang! The table was torn apart. The pen and ink, memorials and folds were flying all over the sky. The whole house was as white as snow. "My God!" The atmosphere was already tense. Sun Qing immediately startled the slave eunuchs who were waiting on one side, and even screamed! Even a few chief assistants were stunned and couldn''t believe it. Chapter 67 The sky is falling! The cabinet is the power center of Dahong. No one can know how many important decisions have to be delivered every day from this room. It can be said that the cabinet trembles. There will be a big earthquake in the whole territory of Dahong for tens of millions of miles. At the order of the eight chief assistants, countless people will fall on their heads. But now, the cabinet is in a mess. Pen and ink, paper, folding, memorials, snowflakes and paper flutter all over the sky. Several first and second ministers were stunned and full of unimaginable thoughts. Those boys and slaves were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go out. Their legs and feet were paralyzed. They almost fell to the ground! No one expected that sun Qing, the chief and Assistant Minister of the imperial court, would slap the table coldly at the Duke and the crown prince in public. This scene is so cramped, full of gunpowder, it''s like a sword in a crossfire! "When did Hong Yu, that fool, make friends with sun Qing? Bitter! Bitter!" Wei Zheng was also surprised. His mouth was bitter and his face changed. He realized that it was not good. He was also a scholar and scholar. Naturally, he knew the terrible influence of sun Qing. He just wanted to suppress and suppress Hong Yu''s arrogance. Unexpectedly, he would be fiercely reacted by sun Qing. What''s more, Duke Mu would also come out and stab him. In this way, He can''t ride a tiger. Facing sun Qing, he felt all kinds of pressure. He had worked hard in the cabinet and the imperial court for many years, and his influence was amazing, which was far from what he could provoke. However, he has no choice. If he is soft now, he will not only be unable to lift his head in the future, but also disappoint the "crown prince", completely lose his right to speak and disappear from the public. However, when he looked at the Duke Mu behind him, he was more confident. He was not alone. He also had Duke mu, a big man in the army, as an ally, which added a bit of self-confidence. He represented the factional interests of the "crown prince party", and Duke Mu was a vassal town. If the two were united, they might not be afraid of sun Qing "That boy has a deep secret!! it seems that he has a layout and has accumulated a lot. He doesn''t suddenly rise after his bad luck. Otherwise, sun Qing will never jump out for that boy." at the same time, Duke Mu is thinking hard. He is deeply afraid of Hong Yu, and the killing is even stronger. "Duke Mu and Wei Zheng, you two villains, regardless of public and private, take private revenge. However, this set is useless in front of me. Rewards and punishments are moderate. The imperial court has its own rules and regulations, so you can''t decide." Looking at their faces, sun Qing knew that they were thinking about some crooked moves in their hearts. They were even more angry. The whole people were angry, their hair was broken, and the roar rang through the whole room: "I know you are all harboring evil intentions and are bent on planning for your master, even at the expense of the interests of the imperial court. However, there is only one day in Dahong, your Majesty the emperor of heaven. You keep stirring up the wind and rain, use some tricks to suppress meritorious officials and distort the facts. In fact, you are evil intentions, villains and monsters in the imperial court!" "Hmm?" Wei Zheng couldn''t stand. He knew that if sun Qing sat down on these hats, he might not turn over all his life. Looking at the roaring sun Qing, he bit his teeth and summoned up his courage: "Hong Yu is also the prince of the Enlightenment of the central school palace. In fact, he is also my student. I am naturally happy to see him kill demons and make meritorious contributions. However, he is young and energetic. Prince 28 and Prince 29 died in his hands. Although there are some twists and turns, fratricidal brotherhood is not a kind disposition. We have to press and hone one or two before we can understand and become talents. This is true Naturally, it''s a matter of public interest, not personal revenge. I can be entrusted with an important task by the emperor, but why don''t I understand the principle of separating public and private? But you, Lord Sun, as the chief assistant of the cabinet, roar in public and pat the table. What''s the style? " When he burst into a frenzy, the people suddenly felt a deep chill and were extremely afraid. They knew that this person was not simple. They were very deep and quick. They organized language almost instantly. They fought back with guns and sticks in their words. They even mentioned the death of Prince 28 and old 29. This was an iron heart to pull Duke Mu into the water. Sure enough, when Duke Mu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched and his eyes beat, as if he could not restrain himself. The boys trembled and almost couldn''t help peeing out. "Hum!" just when they thought the storm had subsided, sun Qing moved again and approached Wei Zheng with great strides, humming coldly: "A servant of the crown prince, who is just the last member of the cabinet, will call me ''Master Sun'' even when the crown prince sees me. What are you? You deserve to talk to me? Don''t you get out of here? I''ll give you a copy! Take your revenge! Suppress the crown prince! The emperor doesn''t know how to use you. I want to see if the crown prince will offend me because of you?! Or give you up... " "You! You! You!" Wei Zheng blushed when he heard the speech, but he did not dare to refute. He knew that sun Qing had taught for the crown prince and had the reputation of being a teacher and apprentice. Compared with him, he did have a great difference in status. It''s a big pressure! When Hong Yu faced Wei Zheng and was humiliated in public, he had to pretend to be crazy and obedient. He didn''t dare to breathe. Now, Wei Zheng is the same with sun Qing. He blew himself up, but he can''t bear to be scolded for saying "what are you?"! Everything, originated in Hongyu, cause and effect rotation, retribution! At this point, everyone knew that Wei Zheng had been frustrated by sun Qing. The whole person was counselled and didn''t dare to confront him again. Suddenly, Duke Mu moved. The people became nervous again. Compared with Wei Zheng, who had just joined the cabinet and was at the bottom of the table, Duke Mu seemed to have deep seniority, power and a large army. He had too much tough status, prestige and even attitude, and even was not guilty in the face of sun Qing. "Bold! Sun Qing, you roared in public and even abused the first and second ministers. Young Fu Wei Zheng and I are both the first and second ministers appointed by the emperor. Naturally, we have the right to discuss and deal with matters. The cabinet is not your speech hall. We also want to participate in your book. You control your speech and want to control the court platform. All kinds of crimes and responsibilities," Duke Mu opened his mouth and said coldly "Come around and take this man down. He is ambitious. I will tell the emperor what happened today." "This..." The guards hesitated and looked around, not knowing what to do. It''s not to do it. It''s difficult not to do it. Those slaves felt that their eyes were dark, as if the sky had fallen. The sky did fall! The other leaders looked at each other and knew that after today, no matter who wins or loses in this game, there will be a huge reshuffle in the Korean game, and the whole flood will have a big earthquake. After a long time, two bodyguard experts finally summoned up their courage, crossed their hearts, moved their body, and were about to catch sun Qing. No one is stupid. Compared with sun Qing, Duke Mu seems to have a higher position and weight. Not only is the Mu family powerful and profound, but also there is a "empress Mu" in the back palace who is deeply favored by the emperor. As the national father-in-law, Duke Mu naturally makes it easier for people to choose. "Duke mu, dare you!" Sun Qing''s whole body was excited, like a lion exploding its hair and growling coldly: "Old man, if you dare to drive me out of the cabinet, I''ll fight a lawsuit with you. Anyway, I''m a royal envoy. I''ll die and admonish you if I go out. I''ll also pull you down and bump your head into the golden hall. You can try! Since ancient times, Wen minister is proud of dead admonishment, and you''ll stink for thousands of years. And you Wei Zheng, who is also a villain..." "Dead remonstrance?" The Duke of Mu suddenly burst into a sudden and his face was as cold as frost. Since ancient times, every time he arrived at the last imperial court where the country and demons were not horizontal, a large number of scholars and scholars would jump out and admonish the emperor and denounce all kinds of malpractices. The emperor did not dare to kill scholars for fear that he would be scolded by the people all over the world as a faint monarch and leave a bad legacy for thousands of years. He would set up various models and make an example to appease scholars and officials. The scholar was proud of bumping his head into the golden hall and admonishing him dead. He thought it was the place of great righteousness. If sun Qing could really do it, he would have a dispute in the court hall at that time. He would admonish him with death and die in the golden hall. Coupled with his extraordinary influence in the hearts of scholars all over the world, I''m afraid he would really leave a bad reputation for thousands of years. Even the Mu family would fall down and everyone shouted. In this way, things will be big! Quiet! Quiet! Quiet! The bodyguards did not dare to move, and the first and second aides shrank to one side and looked at each other. Wei Zheng was as pale as death. He knew that things were really big. No matter who won or lost the battle between sun Qing and Duke mu, I''m afraid he will inevitably be blamed. A bright future will turn into a shadow of light. "You!" the Duke of Mu was so angry that he wanted to crack his eyes, his voice changed its tone, and his mean and sharp voice broke out. He brushed the people coldly, startling them all, thinking that he could not contain his attack. "Hum!" Sun Qing snorted coldly. Her eyes were wide open and sharp. She was unwilling to show weakness. For a long time, the situation was imminent, but Duke Mu didn''t break out. He just waved his robe sleeve and was deeply patient and repressed. He was full of murderous spirit. His tone was cold and piercing: "As a great Confucian in the current Dynasty, you are the chief and auxiliary Minister of the cabinet, and you command the literary ministers of the Manchu Dynasty. However, for the sake of a prince, you will threaten the emperor with death advice. Is this a threat to the emperor? Or is it a threat to me? Or do you have contact and collusion with that fool Hong Yu? This is in the cabinet. Countless people pay attention to every move. I won''t argue with you, so as not to let your plot succeed, and you will be punished Waiting for impeachment. " After that, he brushed away. Seeing this, Wei Zheng did not dare to stay more, and followed him in dismay. "Why did you leave so soon?" "It''s awesome. Lord Shen was born as an official of the imperial envoy. He dared to admonish and put life and death aside. Even Duke Mu was afraid!" "Duke Mu is also afraid that if Lord Shen Qing really makes things big, he will be scolded by scholars all over the world and will remain infamous for thousands of years..." Several chief assistants looked at the back of Wei Zheng and talked in a low voice. Chapter 68 With the departure of Duke Mu and Wei Zheng, calm returned to the cabinet, and the boys had already cleaned up the mess. Yu Jing, the other chief and auxiliary ministers, was not sure. Looking at Sun Qing, they shook their heads and said: "Lord Sun, why do you make such a fuss over this matter? They both take private revenge and want to take the opportunity to suppress the thirty-six princes. In fact, it''s nothing. At best, let Hong Yu hone it for some more time. It''s impossible to be buried with the accumulation of other merits and rewards at that time. However, if you contradict head-on now, you will be hated and there will be great disadvantages." "I know all this, but this is the cabinet. We have our own rules, so we can''t let them two villains tell us what to do. A crown prince, a young Fu and a Duke of the current Dynasty will affect the decision-making policy of the cabinet just because the thirty-six princes have an old feud with them privately. Although the matter is small, we can''t let them act recklessly. Otherwise, the emperor sets up the cabinet head and auxiliary system to make the big The significance of home deliberation will be abolished and the poison will be far-reaching. " Sun Qing said proudly: "In fact, my behavior is not as complicated as you think. I have no old friends with the thirty-six princes, but my heart is gloomy and difficult to calm. All the consequences of what I do today are borne by me. The wind knows the strong grass, the board knows the sincere minister, and the Emperor praises me and dares to admonish. Even the emperor dares to admonish, how can I be afraid of them two shameless villains?" "What about the fold? Leave it in the middle, or reward the credit?" A chief asked. "Naturally, it''s to inform the world, and the residence newspaper should also make it a headline. It greatly publicizes the fact that the king of Yu swings demons to destroy the invaders, which is the battle of the barbarians in the spring. We must set up models, boost morale and make the people all over the world full of confidence in the imperial court. However, these are all false names. Given titles, we don''t have so much power. We can''t make a decision until the emperor leaves the pass, Instead, we can allocate some divine arm crossbows and broken evil talismans and arrows from the divine Engineering Institute and hand them over to the king of Yu. The situation is not optimistic because of the chaos caused by cults in Liangzhou. There is no reward, which is more real than these things. " Under the command of sun Qing, he gave orders: "also, the 13th Prince volunteered a few days ago to go to Liangzhou to help Princess muyue calm down the chaos. This is a good thing. The imperial court is hiring people, so I allowed it. Now he is on his way with a thousand armour soldiers. He can arrive in Liangzhou and meet princess Yu in a few days..." At present, the whole cabinet continues to operate in an orderly manner. The capital of Liangzhou, in the backyard of the prefectural Prefecture. Thousands of miles away, Hong Yu naturally didn''t know what happened in the Imperial Cabinet. Hong Yu is now thinking hard with his eyes closed, digesting some experience gained from the life and death war with bloodthirsty apes. Since he fought with bloodthirsty apes a few days ago, he has been secretly trying to figure out the digestion income. The whole person is infatuated and addicted to it. He is aware that there are many disadvantages in his previous cultivation, but now he has been put right, his strength has been improved, and his spirit seems to have been promoted. With his eyes closed, Hong Yu''s Qi and blood were running in his body, making a sound of "splashing" like waves. Hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills were running, and ten Jinge particles exploded in his body. They gradually guided the surging Qi and blood all over his body to move according to a mysterious order, and the whole person fell into a mysterious state. According to a secret method of hundreds of millions of golden daggers, he is urging Qi and blood to stimulate 108 orifices around him. If someone breaks in at this time, he will find that his whole body is steaming with rolling fog, as if boiling water boils and hisses, his whole body is flushed, and strands of Qi and blood under his skin swim wildly, like a big dragon. To cultivate martial arts, you have to open all 108 orifices and acupoints around the body, and then condense the Qi of heaven and earth into the body one by one, so as to develop various powers. This process is long and difficult. It is divided into eight shackles and nine gods. However, Hongyu''s hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills have found another way. Instead of cultivating orifices and acupoints, you can cultivate body particles and change all 80 billion particles into Jinge particles , he turned into a golden dagger on the avenue and burst out with extraordinary abilities. However, Hong Yu was inspired by Li muyue''s Jinwu heaven burning pattern and the blood thirsty ape''s negative sword pattern. He wanted to open 108 orifices and acupoints all over his body with Jinge particles combined with Qi and blood stimulation, break free from the eight shackles, open the nine God collections, and reach the realm of martial arts. The two ways of cultivation are not the same, but they all have similar points. If Hong Yu really achieves his goal, there may be a miracle. I''m afraid the whole martial arts world will be shocked, and many practice theories will be subverted. Even the proud children of big sects and great forces will be eclipsed in front of Hong Yu, because once a martial artist crossed from Lingwu realm to Tongwu realm, there has never been a martial artist in history. If a master of mental terror felt it carefully at this time, he could find that Hong Yu''s spirit condensed into a ball and curled up in his brain. It seemed that he was resting. The whole person was confused, as if he was wandering outside the sky. However, his internal Qi and blood flowed and collected at a high speed, like a sword and a steel needle. He galloped through the meridians and cut off all kinds of impurities and dirt Swing out of the body and wash towards the orifices, as if to open all the orifices. long time! Jinwu Dongsheng, the morning light penetrates the window paper and shines on Hong Yu''s face. He also seems to have feelings. He suddenly opens his eyes. Two golden lights shine on the room. It seems to pull out a thunderbolt to cover the sun. The whole room is covered with virtual light, which is very strange, but the next moment disappears. The sun remains the same, and Hong Yu returns to normal again. "Didn''t you succeed? There''s really no good thing in the world that can be achieved overnight, but it''s not that my method is wrong, but that my practice of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills is too poor. It''s just ten Jinge particles. If I smelt dozens or even hundreds of Jinge particles and vibrate together to drive Qi and blood, I can immediately flush all 108 orifices and acupoints and break through the realm of martial arts. It''s a pity ¡­¡± Hong Yu carefully felt the small changes in his body and summarized the gains and losses. He was a little melancholy and lost, but he woke up in a moment and knew that he was stunned and obsessed with opportunistic "good things": "I''m too demanding. The world revolves and heaven and earth change. I follow the law of gain and loss step by step. There is absolutely no good thing to ascend to the sky step by step. Even demons have to kill people in order to exchange strength with demons. After all, my practice time is still shallow. I''ve accumulated a shallow accumulation in less than a few months. Although my combat power has changed dramatically, my experience, spirit and practice have not been understood There are still many deficiencies, which need to be accumulated over time and polished slowly. Otherwise, it will be achieved overnight. It doesn''t match the strength. It''s like a three-year-old playing with a big knife. If he doesn''t hurt others, he will hurt himself first! " Thinking of this, he calmed down, slowly calmed down, calmed his breathing Qi and blood, met the morning sun, and was kind-hearted, just like the Buddha with flowers. He was quiet and peaceful, and his temperament changed greatly. A few days have passed since the killing of bloodthirsty apes. The intelligence and bodies have already been passed on. I think the imperial court has long been confirmed. It has been better prepared for the barbarians and apes. Although Hong Yu has not been rewarded, he is not in a hurry. As long as all the people in the world can live and work in peace and contentment, what is it that his contributions are buried? He is thinking about how to break the situation and break the encirclement of the two cults in Longjun. This requires more experts to participate in, kill more cult experts, even anti beheading assassination, go deep into the enemy''s demon cave, and kill the thief chieftain''s unborn mother and vacuum Taoist. However, all this needs the participation of experts, otherwise it is daydreaming. In recent days, not only did Li muyue have no news, but even Jiang lishuo didn''t appear again and disappeared completely. Hong Yu knew that Li muyue had no skills to resist the cult experts in the 16th County, and Jiang lishuo was more likely to get the heart refining pill and find ways to eliminate the evil Qi in the pill and improve his strength. "In fact, the divine bird fire feather fan in Jiang lishuo''s hand and the iron and blood battle flag in Li muyue''s hand are divine weapons and magic weapons." Hong Yu got up and opened the window, "If I have such a weapon in my hand, whether I use Hongwu long fist or hundreds of millions of golden daggers, or if I use Taoist patterns to trigger a sudden sneak attack, even if I am alone against bloodthirsty apes, I have a good chance of winning. However, magic weapons are cherished and can be met but not sought. Most of them are big forces, big families, inherited and raised from generation to generation, and they are helpless people like me , it''s hard to get hope. " Whew! Suddenly, a cold light came through the air, and the sound was very harsh. Hong Yu instinctively bows and covers the window. But unexpectedly, the newcomer was not invincible and seemed to be transmitting a message. A feather sharp arrow sank deep into the ground with a small note tied on it. The arrows are so powerful that even Hong Yu smacks his tongue secretly. If someone intends to sneak attack, he will use the strength of the arrow. I''m afraid he will be caught off guard and immediately hate. Chapter 69 The room was quiet, and an arrow sank deep into the ground. Hong Yu held his breath and did not dare to relax at all. His eyes were fixed around him, vigilant against changes. For a long time, Hong Yu felt the danger and left. He dared to relax and noticed a note slightly tied to the tail of the arrow. He did not dare to touch the arrow with his hand. Instead, he found a stick and gently pushed away the note. On it, there was a line of words: "come to the ferry outside the city." the signature was "Tongtian Sanskrit". He had seen the thunderbolt locust shells of barbarians. He knew that there were many hidden weapons and poisons among the people. It was impossible to prevent them. Every arrow was poisonous, and he might suffer losses by touching it with his hands. "Tongtian Sanskrit? Sanskrit? Is it a mother? Is it a Buddhist?" Hong Yu thought for a long time and noticed the information on the signature, from which he analyzed many things. The Tongtian Buddhist sound is actually a Buddhist verse. The Sanskrit is actually connected with the Buddha word. The Tongtian Buddhist sound shines on thousands of people. Hong Yu knows that his mother''s name comes from here. "This trick of flying arrows to send messages is not like a trap. If the comer has the intention of framing, it can''t take so much trouble. With the power of this arrow, if it falls on me, I would have been killed long ago. If it is a barbarian, I''m afraid I''ll do it directly. I won''t use this little trick at all." Hong Yu pondered: "It''s not Li muyue and Jiang lishuo who approach me so mysteriously. With this signature, it may be a Buddhist! Jiang lishuo also revealed that there are still Buddhists walking on the mainland. If they want to spread their faith, they can''t avoid contacting me. I''m the son of the emperor. I can get twice the result with half the effort by preaching for them with my identity. In that case, the other party is happy It''s my mother''s old friend. It''s like a friend rather than an enemy. I can go to the appointment. After all, there are still many doubts about my mother... " After a little thought, he figured out the joints and knew that nine times out of ten the newcomers were Buddhist people. They were not invincible to themselves and had some contact needs. At that moment, he moved and strode out again. Half a cup of tea, he reached the canal ferry outside the city. The water surface of the ferry is vast, the beaches on both sides are broad, there are dense reeds, steep cliffs, rich landform, many dangerous beaches and torrents, but there are many hidden places. He galloped all the way, constantly carefully observing the terrain, looking for the way back, and secretly keeping his mind in case of accidents. "In a twinkling of an eye for decades, I didn''t expect uncle Yin''s sons to be so big." a voice came from a distance. Looking sideways, Hong Yu saw a young man in his twenties and thirties. He stuck to a green bamboo stick and came wave by wave. It seemed that his pace was slow, but in fact he was approaching the extreme. Almost in the blink of an eye, he crossed the space and jumped onto the beach. "The strong man of Lingwu who broke free from the three chains?" Hong Yu could not help but shrink his pupils and realized that the terrible Qi faintly emitted from his body was clearly the strong man who broke free from the three chains. There are eight chains, nine gods, and almost every small realm between the Lingwu realm has a different distance. At present, Hong Yu has smelted ten golden goblet particles. In addition, the Taoist pattern of the son of heaven and the martial god''s goblet, all kinds of means and combat power are only comparable to the strong man who has broken away from the two shackles. Facing this person, it is far from enough to see. The gap is as big as mole ants and elephants. Even the bloodthirsty savage ape who broke free from the two shackles had to deal with it carefully. He and Jiang lishuo were nearly killed together. This man is even a bit more terrible than the bloodthirsty savage ape. How can he resist it? He even regretted that he shouldn''t take personal risks. If the other party has an evil attempt, he can''t even resist it. He will be suppressed and killed face to face without resistance. "I didn''t expect that the son of Sanskrit Tianshi uncle was so timid. When he saw me, he was already afraid." the man holding a bamboo stick approached, his face was like a smile, his eyes were clear and sharp. Under the mental fire, he took a glance at Hong Yu''s whole body almost instantly: "I can feel that there is fear growing in your heart. It seems that my appearance scared you." "Your cultivation is terrible. I''m not your enemy at all. A gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. It''s unclear whether you and I are enemies or friends. If I don''t feel frightened and regret, it''s abnormal." Hong Yu shook his head slowly. People see what''s on his mind, but it''s not embarrassing. Instead, he was very magnanimous and said what he thinks. "That''s right! A gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall! With your low martial arts, you really have to be frightened when facing me. It''s human nature!" the young man with a bamboo stick nodded slowly and looked at Hong Yu. Suddenly, the conversation turned and sneered: "It''s ridiculous. You call yourself a gentleman. You don''t stand on a dangerous wall, but you don''t know your situation. Danger is like laying eggs. You''ll burn yourself and turn into ashes in an instant." "How do you say that?" Hong Yu was completely silent. He had guessed what this person was going to say. He was in Longjun Magic Cave and was in danger. He had to cooperate with Buddhist forces, but he pretended not to know so that he could get information secrets in secret. "The barbarians and countless masters of wusheng and vacuum religions gather in Liangzhou. The Longjun county you are based on is actually their devil''s cave and nest. They will forcibly attack the capital of Longjun County in these days and turn the whole county into evil land. That is to say, you are now in a deep quagmire and surrounded by evil religions. You will be captured or even killed in a few days." The young man waved the bamboo stick gently and pointed it in all directions: "You see, the world is vast. In fact, there is no place for you to hide, because Longjun has been secretly surrounded by the army of cults. Even if you have some martial arts and even the ability to kill bloodthirsty barbarian apes, it doesn''t help at all, because there are at least more than ten old demons gathered in wusheng and vacuum sects, all of whom are experts of the same level as bloodthirsty barbarian apes." "Are you my mother''s old friend? A Buddhist preacher?" Hong Yu frowned, his tone changed, and seemed to be aware of the coming crisis: "I naturally know that the cult is powerful and dangerous, but with the will of the imperial court and hundreds of thousands of people in the city, I can only fight to death." "My name is fanqiongtian." the young man of bamboo stick said, "your mother is my martial uncle. In a word, you and I are still martial brothers of the same generation." Hong Yu knows that it is said that Buddhism comes from another mysterious continent and is the only inheritance and religion on the other continent. The word "Sanskrit" is the unified surname of Buddhist disciples. "Are you looking for me to cooperate with me? Help me eliminate these cult rebellions?" Hong Yu carefully inquired, and he was secretly vigilant about this person. If you are not my race, your heart will be different. Buddhism is actually a force in another continent. Buddhists come to Dahong to preach across a sea of suffering. They may not have no other differences. If you communicate with this person, you should deal with it carefully. Hong Yu even suspected that when his mother went to the palace, she did not necessarily want to confuse emperor Hong Wu and disturb the world, so as to create opportunities for Buddhist invasion. The two sides have different positions, and they can''t care about whether good and evil are right or wrong. Hong Yu can''t comment on his mother''s merits and demerits, but he also has his own set of family and country concepts. He can distinguish right from wrong. Naturally, he won''t easily change his ideas and really communicate with each other. "Exterminating evil spirits and demons? This is indeed the function of our Buddhism. Where the light of the Buddha shines, all evil spirits can be changed, but exterminating evil cults is not what we want to do right now." Brahma Tianqiong smiled: "There will be a war between barbarians, cults and Dahong imperial court, and apes are also planning secretly. As long as there is a war, the world will be in chaos. This is a great opportunity for our Buddhism. Emperor Hong Wu is militaristic and arrogant. He wants to rule the world and extend the rivers and mountains for thousands of years. In fact, he is jealous of heaven. God can''t see it. If he wants to bring down all kinds of disasters, the people all over the world should follow him He suffered. However, these are not important. The Buddha is omnipotent, and the Buddha''s light can shine on thousands. Once the flood dies, we can build a great Buddhist country. The people of the Buddha will never degenerate, have no disease, suffering or disaster. " "Do you want me to take advantage of the chaos and revolt with you?" Hong Yu knew what he meant. He grew all kinds of fear in his heart and became more and more vigilant. Chapter 70 "No, it''s not rebellion, but preaching. We preach the glory of the Buddha together. The meaning of the Buddha actually includes all things. Everything in the world can be explained by the Buddha Dharma. Our mission is to build a great Buddhist country and let people all over the world praise the Buddha''s name from time to time." Brahma qiongtian waved a bamboo stick and opened his arms. His whole body exuded bursts of divine brilliance, extremely holy, and there was a sense of demagoguery in his words: "The world is too vast. In fact, the power of Buddhism can''t spread and affect this place at all. Therefore, you don''t have to worry at all. We can fully support you. After everything is done, you will be the king of Buddha and the son of Buddha, rule this vast land and contribute your trust to the Buddha." "What''s the difference between this and rebellion?" Hong Yu sneered: "In fact, I know that in ancient times, various evil gods appeared, dividing the country''s territory. Divine power is greater than kingship. Crazy believers often praise their names and worship incense beliefs, so as to provide power for the gods. In fact, they feed the people as cattle and sheep. Now, the people live and work in peace and contentment, the people''s wisdom is gradually opening up, the people seek medical treatment when they are sick, and it is difficult to seek officials to earn their own living. Everyone knows'' do you want God or not According to the wisdom principle of "seeking oneself", these evil gods will gradually disappear their divine power and be expelled and suppressed by 72 martial gods to hell, so there is no possibility of making waves. According to what you said, the Buddha is actually no different from those evil gods. They are also tricks to attract believers and confuse the people. If everyone believes in the Buddha, often accompany the ancient Buddha and praise the Buddha''s name, who will come Farming land? Conducting business transactions? I''m afraid there will be a big setback for the whole human society. " "No, the Buddha is different from evil gods. The Buddha teaches people to be good. He even has 10000 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures for believers to read and understand, so as to help people open their wisdom. Moreover, believers can avoid falling into samsara, and their souls can enter the Buddha Kingdom after death. In fact, people have life, old age, illness and various inequalities. They are intriguing and in hot water all day, so they feel distressed, but in the Buddha kingdom , everyone is equal, everyone has the same status, everyone is good, no desire, no demand, naturally there will be no trouble, Chang''an Yongle. " Vatican qiongtian continued to bewitch: "I know that you have suffered a lot over the years. You have been discriminated and persecuted in the imperial palace. You are not even as good as ordinary people. Emperor Hong Wu owes you a lot. Now is your good opportunity. Following the pace of Buddhism can not only make you ashamed, but also seek justice from emperor Hong Wu, and even your mother''s great revenge. In fact, you have only one way to go now, otherwise you can''t survive this pass. It''s a great achievement for you to kill bloodthirsty apes, but you''ve reported to the imperial court for so many days. Have you ever seen any merit reward? I heard that it''s actually the villain in in the imperial court who is in charge. Duke Mu and Wei Zheng obstruct you. They want to bury and suppress your merit and deliberately isolate you Yuan, and Li muyue asked you to go deep into the devil''s cave. This is also a deliberate frame up for you. Is this kind of imperial court worth your service? " "But if Buddhism invades and subverts the rule, the world will move its swords again, fall into the fire of war, and the mountains and rivers are broken. Have you ever thought about the suffering of the people and the hot water in the world?" Hong Yu frowned, as if he was hesitating and couldn''t help asking again. "Buddha came for the sake of universal life. To achieve great cause, there must be sacrifices. However, compared with the people in the world, those dead people are just a small group. They are not even a drop in the sea. They are not important at all." the language of the Vatican dome is cold and high. Only when it comes to ''Buddha'', can they show some fanatical expression. "Divine power is greater than kingship. Gods enslave people and reap faith. In fact, this is the dust in history. It is a matter of fooling people, which has long been proved by history." Hong Yu thought to himself, and looked at each other and became more and more afraid: "This man seems to have been brainwashed. He has only the ''Buddha'' in his mind. His words are full of the smell of bewitching people. It''s terrible. But now all the world is martial arts, and everyone can become a strong man. The people''s wisdom is gradually expanding. They know that they cherish the prosperity and peace, practice martial arts and practice, and the people are constantly striving for self-improvement. Who is willing to fight for the illusory ''Buddha''? Let alone they can''t successfully subvert the imperial court, Even if we succeed, we will treat the people as a belief machine and enslave the pigs, sheep, cattle and horses. The country will regress and civilization will be destroyed. " "Why? You don''t want to?" Vatican dome noticed the change of Hong Yu''s face, the dark bottom''s killing intention beat slightly, and his eyes fixed on Hong Yu. "Hmm? If you can''t bewitch me, you have to do it immediately? What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and evil spirits?" As soon as Hong Yu heard this, he knew that this man had secretly killed himself. As long as he said the word "no", the other party might burst into action and kill himself. However, he knew that he was far from this man''s opponent, and the current situation was doomed that he could no longer erect the enemy, so he had to make a false deal first: "In fact, things can also be discussed, but in your word, I have to decide such a big event? After all, it''s about my life and family. Can''t play too much? I''m alone now. I have no soldiers to dispatch and no experts to rely on. If I say rebellion, I can get things done immediately?" "That''s true. You really can''t be reused now. Only the identity of a prince is worth planning and using. However, you don''t have to pretend to be poor in front of me. You say you are alone. It''s not true. I don''t believe you can kill bloodthirsty apes with your current cultivation. There must be other experts behind you." Vatican qiongtian was a little impatient. He stepped forward several steps and finally revealed his nature. His eyes were fierce and bright, and he was close to Hong Yu: "I have no time to entangle with you about such a big event. Whether I promise or not is just a word. If I promise, I will immediately support thousands of experts to help you through the current crisis. Even if you want skills and magic weapons, I can meet them one by one. As soon as the time comes, we will cheer up. If you say no, I can''t let you leave alive to avoid leakage." "You need to give me three days to think about such a big event. You don''t rush for a moment. You still need to wait for a good opportunity. I also need to take the opportunity to think and plan, otherwise it''s useless for you to kill me. Anyway, as you said, the cult will attack the city in a large scale in a few days, and I will die without burial. It''s no different between dying in your hands and dying in the hands of barbarians. I''m not afraid of your threat." When Hong Yu''s eyes turned, he prepared his words, played an edge with the other party and began to delay time. "OK, I''ll give you three days. After three days, I''ll find you again. I hope you can make a wise choice." Vatican dome pondered for a long time. He didn''t know what he thought, so he immediately staggered his body slightly and made a way. "Hmm? You really believe my delaying strategy? Are you willing to let me go?" Hong Yu was surprised, but didn''t say any more. He only looked around secretly and saw some strange things. Between the ejection of his feet, he jumped into a reed marsh and disappeared in a moment. "Master, I don''t think this man has the intention to cooperate with us. He was once named a prefect, but now he is out of the capital. He is an imperial envoy and has great power. Moreover, I heard that the residence newspaper published by the imperial court made the killing of bloodthirsty apes the headlines and greatly praised him. Now many people have gradually known his reputation, which can be said to be complacent, There is no difference in the limelight. How could he rebel with us? " A man in black came out in the dark, stood respectfully behind the Brahma dome, looked at Hong Yu''s back quietly, and said in a gloomy tone: "This son is very treacherous. He actually has a careless eye when talking to the master. I''m afraid he also spied that I was secretly serving the master. He was afraid that the master would change his mind and took the opportunity to kill him. So he sneaked into the reed marsh and didn''t choose to return the same way in order to escape my sight. It''s not good to leave this man. It''s said that the highest Buddhist skill, the hundreds of millions of Jinge divine skill, is in the Brahma sound sky If you lose your hand, it''s better for me to take him down, and then force you to find out the secret of hundreds of millions of Jinge magical skills, so that the master can practice it. At that time, the master can refine the Jinge Dharma, and even go back to some mysteries that the martial God dominated the throwing of Ge in those years. Even if you find out one ten thousandth of them, the master''s future will be unlimited, and it''s not impossible to become a Buddha. " "Do you think I can''t see it?" the light in Brahma''s eyes twinkled: "How noble and precious are the hundreds of millions of golden daggers? It''s a master level unique skill stolen by the Buddha from the God Kingdom dominated by the God of martial arts. Nine times out of ten, it didn''t fall into the boy''s hands. Otherwise, he would have risen up and achieved immortality, and would be willing to cooperate with me? However, although he didn''t get hundreds of millions of golden daggers, he was not a simple role, just killing bloodthirsty apes If I''m against him, the experts around him will kill me at any time, so I''ll give him three days. This is the trick of boiling frogs in warm water. He can''t resist the attacks of barbarians and cults, and the internal struggle in the imperial court is bound to put him in a dangerous situation. At that time, he can''t help begging me. " "The master is wise!" While talking, they set foot on the river again and disappeared in the mist. Chapter 71 Hong Yu left the ferry, but did not return to Longjun mansion. Instead, under the cover of dense reeds on both sides, Hong Yu hid into a valley, holding a map of Longjun in his hand and checking it carefully. Longjun county has ten large and small counties, as well as hundreds of towns and mountains, which are clearly marked on the map. Even the direction of mountains, river branches, lakes, official roads and paths are annotated in detail. As far as you can see, the whole map of villages and towns, counties and mountain forest areas are surrounded by red pens into dangerous and eye-catching red circles. All these places have been occupied by evil cults and become evil grottoes of evil cults. Every day, countless people have been dug up and refined into evil pills, or have been bewitched into evil believers and helped the tyrants to attack other counties and loot villages and towns. The army of Longjun has fought against evil cults many times, but they have been defeated and lost most of their territory, The remaining Imperial Army can only shrink to Longjun city to shrink the defense line and resist the attack. When Hong Yu met with Brahma dome, he found out a lot of information secretly, but he had a deeper understanding of the current situation. "Vatican qiongtian is right. A large-scale attack on the city by cults is imminent. The governor of Longjun county is actually a wall riding sect, which is unreliable. Once a large-scale attack on the city by cults, he will be the first to escape, and his army is far from enough to resist many experts of cults." Hong Yu looked at the map, combined with his understanding, and made a judgment in an instant: "If you want to break the danger of the cult, I''m afraid you can only go deep into the tiger''s den, behead and assassinate the experts and leaders of the cult one by one, and disrupt their plans. Without a real expert to command the war, the remaining cult followers are actually just a mob. They will be defeated in the face of the well-trained army of the imperial court." He had some ideas before. He organized and contacted Li muyue, Jiang lishuo and even some experts under Hong Futian to form an assassination team to go deep into the devil''s cave and catch all the cult experts. In this way, the danger of Liangzhou can be overcome. But at present, if the cult wants to attack the capital of Longjun county first, the situation is imminent. If the city is broken, millions of people in the city will be slaughtered and lead to tragic bloodshed. These are what Hong Yu doesn''t want to see! The situation does not wait! Therefore, Hong Yu decided to do it himself, go deep into the tiger''s den alone, carry out the beheading plan, and try to assassinate the cult experts. Even if he could not paralyze the overall situation of the cult, he would disrupt his plan and delay some time for the imperial court''s reinforcements. It''s no use going deep into the devil''s cave alone if someone else is involved. It''s like looking for death. But Hong Yu has a small world of stop fighting talisman. When he meets danger, he can enter it to avoid danger. He is naturally a top assassin and can reap miraculous effects. He has no soldiers, no generals, and no reliable reinforcements. Even there are constraints in the imperial court. He is bound to act everywhere. This is the only way to stop the cult army. If he doesn''t have hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, no stop stroke, no small heaven and earth, no sign of the son of heaven, and so on, his plan may not be feasible. He can only sit and wait for death in Longjun City, or go back and agree to the conditions of the Vatican dome and take the policy of seeking skin with the tiger. However, at present, he is an expert in art and has a lot of cards in his hands. If he carries out this plan again, he will have great hope. "If I have a divine bird fire feather fan in my hand, I hide in the small world and sneak into the cult camp. At midnight, I suddenly rob the camp, kill people and set fire to destroy the cult''s food, grass and ordnance. Even relying on the power of this magic weapon, even the first-class experts of bloodthirsty apes can''t resist and are killed by me. But this treasure is precious, and Jiang lishuo may not be willing to borrow it." Hong Yu took the map into his arms and jumped out of the valley: "However, she is willing to lend me, but I dare not really use it. This woman has a deep mind. If she takes her magic weapon, she will be suspected. Moreover, this fan is a treasure refined by the great people in Lique cave for generations. I''m afraid it has extraordinary spirit. It''s not good if she detects all kinds of secrets on me. I have intuition. The real purpose of this person in Vatican dome contacting me may be me He will not let me go. I must be careful in the future. I must not be spied out by others. " Whizz, whizz! Hong Yu thought deeply in his heart, but kept walking. He directly showed his body method of stepping on the snow and rushed to the cult base according to the map. Although he has the ability to fly off the ground, he does not dare to fly into the sky easily. If he wants to go deep into the enemy''s belly, he will inevitably meet cult experts. Although he flies fast in the air, he has no hiding place. The goal is too big. If he meets cult experts and holds a bow and crossbow, he will be shot into a hedgehog. The sky is getting a little dark. Hong Yu shuttles through the dense forest and rocky forest under the cover of night. If he is an ordinary person, he will be afraid and frightened. He may even have poor physical strength and feel rugged and difficult to travel. However, Hong Yu has ten Jinge particles with amazing physical strength. The whole person is like a swift leopard. He always maintains his peak state and rushes through the mountains and forests. He avoids the official road and along the way The Imperial Army blocked off and picked the path. A few hours later, it was dark, it was late at night and early in the morning. After traveling hundreds of miles again, it was close to a county where the cult was based. Along the way, villages and towns everywhere are empty, and the population is extinct. All kinds of houses are left with only residual bricks and broken walls. Even farmland crops and mountain forests and orchards are burned into scorched soil. It is really killing, robbing and sweeping away all human signs. There are also groups of dead birds such as vultures and crows in the sky. From time to time, they dive down to the ground in groups and peck the people''s residual corpses and meat. Hong Yu noticed that under the night, among the ruins, there were charred bodies. The elderly, children and women were all ripped, without internal organs. Even their heads were cut off and piled up into a skull Beijing Temple at the entrance of the village. As far as you can see, it''s terrible. People can''t bear to see it. This was the first time Hong Yu saw such a scene. The whole person was stunned and felt a strong, heavy and sad feeling. The whole person''s blood and gas poured into his face and his eyes turned red. Under the impact of anger, he wanted to rush into the cult camp immediately, kill the leaders of various cult experts and avenge the people. "Hmm? There''s a movement? There''s a clash of weapons in the distance?!" Hong Yu heard a movement in the distance. He immediately made a force and jumped onto a high residual wall. With enough eyesight, he derived his spirit. He found that there was a town in the distance, with high walls and arrow towers. There were local soldiers and civilians in the town resisting the attack of a cult team. Those evil believers, wearing rattan armour black robes and all bright long knives, are not mobs, but elite people who are well-trained and have experienced all kinds of fighting. Every time they launch a wave of attack, dozens of people in the town will be killed. In the long run, after a few waves of attacks, the town is likely to be broken. The two cults of wusheng and vacuum, based on several major counties in Longjun County, radiate all major counties and counties, and attack major villages and towns first. In fact, they are accumulating strength, collecting and scraping grain and grass, slaughtering people, sacrificing and refining brave and Mandan, creating a large number of people of tigers and wolves, or brainwashing and bewitching some fools into heretics. When their strength increases, they will launch an attack on major cities and towns. This method has great influence. Once it is not paid attention to in the early stage, it may develop like a snowball. When the imperial court pays attention to it, it has become an irresistible trend and is difficult to extinguish. If it was near Longjun City, Hong Yu would ask the Sheriff of Longjun to immediately mobilize an army and experts to put it out. However, it was too close to the hinterland of the cult, and Hong Yu didn''t dare to act rashly. In the distance, the town looks very rich and has a large population. There may be many experts who know how to arrange stockade walls and arrow towers, but the defense system is also very considerate. Otherwise, I''m afraid the town can''t last so long and has long become the human purgatory seen by Hong Yu. Moreover, Hong Yu also observed that there were even several experts in the town, sitting on the stronghold wall to deal with experts in the cult camp. There were also archers, crossbow machines and arrow arrays on the arrow tower to repel waves of attacks by ordinary cults. Within a short time, the cults suffered heavy losses, and many cults were frightened and gave birth to the idea of retreat. "No birth mother, vacuum hometown!" Suddenly, a long drink came out of the cult camp. This voice is almost bewitching. It is like thunder. It hits people''s hearts and seems to be deeply engraved in people''s spirit. There are also experts in the cult camp. When they see the low morale, they immediately scream and confuse the people. Even this person wants to do it himself, take the lead and kill people to refine pills. Almost instantly, those cults were like beating chicken blood, howling and screaming. They immediately refreshed their spirit and launched another deadly attack on the town. "No! Master of Lingwu realm!" Hong Yu knew that there were strong believers in Lingwu realm who were born with spirit. They could bloom their spirit, make a sound, and even affect and defeat others'' minds. If this expert starts to step on the wall of the stronghold, it will be like entering a no man''s land. One person can reach more than a thousand troops. All the experts in the town will be killed and the whole town will fall. Tens of thousands of people will be killed for alchemy or bewitched and become captive animals of a cult and be slaughtered. "Jinge shuttle method!" Hong Yu didn''t hesitate. Prompted by his body method, he immediately turned into a shadow of Taoism and rushed to the battle array of the cult. "Someone is approaching behind. It''s an expert. Stop him quickly!" just as he started, some leaders of the cult found something unusual and shouted wildly for command. Immediately, a large group of evil believers swarmed in. "Hundred steps divine fist." Hong Yu didn''t retreat at all in the face of the impact of the crowd. Instead, he was fierce. The whole person roared like a beast. When he hit the iron fist, there would be a shadow of the fist all over the sky in the blink of an eye, breaking through the air, compressing and tearing the air, forming thousands of fist Qi, and directly hitting dozens of heretics out. Now he is an expert in Lingwu realm. His combat power is terrible. In particular, he urges hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. Ten Jinge particles increase. His magic power is endless. He is simply a killing machine in war. Unless he is an expert at the same level, he can''t pose a threat to him at all! In the blink of an eye, Hong Yu was like a sharp knife. He entered the cult army and approached the place where the commander of the account was located. He rushed through the crowd and ran rampant. Ordinary experts are not his enemies at all. It is often difficult to continue with one punch. They can only fall behind him and watch him advance. "My God!" "Stop him, stop him!" "Wusheng old mother, vacuum hometown! Is he a man or a devil? Is he so terrible?" There was an uproar in the cult army. Countless people were shocked and trembled constantly. Their hands and feet were at a loss. In the face of Hong Yu''s fist after fist, almost endless and real terrorist fist shadow, no one dared to resist. Some leaders were also flustered. They roared and mobilized experts to resist and kill Hong Yu. But who dares to move? For a time, Hong Yu conquered countless evil believers with his fist! Chapter 72 Hong Yuxiu is so powerful that his physical strength seems endless. If he fights in the crowd, ordinary experts can''t resist him. He is beaten out one by one. He is invincible. Many people see that he is aiming at the position of cult commander! Even though all of these cultists are brave and fearless, they are not well-trained and well-equipped. If they are the tiger wolf division of Dahong imperial court, they are specially equipped with steel knives, powerful crossbows, long guns, sharp spears, layers of iron armor and shield guards. If they are the direct army of the twelve princes, they even have divine arm crossbows Breaking the evil talisman and arrow arrangement is a peerless expert. You can''t take the head of a general among millions of troops! It was precisely because the imperial court of Dahong was well armed and had powerful bows and crossbows, and experts in the army emerged one after another. Emperor Hongwu dared to command Liangjie mountain and fight against the barbarians. Even Hong Yu knew that in the early years, there were actually ancient Dongtian, medieval hundred schools, near ancient martial alliances, and many huawaixuanmen. All kinds of forces were entrenched and hidden, did not respect the king''s orders, were detached, and despised the laws of the imperial court. However, arrogant Hong Li Guo, Emperor Hong Wu deposed hundreds of schools, respected martial arts alone, attacked all kinds of sects and aristocratic families, collected the army, and countless sects were destroyed, Some great masters also died, even some martial arts Xuanmen were forced to hide from the world, which changed the situation of low imperial power since the past dynasties, and Dahong court really unified the world. However, this Liangzhou change is an exception. The imperial court is gathering troops everywhere to prepare food and supplies for the spring expedition next year. Officials and troops everywhere are busy, which gives cults and barbarians the opportunity to take advantage of, so that the situation can spread and erode to this point. In fact, just relying on the mob of cults can''t become a big climate. Just waiting for the arrival of the army in the spring, they will be eliminated and destroyed one by one. The only thing people fear is the bandit chieftains such as the unborn mother and the vacuum Taoist. They are powerful and have become extraordinary. Even the second Hong Futian should be deeply afraid and dare not act rashly. Hong Yu carefully planned all kinds of details in his mind, but kept moving in his hand. When he hit the iron fist, countless fist shadows accompanied him and inspired him. At every moment, dozens of evil believers fell down. However, he was not satisfied. Between his thoughts, he used the starting method, turned his body into a remnant of Taoism, and the jade girl moved through the crowd, constantly rushing to kill the leading figures in the cult. "Die!" The leader of the cult stood on the chariot of Shuai tent, roared and commanded the movement of the battlefield army. When he saw that none of his followers could stop Hong Yu and let him rush to kill him, he burst out. His anger was about to spray out of his eyes. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a powerful bow with tens of stones. The bowstring was as thick as hemp rope and entangled with Qiu knots. He drew his bow, aimed at it, and stretched it like a full moon, and the bow strings were "creaking". "Whew..." The sharp arrow flies and breaks through the air like lightning. Sparks flash in the air and rush to Hong Yu''s head like a poisonous snake! "Danger!" Hong Yu noticed the stabbing pain in his eyebrows and palpitation in his heart. He immediately knew that a concealed weapon was coming. At the moment of crisis, his long arm trembled and stretched, his five fingers grabbed it, compressed the air, and exploded. A mass of gas shook out. The sharp arrows were broken and flew upside down. The debris was like a flying sword all over the sky. It was blown away and reflected into the bodies of the surrounding cults, and many bodies fell down again! "Die for me!" Hong Yu stopped the hidden arrow and calmed down even more. He stared at the leader of the cult on the chariot. His legs bounced slightly, so he stepped on the chariot and blew out his iron fist to kill him! The leader of the cult, with blood red in his eyes, looked evil and strange. His upper body was bare. His skin was painted with various evil spirits and evil gods, which added a bit of ferocity and ferocity. When he saw Hong Yu killing, he was not surprised but laughed. Instead, he carried a huge hammer about Zhang Xu. The huge hammer danced and the blood awn rose. There were hammer shadows all over the sky. He tightly protected his whole body and seemed not to splash ink! The spear is even a line, and the stick sweeps a large area! The huge hammer in this man''s hand is a sharp weapon that is more fierce and domineering than the long stick. Only with the exaggerated hammer handle that is ten feet long, the ferocious and huge hammer head, and the weight of no less than hundreds of kilograms, it gives people a huge impact that is almost shocking. This giant hammer is a natural reaper in the battlefield. It can be imagined that everything will be bombarded into a pool of corpses and meat within the scope of the giant hammer! "Is it a master of Lingwu realm who has broken free from a shackle?!" Hong Yu''s eyes beat. He knew his true cultivation as soon as he saw the other party''s hand. If it weren''t for the strong man of Lingwu realm, he opened some orifices around him. His divine power was terrible, and his body would be difficult to support the terrible consumption of dancing a giant hammer. The giant hammer danced wildly and its lethality was terrible. It almost died next to it and hurt when it was rubbed. Hong Yu was abrupt, but he didn''t dare to attack his edge with his bare hands. He could only stop in the air. He was also secretly surprised that the two cults, wusheng and vacuum, were really experts. Even the Sheriff of Longjun had only a few strong people in the Lingwu realm. In terms of cults, two Lingwu realm experts were sent out to attack a small town! Before that, the cult leader who bewitched the people had rushed to the village wall and killed many experts in the town. However, Hong Yu was still struggling with the leader in front of him. He was angry and felt imminent. Suddenly, the leader holding the giant hammer seemed to notice the hesitation in Hong Yu''s heart and the pause of his body. He was immediately overjoyed. When he realized that the fighter plane was coming, he raised the giant hammer and bombarded Hong Yu! Before the hammer arrives, the potential comes first! The shape of this giant hammer is ferocious and huge. Although it is not a sharp weapon of divine soldiers, it is also just forged by refined essence. Only by its weight of hundreds of kilograms, it also has terrible lethality. Prompted by this expert, it immediately carries the power of wind, thunder and volcano, and roars in waves that disturb the air flow. It seems to be about to smash the collapse of Shenshan Tianzhu. "Come on!" Hong Yu was already impatient and didn''t bother to entangle with this man. Now this man started first, which aroused his murderous intention. Instead of being afraid, he was fierce. He directly summoned the spirit of earth evil and attached it to his palm. Ten golden daggers exploded, and ten kilograms of great power increased. He punched it out! Hongwu long fist! The son of heaven sits on the golden Luan, Ding Ding the spring and Autumn period, the country and mountains, and the triple boxing of the son of heaven is one. "Boom..." Fists and hammers intersected, and bursts of fierce roar broke out. The air waves were steep, splashing large pieces of dead branches and leaves on the ground, and the dust was flying all over the sky! "Jingle..." On the battlefield, countless people were stunned and even forgot the battle. The weapons could not be grasped stably and fell to the ground. They couldn''t help glancing at the place where they were fighting, and their eyes were about to fall off. "Is this still a person? It''s hard to beat the wrought iron hammer with meat fist alone?" "Wusheng mother, vacuum hometown! What I see is absolutely false! How can there be such a monster? He really thinks he is an iron body and a steel bone?" "No! Under the leader''s hammer, I''m afraid the refined iron giant will also be smashed into a ball of iron mud! This boy will never live!" Countless people felt their hearts beating and the sound of discussion broke out madly. The place where they fought was shaken by the air waves and filled with smoke and dust, which covered everyone''s sight, but no one dared to blink for fear of missing the wonderful moment! After a while, the dust settled! On the noisy battlefield, it was silent at the moment. Everyone held their breath, felt inexplicably nervous, and their blood was boiling. Hong Yu was dressed in white and stained with blood. His black hair danced wildly in the wind. He held a broken giant hammer in his hand. His palm shook slightly. The giant hammer twisted and deformed into a ball of iron mud and flew out of his fingers! The cult leader was trampled underfoot by Hong Yu. His body was broken like a broken baby. He was paralyzed in a pool of blood and had no breath at all! "It''s that boy!" a cult member screamed, his face full of panic and his whole body trembled. "How can it be? Isn''t that boy a human being, but an incarnation of an ancient monster?" some evil believers collapsed and the whole person was at a loss. No one can accept the fact at hand. This is undoubtedly too terrible. The leader of his own family was killed with hundreds of kilograms of giant hammer, and even was trampled under the feet of the other party. Even the giant hammer in his hand was pinched into iron mud. How can such a strong man fight such a war? "Whew!" The cult array was in chaos. Immediately, the experts in the town noticed that the opportunity came. An archer pulled a bow and shot an arrow. Immediately, a cult was penetrated and unwilling to fall down. "Kill!" The battlefield broke out again, but the situation has changed dramatically! When the cult leader was killed, there was no leader and his feet were in chaos. On the contrary, he was suppressed by experts in the town. For a moment, countless deaths and injuries! "Hum! I don''t know how many people''s lives have been stained in this man''s hands, and how many people''s liver, gall and viscera have been killed and dissected before he can reach the realm of spiritual martial arts. It''s because of the sense of heaven that I killed him!" Hong Yu looked at the corpse of the cult leader under him. He didn''t feel guilty about killing, but had a hearty feeling of eliminating evil. He knew that this person had no humanity, took refuge in a cult, killed people to refine their liver and gall, so he had the cultivation of Lingwu realm. If this evil devil doesn''t die and let him do evil, I don''t know how many people will be killed in the future. If he kills this person, he is actually acting on behalf of heaven and eliminating evil. On the contrary, it is a good act praised by the people. Hong Yu even killed the bloodthirsty apes who broke free from the two chains. How can he care about this ordinary shackle expert? If he has another chance, he wants to kill more such demons. First, he can sharpen his martial arts. Second, he can eliminate harm for the people and benefit a lot. "Hmm?" Hong Yu suddenly found that a pill bottle fell out of the head of the cult, with three big characters... Yong man Dan. Hong Yu was curious. As soon as he grabbed it and opened the cork, dozens of blood red pills danced in the bottle. After careful observation, he found that there were clusters of evil lights flickering and a kind of fishy smell coming to his face. Then Hong Yu felt that his blood was restless and his spirit was even more violent. Scenes of killing people to take courage came into his mind, It seems to imply that he has become a murderer, killing people everywhere to refine pills. This pill is refined from people''s liver, gallbladder and internal organs. Although it can change people''s character, become a man of tigers and wolves, be fierce and not afraid of death, improve cultivation and supplement physical consumption, taking it can also produce dependence psychology, even change their mind and become a man eating monster. "Good evil pill!" Hong Yu immediately felt sick, as if he was holding not a pill bottle, but lively, bloody and even beating liver, gallbladder and internal organs. He was about to destroy the pill bottle when he felt a beat in the center of his eyebrows. It was a stop sign! Chapter 73 "Isn''t this pill useful for the stop fighting talisman?" Hong Yu moved and his hands were empty. The pill bottle disappeared and entered the stop fighting talisman. Yong man Dan was floating in the sky of the small world, emitting blood gas. Shua! In the small heaven and earth, a water mist gushed out of the Linglu puddle, washing yong man Dan. The dozens of pills suddenly changed, the evil blood gas was washed away, and even the internal evil spirit was eliminated, and turned into green and vibrant pills. "Is it the loyal liver pill?" Hong Yu''s thought moved. The dozens of green pills were once again collected into the pill bottle and fell into Hong Yu''s palm. A strong vitality came to Hong Yu''s face, which refreshed Hong Yu''s spirit and swept away the fatigue of successive Wars: "It''s true that it''s the loyal liver pill. It''s recorded in the history books that the ancient martial god killed barbarians and captured a large number of brave and barbarian pills. They scoured the evil Qi with Linglu and changed its origin, so they got a large number of ''loyal liver pills''. In fact, this pill has the same effect as that of the brave, barbarian and evil pill. It can make people become a man of tigers and wolves. It''s loyal to the liver and courageous and fearless of death, but there are no side effects. It''s also changed by the divine power in Linglu In fact, there is no evil magic, but fragrance... " Although Hong Yu killed all sides before, in fact, it was just a small fight. These evil believers are just a small team and are not the main force of the cult at all. If there are no experts to help suppress the array, once he falls into the cult army, even if he is an enemy of hundreds or even thousands of people, he will be tired and drowned by the sea of people. If he kills another main expert in the cult, it will be even worse and die probably. But now, with the help of this Dan, he can immediately weave a group of reliable people, reward them, establish a team, and create a group of loyal tiger and wolf men. In the face of the current difficult situation, he is more confident! Leading a group of tiger and wolf men under his command, he even dares to break into the account of the military leader of the cult! Although Hong Yu was happy to get the pill, his face remained silent. He looked around secretly and saw that the scene was chaotic and the fighting was constant. No one noticed his just move, so he was relieved. This loyal liver pill works miraculously and has a great relationship. He can''t help being careless. "The leader is dead! Let''s shout!" The cult members were headless and almost turned into a pot of porridge. Just now, Hong Yu killed hundreds of thousands of chaotic troops and walked like a believer''s court. The leader was killed with random fists, and Gengsheng kneaded hundreds of kilograms of wrought iron into iron mud with his hands. This method was amazing and scared many cult members. The experts in the town also took the opportunity to attack and immediately caused chaos in the cult array , many heretics have begun to throw away their armor and flee with their heads in their arms. These cult followers were born among the common people. They planted rice seedlings and cultivated land for half of their life. They were captured by the cult. After a little practice, they went into battle. Even though they were bewitched and brainwashed by the cult, and even confused by Yong Mandan, they stimulated their physical potential, they can''t compare with the elite soldiers of hundred battles. As soon as the commander died, there were no dragons and no morale to fight again. Seeing the change of the situation, Hong Yu was overjoyed and knew that the cult was gone, but he did not dare to relax, took a big leap, rolled up the smoke and went straight to the wall of the town. There is still a master in Lingwu realm who is making waves. He wants to kill him. When he jumped on the wall of the stronghold, he immediately found that it was wrong. The expert of the evil cult Lingwu realm was supposed to kill people to refine Dan, but he was entangled and resisted by three girls. The three young girls all use guns. They move alternately and cooperate tacitly in attack and defense. It seems to be a way to attack the battle array together. The shadow of the gun rolls, the head of the gun is like a dragon, and the cold light is like a big star. In the face of the fierce moves of this cult expert, they avoid the important and take the light. It is like a snare of heaven and earth, the spring breeze turns the rain and moistens the people, and the attack continues like a tide. Immediately, this expert gives birth to a kind of heavy boxing The feeling of vomiting blood on cotton, but I couldn''t help the three girls. The three girls have a beautiful face, their hair is tied into a ponytail, dressed in purple clothes and holding a long gun. They are valiant and valiant. Moreover, their cultivation is not low. They are all great experts in the martial arts. They can step into the pass of the Lingwu territory with only one genuine martial arts mark. Although it''s not a cultivation achievement of Lingwu realm, it''s incredible that the three can resist the great masters of Lingwu realm together! "What kind of gun array is this? The three people work together to coincide with the profound meaning of" heaven, earth and man ". There is also the smell of all things. One person attacks, two people defend, or two people sweep, one person assassinates with a gun, or three people shoot together. The shooting method is also very mysterious. The head of the gun is like a spirit snake probe, the Phoenix reaches its head, and the cold awn comes first before the tip of the gun. It seems to break through the stars. It''s almost impossible "Terrible." Hong Yuyue rushed to the wall of the stronghold and observed secretly. He found that the three girls were not simple. They seemed to have had a great adventure. They not only had excellent shooting skills, but also had an extraordinary shape of long guns in their hands, which always gave him a familiar feeling of deja vu. "Hundreds of millions of golden daggers? The dagger of the martial god?" Hong Yu was surprised and immediately found that the difference of the iron gun in the hands of the three people was three or four times similar to the dagger of the martial god. "Wusheng mother! Vacuum hometown! You all deserve to die!" At this time, the master of the cult''s Lingwu realm suddenly went crazy and seemed to use a secret method to stimulate his potential. He took out dozens of yong man pills from his arms and poured them into his mouth. The sound of chewing sugar beans sounded. Immediately, his body soared, his eyes burst into blood, his muscles expanded and twisted. With one palm, nine evil spirits intertwined into a pattern of evil ghosts devouring humanity. As soon as this pattern appeared, it immediately soared in the air and covered the sight of the three girls. Suddenly, they fell into a boundless spiritual illusion, as if they were in boundless hell. The sky was shrouded in blood. White bones were everywhere on the magic soil, blue phosphorus ghost fire was flying, and ferocious ghosts rushed on the devastated dead bodies, dug their intestines and tore up rotten meat. When the corpse eater saw the three girls appear, he immediately burst into green light, licked his blood lips with his scarlet tongue, and rushed towards the three. This illusion makes people tremble and hair all over. Even if they have the ability to connect with heaven, they will be scared to death! Even though the three girls knew that what they saw was vanity, they were shocked. Their small faces were white, they were at a loss, they trembled all over, they were scared off their long guns and covered their eyes tightly. The cult master suddenly sneered, his body moved sideways, his five fingers were like eagle claws, his long arms were sticking out, fierce and vicious, and he was going to destroy the flowers silently and open the three girls. The devil is a strong person in the Lingwu realm who has broken away from a shackle, and also interwoven the evil pattern of hungry ghosts eating people. His strength is incomparable. He already has an absolute advantage over the three girls. At present, the three girls are deeply trapped in an illusion and can''t extricate themselves. If the devil starts, it is possible to win eight or nine points. that was a close call! At the critical moment, Hong Yu started without thinking. He held the palm of his hand falsely, and the sword of the God of martial arts appeared suddenly. Ten golden particles in his body roared, the divine power increased, the long sword was thrown, and the divine light was fired. God of war! The strongest means of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills! "Boom..." When the walls of the village shook, the dust ''rustled'' kept falling, like a big earthquake. All the strange Taoist patterns that covered the heaven and earth disappeared. The hungry ghost was unwilling to roar, and the boundless hell collapsed. The cult expert stared and was pierced by the golden dagger. A huge blood hole appeared in his chest, and the blood dyed the ground red. "Poof..." A dull noise. The cult master fell down and was unwilling to fall into a pool of blood. "Kill the strong one with one move?" "My God? He is a god man! God sent a god man to save us." The three girls woke up from the illusion, stunned and shocked inexplicably. They screamed subconsciously and were going crazy. Chapter 74 In the common people''s understanding, the master of Lingwu realm is already "God to man". Hong Yu killed a master of Lingwu realm with one move, which was undoubtedly amazing and beyond the imagination of three girls. They looked at Hong Yu in awe and kept shouting and whispering "God and man", shocked and hot. Undoubtedly, in their eyes, Hong Yu is the God and man sent by heaven to save them! "Now the evil cult has no leader, and the leaders and experts have been killed by me. The trees fall and the monkeys scatter. It''s a great opportunity to fight back. What are you waiting for?" Hong Yu reminded them and woke them up immediately. "Under the left and right command, open the city gate and kill demons for revenge!" the three girls immediately woke up, took the gun, pointed horizontally, raised their arms and shouted, and jumped down the city gate first. The townspeople and township braves were also in high spirits. They followed closely, opened the city gate, poured out in a flood and killed the cult army. Suddenly, the sound of shouting and killing was turbulent and fierce, which scattered the thick clouds in the sky. Those evil believers have lost their commander, experts, headless dragons, and no high combat power. They simply can''t fight again. Three young girls lead the crowd to rush to kill. If they enter the uninhabited land, the evil believers only fight in a desperate corner for a while, and then they scatter as birds and birds. However, there was still smoke and flames in the distance, and there were other evil believers to meet them. However, the villagers did not dare to catch up. They immediately withdrew their troops and returned to the city in high spirits. The first three girls in the town are not stupid, and they know the truth of "don''t chase a poor enemy.". If at this moment, there are other cult experts attacking, relying on the towering walled villages and arrow towers in the town, maybe we can fight a war and get out of the city. In the face of the tide of believers and armies of the two major cults of inanimate and vacuum, we will never be an opponent. There is a danger of the annihilation of the whole army at any time. The town will lose its combat power and may be taken by the cult at any time. Don''t say that the main force of cults outside the town is just a small group of cults. They almost didn''t hold it with all the strength of experts in the town. If Hong Yu hadn''t done it, I''m afraid tens of thousands of people in the town would be in danger. "Old man is Lan Qifu, a member of the town. Thank the benefactor for his rescue. Dare you ask the benefactor about his name?" an old man took the three girls, as well as some officials, merchants and celebrities in the town to visit Hong Yu. "Hmm? This old man is interesting!" Hong Yu''s eyelids jumped, and he saw that the townsman named LAN Qifu was not simple. He is about 60 or 70 years old, with crane hair and childlike face, turtle back and chest. His clothes do not have the narrow pattern of small local officials. On the contrary, he is very decent in speaking and speaking. Even in the face of Hong Yu, he is neither humble nor arrogant. His eyes are clear, sharp and bright. When people look at him, they feel that he is intelligent and extraordinary and dare not be underestimated easily. Moreover, although he is only a town member and is old, he leads a group of popular and experts in the town, but he is vaguely the first. His primary and secondary status and inferiority are very clear. Even the three girls with extraordinary cultivation have great respect for him in their eyes and actions. No wonder most villages and towns in Longjun county have been reduced to devil''s grottoes, and this town is adjacent to the cult base, but it still has the ability to resist. It turns out that this expert sits in the town, gives orders and gathers people''s hearts. Naturally, the whole town can unite as one and burst out with incomparable resistance. Hong Yu even suspected that the village walls, arrow towers, bowmen and crossbow men in the town had all kinds of defense deployment means written by him. "I''m the thirty-six Prince Hong Yu. I''ve been granted the title of Prince Yu. I''ve been ordered to come to Liangzhou to quell the chaos. Now I''m going to lead troops to wipe out the evil cult demons in Longjun. You don''t have to be afraid. With me and the court, you will never be in danger." Hong Yu was curious and directly indicated his identity to appease the people. "My God! Is it the prince?" "Not only the prince, but also a princess!" "It''s hard to imagine such a high existence in our small place." The people were dumbfounded, screamed and looked at each other. The biggest official in their town was the county master who came down to inspect. Many people even didn''t see the county master. Even if they saw it from a distance, they could only kowtow and look up. They couldn''t have any intersection with them at all. But now, the appearance of a "Prince" and "Princess" in front of the public is tantamount to giving the public a feeling of seeing the gods. no There are still statues and incense offerings for gods in temples and temples, but the existence of "prefects" and "Princes" occupies high temples. I''m afraid we can only get a glimmer of sporadic information from the rumors in the residence newspaper issued by the imperial court. "Puff..." "Don''t you kneel down yet?" the townsman LAN Qifu obviously had great breathing skills. Although he was shocked, he didn''t lose his mind. He quickly knelt down and reminded the people behind him more carefully. When they woke up, they knelt down. "I don''t know that Princess Yu condescended to come. Princess Yu didn''t hesitate to personally take risks in order to save our Dalits. We deserve to die..." LAN Qifu, the old townsman, kowtowed in a frightened tone, obviously aware of Hong Yu''s status. "Get up, it''s an extraordinary time. Cultists don''t recognize princes, princes and ordinary people. The first thing they see is to dig their belly and heart and refine evil elixir." Hong Yu lifted him up, his tone was close to the people and seemed approachable: "In my eyes, the son of heaven is no different from the common people. As long as it is the flood people and people, it will not die. At least, it can''t die in the hands of evil cults and demons." "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Lanqifu was obviously surprised by Hong Yu''s words, and the light in his eyes twinkled: "it''s a blessing for the people all over the world that Princess Yu can have this idea. However, this is not a place to speak. Please come with me." "OK, find a quiet place. I happen to have some questions to ask." Hong Yu nodded and motioned him to lead the way. A group of people gathered around Hong Yu down the village wall and headed for the middle of the town. In the Townsman''s manor. Hong Yu lived high in the hall with a tea lamp in front of him. Several green buds floated in the water, full of green and refreshing tea fragrance. However, he was not interested in drinking tea at all. Instead, he frowned and was obviously meditating. The three girls were standing on both sides, their heads drooping and breathing carefully, but their eyes kept glancing at Hong Yu and casting curious eyes at Hong Yu. Hong Yu saved them from the cult master before. His means were extraordinary and invincible. He immediately convinced them deeply. Under the youth Fang AI, they had a different thought in their hearts. After a while, the three girls were all flushed and pinched, and there was some shame in their eyes when they looked at Hong Yu. "Who''s a girl who doesn''t miss spring? Since ancient times, women love heroes! However, this Yu Jun Wang is indeed a figure. He not only has extraordinary strength, but also can say that" the son of heaven is no different from the common people ". Obviously, he is a person with great benevolence, great mind and great spirit. Only this point, I don''t know how many princes, ministers, emperors and princes in all dynasties since ancient times." LAN Qifu''s eyesight was vicious. The movements of the three girls obviously didn''t escape his eyes. He was not surprised. Instead, he thought deeply. He looked at Hong Yu with some intention, but he was calm and didn''t say anything. Instead, he waited quietly for Hong Yu''s mouth. Suddenly, Hong Yu woke up from his meditation, looked at LAN Qifu and said, "at present, the cult is powerful and its experts are like clouds. We can''t stay here at all. Especially now that I kill their two experts, they will send stronger experts. All the people in the town must withdraw to Longjun city." "Prince Yu, there are dozens of villages and towns nearby in our town, and there are more than ten thousand people. If we want to evacuate all of them, we will drag our families and lead our families, and the team will be bloated. I''m afraid we will be overtaken by the cult army before we arrive in Longjun City, which is still a dead word. Moreover, according to the old man''s understanding, Longjun city is not safe, and the two cults of inanimate and vacuum are gathering the armies of the surrounding towns and counties. Be right Long county city launched an attack, with the imperial court''s strength, it is simply difficult to resist. " Lanchiff shook his head and replied: "In fact, I''ve also considered that at present, only by taking advantage of the evil cult''s eyes to Longjun City, guarding the town and waiting for changes, maybe the imperial court''s reinforcements will come, we can have a glimmer of vitality. Longjun city has plenty of food. If the evil cult wants to attack the city, it must try its best. Whether the evil cult is successful or not, it can reduce the pressure on our town for a period of time, and rely on what I deploy in the town The stronghold walls, arrow towers, various defense systems, as well as the rural brave warriors who practice on weekdays, coupled with the grain storage in the town, can last until the end of the battle of Longjun city and the arrival of the imperial court''s reinforcements. " "Yes." Hong Yu thought about it carefully. Most of the people in the town are the elderly, women and children, and children. In fact, these people can''t travel long distances, let alone carry fine and soft dry food. Even if tens of thousands of people arrive in Longjun City, the situation is not more optimistic than at present. Longjun city is surrounded by two major cults, and a war may break out at any time. These old and young women and children are a burden to enter the city. If the city is broken, there is no possibility of survival. But after a little thought, he knew that lanchiff''s strategy of "sticking to the town" was wonderful. The main force of the cult is attracted by Longjun city and lacks skills. The remaining scattered troops and mobs can not pose a threat to the town''s defense system at all. If the cult fails to attack the city, the imperial court will win a victory and the town''s crisis will be solved without attack. If the cult succeeds, it will be flawless in a small town for a while, and if a county capital is lost, the imperial court will be angry and the army will continue to increase If we help, the cult will naturally be destroyed. However, this strategy must be based on the town''s ability to "stick to it". If there are no soldiers, no food, the people''s morale is lax, and even there is no defense system, even a large town with tens of thousands of people may be attacked by several cults, resulting in a tragedy. This shows that Lan Qifu is powerful. He alone commands a large town with tens of thousands of people. In the face of poor, fierce and evil evil cults, the town not only does not have civil strife, but also makes the people unite as one. He commands the construction of arrow towers, walled walls and various fortifications, and even trains rural braves to store food for war. His three girl experts obey orders. Even if they encounter demons in Lingwu, they will be happy There is resistance. "This man is awesome!" Hong Yu gave him a deep look, secretly praised him, moved his heart, bowed deeply to him and courted the virtuous corporal: "Mr. LAN, my men are short of people. Is Mr. LAN willing to give advice to Hong Yu and be an aide and disciple? Of course, it depends on what Mr. Hong Yu means. Hong Yu doesn''t dare to force." Hong Yu has no soldiers, no generals and no family. In fact, he lacks a wise aide who can handle all kinds of affairs alone. In front of him, LAN Qifu is quite capable, intelligent, knowledgeable and innocent. If he can recruit him, he will take the first step in establishing a team, which will be an extraordinary help in the future. Hong Yu naturally knows the principle of courtesy to virtuous corporal. In the face of talents, he never stingy to express his desire. "Sure enough, it''s here! Sure enough, it''s not a mortal. At last, he didn''t show it to the blind!" Lan Qifu nodded secretly. He knew that his words just now showed the highlights of his ability, which had been seen by Hong Yu. Even Hong Yu was moved. He didn''t hesitate to show humility and threw an olive branch at him! He hurried forward to help Hong Yu up. Instead, he bowed to the bottom and waved his hand: "No, no! I can''t be a great gift from the king of Yu. The king of Yu is a man of thousands of gold and has great ambitions. I especially worry about the people all over the world. It''s valuable to know that the son of heaven is no different from the common people. Water can carry a boat and overturn a boat. I will make great achievements in the future. I''m lucky to be valued by the king of Yu, but I think I''m weak in talent and learning. I will inevitably let him down in the future Princess Yu was disappointed. " "Mr. LAN is too modest. With Mr. Lan''s help, Hong Yu will be even more powerful. Mr. LAN is bent under his account. In fact, Hong Yu is in good luck." Hong Yu is very happy. He knows that things are ten or eight, but he still remains humble and does not show it on his face, so as not to leave a bad impression in the eyes of the other party. "I''ll thank the king of Yu. There are thousands of miles of horses, but Bole doesn''t often. I didn''t expect that Lan Qifu has been rare for 70 years, and it''s possible to show his ambition." Lan Qifu didn''t know what he thought. He sighed faintly and didn''t humiliate himself any more. Instead, his eyes twinkled, a kind of heroic feeling, straight into the sky. BMW can travel thousands of miles a day, but there is no Bole phase, and it is inevitable to wander among the young horses, wasting time and getting old. He claimed that Hong Yu was Bole with a thousand mile horse, which shows that he has talent and ambition in his heart! "It''s important to be loyal to the king. Since I have promised to Prince Yu, I naturally want to share my worries with him. I know that Prince Yu''s position in the imperial court has been suppressed by other princes. It''s even more difficult to come to Liangzhou this time. If there is a slight difference, he will be accused and sent to prison. Cults and barbarians also have great intentions towards the prince. It can be said that the situation is imminent, but I have several strategies , you can tell Princess Yu... " LAN Qifu decided to invest in Hong Yu''s account and immediately put it into his identity. He knew everything and said his views one by one. Hong Yu listened carefully and did not interrupt. He was puzzled about the situation in front of him. As soon as he heard this person, he immediately felt a sudden enlightenment. Sometimes he nodded in agreement, sometimes he struck the knot and sighed. He admired this person more in his heart. An old horse has a great ambition! Lanqifu has been rare for 70 years. He is also courageous. In the face of Hong Yu, he points out rivers and mountains and comments on the situation! Chapter 75 In the Townsman''s house, Hong Yu discussed with LAN Qifu, a new staff member. The three girls were bored and waited aside. Hong Yu was born in the imperial palace. Influenced by the Imperial Palace, he has a deep understanding of the imperial court, the Jianghu, the barbarians and various situations. LAN Qifu has extensive knowledge and extraordinary wisdom. He has lived for 60 or 70 years. He is mature and skilled. When explaining and commenting on the situation, he can often point to the essence and draw inferences from one instance. He can also point out many different views on Hong Yu''s doubts about various problems, which only makes Hong Yu nod again and again, I feel fresh and enlightened. "In fact, Yu Jun Wang is right. At present, the situation is imminent. If you want to break the cult, you can only send experts to go deep into the tiger''s den and carry out the assassination and decapitation plan. Once the middle and high-level figures of the cult die, the cult will be scattered. It may be in chaos immediately, and the danger of Longjun will not be broken." LAN Qifu pondered. He had different opinions on Hong Yu''s assassination in the devil''s Cave: "You are the king of Yu. You can''t risk yourself. If you fall into their hands, the situation will only be worse. After all, whether the cult has an old mother, the two thieves chieftains of vacuum Taoist priest, the Taoist dragon and tiger, the blood worshipper and the mother-in-law of nine ghosts... These demons, experts are like clouds, and no one dare say that they can retreat all over..." "That''s OK! Mr. LAN is worried too much. Since I dare to go deep into the tiger''s den, I''m sure I''ll have 100% of the body to retreat. Even if the assassination fails, my life will not be in danger. Besides, cults spread in 17 counties of Liangzhou, and thousands of people are slaughtered by cults every day. This is appalling. In fact, someone needs to come forward to wipe out the demons and stabilize the situation. I Hong Yu thought about it and decided to keep the original plan unchanged. Previously, he only knew about cults in words and paper, but along the way, he saw ten rooms and nine empty rooms in surrounding towns and villages, dead bodies lying in the Beijing view, and all kinds of tragedies. Every man is responsible for the difficulties of the country! In the face of cults, if everyone retreats, sits idly by and protects himself, it will be impossible to escape being killed and enslaved by cults in the end, and the whole world will be in chaos. If the cult becomes bigger and conquers Xialong County, it will bear the brunt. He will be impeached and charged, and may even issue an imperial edict to prison. He can''t go back in public or private! What LAN Qifu said is not without reason. But Hong Yu has a small world to stop fighting. If you go deep into the devil''s cave, even if the assassination fails and you encounter danger, you just need to go into the small world to avoid, hide thousands, and no one can hurt yourself, so there is no worry at home. "Since Princess Yu has made up his mind, it''s useless for me to talk too much. Unfortunately, I''m old, my Qi and blood decline and my martial arts regress. Otherwise, I must follow your highness, swing demons to kill the enemy and contribute to the people." Lan Qifu knew that dissuasion was useless. Hong Yu actually had a plan in mind, but he was unwilling to point to three young girls: "Although I can''t share my worries for your highness, they can. Your highness can take them with me. Maybe I can get miraculous results in critical times." "Hmm? What are your three names? I saw before that you three have great martial arts and have a great history of marksmanship. Why do you stay dormant in this town and don''t join the army and contribute to the imperial court? Hong Yu heard the speech. Then he noticed the existence of the three girls and looked at them deeply. "The three of them are old and distant nieces. They grew up together. They have the friendship of golden orchids. Influenced by the imperial policy, although they are women, they don''t like to dance guns and stick. They travel everywhere and love to report injustice. A few days ago, the cult swept Liangzhou. Their parents were killed by the cult, so they came to me. On the way, they got an adventure from a barren mountain cave Three iron guns were used, one of which was held by one person, and the treasure was recognized by the owner, from which he got a set of shooting skills. After practicing, his martial arts improved by leaps and bounds. Although the imperial court advocated equality between men and women, most of them were men in the army, and it was inconvenient for women to join the army. However, after revenge for their parents, they also planned to go to Princess muyue. She had a woman under her The army, all of whom are iron women, is most suitable for women to join, but now they have met the king of Yu. That is their great opportunity to work for the king of Yu and have a destination. " LAN Qifu explained to Hong Yu. He immediately glanced at the three girls and asked leisurely, "although your parents left and entrusted you to me, I can''t decide anything for you. I asked you if you would like to work for Princess Yu with me?" "Yes..." "We''ll go wherever our cousin goes." "Everything is arranged by the elders." The three nodded repeatedly. Their faces were red and shy. They didn''t dare to look up at Hong Yu. "Well, you three are also people with great potential and great luck. At the same time, my men are lack of expert talents. Now you will guard the town with Mr. LAN. When things happen here, go to my account and make another call." Hong Yu pondered for a long time: "although your martial arts are small, you are not an expert in the Lingwu realm after all. If you encounter the real leader of the cult, shackle shenzang level figure, you may fall in great danger. It''s not suitable to go deep into the tiger''s den with me to assassinate and behead. However, I can give you some tips before I leave." The three girls heard the speech and didn''t say much more. They knew that what Hong Yu said was the truth. At that moment, Hong Yu walked out of the courtyard, followed by several people. The three girls knew that Hong Yu intended to teach them martial arts, but they didn''t hesitate. They picked up the long gun and practiced a set of shooting skills. The three men cooperated and stood in accordance with the formation. The gun came out like a dragon, and the cold light puffed like a pear blossom. The gun shadow was intertwined in the sky, and the dust was flying, covering all directions, as if it were a snare. Suddenly, the three men made sudden stabs, and the cold light was sharp, covering up the light of the stars. The three cold lights rushed straight into the sky, breaking through a hundred feet of clouds, and the momentum was fierce, as if they were going to shoot down the stars and the moon. "This shooting technique is called Sancai star striking gun, which coincides with the Sancai of heaven, earth and people. It also has the meaning of three living things. When we cultivate to a high level, we can stab the sky and even shoot down the stars. We happen to have three people with three shots, one person with one talent, and the Sancai of heaven, earth and people are perfect, but just right. My sister''s name is blue sky color, my name is blue earth color, and my sister is blue man color, three The name, but also has a fate with this set of shooting. "One of the girls took the gun and walked towards Hong Yu. "Sancai shooting technique?! this is a real unique martial art. Although there is no record in the Dahong martial arts classic, it is definitely a martial art above the patriarchal level, and may even surpass the patriarchal level and reach the imperial level. This martial art may have originated in ancient times and has been lost for a long time, so it is possible to escape the imperial court and be obtained by her three people." Hong Yu was slightly distracted. The imperial court compiled the martial arts Sutra, woven the unique martial arts in the world, and divided the martial arts in the world into eight levels: Holy emperor, heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, which are clear-cut for martial arts practitioners to refer to. Even many Xuanmen, Dongtian and sects were forced to contribute to the skills of going out and town sects. The martial arts Sutra includes all things. Only some unique martial arts lost in ancient times can escape the search of the imperial court. For example, hundreds of millions of golden dagger magic skills are hidden in the stop dagger charm. There is no record in the martial arts Sutra. No wonder Hong Yu always felt that their skills and magic guns were similar to those of hundreds of millions of Jinge. It turned out that they all originated from ancient times. "Your marksmanship is not ordinary, and the marksmanship you practice also has an extraordinary origin. This is a great adventure, which requires you to practice and ponder slowly." Hong Yu couldn''t help admiring the unique magic of the Sancai star striking gun. His thought moved. When his robe sleeve waved fiercely, three Zhenwu marks appeared and shot in front of the three people: "this is the Zhenwu mark. You take one of them for refining, and then after feeling, you give birth to the spirit and open one or two orifices. That is the strong person in the Lingwu realm." "Is this... The mark of Zhenwu?!" "It''s really the mark of Zhenwu!" Looking at her floating in the air in front of her, huffing and puffing the Zhenwu mark of Shenhui, the three women were shocked and couldn''t wait to grasp it. They immediately felt that countless particles in her body were cheering, as if to open some shackles, and a tremor from her heart slowly baptized her body. "Without your Highness''s Zhenwu mark, we might have to go step by step and slowly feel the heaven with our magic gun. We don''t know when we can break through the Lingwu realm. But now, with this treasure, we are sure to break through, and even a shackle is just around the corner." blue earth color knelt down silently with the Zhenwu mark in his hand: "Your Highness has given us this treasure. We are afraid that we will not be rewarded." "Nothing in return? Am I greedy for your return? You just need to show your skills and protect the people in the town, which will not waste my efforts." Hong Yu said deeply: "The cult may invade again at any time. It''s not enough to rely on Mr. LAN alone. You three have the strongest martial arts. You must take charge of it alone and protect Mr. LAN and the town. This is the responsibility and persistence." "Yes!" listening to Hong Yu''s words, they all became heavy, frowned tightly, and repeatedly wanted to deeply engrave Hong Yu''s words in their hearts. Chapter 76 Outside the town, Hong Yu was alone. When he looked back, he could hear laughter. After defeating the cult, the town was temporarily out of danger, and he won the loyalty of the three sisters of blue sky color, lanqifu and other experts and wise men. It was not a big gain, but he still had a bigger goal to achieve. So he didn''t stop on his way again after a short rest in the town. In the early morning, the air was clear, the fog filled the air, and the visibility was very low. However, Hong Yu was no longer what he used to be. His cultivation eyesight was amazing, but he was not afraid of the fog blocking his eyes. His body method was very fast. He shuttled through the mountains, streams, forests and stones, avoided all kinds of strong breath, and went deeper and deeper into the territory of the cult. Gradually, he shuttled forward hundreds of miles again and approached the place where the cult''s nest was stationed. This is a dangerous valley. Only one road guarded by heavy troops leads to the depths of the valley. The other three sides are surrounded by dangerous peaks and steep walls, thousands of feet high, which is difficult for birds to cross. Hong Yu stood on both sides of the valley, on the top of a mountain. With enough eyesight, he had a panoramic view of the valley. This valley is indeed a dangerous natural moat. Cults take it as their base. If the imperial court attacks, it will be easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is a natural fortress. Even if there are ten times the army, the cults only need to guard the valley mouth and destroy the road, so that the army can do nothing. Moreover, Hong Yu found that in the depths of the valley, large-scale construction was also under way, building various fortifications and evil god temples. Many heretics drove and enslaved the people, carrying wood, stone, bricks and tiles, and even all kinds of rare gold and silver treasures from the valley. The cult is determined to take this as a base and build it into a huge fortress to resist the elimination of the imperial army. It even doesn''t hesitate to send teams to loot and plunder the people everywhere as tools and minions. Groups of people were escorted and forced to work. Groups of evil believers held whips and worked hard to drink, scold and supervise from time to time. Any people who resisted would be immediately whipped and severely beaten. They even dragged them to the open space outside the evil god temple, cut open their hearts, pulled out their internal organs, and directly refined them into brave and evil pills. They swallowed them in public, and even their heads were cut off, Presented and displayed in front of the statue of evil god in the temple. The evil temple in the middle of the valley covers an extremely wide area, which may not be less than thousands of mu. Large columns stand upright, supporting the glass beams and tiles like a dome at the top of the temple. The ground is stained with blood and dried up, and the bones are piled horizontally. A white bone road is paved, leading to the dark door of the temple like an abyss. This scene is undoubtedly too shocking. They don''t know how many people they killed and how many towns they looted these days. Through the glazed tiles of the dome, Hong Yu could vaguely see that in the center of the temple, there were two statues of evil gods up to 100 feet high, all of which were red faced tusks. Their body shape was very different from that of human beings, just like the evil spirit Shura. As soon as he saw it, there was an overwhelming sense of terror. Under the statue of evil gods, the heads worshipped by evil cults piled up into a mountain. All kinds of death looks were terrible, making people''s scalp numb. It seems that there are too many murders, and the two statues of evil gods are also born. There is a kind of black gas around the body. The evil spirit on the top of the head rushes into the sky and pierces the clouds. There are evil shadows running in front of and behind the body, crying and howling, which makes people almost have a sense of fear from the depths of their hearts. It is frightening, as if the two statues are about to live and breathe out, Eat yourself raw and chew it alive. Many cult experts knelt down under the statues and prayed and sacrificed. From time to time, dozens of people were dragged up like cattle and sheep, beheaded and laparotomized. Suddenly, evil spirits came down, interwoven with the bloody liver and gallbladder on the body, burst out bursts of black smoke, twisted and evolved into brave and Mandan. Seeing that the pill was taking shape, the cult experts did not hesitate to grab it and swallow it. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, all the evil believers improved a lot. In this way, people practice alchemy very quickly. Almost all of them are great demons who kill without blinking an eye. "Damn it! Cannibal devil!" Hong Yu was angry, but he was still deeply repressed and restrained. He didn''t make any action. This is the foundation of the cult. I don''t know how many experts are hidden. There may even be barbarian experts dormant in it. You can''t act rashly. Not only that, he had to wait until the night, under the cover of the night, before he dared to sneak into it and make plans, otherwise he would be easy to be found by experts and cause great disaster. "Enter the small world first and find a way to improve some accomplishments. Only then can you have the confidence to face all kinds of experts in the cult temple." He disappeared, stood still in the small world of Zhige Fu and took out three loyal liver pills. "Gudu..." The throat agitated, and the three loyal liver pills melted into the abdomen. A thick and gloomy elixir was born and rushed to the muscles and bones of his limbs, like a violent torrent. Hong Yu only felt sharp pain, as if 10000 steel needles were stirring in his body, and as if boiling water were burning up his meridians. He was so blessed that he suddenly urged hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. Ten Jinge particles vibrated, which immediately produced a mysterious power and quickly refined the out of control Danli in his body. However, there is a kind of will, which contacts his spirit and exerts a subtle influence. It is the will of Zhonggan pill! Those who take this pill can change their mind, have the spirit of bravery, and their spirit will be greatly sublimated. However, this change is in line with the common sense of cultivation. It changes imperceptibly and over time. It will not erode people''s mind and turn people into evil cults and demons who kill and refine pills. "Boom..." A thunderous roar echoed in the small world. Hong Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person''s momentum changed greatly. Once he changed his previous modesty, his eyes burst, and the fierce light hit the people''s heart. He swept his eyes and let go of his spirit. Within a few acres of the small world, all the slightest details could not escape his spiritual observation. His spirit has been promoted again, reaching the point of candlelight! "Candlelight and autumn hair is actually a power only when the spirit is condensed and expanded to a certain extent. Even ordinary strong people who break away from two or three shackles never have it. However, I have reached this level in one fell swoop by relying on Zhonggan pill, which is just an unexpected joy." Hong Yu felt the change and was happy in his heart: "It''s said that the spirit grows again after the candle shines on the autumn hair. That is, one can concentrate on everything at the same time. The brain can do all kinds of calculations without interference, and the efficiency of doing things can be improved a hundred times. However, I''m afraid that the spirit can''t be achieved by those who are proficient in the martial arts or even those who are strong in the martial arts. But now I have the power of candle shines on the autumn hair, and the spirit can envelop the people around me Bu Fangyuan, in the face of the current situation, it''s enough to hide from experts. I just don''t know if I can escape the eyes and ears of experts who have broken free from more than three chains? " Thinking, his body flashed and appeared on the top of the mountain again. At this time, it was close to sunset. Under the valley, it was dark, and a little dark candle light was emitted from the cult temple, which added a strange and gloomy smell. Hong Yu jumped down from the top of the mountain. His body was like a light feather, floating and gliding in the air. Most of the buildings in the valley have not yet taken shape, and the cults set up tents to live, while the people do not have such treatment. They can only be kept in bamboo fences and cages as cattle and sheep, and snuggle up to each other for warmth. Hong Yu fell silently into a bamboo cage and immediately woke up several people around him. "Someone..." A common people exclaimed, trying to report to the heretics. Immediately, several evil believers were attracted, ate torches in their hands and slung waist knives, quickly came over, looked alert, and seemed to find abnormalities. that was a close call! Chapter 77 "Who''s making noise?" the cultists came over, fought openly, and entered the bamboo fence cage. "No... no, my Lord, I''m dazzled..." the people who screamed and reported were terrified. They wanted to tell the truth, but they didn''t dare, because the shadow flashed just now, he also doubted whether he was dazzled. Many people were awakened and trembled. Cults were like butchers, and they were like lambs to be slaughtered. Would butchers return empty handed when they entered the pigsty? "Hmm? So you''re trying to confuse the public with lies. Do you want to confuse our sight, and then take the opportunity to make trouble?" a cult leader approached and looked at the people. Suddenly he smiled grimly and waved his hand: "pull it down, refine the internal organs and sacrifice the head to the gods." "Yes!" Two or three cultists immediately began to drag the people out of their cages like dead dogs. "Ah..." When the scream came, the people around turned pale and trembled. They dared to be angry but dared not speak. They could only hide their heads deep between their arms. "Ha ha, these mortals are actually leeks and pigs. After cutting one crop after another and killing one end after another, let''s go." the cult leader laughed wildly, took up his hands and led a group of cults away. Watching the dark and evil figure leave, the people breathed a sigh of relief, their eyes hated and gnashed their teeth. "Bah! Demons, a group of demons, do many evil things. Naturally, they will clean up one day." a man spat and whispered angrily. "This is not the way to go on. We are imprisoned here. We are driven by cattle and sheep during the day and people are worried at night. If we are careless, we will either beat or scold. We are more likely to be beheaded and cut open, and it is impossible to drop a whole body." at this time, a young man stood up and shouted: "You have also heard what those evil believers said. In the eyes of their cult, we are actually leeks and pigs. There is no human at all. If the court doesn''t come to save us, we can only save ourselves. Anyway, I''ve had enough. Why don''t you cheer up with me and call on others to resist the cult together? Even if we die, we should stand and die with dignity!" The young man seems to have martial arts skills. Although he is imprisoned in a cage, he is very energetic. His eyes are bright. His words reveal his true feelings and attack people''s hearts. It makes people feel passionate and can''t help but follow him to go to justice generously. But there were few people on one side, most of them watching coldly, and some even pretended to sleep with their eyes closed. Obviously, they didn''t want to wade into the muddy water and die with him. "Keep your voice down. If you are heard, you will be finished. They are all murderous demons." an honest middle-aged man pulled his robe sleeve and looked at the evil believers patrolling around. He was relieved when he found that there was no movement. "That''s it. I''d rather die standing than live kneeling. These evil believers are no different from animals." The young man clenched his teeth and felt more sadness in his eyes. He thought that he would cheer up and immediately realize that countless people would fight out of the encirclement of the cult with him, but now everything made him feel desperate. The people''s hearts were too cold. No one wanted to make a head bird, or the cruel and cruel image of the cult, which had long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. No one dared to resist, only Can wait to die silently. "Well said, I''d rather die standing than kneeling. If people all over the world think so, is there anything wrong with the cult?" suddenly, the void twisted and the air ripple. Hong Yu stepped out of the world and approached the young man: "However, the sky is not high, and people''s hearts are the highest. You are too idealistic. These people have been enslaved for a long time and have been numb. How can you awaken the blood in their hearts?" Hong Yu had just descended from the cliff into the valley, but the people found him hiding. When the evil cult arrived, it quietly hid in the small world of Zhige Fu and disappeared. The evil cult had not found anything at all. He was about to leave the cage and secretly continue to explore the cult temple, but he heard the young man''s remarks. Only then did he cherish his talents and show up to meet each other. In his eyes, this person is a creative talent. When he is trapped in the cage of the devil''s cave and is in a precarious situation, he not only has no despair, but is full of fighting spirit and does not give in. This is very rare, and even surpasses most people in the world! "Are you... Are you human? Are you a ghost?" the young man was stunned and watched Hong Yu suddenly appear from the air. This method was close to ghosts and gods, far beyond his cognition. He was as frightened as a ghost. He even couldn''t speak clearly. His legs almost softened and collapsed to the ground. "Ghosts? Ghosts that can condense into entities, I''m afraid they are the ghost king who is equivalent to the strong person in the martial arts realm and has mastered the impermanent power of gathering and dispersing. When the ghost King meets a stranger, I''m afraid the first thing is to devour and chew. Do you still have life to stand here and talk to me?" Hong Yu thought for a moment and didn''t hide his true identity: "you don''t have to be afraid. I''m the princess Yu of the imperial court. I''m ordered to sneak into the evil cave of the cult to explore the enemy''s situation. If I''m here, I''ll protect you from worry." "So you''re not a ghost? I''m relieved! I didn''t expect that the imperial court had time to take care of US civilians in the face of such a vicious cult. Are you a big man in the imperial court? When can the Imperial Army arrive here and rescue us?" the young man calmed down and suppressed his shock, but looked at Hong Yu curiously. "No, the cult is powerful, and the spring expedition is imminent. Of course, the imperial court has no defect in taking care of you. If you want to wait for the army to rescue you, I''m afraid the people here have already been killed by the cult." Hong Yu shook his head: "However, you can save yourself. Just like what you just did, cheer up and shout. The people imprisoned in the valley are ten times as many as the evil believers. If they are in chaos together, they may not have no chance to escape. With my help, you can even go deep into the cult temple to attract the attention of the main experts of the cult. There will be 89% hope of success." "Hehe, cheer up? It''s just a joke. As you said just now, these people are numb and willing to be enslaved. I''m only a martial artist in the martial arts realm. How can I cheer up? If I stand out, I''m afraid the first one will be killed, and even the people in the same cage with me will be angry and sit down." The young man sighed and smiled miserably, no doubt desperate. "Of course, you don''t have such ability just because of your current cultivation. However, as I said earlier, heaven is not high, and people''s heart is the highest. In fact, if there is a glimmer of hope in people''s heart, no one will wait to die. What you have to do is to let them see hope. With hope, they are naturally willing to stir up the situation and create opportunities with you." Hong Yu''s eyes were firm and Jing mang hit the young man directly: "what''s your name?" "Hope? It''s precarious. I can''t eat enough. I''m in danger of dying at any time. What about hope?" the young man asked, puzzled, but seemed to be influenced by Hong Yu''s eyes. Finally, he didn''t give up and summoned up the courage to speak again: "My name is Feng Huizhou. I''m from Huizhou. I came to Liangzhou for a trip. The cult riots broke out. I was caught by the cult. I''m afraid every day. I can''t die. My parents are still waiting for me to go home. I know you''re a big man and the king of Yu. There must be a way to save me. Please teach me!" "Puff..." Then he knelt down in front of Hong Yu, his head like pounding garlic. "Save you? I said earlier that if I was there, you would be safe! You don''t have to do this to avoid attracting the attention of the cult." Hong Yu quietly lifted Feng Huizhou up and looked straight into his eyes: "I want to save not only you, but also all the people here, but I can''t support alone. Are you willing to help me?" "Yes!" Feng Huizhou nodded, his eyes firm and incomparable: "as long as Princess Yu can save me, I will be in front of and behind in the future." "This is a loyal liver pill. If you take it, you can improve your accomplishments and become a man of tigers and wolves. Your accomplishments are comparable to those of an expert in the perfect martial arts. There will be no small changes in your mental temperament, which is enough to convince everyone. I want to enter the cult temple to kill people and set fire. At that time, there will be chaos in the cult. Take advantage of the chaos, cheer up and let the people escape." Hong Yu''s mind moved. A loyal liver pill appeared in his hand and threw it to the other party: "I remember your words. If you ignore the people and protect yourself, even if I run to the ends of the earth, I will kill you." "Yes!" Feng Huizhou took the pill and swallowed it without hesitation, which changed almost instantly. Chapter 78 At night, the valley is dark. The people snuggle up in their cages to keep warm with each other. Living in the precarious devil''s cave, even enough sleep is an extra luxury. Groups of evil believers patrolled around and were vigilant, but they didn''t find anything strange in the corner. Feng Huizhou swallowed Zhonggan pill, and his whole body changed greatly. The process of washing tendons and cutting marrow was undoubtedly very painful. Rao was determined and almost fainted. He lay on the ground, his body curled up like shrimp, and his subcutaneous tendons and blood vessels expanded and bulged, just like dragons, with bursts of Danli booming, scouring and transforming his body. "Don''t resist this force. These pains are signs of washing the meridians and cutting the marrow. Try to stand up and run your martial arts. Your blood and Qi are lively and your strength penetrates into the bone marrow. This is called ''washing the tendons and cutting the marrow''. Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you hide your ears and eyes." Hong Yu waved his big hand and stretched his five fingers to compress the air flow into an ''air mask'', which enveloped Feng Huizhou, This made it impossible for him to transmit the great movement in his body, so as not to attract the attention of the cults. This is one of the secret skills of hundreds of millions of golden goblins. It uses the whole body to vibrate the compressed air to form a "compressed air hood", but it can isolate the sound. It is a wonderful method that attracts people''s ears and eyes. This secret method involves the micro control of power and the grasp of the flow of air and air. If it was a few days ago, Hong Yu could not understand and use it. But now his spirit has broken through again, reaching the point of "candles shining on autumn cents". His spirit is strong, but he can observe and control all kinds of strength easily. This naturally understands this method. "Bang, Bang..." Hearing what Hong Yu said, Feng Huizhou was no longer depressed. He even closed his eyes and punched in the "compressed air hood". He held back the pain and fought one move at a time. "Golden Rooster cutting rice, stroking his hand and tucking his palm, turning around in the shape of a snake, and an Oolong stirring a column. These are the basic martial arts published by the imperial court among the people to strengthen people''s health. At most, they can make people stretch their muscles and bones and expand their Qi and blood. Unexpectedly, this person can reach such a level of entering the house by practicing such shallow methods. It''s not easy. He''s a talent." Hong Yu nodded secretly, The evaluation of this person is higher. Feng Huizhou seemed to have an epiphany when the moves were played faster and faster. The surging Danli was released with the vigorous physical strength, and gradually ran with the boxing. Suddenly, it seemed to break some shackles, and all the forces were like rivers returning to the sea, deeply reduced and hidden in all parts and bones. "Bang!" Feng Huizhou opened his eyes and burst. If the chaos was broken, the whole popularity changed greatly. There was a natural smell of iron and blood leaders between his eyebrows and hands. It seemed that he was not a fallen warrior detained in the devil''s cave, but a general who had experienced hundreds of battles and was loyal and courageous, and could worship a general among millions of troops. "Thank you, Princess Yu, for giving me the pill! I''m trapped in the devil''s cave. I''m in a precarious state and have no hope for the future. But now I get your advice to give me the pill. The whole person has changed a lot. Not only has I broken through the cultivation of Fanwu in one fell swoop, but also my spirit has changed a lot. I''ve become a hundred times more confident and confident. There''s no decadent and desperate mind in the past. I''m sure I can do nothing when I start On the contrary, my condition has never been so good! "Feng Huizhou was sweating, but his spirit was very excited. He also realized what Li Tian''s treasure Hong Yu gave him. From the brink of extinction to this adventure, it is almost the same as the feeling of reaching heaven from hell. He bumped into fortune and met a noble man in his life. Yes, Hong Yu is his noble man! "Well, you don''t have to be polite to me. Just remember your agreement with me. What I did was not only for you, but also for the thousands of innocent people around you." Hong Yu nodded, flew out of the cage and headed deep into the temple: "When I enter the temple, I will assassinate the leader of the cult master as much as possible, kill and set fire to create chaos. When you arrive, you will call on the people to resist and flee under the name of fire..." "Yes." Feng Huizhou nodded and looked at the back of Hong Yu''s departure. His eyes suddenly became firm and blazing: "people always have to do a career with vigour and vigour in their life. They didn''t have a chance before. Now they are appreciated by noble people. They can''t miss the opportunity for themselves and so many people." Thinking, he turned around, integrated into the people, and waited for the time to come. Hong Yu leaped out of the cage, and the whole person turned into a Taoist breeze. His body shape was almost to the extreme. He passed by the evil believers. Often the other party only felt a breeze, and there was no too much reaction time at all. "Yila..." Hong Yu closely followed a group of evil believers. Taking advantage of his indifference, he suddenly took advantage of it and turned his five fingers into a palm knife. Immediately, an evil believer''s trachea was cut off and fell to the ground silently, with blood flowing on the ground. He took off the black robe from the body, threw the body into the small world, and then dressed himself up as a cult. The whole set of movements was done at one go. After he changed his clothes, he quickly followed the cult team, but no one found anything strange. These cult followers walked in a dull way without any communication. It seems that they were brainwashed by cult experts and their minds were changed by yongman evil pill. Although the force increased, they lost their flexibility and wisdom. Such people are inhumane. They are all cannibals. The first thing they see is to take courage by laparotomy, but they also have great flaws. They don''t know the truth of flexibility at all. If they only listen to rigid orders, they are easy to fall into the danger of strategic calculation. "You go to the temple to pray. The leader of the inanimate cult and the vacuum Taoist king issued an Oracle today, saying that the evil god should project from hell to reality and increase his divine power for everyone. This is a rare opportunity in ten thousand years. Everyone can have a great promotion. Now it is time for everyone to prove their faith to the evil god." when you approach the temple, there is a small head of the evil cult in front of you. These evil believers were silent, but there was a flash of heat in their eyes. Their footsteps immediately became faster and soon entered the temple. "The projection of evil gods?! what''s going on? Can the two thieves, wusheng and vacuum, really communicate with hell and evil gods? That''s not good." Hong Yu followed him, thinking in his brain, but his look and action imitated other evil believers, vividly and without any flaw. In the temple, the two statues of evil gods are dozens of feet high, and the nine foot strong man is just flush with the feet of the statue. The two statues have green faces, fangs, two arms, and naked, but they can''t distinguish between male and female. However, without exception, they are evil and ferocious evil gods. When people see them, there is a very shocking smell of evil fear. After entering the temple, thousands of cultists knelt down to the gods and recited some evil scriptures in a low voice. These scriptures are very strange. When they spit out from the mouth of the cults, a kind of black magic spirit immediately floats out of the top of the head and is thrown into the statue of the evil god. Hong Yu listened carefully and wanted to steal the mysteries of the Scriptures, but found that these scriptures were completely demagogic language and preached eschatological theory. Only evil gods could save the world and create a new world. "It''s just a lie to confuse the public and confuse the people! This Scripture is not simple. It''s just for one person to read it. But as now, when hundreds of people read it aloud, there is a natural and strange atmosphere, which infiltrates into the people''s hearts, changes people''s thoughts and ideas, and can even turn people into cult crazy believers." Hong Yu was vigilant and knew that the temple was strange, Thousands of evil believers chanted scriptures at the same time, and their ideas were twisted into one. Even the two statues of evil gods had been channeled. According to historical records, in the middle ages, a human shaped stone fetus was conceived in the mountains with a vivid image. It was discovered by the people and worshipped with the idea of incense. Over time, it produced spirituality and gave birth to a stone monkey. As soon as it was born, it shocked the world, had the magical power of saints, and claimed to be a saint of heaven. Hong Yu guessed that the two statues of evil gods in front of him were the secret means of the cult. He wanted to imitate the stone fetus to turn the saints and use the incense belief of evil believers to make the two statues psychic, so as to give birth to miracles to resist the imperial court. However, this is only a guess of Hong Yu, which can not be verified at all. If the two stone statues are really psychic, it is the earth shaking existence. Li muyue and Hong Futian, all the experts of the imperial court in Liangzhou, will also be killed. There is no room for resistance at all. Restraining his curiosity, Hong Yu looked around and found a gateway to the depths of the temple. He immediately walked quietly to the shadow, then turned into electricity, escaped the spiritual exploration of the people, and sneaked into the door. The whole evil cult grottoes are under construction, but many places have not been transformed. In the outermost Valley, tents are built and ordinary believers live. Further down, there are open cages for holding people. The deepest place is the temple of the cult, in which the real core of the cult is located. There are small rooms divided and inhabited by the real leading experts of the cult. Hong Yu walked through the portal and gradually went deep. He found that there were many cult experts in the three realms of Fanwu, even in the four realms. When he walked in, there was some obscure and powerful breath, but it was just the peak cultivation of Fanwu. These are inconsistent with Hong Yu''s expected goals. Catch the thief first and catch the king. He just wants to assassinate the Lingwu master of the shackle level cult. At least he should be Taoist dragon and tiger, the blood worshipper, the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts... These notorious old demons. Only in this way can we crack down on the arrogance of the cult, disrupt the cult plan and delay the time for the imperial court. But he is not stupid. If he meets a rogue chieftain who is a master of wusheng old mother and vacuum Taoist, he will have nothing to do. On the contrary, he will be very dangerous and may even be caught and killed. This requires him to be careful, grasp the scale and opportunity, and avoid all kinds of dangers. "Don''t worry first, play steadily and slowly sneak in." Hong Yu secretly encouraged himself. He carried the golden spear shuttle method, released his spirit, and explored the movements around him. Sometimes he hung upside down like a bat, sometimes he turned over like a kite, and sometimes he shuffled like a civet cat. Even ordinary experts could not catch him at all. The Jinge shuttle, Xumi thousand, the Jinge shuttle method is applied to the extreme, but it changes like Xumi mustard, which is very mysterious. The deeper the temple was, the more strange the decoration became. There were all kinds of human skins hanging on the wall. After finishing the whole, you could even see the ferocious expression of fear at the moment before the death of the dead. It was strange and terrible, which made Hong Yu''s scalp numb. There are experts in the cult walking here, but they are experts with strong spiritual breath, not ordinary walking corpses. They are also people with evil hearts. They can talk and laugh in the face of human skin and bones everywhere. "Well, boy, who are you? Why haven''t I seen you?" finally, an expert found Hong Yu. He was suspicious and looked alert and approached Hong Yu. "No, I''m careless!" Hong Yu suddenly felt cold all over. After all, he was too careless. He boldly went deep into the devil''s cave and underestimated the people all over the world! Countless cult masters around him may be attracted at any time. He has no time to enter the small world. Violent murder? Or escape? Or with this demon? Hong Yu was vacillating. Chapter 79 Surrounded by demons, there is no small danger around. After a little observation, Hong Yu found that the cult master was not simple. He was a master of Lingwu realm who broke free from two shackles. These demons must also be leaders of high status in cults. The cult master, in his thirties, was dressed in a black robe, with a soft complexion and a fierce look in his eyes. He slowly approached Hong Yu, his eyes beating, his breath dormant, like a poisonous snake, ready to wait for an opportunity. As long as Hong Yu said "no", he would launch a thunder like attack immediately. "Kuye! What should I do?" Hong Yu secretly complained, but he was also very calm. He had the stop fighting talisman xiaotiandi as the bottom card. As long as it wasn''t a sudden attack, he might still escape! However, in full view of the public, he could not escape easily. As soon as he escapes into the stop dagger, the cult will react immediately, realize the danger and take more strict precautions. His plan to go deep into the devil''s cave and behead and assassinate will fail nine times out of ten. This is what he doesn''t want to see. "My Lord, I''m a new leader. I got some adventures and was promoted by vacuum Taoist king. I''m qualified to enter the temple only because I have made little achievements in martial arts recently. However, the temple is too vast. I accidentally lost my way. It''s a time of hesitation that I met my Lord. It''s really a joy." Hong Yu had an idea and decided to make a false deal with this demon. He had the experience of dormant in the imperial palace for five years and pretending to be crazy and silly, but he also picked it up easily. He immediately took the role of "cult boy" and "bowed to his knees" and "pretended to laugh" in front of him. These evil believers are quite confident in the defense of their base areas. They are tight outside and loose inside. Although Hong Yu''s move is dangerous, it is not self seeking, but it is somewhat feasible. In particular, the internal organization of the cult is huge and loose, just like a pile of patchwork parts. Even Hong Yu''s random pulling is not likely to be found. The cult master approached Hong Yu and looked up and down. His eyes turned, but he didn''t know what to worry about and nodded slowly: "Well, yes, you are indeed a talented person, but when you were 17 or 18 years old, you stepped into the Lingwu realm, which is indeed beyond the majority of believers in the religion. We have strict dogma, but you can''t break into the forbidden area, otherwise you will be in danger of death. However, since you met this seat, you are destined to be with this seat, I can Take you out, but you can''t run around again, otherwise you won''t be so lucky next time. " "Well, did you really believe what I said? No, there must be some variables. Maybe it''s a conspiracy. He doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. Things are not so simple." Hong Yu was secretly vigilant, but his face was silent and smiled like a little person, as if he was a little leader who had just joined a cult and didn''t know the world: "What adults mentioned is that adults are the noble people of villains. Today, they get the guidance of adults, but villains are lucky." "Well, there''s no need to compliment. I''m tired of these flattery. Come with me." the cult expert waved his hand, turned and left. "Yes!" Hong Yu followed him quietly. The depth of the temple was quite vast, like a huge maze. Hong Yu followed the demon seven turns and eight turns, about half a cup of tea, but came to a room full of seven or eight feet. A faint lantern flickered in the room, with no wind, and the miserable green flames flickered, which reflected the whole room in a gloomy and terrible way. Through the dim light, Hong Yu immediately brought everything in the room to his eyes. In the center of the room, a huge Dan stove stood, and there were rows of Dan racks on display. There were a dazzling array of Dan bottles on it. "No, there''s a conspiracy. Is there going to take me out of the temple? This is clearly the pill room for evil believers to refine pills." Hong Yu was surprised. He immediately found that he was wrong. He knew that nine times out of ten he was trapped by the evil cult master. He is lying to each other. Why isn''t the other party calculating step by step? "Come on, boy, what''s your origin? Don''t try to deceive me. I just saw you sneaking. Your breath is obscure and powerful, but there is a sense of righteousness breaking out. You''re by no means an expert of our two religions. Are you from the imperial court? Li muyue, Hong Futian, or other princes sent to Liangzhou to spy?" When he entered the room, the cult master immediately changed his face. He turned back and stared at Hong Yu with snake like eyes. With a sneer at the corners of his mouth and a wave of his big hand, there was an air blast immediately, which touched the secret mechanism. Immediately, the door was closed and tightly closed: "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. There are many people outside just now. If you are caught by others, someone will inevitably share the credit with me, which is not good. However, in my Dan room, there are only you and me. I will catch you and use the secret method to search the soul. I can take a lot of things out of your mind immediately. I also want to pick out your heart and refine it into a heart refining pill Dan, at that time, you may not be able to make your skills further, and your position in teaching will rise. " "Sure enough, you underestimated the people all over the world. You can see my disguise, but you have some skills. Since you have this kind of Taoism, you must not be an unknown person, and you must be an old devil in the cult. Which one of these demons are you, Taoist dragon and tiger, blood worshipper, mother-in-law of nine ghosts? You must not be the two evil cult chieftains, i.e. immortal mother, or Taoist vacuum. Otherwise, you don''t know at all It''s good to be so careful to deal with my nonsense and directly display the power of one body capture. " Seeing that the evil cult master showed his true evil face, Hong Yu no longer pretended to be disguised. He immediately straightened up and showed his invincible arrogance. He looked directly at the devil and killed him. "Boy, you are also a little smart. I am the first man under the command of wusheng old mother, Taoist dragon and tiger. At present, I am stuck in the pass of two chains. I can''t break through. I am worried secretly. I want to refine a heart refining pill to seek a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, sleepy came and sent a pillow. You immediately sent it to the door." The cult master sneered, and the two shackle level Qi machines bloomed, which immediately made people feel overwhelmed. A burst of terrorist spirit came, trying to defeat people''s spirit: "boy, don''t try to resist and struggle. In front of this seat, all struggles are doomed to be futile. In fact, it may not be your blessing to die in this seat''s hands and become the nutrient of this seat." "Taoist dragon and tiger? Yes, the dragon and tiger * * and the harmony of yin and Yang actually contain the supreme principle of Dan. You are indeed a Taoist dragon and tiger. But you talk too much nonsense. The bloodthirsty ape and your cultivation are only between Bozhong. Even if it is a little higher, it is very limited. I even killed him. Would I be afraid of you?" Hong Yu stood still in the face of the terrible spirit of Taoist dragon and tiger, He didn''t receive any influence at all. Instead, he urged hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. After a little feeling, he immediately calculated the other party''s general accomplishments, but he became more confident. "Hmm? Did you kill the bloodthirsty ape? Are you Hong Poji''s son, the 36 princes of the imperial court?" Taoist Long Hu was stunned, but he immediately reacted, overjoyed and excited: "Good! Good! Good! I just thought you were the imperial court''s Li muyue, an expert spy under Hong Futian. I didn''t expect you to be a prince. That''s great credit. If I capture and kill you and give it to the evil god, the evil god can analyze and spy on many Secrets of emperor Hong Wu with your blood. I''m afraid the reward is enough for me to ascend to heaven step by step and reach seven or eight chains It may even reach the level of shenzang. " "Nonsense! If you want to kill me, just do it!" Hong Yu shouted angrily, interrupted the other party''s words, and suddenly moved all over. He urged hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. He punched out and crossed for tens of feet. The fist roared and burst the air like a shell. Hong Wu''s long fist, the first heavy fist, means that the emperor sits in Jinluan. Hong Yu cultivates his martial arts and his accomplishments are becoming more and more sophisticated. He has a deeper understanding of all kinds of martial arts. In fact, he can have an insight into the first opportunity and understand the truth of preemptive strike. As soon as this move comes out, there will be a kind of chaos in heaven and earth, the chaos of demons and demons, and the birth of the emperor of heaven, clean up the chaos, wipe out all aspects, sit in the Jinluan hall, and suppress all demons. "Not good." Before Taoist Long Hu could react, he realized that his spirit was affected by Hong Yu''s intention of the emperor''s fist. Before he started, he had lost the momentum. However, he was an old devil who had been wandering the Jianghu for many years. His actual combat experience was many times higher than that of Hong Yu. He was ready to fight back almost instantly. He raised his hand, stretched his arms steeply, put Yin in one hand and Yang in the other What unique skill is there? There is a terrible power of combining Yin and Yang and roaring of dragons and tigers. Hong Yu''s fist moved and his eyes were fixed on the other side. He immediately found that it was wrong. He saw that the other side''s hands were rotating, and the illusion was gradually growing. It was as if a dragon was flying in the sky, opening its mouth and breathing in the aura. A dragon claw stretched out and rushed towards him. On the ground, a fierce tiger stirred the wind, swayed the tiger''s steps, raised its claws in the blink of an eye, and its blood mouth was full. It was also necessary to tear itself apart Crack chew. "This man''s powerful martial arts and terrible spirit can breed all kinds of illusions, which will affect the reality." Hong Yu was surprised and knew that if his spirit had not reached the high level of "candle shining on autumn cents" with the help of Yonggan Dan, he would probably have been influenced by this man''s way nine times out of ten. In an instant, he closed his eyes and ten golden goblet particles in his body burst into brilliance. He immediately suppressed his mind. Heaven and earth returned to Qingming again, all kinds of illusions disappeared, and his spirit extended like tentacles. All the scenes in the room could not escape his perception. His fist power did not change, but became more fierce and three points, and blasted at Taoist dragon and tiger. "Bang!" The two fists intersected, and the anti shock force was amazing. Hong Yu retreated again and again, and the floor under his feet collapsed, forming pits. His internal organs were in severe colic, which seemed to be subject to a lot of shock. Taoist dragon and tiger still stood in place, his black robe fluttering and his back leaning against the miserable Green Lantern. He sneered. His eyes were as venomous as a poisonous snake, and hit Hong Yu directly. There was a burst of tragic sneer: "you really have some skills. This seat almost caught your way, but if you meet this seat, you will die." "Dragon Tiger sword pattern!" When he drank violently, a flash of lightning shot in his mouth and rose in the wind. Eighteen earth evil spirits spewed out in a row and crossed in the air to form a Dharma sword pattern. The sword body depicts a demon dragon spitting beads and a fierce tiger stepping on the mountain. This dharma sword pattern is invisible and drawn by the earth evil spirit. However, as soon as the spin appeared, there was a three inch sword light throughput, which seemed to cut off the world ¡£ As soon as the Dragon Tiger sword pattern came out, he immediately roared to Hong Yu with the determination to kill! Chapter 80 The Tao patterns and different appearances in the world are roughly divided into "mountains and rivers", "artifacts", "scenes" and "divine birds and animals". Among the Taoist patterns on utensils, the "Zhong Ding TA Jian" and other Taoist patterns are the most extraordinary, because often these Taoist patterns are the art of expedition evolved from the great power of the ancient sages above to figure out the art of fighting on the battlefield. The cloud follows the dragon and the wind follows the tiger. This pattern is called the Dragon Tiger Dharma sword. Taoist dragon and tiger is famous for this devil. In fact, there is a momentum of looking at the world with a sword in hand. Hong Yu has seen all kinds of Taoist patterns before. Li muyue''s "iron blood town mountain and river" Taoist pattern, Jiang lishuo''s "golden black burning the sky" Taoist pattern, the "God ape negative sword" Taoist pattern of bloodthirsty apes, and even his own "son of heaven" Taoist pattern, but they are not as terrible as the "Dragon Tiger Dharma sword" Taoist pattern of Taoist dragon and tiger. This pattern is really very different. It outlines the shape of "Dharma sword" with the Qi of earth evil. The handle, body and edge of the sword are lifelike in every part. When the edge is exposed, there is a terrible smell of a sword cutting through mountains and rivers. The sword Qi goes straight into the temple, and the air flow in the whole Dan room is stirred into a terrible vortex. Facing the whirlpool of sword Qi, Hong Yu suddenly had a creepy feeling. His eyes and pupils were tight. He just felt that it was difficult to advance and retreat. It seemed that even his soul was going to be scattered and the counterattack was weak. He watched the sword Qi sweep close. "You can''t resist this sword at all. What about the emperor of the imperial court? It''s said that you are a fool. Even if you suddenly rise and reach the Lingwu realm at one stroke, you are actually just a small role in my eyes!" Taoist Long Hu smiled even more. He thought that he could get great credit by killing or capturing Hong Yu. He even planned to kill Hong Yu, The first level is dedicated to the barbarian temple. How can we maximize our own interests. Hong Yu was speechless. He knew that the devil wanted to defeat his whole body with language attack, but he was not fooled at all. He just stared at it and grew bigger and bigger in his eyes, which was no more than a tiny distance. There is great terror between life and death! The more dangerous it is, the more likely it is to burst into potential. Hong Yu suddenly had a deeper understanding of all kinds of martial arts students, as if he could penetrate the barrier of life and death, remove the clouds, see the sun and moon, see heaven and earth, and see himself. Many obscure and ignorant places in the hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills were also traced back in his mind one by one like a stream. "The son of heaven!" Hong Yu roared and breathed out the earth evil spirit, twisted and intertwined in the air, and merged into a dense and complex pattern between his fingers. A great man appeared in front of him, stood firm and protected him all around, but there was a sense of suppressing heaven and earth and sweeping away turbulence! This great man vaguely makes people aware of terror, as if he is the only master in heaven and earth, the most noble person in heaven and earth, and he is a natural leader! The great man raised his eyes. It was light and light. It seemed that when he inadvertently left, it immediately seemed that chaos was broken, and a divine awn burst and hit the Dragon Tiger sword pattern! "Boom!" It was like thunder on the flat ground. Under this terrible vision, the vortex of air flow, thousands of sword Qi, and even the Tao pattern of dragon tiger sword were eliminated, defeated and cracked one by one, which could not lift a trace of waves at all. This is amazing. At one glance, it immediately changed the situation. Not only did the Hongyu crisis suddenly resolve, but also defeated the devil''s offensive. "The Taoist pattern of the son of heaven?" Taoist dragon and tiger screamed, and his face suddenly mutinied. He also recognized the origin of this move, and there was a deep sense of disbelief: "Are you the future emperor of heaven? How could it be? How could it be? Hong Poji, the dog emperor, the crown prince, sanqingtian, Hong Longxiang and Hong chanji are ambitious and powerful. Compared with them, you are just a mole of ants in a crack. Why do you meet the Tao patterns of the son of heaven?" "Nothing is impossible!" Hong Yu seized the opportunity and launched a counterattack when the other party was stunned! Hong Wu''s long fist, the emperor sits in Jinluan! His pace drifted, like a fish swimming in the water. There was no resistance at all. In the blink of an eye, he walked around behind Taoist dragon and tiger. His long arm trembled and stretched. When he punched out, the sound fell to him! "No!" Taoist dragon and tiger turned around in a hurry and realized that within seconds, he was subconsciously blocked. His palms were like flying butterflies. The palm wind was like waves. He tightly sealed his whole body and tried to swing away Hong Yu''s fist power. However, he only saw a great man dressed as the emperor sitting on the throne. The dragon and tiger were crouching. His face was not powerful and angry. Under the throne, there were corpses, mountains and blood surging, and thousands of demons howling Zha, but they were suppressed one by one, and he could not turn over forever. He only felt that he was trembling in front of the people on the throne, and his whole body was seen through. With this person, he could not stir up the wind and rain at all. All he needed was a word, an imperial edict, or even exhale, he would be knocked down to hell, despised by heaven and earth, and killed by ghosts and gods. Although the heaven and earth were broad, he had no room for himself A place for. Taoist dragon and tiger''s palm didn''t play any role at all. Instead, he was deeply trapped in Hong Yu''s illusion of boxing. Take advantage of his illness and kill him! "Boom..." The fist moves and generates the wind. All thousands of fist shadows erupt. Hong Yu hits hundreds of fists in the blink of an eye and goes to the dragon and tiger Taoist priest! "What is this?" bursts of muffled sound of skin membrane and bursts of bone burst came. Taoist Longhu only felt bursts of sharp pain. His whole face was distorted. He fell down unwilling and lay in a pool of blood! He didn''t react to his death. How Hong Yu launched the attack, he was killed by random fist! "This man died unjustly!" Hong Yu looked at the corpse on the ground, breathed out a faint breath, recalled the process of fighting, and immediately had a lot of understanding. He knew that he had made a breakthrough again in the terror of life and death. Although the realm had not been improved, his combat strength had doubled. He was an ordinary strong man who broke away from two chains, He must also be affected by his "son of heaven''s boxing intention" and produce all kinds of terror, which can not resist his attack at all. However, the emperor''s boxing intention is good, but the phase pattern of the emperor can''t be used often. It can be seen from the reaction of Taoist dragon and tiger just now. The son of heaven is the emperor, unique, and the pattern of the son of heaven''s phase Tao is also unique. At the same time, there will only be a warrior interwoven with the pattern of the son of heaven''s phase Tao. This person is the emperor of heaven and earth, destined to lead an era and stand at the top of the era. Hong Yu guessed that if people noticed that they were interwoven with the Tao pattern of the son of heaven, it might be spread by people with a heart. I''m afraid all ambitious people in the world would regard him as the number one enemy and launch all kinds of destructive attacks. His brothers and even emperor Hong Wu might be deeply afraid and get rid of it. However, although this means can not be used in front of people, it is also a killer mace. Violent sneak attack, secret assassination and cleaning are the trump card means to win! "Damn it!" Hong Yu calmed down and immediately noticed that there were a wide range of pill bottles on the nearby pill rack. They were all bottles of brave and evil pills. I''m afraid there were no less than thousands of them. A pill is a living life. It''s hard to imagine how many people and evils the devil killed. Even if other people get these massive evil elixirs, they dare not use them, because there is evil gas in this elixir. The user will change his mind and become a murderous and bloodthirsty devil, and there may even be other disadvantages in the dark. However, Hong Yu has spiritual dew, which can change the shape and quality of the pill and wash away the magic. Instead, it becomes a spiritual pill to strengthen the body and courage and benefit the people. "The people have been badly hurt. It''s done. It can''t be changed at all. It''s better to transform this pill into a loyal liver pill to cultivate experts and reward talents, so as not to let evil believers continue to do harm with this pill." Hong Yu thought. With a wave of his Robe sleeve, he rolled up the pill bottles one by one and collected them into the small world. After collecting everything in the room one by one, Hong Yu put his eyes on the corpse. Since he joined hands with Jiang lishuo to kill bloodthirsty apes and got the blood of ancient god apes, he tasted the sweetness of killing and searching corpses. He knew that most of these evil owls had treasures to carry and hide. He crouched down and groped for a while. He immediately found a gold foil brochure. The modeling system was ancient and the patterns were very rare. It looked very extraordinary. "Hmm? Dragon and tiger records?!" Hong Yu opened the booklet and watched it for a while. It turned out that this booklet was a biography compiled by Taoist dragon and tiger. He wrote down his process from a poor wandering Taoist to an evil Scripture, stepping into the martial arts, killing people without calculation, and becoming a demon lord. There were even many methods and feelings of cultivating magic skills, There are also some hobbies, likes and dislikes in this person''s life. "It seems that Taoist dragon and tiger also knew that evil cults would disturb the world, and heaven would be angry and people would be angry soon. He was afraid that his mantle would be lost and there would be no successor. However, this letter is good. Many of his practice experiences are incisive and hit the nail on the head. Not only that, I got this thing, but even the lifelong memory of Taoist dragon and tiger. If I pretended to be him As a, sneaking into the top level of the cult, dividing up dissidents, alienating and provoking may reap unexpected effects. "Hong Yu closed the book and immediately presented a wonderful idea in his mind. "Click, click..." Bursts of creepy bone rubbing sound sounded. Hong Yu''s body changed to an incredible extent. His bones, appearance and temperament even changed dramatically, becoming a tall man with cloudy temperament and sinister eyes. Living is the resurrection of Taoist dragon and tiger. Even the most trusted people of Taoist dragon and tiger can''t recognize the true and false. This is a small method of easy appearance recorded in the records of Taoist dragon and tiger. It is very mysterious and easy to confuse the eyes and ears. Long Hu Dao was a cult leader before his life. He was wanted by the imperial court for many years. I don''t know how many dangerous moments he could survive by relying on this method. However, once this person died, this method immediately fell into Hong Yu''s hands and was of great use. "My Lord, vacuum Taoist king, please go to the depths of the temple for discussion. Look?" Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door, which turned out to be a cult approaching. Chapter 81 "Hmm? It''s a lucky turn. I''ll come whenever I want. I''m still worried about how to find the door one by one and deal with these demons. I didn''t expect that now is an opportunity." Hong Yu was secretly happy and knew that the opportunity was coming. Now think about his plan of decapitation and assassination, but there are many uncertainties, and the risk is too great. He has a hunch that there must be a great master of terror in the depths of the cult temple, and there may even be a strong man from the barbarian side. If the plan of decapitation and assassination is feasible, Hong Futian and Li muyue have already sent someone to do it. Will he come in turn? But the current plan is much safer and more reliable. Any organization or sect that collapses from the inside is actually much safer and more reliable than from the outside. "I see. You lead the way." Hong Yu opened the door and waved to the evil believers standing respectfully outside the door. His voice was the same as that of the dragon and tiger Taoist priest. He now operates the method of changing shape and appearance. Not only his appearance, body shape, appearance, and even accent are the same as those of Taoist dragon and tiger, but also the letters left by Taoist dragon and tiger, which are not likely to be exposed at all. Not only that, he has a small world as his card. Even if he is seen through, as long as the other party is not an expert with terrible cultivation, he can basically escape. In this way, he has no worries about this plan. "Yes!" The evil believer nodded, carefully led the way for Hong Yu and continued to move towards the depths of the temple. Hong Yu walked behind, pretending to be bored and looked around. In fact, he secretly wrote down the route in his heart for a rainy day. After about three or four cups of tea, I passed through many palaces and temples, and came to a garden. A group of evil believers guarded around and surrounded the garden. Among them, a Taoist was in the small pavilion in the middle of the garden, giving orders like other evil believers. When those cults saw the arrival of Taoist dragon and tiger disguised by Hong Yu, they all saluted and knelt down and recited Jin''an. They didn''t dare to ignore and stop at all. Hong Yu is also calm about it one by one. On the contrary, he has some arrogant style and cold face. It seems that he treats these people as mole ants. He imitated the character of Taoist dragon and tiger, so as not to make mistakes and expose his horse''s feet after meeting with the top level of the cult. "Ha ha, dragon and tiger, you''ve finally arrived. I''ll wait for you." seeing Hong Yu coming, the middle-aged Taoist in the garden looked at Hong Yu and smiled. The Taoist was about thirty or forty years old. He was dressed in a golden silk embroidered yin-yang Taiji Taoist costume. His face was moist, his nose was high, but there was a circle of light behind his head. There was no smell of evil spirit and magic on his body. Instead, he was kind and kind. He didn''t laugh and chant like a demon of a cult, but like a God in the temple. He answered every request, You can''t scold back. "This man must be the vacuum Taoist priest of the thief chieftain of the vacuum Taoist priest! The cultivation is really terrible, and I can''t resist it at all. The Dragon Tiger Taoist priest is terrible, but this man is more than ten times and a hundred times stronger than the Dragon Tiger Taoist priest. At least he has broken away from the eight shackles and opened up one or two strong people above the divine Tibet level. We should deal with him carefully and never show his feet." Hong Yu knew that this man was terrible, but he remained silent. He imitated Taoist dragon and tiger incisively and vividly in his every move and slowly walked to the Taoist: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve been refining pills in the pill room recently. I want to refine a furnace of heart refining pills, so as to polish the heart of the Tao to flawless perfection and further improve my skills, so as to share my worries for Taoist Jun." "No harm, it''s a good thing to seek progress. To refine a furnace of heart refining pill, in fact, the most important thing is to get a heart of a strong person in the Lingwu realm. The strong person in the Lingwu realm has strong Qi and blood, and gives birth to the martial spirit. The heart is powerful. Over time, the heart has various miraculous uses. If you dig out these hearts and immediately pray and sacrifice to the evil god, the evil god can fall from the dark Power, exercise into a heart refining pill. When practicing martial arts and cultivating Tao, you really have a true heart. In fact, the most important thing to cultivate martial arts is to have a heart of the dust-free Tao. The heart refining pill is made from the heart of a strong person in the Lingwu realm, and its memory and ideas remain. If you take it, you can immediately get many cultivation feelings of the Lingwu realm, which is really very helpful to people''s spirit and mind... " The vacuum Taoist nodded and talked endlessly. He also had a lot of knowledge when talking about the way of alchemy, but when he said he was happy, he stopped again: "by the way, I almost forgot that you are an expert in alchemy. Many spiritual elixirs in my teaching are made by you. I''m afraid I''m not as good as you when talking about alchemy." "Dragon and tiger dare not! You''re right. The heart refining pill is really magical, and it''s hard to find a pill. The hearts of ordinary Lingwu realm experts with one or two evil spirits can''t meet the requirements at all. Only the hearts of shackle level experts can be sure to refine this pill. Moreover, there is evil magic in this pill, which is extremely overbearing. If you''re not careful, it may become only killing and mourning It''s a demon that loses wisdom, which makes me very embarrassed. I''m also hesitant in my heart. Whether I really want to spend a lot of money to get rid of a strong person in the Lingwu realm, and then dig my stomach and heart, refine pills and take them, and gamble. " When Hong Yuyi talked with this person, he knew that the other person was not simple. He was worthy of being the leader of the cult. He read all kinds of classics and had a profound knowledge, which was unimaginable. However, Hong Yu had long expected this situation, so he made great efforts to write down the letters left by Taoist dragon and tiger. He was not afraid of all kinds of problems. "The heart refining pill actually has various disadvantages. In order to improve your skills, you are actually gambling your life. If you make a mistake, you will turn yourself into a slave of evil gods and an evil demon without brain killing. We can only confuse people with this. If you use it yourself, you should think it over carefully, but if you really want to take a risk, I have a heart of a master of four shackles here, you can take it Try alchemy. " The vacuum Taoist looked at Hong Yu, his eyes flickered, his robe sleeves waved, and a servant presented a silver tray with a bloody heart on the plate: "In fact, this master is a hawk dog of Hong Dynasty. He wants to assassinate us, but he doesn''t want to be killed by us. Only this heart has been preserved by us with different methods, so he hasn''t lost his vitality. If this master''s heart is refined into heart refining pill, I''m afraid the medicine power will be more than ten times stronger than that of looking for heart refining pill often. Even I have to move..." This heart is very extraordinary. It is lively and splashing on the tray, as if it is still beating. There are more blood essence flowing inside, emitting scarlet brilliance. "Damn it, cannibals!" When Hong Yu saw it, he immediately felt sick and disgusted. He could not help scolding in his heart. A kind of anger rushed into his head. However, he did not do anything. Instead, he was more cautious. He knew that this man was ferocious. Even an expert who broke free from the four shackles could kill him. If he was seen through, he would fall into your hands, and the end would be more miserable: "If you have anything, just tell me. Dragon and tiger dare not refuse. As for asking for merit and reward, they dare not accept it." "Ha ha, you still know what I mean. My cult is to unite interests. Evil gods are actually used to confuse the people. At our step, everyone knows that everything is false and interests are always true. In order to improve strength and achieve immortality, why not betray evil gods? In the vacuum channel, I am God and I am supreme!" The vacuum Taoist laughed: "I really have something for you. Wusheng old mother, vacuum hometown, my vacuum and wusheng two religions, which seem to outsiders to be one family, can not be confused at all. Wusheng old mother and I have their own calculations. We are going to attack Longjun soon. I will break through soon. I will sit in the temple and wusheng old mother will preside over the war. I want you to be a pioneer to attack the city, pull out the stronghold and create a great cause for me In the dark, we should be more careful to inquire about the movement, falseness and reality of the old witch wusheng. It would be better if we could make the old witch wusheng lose her troops and lose her prestige... " "Does Dao Jun mean to let me secretly exclude and suppress the forces of wushengjiao?" Hong Yu was overjoyed. He knew that his plan to go deep into the devil''s cave and hide the separation had been half successful. Looking at this man''s meaning, he knew that the two cults were not monolithic, and there were gaps between them, which gave him a lot of opportunities to act. In particular, if the other party wanted to lead a team of troops as a pioneer to attack Longjun City, he could take advantage of the opportunity to act secretly Move, let the evil plan of the cult fail, and the army is defeated. "Yes, the old witch wusheng has been having an affair with the barbarian emissary recently. She has even moved her ambition to devour my vacuum path. I can''t wait to die. I''ve already contacted the ape people. Some ape experts will come to my vacuum path in the near future. Now you''ll take advantage of the opportunity to hurt wusheng''s mother''s strength. If she cares about it at that time, she will have ape experts to support you Waist. "Taoist vacuum nodded, and a trace of violence flashed in his eyes:" I can hand over this heart to you, but you must do it for me, otherwise, you know the means of this seat. " With that, the servant presented the heart to Hong Yu. Hong Yu restrained the fluctuation in his heart, pretended to be greedy, and eagerly involved his heart in his robe sleeve: "he must be devastated by the Taoist king!" "Well, you go down first!" vacuum Dao Jun waved his hand, and a trace of irritability and disgust flashed in his eyes. "Yes!" Hong Yu turned and left. Chapter 82 Looking at Hong Yu''s fading back, the vacuum Taoist stood with deep eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Vacuum, you don''t really believe the dragon and tiger. Look at him. As soon as you see the master''s heart, you immediately forget the danger and agree to your conditions without thinking about it. This is tantamount to a child''s play. Let him really be worthy of reuse?" a man came out of the deep garden and came to the vacuum Taoist. This man has thin cheekbones, different arm lengths from ordinary people, and extremely thin body. He wears a wide robe and looks like a monkey, but his temperament is extremely terrible, which can''t breathe for the cults. It seems that this person is a humanoid King Kong giant ape, playing with the mountains, the sun and the moon, and his every move can bring terrible news. "Hehe, as soon as the dragon and tiger approached, I found something wrong. It seems that the inner atmosphere has changed. I already doubted whether this person is pretending, but just now, I knew that he is a dragon and tiger. Others can''t imitate and learn. He is short-sighted and will report. As soon as he sees the benefits, he immediately forgets himself. Such a person is not worried at all. I know that the old witch wusheng is interspersed with spies around me. If not expected, the old witch wusheng will immediately get the news and send someone to contact the dragon and tiger to buy some information about me with various benefits, but all this is in my grasp. I will deliberately disclose some false news and confuse the sight of wusheng through the mouth of the dragon and tiger Chaos, when there is no life and vacuum, the two religions will be unified and twisted into a rope, so that there will be the possibility of dealing with the imperial court and Emperor Hongwu. " The vacuum Taoist smiled and looked like a school of wisdom beads: "by the way, the ape can''t. I know that the bloodthirsty barbarian ape was killed. Your father ape tianzhang was angry, so he sent you out to cooperate with my vacuum Taoist as an ape envoy. First, he can avenge the bloodthirsty barbarian ape. Second, he can also take advantage of the war between the barbarian and the imperial court to stir up the wind and rain and reap benefits." "You humans are trouble, intrigue, conspiracy, and constant internal strife. There are no such things in our ape family, and the king is the one with a big fist. The order I received is to cooperate with you to balance the unborn mother and the barbarians and resist the imperial army. As for other things, I am not interested at all." The ape could not slowly say, "that bloodthirsty ape is my brother in name. Although it is not a tool, it is also a member of my ape family after all. If he is killed, I can''t sit idly by. Now I know that it is the hand of the fool prince. I will kill him these days to avenge my useless brother. Only in this way can I wash away the shame and satisfy my father." "You don''t understand. The heart of heaven is not high, and the heart of the people is the highest. The reason why human beings are the first of all spirits is that their wisdom calculation is far higher than that of other races. Even the races closest to human beings, such as apes and barbarians, are far from being compared with human beings." The vacuum Taoist shook his head: "also, don''t underestimate the fool prince. He was unknown a few years ago and suddenly rose and broke out half a year ago. How do you know how many expert forces behind him, maybe Buddhism, Emperor Hong Wu, or even ancient cave..." "I''m not afraid. In fact, I''ve known for a long time that the fool Prince''s accomplishments are not in the Lingwu realm, and even a shackle is far away. It''s not worth mentioning at all. I went to sneak attack and assassinate him. I didn''t intend to do it. Even if there are experts behind him, I can''t react at all. I can''t help but be killed by me." the ape couldn''t wave his hand, He didn''t take these words to heart at all. He was even more dismissive of Hong Yu. "Also, with your cultivation of breaking away from the seven shackles and all kinds of treasures given by your father ape tianzhang, even if Hong Yu has the ability to connect with heaven, it is impossible to survive." The vacuum Taoist seemed to know that it was impossible to change his mind, so he stopped talking and changed the topic instead: "By the way, the old witch wusheng is ambiguous with the Sanman priest. She is likely to communicate with hell secretly, try to make a deal with the evil god, annex me in one fell swoop, and then resist the imperial army. I can''t wait to die. Since your father wants you to cooperate with me on behalf of the ape family, he must have given you some opinions. You can talk about it and let''s discuss it..." "In fact, the imperial court is now powerful and powerful. Even if we ape and barbarian join forces, together with the support of inanimate and vacuum religions, it is impossible to shake the foundation of the imperial court. At most, both lose, and everyone is greatly hurt. My father, holding the mixed Heaven chapter, can go back to the long river of time and deduce a trace of destiny in the past and future, which is called by Emperor Hong Wu in the people now Voice, influence, no one wants to overthrow the imperial court. Even if the barbarians really open hell and all evil gods climb out and come to the world, they will also be strongly suppressed by Emperor Hongwu, and there is no possibility of turning over. " The ape could not be deep and showed great ambition: "Now everyone is waiting, waiting for the stop sign to appear. The leader of the great world will lift the curtain of prosperity. In troubled times, Emperor Hong Wu will be pulled down from the altar. My father, barbarian power, hell evil gods, ancient martial gods, cave antiques, and even hundreds of medieval saints will jump out one by one to disrupt the situation and reshuffle the cards. At that time, the Hong Dynasty will be overthrown in an instant and people''s lives will be like grass Mustard, smoke and dust are rising. This is your chance. You have the vacuum Tao as the foundation, and you may not be able to occupy one side of the world... " "Yes, since ancient times, our cult has been hidden in prosperous times and prospered in troubled times. Now the emergence of my vacuum path is enough to prove that troubled times will arise. Emperor Hong Wu is too ambitious to accommodate him. You see, all the ancient martial gods were the son of heaven and established a prosperous Dynasty, but once they reached the peak, they will abdicate immediately. This is prosperity and decline , it is impossible to have an emperor lasting for ten thousand years and an immortal Dynasty. But emperor Hong Wu wants to keep the great flood country going and surpass all the heavenly sons of all dynasties in terms of culture, politics and martial arts. This is tantamount to wishful thinking. People are ready to move. They have been waiting for the opportunity. Now the opportunity is coming. I am really excited Ah, the world today is actually a great change that has never been seen in history... " The vacuum Taoist was very excited, his face was ferocious, and there was a kind of expectation. "Taoist vacuum, there is no biological mother. These cult leaders are not simple. Especially when I met Taoist vacuum, I noticed a terrible and dangerous smell. There seems to be a dangerous smell on one side. It may be the ape envoy, a son of ape leader ape tianzhang and a brother of bloodthirsty apes. Fortunately, my words and deeds are decent and do not arouse suspicion, otherwise At that time, he was about to be taken down by this man. However, Taoist vacuum was suspicious and lawless. No one believed him. He only used the dead Taoist dragon and tiger, but did not really win the trust. However, it doesn''t matter. Knowing the gap between this man and his unborn mother, it''s worth my calculation. I can continue to pretend to be Taoist dragon and tiger to stir up the wind To ignite a fire and provoke discord, we must let the cult disintegrate from the inside. If we do not abolish one soldier of the imperial court, we will resolve the evil chaos in Liangzhou. " Hong Yu returned to his room, sat on the futon, lowered his eyes and meditated in his mind. He knew that during his trip to the devil''s cave, he knew many unknown secrets of the cult, and the harvest was even richer than assassinating several high-level and powerful cult leaders, "Now we still have to find ways to improve our strength, and then contact other cult experts more, and then stir up discord and win over division. However, these things can only be done alone. People like Li muyue and Hong Futian can''t know that they may have cult spies under their hands, and even Hong Futian may have collusion with the cult..." "Huh? Who?!" Suddenly, Hong Yu drank violently and immediately found that it was wrong. His pores were blown open and his hair was halberd. Hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills were fully operated. Naturally, they imitated and transformed into a terrible and evil magic skill. They were evil and strange. They were full of fishy smell and tacit understanding. They rushed to people''s hearts and spleen. It seems that he is really a Taoist dragon and tiger. He is really a demon owl who kills people, eats people''s flesh and blood and does all kinds of evil. This is a magic skill practiced by Taoist dragon and tiger. Jiuming dragon and tiger skill ranks top 15 in the xuanzi list of the martial arts classic. It is evil and strange. When you practice it to devour the essence of raw people''s flesh and blood, you can naturally communicate with the legendary Jiuming Jedi. It has the magical power of ancient evil dragons and tyrants, and can condense the Jiuming Jedi pattern and magic town heaven and earth. If an ordinary master pretends to be a Taoist dragon and tiger, he can imitate his voice, appearance, body shape, including his style of behavior, but his martial arts can''t be imitated. It''s easy to show his feet. However, Hong Yu has hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, and is naturally able to imitate all kinds of martial arts. When it works, outsiders can''t see the depth of truth and falsehood. It can be confused. In particular, Hong Yu has more eyebrows If you stop fighting and cover up your realm cultivation, even a powerful master can''t see through him. It''s really seamless. It can be said that Hong Yu is now the most realistic and super undercover in the world. If he wants to break into a group, he only needs to kill and disguise. He can easily gain the trust of the other party and obtain secret information. Suddenly, the air was filled with microwaves, which shook like water waves, and an old woman suddenly appeared silently. "Gaga, dragon and tiger, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Take my stick." The old woman was dressed in a black robe. She was full of evil spirit. She had a strange sneer on her face that could stop the children from crying at night. It was creepy. She held a dark heavy wooden staff in her hand. She moved her body like a soul seducer. She held the wooden staff high as a stick and hit Hong Yu''s head directly. Chapter 83 The old woman suddenly appeared, burst into action, waved her wooden staff and rushed to Hong Yu. The wooden staff was made of extraordinary material and its quality was not less than a thousand kilograms, but it was not important in this person''s hand. It beat the air into the wind, and the shadow of the staff swayed into a piece. It was like a cage that sealed Hong Yu''s body in all directions, so that he could not retreat. He could only fall into torrential rain and could do nothing. As soon as this move is hit, it will immediately give people a terrible smell of bloody iron blood and ghosts crying and howling. If Hong Yu is hit by this move, I''m afraid his head will be broken like a watermelon, white, red and miserable. He can''t die again. "Hmm? This is also a demon. Is he a master of vacuum Taoism or a strong man under the command of wusheng''s old mother? Is it a test? Or do you really want my life?" Hong Yu suddenly flashed a series of questions in his mind, but his face was silent. His spine trembled like a dragon, bent down and bowed, "bang", the bow was full of arrows, his body was pulled apart like a strong bow, and his five fingers were open, When a blast of magic gas comes out, you will catch people with wooden sticks. This is a move of Jiuming dragon and tiger skill. It''s called evil dragon claw detection. The spine is as powerful as a dragon. If you probe the claws and grasp and pinch them as a whole, you can burst into rolling magic power. It''s no problem to divide gold and gravel. It''s said that you can tear the sky when you cultivate to a high level. Since Hong Yu wants to pretend to be a Taoist dragon and tiger, he naturally has to imitate ten percent. Even Kung Fu moves are no exception, and he has made great efforts to study them. This move was originally a magic skill. It was ghostly and extremely evil. But at the moment, it was inspired by Hong Yu''s simulation of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. Immediately, there was a magnificent atmosphere of Tang Zheng, as if evil generated justice, hardness and softness combined, as if the old woman could be pinched and torn under one claw, and the wooden staff would be torn to pieces. "Good, good! Dragon and tiger, it seems that you have some superb skills, and your magic skills are about to become great. You should cultivate Jiuming dragon and tiger skills to such an extent that evil is extremely positive, and there is still a little evil spirit?" at a critical moment, the old woman was not surprised but happy, and her Qi machine was even more frightening and ferocious. When she opened her mouth, there were 18 ways of evil Qi, They are arranged in a mysterious array in the air. They hook the strong wind and drift across the air. Their bodies are like flowing light and constant sand, and they escape from the shrouded range of Hongyu''s claw potential. "Hmm? Is that you? Mother-in-law of nine ghosts?" Seeing that his moves had been dissolved, Hong Yu was not angry. Instead, he shouldered his hands, shot his eyes sharply, and hit the other party directly. Combined with the narration of Taoist dragon and tiger in his letter, he immediately guessed this person''s identity: "nine ghost old witch, everything goes to the three treasures hall. What''s the matter with me?" "You''re right, mother-in-law. I''m really here because of you!" When mother-in-law Jiugui came to Hong Yu, she immediately changed her face, became fierce in both voice and color, and made a head-on blow: "Dragon tiger, do you know that you are close to death now? You are so cowardly that you listen to the order of Taoist vacuum and try to plan for your unborn mother. It''s a pity that my mother has placed an undercover agent around vacuum. I have already learned about your trick and vacuum''s trick. If my mother gets angry, you will lose your head immediately! But if you know your way back, it will be true to invest in my mother''s account and help my mother design it If you kill the empty old thief, you may be able to commit a crime and make meritorious service, and my mother can spare you a small life. " "Hmm? Taoist vacuum is so bad that people without a mother infiltrate around him?" Hong Yu is indifferent and continues to imitate the tone of Taoist dragon and Tiger: "No matter who gives me benefits, I''ll do things for anyone. No one wants to scare me. I don''t believe that no mother will bully the small and brazenly attack me. What can you do with me? If you want to do it, you can have a try." "Yes, the old thief of vacuum, how can he be his mother''s opponent? He''s dying, but he doesn''t know it. My mother has been contacting the barbarian envoy recently, ready to communicate with hell, break through the current state by using the magic of evil gods, nibble the vacuum Tao at one fell swoop, kill the vacuum Taoist, conquer Xialong county city, radiate Liangzhou with Longjun County, and turn all the land of a state into magic land." Mother-in-law Jiugui paused for a long time and continued: "in fact, what you said is also true. The interests of people in our cult are true, and my mother is also a person who cherishes talents. If you help my mother, you will get ten times and a hundred times more than the vacuum Taoist. Show me the four shackle level master heart that vacuum Taoist gave you." "It doesn''t matter. Even if you say a flower, I won''t be at the mercy of others. I can''t work hard until I see the benefits. As for things, why don''t you show them to you? You don''t dare to be greedy for ink, my baby." Hong Yu''s eyes turned and made a plan. With a wave of his robe sleeve, a heart flew out and fell into the other party''s hands. "Good baby, I''m worthy of being an expert in four chains. My cultivation achievement is a little higher than mine. If this heart is refined into a heart refining pill, it''s the only spiritual pill to quench the spirit. I''m afraid it has a miraculous effect on washing the spirit and purifying the soul." The nine ghost mother-in-law held the heart in her hand, a trace of greed flashed in her eyes, and her face was extremely enthusiastic: "however, you probably don''t know that in this heart, the vacuum Taoist priest set up a mind obsessed and soul-stirring array. If you really refine pills with this heart and swallow it again, you will be enslaved by the vacuum Taoist priest immediately, contribute your mind and belief, and never want to turn over." "Hmm? Is there such a thing?" when Hong Yu heard the speech, he immediately released his spirit and extended into the heart in the hands of mother-in-law Jiugui. Hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills began to work. He immediately found that there was a mass of evil spirit deeply depressed and hidden in the heart, forming a human shape. Sitting in it and singing some scriptures loudly, it seemed that it could take people''s heart and soul and produce the effect of hypnosis and brainwashing. Even Hong Yu did not dare to listen to this Scripture for a long time, for fear that it would be affected and his mind would be polluted. "How vicious! Fortunately, I don''t eat people. If I change to a real dragon and tiger Taoist and get this heart, I''m afraid the first thing is to refine pills and swallow them, then I must become a puppet and be enslaved by vacuum Taoist forever." Hong Yu suddenly sweated in a cold sweat. Only then did he realize that these evil believers were evil and scheming against his own people, not to mention other people. "Well? Now you believe me. Old Taoist vacuum didn''t treat you as his own person at all. Pity you. You thought you had taken advantage of heaven. If I hadn''t found it and reminded you in time, I''m afraid you would have become a walking corpse." mother-in-law Jiugui said faintly: "If you believe me and believe in the unborn old mother, you should give up the secret and help us destroy the vacuum Tao and kill the vacuum Taoist. It can also be regarded as a bad breath for yourself. Moreover, at that time, the old mother will reward you for your achievements, and you will not lose your reward." "I said long ago that I would not be at the mercy of others if there were no interests in front of me. Taoist vacuum wanted to enslave me and turn me into a puppet. Isn''t that lifeless old mother also like a raccoon, and she didn''t have any good ideas?" Hong Yu sneered and looked directly at each other, and didn''t change her mind anyway. "Ha ha, dragon tiger, you thief Taoist priest has not changed. You are still so greedy that you don''t scatter eagles when you don''t see rabbits. However, my mother really wants to bring you under her command. She has long been prepared to reward you." The mother-in-law of the nine ghosts laughed wildly, and her face became more ugly. She stretched out like a broken chrysanthemum, giving people a feeling of seeing ghosts: "My mother has told me to give it to all the experts of wusheng sect. Eight strong hearts with three chains have been collected. I will use my means to remove the magic skills of the vacuum Taoist in your heart, and then I can gather up the materials for a furnace of nine yuan heart refining pill. Then I will refine it with the alchemy in my nine ghost copper furnace formula and give it to you. You may not be able to enter again at that time One step, and there are no hidden dangers of various disadvantages, and the realm is stable and flawless. " "Sure enough, I cheated him. I still need to get some real benefits so that I can cultivate the power as soon as possible and have a real foothold in the future." Hong Yu knew that his words had been trusted by the other party. He has already seen seven or eight points about the character of Taoist dragon and tiger. He is greedy and short-sighted, and acts smart. He doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits, but he will be moved when he sees babies. He ignores all kinds of dangers and has no great wisdom at all. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he will die in the infighting of the cult. For this reason, Hong Yu pretended to be Taoist dragon and tiger, which was ten to ten similar. Even if he was a vacuum Taoist and mother-in-law nine ghosts, these evil lords who had been famous and evil for many years, he had been cheated by him. If Hong Yu were to be an undercover spy, it would be inevitable that there would be no way to go. No one could see the truth, falsehood and reality. It could be confused. "Are you serious?" Hong Yu pretended to be ecstatic. A trace of enthusiasm flashed in his eyes and said impatiently: "What are you waiting for? If my mother-in-law can really refine the nine yuan heart refining pill, my dragon and tiger will really rely on me and wave the flag and cry for my mother. I heard that your mother-in-law''s nine ghost copper furnace is really mysterious. It uses heaven and earth as a copper furnace to drive out the nine ghosts, refine the mind, refine God, refine skills, and even refine elixirs. All kinds of subtleties and everything can be practiced. In fact, it is far beyond my level of alchemy. My mother-in-law is me The first person of the cult Dandao. " "Ha ha, you are really a wonderful person. You can get up early without profit. You can be shameless immediately if you have benefits. However, you are not wrong. When it comes to alchemy, mother-in-law, my nine ghost copper furnace formula is absolutely unique and must be the first." The nine ghost mother-in-law smiled and opened her mouth. As soon as she vomited, there were 18 evil spirits flying in the air. In the blink of an eye, they intertwined into a mysterious Taoist pattern, in which various scenes were derived. Watching carefully, I immediately found that there were nine ghost like figures walking between heaven and earth, all of them ferocious and ferocious. They were stepping on mountains and rivers, starry sky and milky way above their heads. The nine ghosts worked together to carry a huge copper furnace. The copper furnace was extremely heavy and engraved with the scene of God fire burning the world. It was extremely fierce and hot. When it came, it gave people a kind of heat and everything The terrible feeling of melting. This is the nine ghost furnace pattern! "Ah!" The copper furnace lid opened with a harsh, heavy sound. The nine ghost mother-in-law immediately threw her heart into the furnace, and suddenly a flame rolled over and was extremely hot. She wrapped the heart, and ordinary flesh and blood were immediately burned to ashes. Only a bright, round lump of blood like lead and mercury was beating in it. It was the warm blood of the Imperial court who broke away from the four shackles. It was powerful enough to resist the fire in the furnace. "Poof..." The fire waves rolled, and the nine ghost mother-in-law rolled her sleeves again. Immediately, eight more hearts were put into the furnace. They were immediately submerged and swallowed by the fire. They became a share of God''s blood, integrated with each other, and gradually formed a Dan embryo. "He''s powerful. His martial arts may be average, but his alchemy is terrible." Hong Yu immediately felt the fragrance of the pill. As long as he attracted his spirit, he wanted to throw himself into the fire and devour the pill. "Whew!" With a loud explosion, the air burst and the pill took shape. It flew out of the copper furnace and shot straight at Hong Yu. Chapter 84 When the pill was formed, it suddenly flew out of the copper furnace and shot straight at Hong Yu like a beating flame. Hong Yu was stunned, but immediately reacted and grabbed the pill into his hand. The fiery red elixir is like a blazing flame. It is the size of a soybean grain, bright and fragrant. As soon as he started, Hong Yu noticed that there seemed to be nine masters of Lingwu realm sitting around the pill, reciting all kinds of scriptures. Unexpectedly, they were all all kinds of martial arts insights and fighting experience. After a little thought, he immediately felt that he had a deeper understanding of some confusion about martial arts. This pill is made from the hearts of nine masters of Lingwu realm. Naturally, it contains the life-long cultivation feelings and martial arts experience of those nine masters. Just smelling the fragrance of the pill, there was such a strange situation. Hong Yu suspected that if he really swallowed and refined the pill, hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills would immediately improve again and smelt more Jinge particles. Maybe by analogy, he could open several orifices again and give birth to several earthly evil Qi, so as to break free from a shackle. In this way, his strength will grow again and he will have a greater grasp of various crisis situations. "This pill is nothing small! I''m afraid that Li muyue, Jiang lishuo and others need this pill, not to mention ordinary experts who have just entered the Lingwu realm. If you get one pill, you can immediately give birth to a little genius. Cultivation is secondary. The most important thing is the martial arts perception of nine of them, which can make an ordinary person become a little master who has experienced many battles immediately So the divine power of enlightenment. " Hong Yu was overjoyed and gradually came up with a bolder idea: "it seems that wusheng''s mother really spent a lot of money trying to win over Taoist dragon and tiger, otherwise she would never take out this pill. Such a pill is invaluable. No, no one will sell it, even if it is given to the city. When dragon and tiger die, this pill will be cheaper for me." "How''s it going? What''s your consideration, dragon and tiger? This pill is sincere. As long as you promise to surrender to wusheng''s mother and work for my wusheng religion, this pill is yours." Mother-in-law of the nine ghosts put away the nine ghosts'' furnace pattern, the fire stopped, the nine ghosts were eliminated, the breath was deeply dormant, and Jie smiled strangely, which was almost bewitching: "but it''s not urgent. You can take this pill first. Only when you feel the growth of cultivation and the progress of martial arts, can you really understand my mother''s generosity and kindness. For my own people, I have no life education and never stingy of my reward." "Good! Good! Good!" Hong Yu continued to make peace with the devil, as if he could not wait. His throat agitated and his saliva was swallowed into his stomach, as if this nine yuan heart refining pill had been swallowed by Hong Yu and melted at the entrance. But Hong Yu had secretly kept his mind. Under the cover of wide sleeves, he stole beams and changed columns, and transferred the real nine yuan heart refining pill to the small world in the middle of the eyebrow. In fact, what he swallowed was just a mouthful of saliva. All this was so hidden that mother-in-law Jiugui had no doubt. She didn''t think that Taoist Longhu would pretend to be, let alone that Hong Yu had his own space to evolve the treasure of Dongtian. "Ha ha, dragon tiger, you thief Taoist, you are really short-sighted. When you see a good thing, your eyes shine green. In fact, you don''t know how to avoid interests. My mother told me that you have a bone in your head. You are a wall riding sect. The wind blows on both sides, and no one will sincerely take refuge. You are like an unfamiliar white eyed wolf, which will eat the Lord in the future. So when I refined the pill, my mother had projected a trace of her spiritual thoughts into the pill and was deeply entangled with the medicine. Every time you refined a trace of medicine, you would listen to my mother recite the Sutra. When you really refined all the pills, you would be brainwashed, loyal to my mother, and enslaved forever. " Mother-in-law Jiugui was overjoyed. She thought Hong Yu was in the trap and immediately changed her face. She was too lazy to make false promises with Hong Yu. Instead, she became aggressive and ordered: "Taoist thief, don''t you get down on your knees and recite my unborn mother, open your heart and tell all your secrets? Otherwise, my mother''s heart will feel. Under the influence of an idea, you will be insane and die of Qi and blood riots." "Yes! Wusheng mother, vacuum hometown! I will open my heart and tell all my secrets to my mother-in-law without reservation." Hong Yu seems to be really brainwashed. His eyes are dull and he walks slowly to each other, muttering to himself, just like those ordinary cultists. He has no wisdom and only knows how to obey orders. "Kneel down for me! Lick my vamp!" at this moment, the nine ghost mother-in-law was satisfied. She didn''t have any doubt at all, but was even more complacent. She simply regarded Hong Yu as a dog without dignity. "Yes! I''ll kneel down now..." Hong Yu nodded repeatedly and gradually approached each other. "One step, two steps, three steps..." Hong Yu was silent. He was pretending to be with the devil, but in his heart he was calculating the time to do it, so as to kill with one blow. "It''s now!" suddenly, Hong Yu roared like a changed person. His eyes were sharp and his God extended. Driven by hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, ten Jinge particles burst, and the stop sign was also absorbed in his brain. He suddenly ran away. His fingers opened like a dustpan and a Dragon''s claw, as if to tear the sky. "How could it be? What''s this? What''s the matter?" mother-in-law Jiugui was stunned. Before her body reacted, she noticed that the scenery in front of her eyes had changed. She only saw a divine dragon rolling and winding in the sky, whistling and shaking nine days and ten earth. She immediately stretched out her claws and tore it. It seemed that the sky was broken, the earth was broken, the heaven and earth were filled with evil, and a divine dragon destroyed the world, If she wants to level the world, the world will return to chaos. She only feels that she is a lonely boat in the sea and mole ants in the mountains. She can''t do anything in the face of the destruction of the world by the divine dragon. Instead, she raises all kinds of questions in her heart and reflects on the depth of sins and blood debts in the past. Thinking, she even had the impulse to let go of all her body and mind and take the initiative to invest in the dragon''s claws to wash away all her sins. "No! No! No! These are illusions. All things are born to support people. The people in the world are leeks. After harvesting one wave after another, I killed them. Instead, I was their honor to help them out of the sea of suffering, so that they don''t have to worry about the long bowl and short bowl. I''m not a sin, but acting according to the heaven. The divine dragon destroys the world, but I can''t destroy the evil people and sins in the world "I hate it." However, mother-in-law Jiugui is worthy of being the evil devil who has been famous for many years. She has a firm spirit. Although she was caught off guard, she was secretly attacked by Hong Yu, which affected her mind and led to a cluster of visions in her brain. She was about to be caught by Hong Yu''s claw to death, but she woke up at the critical moment, roared through the sky, and evil words distorted and changed all kinds of scenes. The sight of the Dragon destroying the world was destroyed in an instant! Her mind was clear for a moment. In her eyes, only Hong Yu was suddenly approaching. She became bigger and bigger in her sight, as if she wanted to cover the whole person, the whole room and the whole heaven and earth with torn giant claws! "A stick of magic flowers blooms!" the nine ghost mother-in-law was not surprised when she faced the claw. Instead, she was more fierce. Her wooden stick was held high, black smoke rolled all over her body, and the Qi of eighteen evil spirits roared out and attached to the stick. I don''t know what skill she used. When you click the stick, all kinds of black light bloomed, and thousands of stick shadows burst out, just like the hell magic flowers, facing the claw light of Hong Yu. "Bang!" The claws and sticks intersect, the air wave is steep, and the anti earthquake force is strong. The whole room is shrouded in smoke and dust. There are huge pits on the ground, and the walls are cracked, as if there was a big earthquake. "I am worthy of being a strong man who has broken free from the three shackles. I am powerful and terrible. With my current strength, even if I take advantage of my unprepared and make a sudden sneak attack, it is difficult to achieve the fatal effect of one blow." Hong Yu retreated again and again, his hands were numb, his body bled, his skin cracked, and his internal organs seemed to be shaken. "Didn''t you swallow the nine yuan heart refining pill? No, you''re definitely not Taoist dragon and tiger! Damn it, you''re a righteous man in the imperial court? The Dragon destroys the world? What a big mind, you think you''re the dog emperor Hong Poji, and the eight wasteland dragons wipe out the world? Unfortunately, your strength is too low, and your level is even worse than that guy dragon and tiger. Although I don''t know how you killed the dragon and tiger, I''m also great To be able to guess is nothing more than conspiracy and calculation. Your boy is insidious and cunning. I almost killed my mother-in-law, but now I have seen through your conspiracy, I can''t let you go! " The nine ghost mother-in-law sneered and hurriedly blocked Hong Yu''s attack. Although she took advantage of it on the surface, she was also seriously injured inside, which undoubtedly made her very angry. Where would she give Hong Yu another chance to react? Directly start again, roar again and again, and your momentum soars. When you hit with a stick, you will immediately have the spirit of evil and evil interwoven into a pair of evil and strange complex Taoist patterns. Nine ghosts appeared in the room, all three feet high, with red fangs and a strange chattering smile. They were like giants. They were evil and ferocious. They were fierce. They carried a huge copper stove in their hands. The stove fire evaporated and the heat waves rolled. At a distance, people had a terrible illusion that their hair and hair were scorched. "I don''t believe you can resist my nine ghost copper furnace formula? If you deceived me, I''ll burn you in the furnace, suffer from the heart refining pain of poisonous fire, and then refine it into a spiritual pill, so as to vent my hatred!" the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts gnashed her teeth and hated the sky. She directly urged the operation of the skill. When the furnace cover was opened, a huge suction force suddenly generated and the fire waves rushed, Hong Yu must be drawn into the stove. The nine imps also made their own moves, surrounded Hong Yu, sealed the front and rear sides, launched a certain array, and never gave him a chance to escape. Chapter 85 "You talk too much nonsense! It''s noisy!" In the face of this dangerous situation, Hong Yu did not panic at all, but became more calm. When he thought about it, more than ten drops of Linglu were pulled out from the world and contained under his tongue. The spirit dew melted at the entrance, and a strong aura exploded in his abdomen. Suddenly, bursts of warm current swam through his limbs and bones, and many injuries were repaired. The devil mother-in-law of nine ghosts is so powerful that she condensed the Qi of eighteen earthly demons, which is equal to an expert who broke away from the three shackles, and interwoven the powerful Taoist patterns such as nine ghost furnace. Her magic skills have been great and incomparably powerful, which can not be compared with ordinary experts. Hong Yu failed the sneak attack. He was seriously injured and exposed his identity. If you want to kill him, you must make a quick decision. Otherwise, the news of the war between the two will inevitably attract the attention of countless evil believers. At that time, it will be more difficult to get out of the siege, and you will inevitably fall here. "Nine ghosts refining mountains and rivers!" the mother-in-law of nine ghosts also saw the changes in Hong Yu. The whole person was furious. A Taoist Qi machine was derived, which immediately made the dark light in the room. The nine little ghosts seemed to live. They changed their previous practice of encircling but not attacking, but rushed to Hong Yu to encircle him. In the void, the shape of the divine fire arch furnace suddenly soared, the fire waves rolled over, and with a "whew" shot, it came to Hongyu town. Nine ghost furnace, melting mountains and rivers! Hong Yu was shrouded in the arch furnace, and immediately a strong sense of crisis came to his heart. It seemed that he had seen himself shrouded in the furnace and killed. He was deeply trapped in it. The chains of divine fire passed through his body, and the flames rolled his body. The pain was steep, and the sense of terror was almost suffocating. "Qiang!" Suddenly, the Jinge particle burst and immediately pulled Hong Yu out of despair. At this moment, Hong Yu thought of all kinds of things in the past, of his mother''s great hatred, of his tragic five years of being bullied and humiliated, of his ecstasy when he got the stop sign, of his hearty killing in all directions at the Jiwu ceremony, and of the desolation of cults sweeping Liangzhou with corpses everywhere and empty rooms All the past, like the foam of light and shadow! He can''t die! At least you can''t die in the hands of the devil! The huge desire for survival suddenly broke out in Hong Yu''s brain. He drank violently, and a golden Long Ge appeared in his hand. He bowed and raised his hand, and made a sudden force. The Long Ge threw out and went forward! God of war! Killing moves in hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills! It is not only the martial god''s war, but also the boxing frame in which the son of heaven sits in Jinluan in Hong Wu''s long fist, the ferocity of Lique''s big handprint, the infinite son of heaven''s arrogance of the son of heaven''s phase Tao pattern to suppress all things, and even the supreme artistic conception of the destruction of the world by evil dragons in the nine nether dragon and tiger formula of Taoist dragon and tiger! This throw almost combined all the energy and spirit of Hong Yu! Yila! The Long Ge penetrates the air, the sharp edge explodes, thousands of Ge shadows bloom like pear flowers, and instantly converge into a cold star, which seems to pierce the world. "What''s your move? It can condense soldiers in the void. It''s not a Taoist pattern or a magic weapon. It has a supreme taste, as if it has an innate suppression on our cult figures." The mother-in-law of the nine ghosts screamed and trembled all over. She hurriedly urged the nine ghosts, and the arch furnace erupted a lot of evil magic to resist the Jinge, trying to break the Changge and fly back. However, she only saw that the Changge was going forward, as if to penetrate through many spaces and reach the depths of hell, to eliminate all evil, nail through all demons, and the hell would be drowned. Poof poof! The nine little ghosts had no chance to resist. Almost instantly, they were nailed through by the Long Ge, and a huge hole was made in the arch furnace, which annihilated the divine fire. The nine ghost furnace trace disappears! But the Long Ge castration does not decrease, does not dye the devil''s blood, and the potential does not stop! All the resistances of the nine ghost mother-in-law are covered up in gomang. All evil magic skills have to be greatly reduced in front of gomang, resulting in a sense of helplessness that evil is reduced, light is gradually born, evil is wiped out, and everything is judged! This is the war of killing demons and evil spirits! "Spare my life! Please spare my life. I will change my past wrongs, accumulate virtue and do good, stop doing evil, and even be willing to take refuge in adults, tell all the secrets of the cult, kill more evil believers and make atonement for my achievements." Mother-in-law Jiugui was frightened and her face was frightened. As soon as her legs were soft, she knelt down and kowtowed to Hong Yu, knocking the ground. "Hum? Beg for mercy? Take refuge in me? How can I believe what you demons say? If you fight a snake, you will not die, but suffer from it. Now you are afraid of being nailed by me. You must be soft and kowtow and beg for mercy, but afterwards you must stab a knife and turn cold again, and then I will really be killed by you." but Hong Yu was not moved at all. He continued to shoot at him. "Don''t! Don''t kill me! I have a way. I have a secret method. I can separate a part of my soul from my body and give it to adults. If I rebel in the future, adults only need to destroy my thoughts, then my whole soul will dissipate and my body will decay." In the face of death, the nine ghost mother-in-law cared about her face and dignity. She immediately clenched her teeth, made up her mind to break her wrists, and urged the secret method, as if she was waving a sword to cut and split her soul. The sharp pain of the soul being cut and torn is almost a hundred times greater than the physical trauma. Rao Shijiu ghost''s mother-in-law has become famous for many years. She has experienced many battles and has a firm mind, but she is also tortured by the pain in the depths of her soul. Her body is twisted and curled into shrimps, sweating like fishing in the water. But she was afraid that Hong Yu would hurt the killer. She didn''t hesitate at all. When her heart moved, there was a three inch black air drifting towards Hong Yu. "Hmm? This is the soul of this person? It seems that her words are true! If so, she can be saved. If you kill this devil, the cult will immediately know the fact that Taoist dragon and tiger was killed, so that my plan of lurking undercover may be seen through. But I take this person as my subordinate and persuade her to be good and turn a villain into a villain, which is equivalent to saving thousands of people and far away It''s faster than killing to stop killing. Moreover, I''m afraid this person is undercover in the support of wusheng cult, spying on intelligence, and I cooperate to stir up the contradiction between wusheng and wusheng, crack down on and win over dissidents. " The black Qi immediately became deeply intertwined with Hong Yu''s own spirit. A mysterious feeling arose. Hong Yu seemed to be able to immediately detect various thoughts in this person''s heart. As long as this person had different thoughts and his own thoughts together, he could dissipate the soul of mother-in-law Jiugui and become a walking corpse without soul and thought. "You evil cult leaders are all ruthless and decisive people. In order to survive, they are not only cruel to others, but also cruel to themselves. They dare to break their wrists. Since you have done this, I can spare your life, but if you dare to do evil again in the future, I will cook you up by various means." With this method to control people''s life and death, Hong Yu immediately changed his mind and had a more detailed idea. When he waved, he recalled the martial god''s Ge. "Thank you for your kindness beyond the law and spare my life. In the future, I will do good and accumulate virtue, kill demons and suppress evil, and do dog and horse work for adults." when mother-in-law Jiugui saw that the Long Ge hanging above her head was put away, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief and knew that she had no worries about her life for the time being. She quickly kowtowed to thank you. Even if there were any more unhappiness in her heart, she could only hide it one by one, I dare not show it at all. Even the card on which he became famous... The nine ghost furnace pattern was broken by Hong Yu Yige, and he was almost killed. How can he resist? Let alone, in order to save her life, she has handed over her soul to Hong Yu. How can you resist when your life and death are decided in one thought? Almost for a moment, mother-in-law Jiugui figured out the importance and knew that it was a done deal to turn out a cult, and it was not unacceptable to take refuge in the imperial court. She walked slowly to Hong Yu and said respectfully, "I don''t know which big man in the imperial court dare to lurk in the evil cave of the cult, but also deceive the world and act as a Taoist dragon and tiger. This courage can swallow mountains and rivers." "I''m the thirty-six Prince of the imperial court, granted the title of Yu County, and the imperial envoy of the imperial court. I came to Liangzhou to inquire about the enemy and eliminate the cult rebellion according to the emperor''s will. This time I pretended to be Taoist dragon and tiger, but now I''ve achieved miraculous results. I not only cheated Taoist Zhenkong, but also cheated a nine yuan heart refining pill and subdued you. It''s also a great achievement. No Yes, I''m not satisfied with all this. I want you to continue lurking back to wusheng cult, cooperate with me, and stir up infighting between wusheng mother and vacuum Taoist priest, so that the cult can be disintegrated from the inside. "Hong Yu waved his hand and revealed his plan without hiding anything. "What? My Lord is the fool prince in the rumor? I can''t believe it! Have you ever been dormant? It''s said that there is no simple prince in the imperial court, and it''s true. What are you going to do next? My unborn mother is not so easy to cheat. If you don''t come up with a way, I''m afraid my Lord will be seen through immediately. Even I will die Can die again. " Mother-in-law Jiugui frowns. Now she is an old slave and has a new master. Hong Yu controls her life and death. When it comes to the old master, she has no hesitation at all. On the contrary, she is more anxious than Hong Yu that her unborn mother should be killed. "It''s a difficult problem, but it can''t help me. You can tell her that I pretended to surrender, cheated the elixir, wounded you and fled to the army of vacuum Tao. In this way, she must think that I will learn the magic skills in the elixir. At that time, I will send troops from the imperial court. You take the opportunity to lead the evil believers one by one to the nest of the devil''s cave, and then we will break them one by one and plant them Disaster, let the two religions doubt each other and break out contradictions. "Hong Yu slowly opened his mouth and was calm. It was obvious that he had already figured out his abdominal strategy. "Yes! I must cooperate with you!" Nine ghost mother-in-law takes orders. "This is a drop of spirit dew. I defeated your Taoist pattern just now. I think you have also suffered a lot of injuries. Since you are already under my command, you can''t lose your combat power, otherwise it will be my loss." Hong Yu thought about it and took a drop of spirit dew from the Zhige Fu small world, stretched out his finger and shot it, fell in front of mother-in-law nine ghosts and suspended in the air. "Hmm? Is this really a spirit dew? It''s said that this thing has been lost since ancient times. Its effect is very important. It can not only wash the body and replenish aura, but also open some orifices around the body to help refine the Qi and speed up my cultivation. If I practice and use it, I will be able to open another six or seven orifices and even try to break free from the four shackles. My strength will be far more than ten or hundred times that of today. It''s a terrible thing to use to heal wounds. I think I''d better take a few more yong man pills to recover. I can''t use Linglu. " The nine ghost mother-in-law''s face was frightened. She quickly took out a glass pill bottle and put it away. She moved so fast that people smacked her tongue. It was obvious that she was afraid that Hong Yu would repent. "Whatever you use, I''ll give it to you and let you handle it. You can''t use yong man Dan any more. Swallowing that pill is tantamount to eating people, and it has many disadvantages, which can easily turn people into murderous demons. However, I have Zhonggan Dan, which has the same effect as yong man Dan, but it has been transformed. There are no disadvantages at all, and there are no magic and evil Qi in it. It is extremely pure , it can make you get rid of the disgusting influence of cannibalism. "Hong Yu doesn''t care about her style at all. In the puddles of the small world, Linglu is almost inexhaustible, just a drop or two. He doesn''t care at all. On the contrary, when he waves his hand, there are more than ten pill bottles, in which there are about a hundred loyal liver pills transformed by Linglu. Mother-in-law of the nine ghosts is now one of his men, so she can''t do the evil of killing and caesarean section and refining pills with liver and gall. However, martial arts cultivation must be accompanied by pills. He obtained many brave pills from Taoist dragon and tiger, all of which were washed and transformed by him with spirit dew and given to mother-in-law of the nine ghosts to use, but it''s just right. "Yes, thank you for your reward." the nine ghost mother-in-law nodded and was ecstatic. Zhonggan pill also brought a great impact to her. "Well, I''ve been in the cult for several days. Now I''m going to meet the experts in the imperial court and leave for a few days. You can act according to our discussion. If you have any confusion, wait until I come back in the future." Hong Yu moved and disappeared silently: "By the way, among the slaves outside the temple, there is a young man named Feng Huizhou. He is a talent. You can help me take care of one or two and ask him not to worry until I tell him to do so." "Yes!" Chapter 86 "It''s a worthwhile trip. I''ve gained a lot and made people laugh! But it''s dangerous. When people think about it, they can''t help sweating and afraid. The greedy and sinister Taoist dragon and tiger, the unfathomable smiling tiger vacuum Taoist, the mysterious ape envoy, the nine ghost mother-in-law who dares to break her hand, and the treacherous Taoist who hasn''t met yet The cunning, vicious and unripe mother... No wonder cults can sweep 17 counties. There are so many experts and capable people. " Hong Yu was walking through the forest. When he came, he walked in black at night and hid his tracks for fear of being discovered by evil believers. When he left, he pretended to be Taoist dragon and tiger, swaggered and walked out openly. No one dared to stop him. After a few hours, he gradually left the cult temple. "You are as cunning as a ghost, but you still need to drink our foot washing water. Seek wealth and danger, and kill people and set fire to the golden belt. When you lurk into the cult this time, you not only get thousands of brave and Mandan, but also cultivate a group of elite soldiers of hundred battles, tiger and wolf experts, kill Taoist dragon and tiger and subdue mother-in-law of nine ghosts at any time in the future. This is also a great skill..." Hong Yu kept thinking and excited in his head. The experience of these days was like a dream. It was unimaginable. I''m afraid no one would believe him even if he said all this. Because it''s incredible, amazing! However, this is not the time for him to think much. He has been out for two or three days. If he doesn''t return to the city to contact the imperial court, it will change for a long time, and there may be all kinds of rumors, panic and chaos in Longjun county. Moreover, in the devil''s cave, although Hong Yu acted as Taoist dragon and tiger, he was helpless after all. Many scenes may not work well and will not last long. In order to achieve great plans, he must contact Jiang lishuo to have more in-depth cooperation with her, borrow troops, borrow food, and even send experts to cooperate. There are also Buddhist people. Hong Yu has a three-day agreement with Brahma dome. Seeing that the time has come, the plan of delaying the war will not work. This also requires him to go and deceive him away, otherwise the Brahma dome will not stop and decide what action to do. "It seems that I need to go back to the city anyway. However, before that, I need to count and digest the gains of this operation to see if I can improve my strength. I have a hunch that after returning to the city, the struggle may be more dangerous than the hidden cult. The balance and conflict between the forces of the imperial court is too serious. If there is no strong power to match If I do, I may become a victim. "Hong Yu thought. When he moved his mind, the whole person disappeared silently and appeared again in the small world of Zhige Fu. In the small world, the spirit dew seemed inexhaustible. The volume and capacity of the puddle did not increase or decrease. It was still clear, emitting bursts of rich and almost foggy aura. Hong Yu has consumed a lot of soul dew in his successive wars, but the soul dew in the puddle has never been reduced by more than half. In other words, the small world is strange. He is drawing spirit from the void and producing soul dew all the time. But Hong Yu was not surprised at all. This is a good thing! Since Zhige talisman is known as the mother of ten thousand talismans, it certainly won''t be just the small functions he sees at present, and there must be many abilities. However, his strength is low, and it''s difficult to find out the miracle of one percent or even one thousandth of them. However, he is not in a hurry. The Zhige talisman is dormant in the center of his eyebrows and can communicate and understand at any time. As long as he accumulates over time, his strength slowly increases and the iron pestle is ground into a needle, one day he will be able to develop all the powers of this talisman, even reaching the level of those powerful people who controlled this talisman in ancient times. When he thought about it again, his eyes shifted and glanced around the corner of the small world. Rows of pill racks were arranged in an orderly manner. Bottles of pills were put on them. They were full of beauty, which made people very satisfied, and naturally gave birth to a sense of achievement. These are yong man evil pills refined by the dragon and tiger Taoist priest, but the dragon and tiger Taoist priest was killed, which is cheaper for Hong Yu. According to a rough count, there are more than 1200 brave and evil elixirs. Hong Yu has already washed them all with Linglu to transform them into a loyal and liver elixir. There is no evil spirit at all. Instead, it is a panacea to strengthen the body and courage, and there is no malpractice at all. "Great harvest! It''s a great harvest! The imperial court needs many choices to recruit soldiers. Only after years of practice can it be reused. But now I take out thousands of pills, I can immediately get thousands of tiger and wolf men, all of whom are experts in martial arts in all three and four areas. They are loyal, brave and fearless of death. It''s no small matter how fast they progress." Hong Yu was overjoyed, Keep thinking. The 18 states of the imperial court, with a population of tens of billions, can be described as a vast source of troops, but the army recruits for years, and there is a shortage of soldiers. This is not that no one wants to be a soldier, but the imperial court system is harsh and the threshold is very high. Only those who are experts in the three or four realms of martial arts who enter the martial arts school can be hired once they are found. It is impossible for ordinary people to join the army. This is also a matter of no choice. The welfare of the imperial army is superior. If everyone joins the army, the National Treasury can''t afford it at all. Moreover, most of the people are ordinary people and don''t have the foundation to practice martial arts. They need several years of training and training. They have to eat meat and drink soup every day, make up their body with medicine, teach boxing and strengthen their muscles, expand their blood and Qi, and spend a lot of resources and energy to reach the qualified level. However, Hong Yu has more than 1000 pills, and if he rewards them one by one, he can immediately turn more than 1000 ordinary people into people of tigers and wolves, achieve the cultivation of all three and four realms of martial arts, be loyal and brave, and immediately go to the battlefield. Fighting is not inferior to the veterans of all wars. I don''t know how much energy, resources and things to save. As for the source of troops, there is no need to worry. Now there is chaos in Liangzhou, there are refugees everywhere, and there is no shortage of anything, but there is no shortage of people. As long as you stand on the street and shout "recruit soldiers and get preferential treatment", I''m afraid countless refugees will flock to you and fight for their heads. "This nine yuan heart refining pill is the real surprise and benefit of this trip. However, there is the magic skill of wusheng mother, which is not only a panacea, but also a gut piercing poison that can kill you if you touch it. No, if you take this pill, the consequences will be more terrible than death. You will be enslaved by wusheng mother''s idea, become a walking corpse, be treated as an ox and horse, and you can''t decide your life or death." As soon as Hong Yu grabbed it, he immediately grabbed and pinched a red pill into his hand. This pill is lively and beating, like a flame of wisdom. The fragrance of the pill is pungent. When you smell it, you will be in high spirits immediately, making people''s thinking bright and flexible. Listen carefully, and one of the experts is chanting scriptures, telling the experience of various martial arts cultivation, enlightening wisdom and purifying spirit. The nine yuan heart refining pill is really mysterious. Hong Yu holds it in his palm and naturally has a nearly crazy and uncontrollable desire to swallow it. Hong Yu suspected that if he swallowed the pill and refined it, he would immediately open the eleventh and twelfth, or even more Jinge particles, and even the orifices and acupoints would open one by one again, condense more evil Qi, and even break away from a yoke. But he didn''t dare. First, this pill is refined from nine human hearts. It''s bloody, evil and strange. Eating it is the same as cannibalism! Second, in the depths of this pill, there is the idea of the unborn mother. If you swallow and refine it, it is inevitable that it will be controlled by the unborn mother. Even if you break through this cultivation, you will become a slave and running dog of the evil cult. The consequences are serious and unimaginable. "Such a pill is like chicken ribs. It''s a pity to abandon it, but you don''t dare to eat it. Damn devil, damn wusheng old witch, insidious, cunning and calculating." When Hong Yu thought of this, he couldn''t help scolding, but he was still unwilling. The Pearl was in front and couldn''t take it. It was undoubtedly very anxious. His heart was like a cat scratching. Suddenly, he glanced and saw the Linglu puddle in the middle of the small world, and the Lingguang flashed. He was overjoyed: "Linglu can wash the yong man evil pill, trace its origin, change its shape and quality, and transform it into Zhonggan pill to sweep away the disadvantages of evil Qi and magic skills, but its effect remains the same. Can this nine yuan heart refining pill also be transformed with Linglu? I think it''s very possible." Hong Yuyi! When he thought of it, he had no worries at all. Linglu was inexhaustible. The nine yuan heart refining pill was chicken ribs. Even if the pill could not be destroyed, he had no loss! Thinking, Hong Yu raised his hand and threw the pill. The red pill dripped in the void. Playing between the fingers, the Dan gas overflowed, but now it revealed the essence of evil and bloody. A smell of fishy smell. The bright red maroon Dan gas twisted and condensed in the air to form nine human shaped virtual shadows, all of which are seven hole bleeding, abdominal intestines and visceral cross flow. It seems that they are evil ghosts and their lives are impermanent. These nine human form virtual shadows are the nine strong people in the Lingwu realm who were dug up and died miserably in the hands of evil believers. Their hearts were refined into evil pills by the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts. In fact, the thoughts of resentment and resentment before death are deeply hidden in the depths of the pill. If Hong Yu really swallows them, the spirit will be entangled by the nine thoughts, which will have a far-reaching impact, even for a long time, It will reveal its disadvantages and become a demon with only hatred and only killing in his eyes. "Fortunately, the pill fell into my hands, not in the hands of the short-sighted and greedy devil like dragon and tiger. Otherwise, even if he was not enslaved by the unborn mother, he might become a demon owl, which would harm the common people and cause far-reaching harm." Hong Yu secretly rejoiced and felt more and more that he had killed the dragon and tiger Taoist priest, The source of the scourge has been fundamentally eliminated. Suddenly, the Dan Qi was depressed to an unimaginable level, and the fire red pill was about to burst. The virtual shadows of the nine evil spirits became more and more vivid. It seemed that they could immediately get rid of the shackles of the Dan Qi, condense into an entity idea, and degenerate into a first-class demon king. "No, this pill is not simple. It was refined by the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts to be flawless and extremely evil. In particular, the idea of nine Lingwu realm experts is also extremely powerful. It is likely that they will use the rich aura in my small world to condense into an entity, transform into a real evil ghost and project it to the reality. At least, this evil ghost is comparable to the strong shenzang level. If it really appears, it will be almost in the blink of an eye , I will be killed! "Hong Yu looked at the strange situation in front of him and immediately thought of many legends. He couldn''t help worrying. It is said that in ancient times, there was a god of martial arts refining elixir. The elixir was formed, and disaster fell from the sky. The God of martial arts fought against the sky, and the blood stained the sky. The elixir was only contaminated with a drop of the blood of the God of martial arts. It immediately produced wisdom and nine orifices, which could absorb and cultivate the aura. When born, it transformed into a saint with infinite magical powers. With one move, the whole family of the God of martial arts was buried, resulting in boundless blood disaster. Later, the martial god was angry and buried the pill to wash away his resentment. Ten thousand years later, the pill was born again, claiming to be the saint of Dan, establishing the Dan family, becoming a saint, and competing among the hundreds of saints in medieval times. Mother-in-law Jiugui is not a martial god. It is impossible to refine into that kind of amazing pill. However, this nine yuan heart refining pill was originally refined from the heart of a stranger. It is extremely evil. There are nine Lingwu realm experts who hide and interweave their grievances, and it is not impossible to produce wisdom. The nine yuan heart refining pill is not the divine pill refined by the martial god. Naturally, it will not be the saint who puts down the butcher''s knife and becomes a saint on the spot. However, Hong Yu is not the realm cultivation of the martial god. His work can participate in nature and suppress all bad luck! He thought with his toes and knew that if this pill really produced wisdom, it would not be a good person. It must be a great demon and evil ghost who wants to kill all the people! "You can''t let this pill generate wisdom and transform into a devil, or I will be in danger!" Hong Yumeng thought clearly. The sense of crisis was sudden, and the whole person was cruel! Chapter 87 Zhige Fu is in the small world. Suddenly, the nine yuan heart refining pill changed. The thoughts and grievances of the nine Lingwu realm experts gradually condensed into a virtual shadow with the help of the nearly atomized aura in the small world. It seemed that they were about to be born. The blood light was sharp, and the scarlet blood mist was sprayed from the nine yuan heart refining pill, which covered Hong Yu''s sight. He couldn''t see his fingers, and the air became silent, as if time had stopped. But Hong Yu held his breath deeply. He had a foreboding that the pill would change soon! "Jie Jie......" "Kill, kill, kill! Kill 90 billion mortals. If you''re not a ghost king, you''ll become an immortal!" "Heaven and earth have no eyes, good people die miserably, evil people are free, there is resentment, there is revenge, kill! Kill! Kill all the people in the world!" Suddenly, Jie''s strange smile came, and bursts of evil sounds ran through his ears. The sound was evil but ferocious, like sharp metal friction, which made people stand up and creepy. Among them, there is a smell of bewitching people, as if to pull people into hell, kill people and destroy the world together. It seems that there is really injustice in the world. Black and white are reversed and good and evil are not divided. Only by destroying the world and killing all people can we restore Qingming and clear heaven and earth. "No, it''s a bewitching sound. It was almost brainwashed and turned into a murderer. These Lingwu realm experts who died miserably in the hands of the cult complained that they were too strong and died in peace. Now they were all hooked out, which could immediately affect my spirit and distort my heart and spirit." hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills suddenly urged, and Hong Yu was awakened from the sound, The back is cold and sweaty. I know I''m almost in danger. The ominous is still brewing, but the magic sound is still more than that. It seems that it will be born soon. The strong Danqi stinks and pollutes the small world. Hong Yu was very upset. He was afraid that the pill would explode at the next moment and a human eating evil ghost would pop up! "I can''t wait any longer. If this evil ghost is bred, I will bear the brunt. The first person to be killed is me. It''s just the resentment of killing the world." Hong Yu roared repeatedly. With a move of mind, there was a spirit dew, which sprayed from the water pool and rushed to the top of the pill. Ordinary means have no effect on dealing with this kind of thing between virtual and real. Only Linglu can break all the methods and wash away any filthy magic and evil Qi! Sure enough, wherever Linglu pilian went, the blood color and Dan Qi were fading, making a corrosive sound like "stabbing Lala". The pill itself was trembling for fear of being stained with a little spiritual dew and losing its power. Hong Yu, will you miss another chance? Immediately, he pursued while he was winning and controlled Linglu to wash away in the small world. Sometimes the spirit dew turns into rain, moistens things silently, sometimes turns into sword, breaks through many bloody Dan fog, and sometimes makes a sudden storm, which immediately refreshes the scene in the small world and removes all the filth. "One more effort!" Hong Yu knew that the situation was at a critical juncture if he turned off the fire. He drank violently, and a stream of spirit dew rose from the puddle and washed away at the nine yuan heart refining pill. With this single blow, I''m afraid it will consume no less than hundreds of drops of soul dew, and the consumption loss makes people smack. If mother-in-law Jiugui were here, I don''t know how much she would feel. But Hong Yu didn''t care about these at all. He stared at the nine yuan heart refining pill in the void. He was ready to fight with this pill. Suddenly, the nine yuan heart refining pill changed, and the virtual shadow of the nine ferocious ghosts was scattered almost instantaneously. Linglu immediately hit the pill body, and one Linglu turned into a fog, which gradually entered the pill and washed away the evil thoughts in the whole pill. Even the shape and quality changed into a pill with clear light, like a Bodhi, Vibrant and green, is there still a little evil spirit? "When this pill is washed by the spirit dew, any evil spirit will be washed away, and any resentment will be eliminated. On the contrary, it will degenerate into everyone''s holy and lotus like kindness, because the spirit dew is made of the rich and liquefied spirit of heaven and earth. In fact, it is the birth of heaven and earth, and naturally there is great compassion for all things. This pill is transformed by the spirit dew. In fact, it is not a evil pill, and there is no life in it The evil spirit of my mother''s magic skill was also broken by Linglu. It''s very pure. I can take it now. " As soon as Hong Yu grasped the pill with his five fingers and was affected by the air flow, he immediately felt that the pill had changed from the inside to the outside. It was crystal clear and ice soaked into the bone. There was no evil and bloody taste trained by human heart and liver. On the contrary, it was extremely pure. There was no smoke and fire, emitting the fragrance of flowers, refreshing people''s heart and spleen. "This is not the nine yuan heart refining pill, but the nine orifices exquisite pill!" Hong Yu was shocked and immediately thought of many ancient rumors. In ancient times, the martial god killed barbarians and seized a large amount of pills, including not only the brave barbarian pill, the heart refining pill, but also the more precious and rare nine yuan heart refining pill. The martial god uses the talisman to stop fighting and expose the spirit to eliminate evil spirits. Naturally, it becomes a nine orifices exquisite pill. Man has seven orifices, but God has nine orifices. Since the historical records, it is not confined to describing the sage, the martial god, or any emperor or the son of heaven in the past dynasties. It is all about the exquisite nine orifices, living in the world, and far more wisdom than ordinary people This pill is named after the exquisite nine orifices, which is really not trivial! "This pill is also a pill left over from ancient times. It is rare to see it now. It is said that taking this pill can open the mind, greatly increase the wisdom, become nine orifices exquisite, increase the spirit and expand the soul. In addition, there are many benefits. Although it can not directly improve people''s cultivation level, strong people whose spirit reaches the level of candle lighting nine seclusion can take this pill to make a breakthrough It will be easier to achieve the state of one mind and one hundred uses... " Hong Yu said to himself, overjoyed: "I''m in the spirit now, and I''m in the nine quiet state of candle lighting. If I take this pill, I don''t really want to become a wise man who can use everything with one heart and never forget it? This pill is not small. Even the strong people in the ordinary Lingwu state need it, because shackles, gods and orifices can always be polished and broken through slowly, and the boundary barrier can be pierced by water and stone, but the spirit is invisible. Who There is no way to deliberately improve, but this pill can, and conversely, if you are strong in spirit, you are very sensitive to small changes in any part of the body. If you practice, you can take fewer detours and thousands of miles a day. " Gudong! With a muffled sound and an agitated throat, Hong Yu swallowed the "nine orifices exquisite pill" without hesitation. As soon as he fell into his stomach, the pill completely disappeared and became a pill. He walked all over his body. The scene in his eyes changed. In front of him were nine experts who practiced martial arts, dressed and fought with others. When they were prominent, they were admired by thousands of people, lived in the center of the crowd, and performed on the streets when they were down , playing stick and martial arts. Almost instantaneously, Hong Yu seemed to have experienced nine generations and experienced the ups and downs of the world. When he was humble, he was like a loach, deep in the muddy pool, and when he was rich, he was like a dragon, standing at the top of the sky. The scene disappeared. He was still him. His body had not changed at all, and his accomplishments had not improved. However, he was enlightened. Looking at mountains is not mountains, and looking at water is not the mysterious taste of water. Often, once a thing enters the eye, many problems will collide with each other in his mind, and all kinds of knowledge will emerge in his mind, trying to explain these problems, as if his thinking is confused He has become much more agile. When he thinks about problems, he can see the disadvantages and observe the body. In the past, many subtle functions of orifices and viscera could not be seen clearly, but now it is just like appearing in the brain. He even has a vague understanding of the opening order of 108 orifices in Lingwu territory. "In the past, for the cultivation principle of opening the orifices and condensing the evil Qi, we only knew what we were, but we didn''t know why. When we practice, we naturally have difficulties step by step and touch the stones to cross the river. But now we think that the human body is like a heaven and earth, self circulation, and the orifices are like the stars in the sky, 100 orifices and 108 ancient stars Naturally, you can respond to the stars in the sky. When you go down to the earth, you will produce all kinds of magical powers. Shackles are actually star maps, and God reserves are star images. Everything can be explained by the principle of the operation of the universe. I have opened a hole and condensed a lot of earth evil Qi. Next, I will... " Hong Yu secretly pondered all kinds of cultivation principles. He just felt that his mind was open and like a spring: "this pill is God. Although I didn''t break through my spirit to the point of one mind, I saw clearly my future cultivation path with the growth of wisdom. It''s different from cultivating skills according to departments and classes. I don''t know how much work and time to save..." Hong Yu can''t wait to step out of the small world and return to reality. He wants to verify something! "Bang!" As soon as the fist was punched out, the air flow was compressed, excited by gunpowder, and earth shaking news came. A hundred steps away, a big tree with the thickness of a bucket burst open immediately. Sawdust flew, branches and leaves splashed, the trunk collapsed, made a huge dull noise, and the dead branches and soil flew away! With only one punch, just one punch with physical strength, you can cross a hundred steps and knock down a big tree with a thick bucket. If you use Taoist patterns, hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills and the meaning of the emperor''s fist, what power should it be? "Although this pill is not helpful for cultivation, it develops wisdom and opens my mind. With a casual fist, I can grasp the opportunity, wind direction, air flow, including the rhythm of the trees and my own flesh. This fist can be perfectly controlled, but it has great power in the past! This is all the skill of pill, but it seems that this pill can only be taken once in my life It''s useless to use more... "Hong Yu couldn''t believe it. He looked at his fist and then at the tree. He immediately understood everything. The benefits of this pill are really far-reaching and can be used for a lifetime! "Well, on the surface, my cultivation has not increased, but my strength has improved greatly, which gives me the opportunity to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. In this way, after I return to Longjun City, I can deal with all kinds of situations more easily." Hong Yu jumped with all his strength. His body immediately disappeared in place and continued to move forward! Chapter 88 Next to the evil cult cave, it is about 70 or 80 miles away from the market town, deep in the town member''s mansion and in the martial arts field. Town member LAN Qifu is guiding three girls and practicing their shooting skills. The ground was cracked by gunfire, like being pushed by an iron plow. There were gullies everywhere, and the brick walls of the courtyard were mottled and fragmented. The walls trembled when the breeze blew, as if they could collapse anytime, anywhere! "Don''t be afraid to destroy things and buildings. The more powerful your three talents are, the more powerful your martial arts will be, and the safer the town will be. When the house collapses, the villagers can build and repair again, but the villagers are dead, that is, they are homeless. Shoot one shot at a time, treat the flowers, plants and mottled walls as heretics, and stab them to death and make them cool, so as to serve the countryside Relatives take revenge for the people. " LAN Qifu roared and his voice became hoarse: "think about it, why did the king of Yu give you the mark of Zhenwu? Why did he give you advice on martial arts? It''s for you to protect tens of thousands of people and villagers in this town. It''s for you to pick up your guns and fight bravely with those cults. As long as the guns are still in your hands, the hope is still there!" "What my uncle said is that the gun is still there, and the hope is there! The three sisters, whose parents were killed by evil believers, are homeless people. It is my uncle and the villagers who take us in. We should hold the iron gun in our hands and live with the town." "My sister is right! Princess Yu saved the three of us from the evil cult first, and then gave us the seal of Zhenwu. We are deeply grateful for these kindness and can''t forget it all our life. After killing all the evil believers, we will follow to the death." "Uncle, you should also pay attention to your health. When you are old and your qi and blood decline, you can''t stand tossing and turning. You don''t dare to be sad and happy. Your qi and blood rush, otherwise you are prone to problems!" Blue sky color, blue earth color and blue man color. The three sisters took their guns and stood up, slowly walking towards lanqifu. "Hehe, I''m old. I''m old. I''m just surviving. I can be appreciated by the king of Yu before I die. I can see your destination. In fact, I''m in peace when I die." Lan Qifu was mentioned about his physical condition. His eyes immediately darkened and smiled decadent. "Who said that? We can see that my uncle has great talent and wisdom. How can I say death before he shows his ambition?" blue sky color, the eldest and wisest, refuted immediately! "Yes! What my sister said is right! My uncle usually thinks of himself as a thousand mile horse. Why is he no longer ambitious? He is decadent now?" the blue man color is the smallest, but it is also very pleasant. The ghost horse is clever. As soon as his eyes turn, he continues to comfort: "Uncle, you are now the staff of Prince Yu. If you die, it will be the loss of Prince Yu. He will not sit and watch your accident. He is a big man. He can turn corruption into magic. There must be a treasure to prolong life and expand blood. It''s no big deal that the three sisters beg him!" "En en, what my sister said is very true!" Lan Di CAI was not good at expressing his emotions, but nodded hard, holding the gun tighter in his hand. These days, since Hong Yu left, the cults have organized several sieges. Even with the help of Hong Yu''s Zhenwu mark, the tricolor sisters have broken through to the Lingwu realm, but they are still tired to resist with all kinds of precautions in the town. LAN Qifu has predicted that the next wave of evil believers will be several times more than the previous evil believers, and the death of zhenpo people is in front of him. Therefore, on the one hand, he asked the tricolor sisters to practice their marksmanship and martial arts, on the other hand, he lost his confidence and felt that the future was dark. The three color sisters understand all this, but they can''t say it, because it will only make everyone more desperate! They can only comfort LAN Qifu and see if it can play some role. "Ha ha, Princess Yu is also a prince. He is not the son of heaven. One word becomes a prophecy and his words follow suit. He can change his life against the sky. I''m going to die. God wants me to die, and no one can save me!" Lan Qifu seems to be ten years old. His whole body is bent and old. "Who said that? God doesn''t count. I won''t let you die, and no one can let you die!" Suddenly, a voice came from afar, loud and grand, straight into the sky, and scattered the clouds in the sky! Domineering?! Arrogance?! do not know what oneself or others are talking about?! Or open mouth?! Lanchifu and the tricolor sisters were shocked, numb, their pupils were tight, and their chin was about to fall off. It''s Hong Yu. He came from afar, stepping on a path of evil spirit under his feet. He soared in the air like an immortal and landed on the earth. "Is it Princess Yu? Have you really come back alive from the evil cult cave?" the blue man''s eyes lit up and jumped to his mouth! "Rencai, presumptuous! What does it mean to come back alive? No big or small!" lanqifu frowned and scolded, and immediately let lanrencai stand with his two sisters like frost eggplant without exciting momentum. "It doesn''t matter. In fact, the danger I encountered in the devil''s cave is to survive in death. It''s extremely dangerous. I''m lucky to be back alive." Hong Yu walked closer and waved his hand: "why is Mr. LAN so decadent? I can easily talk about life and death? I dare to talk and laugh in and out of the devil''s cave like hell. What else can be difficult for me?" "This?!" lanchifu blushed and didn''t know what to do. "Yu Jun Wang is actually a cult with great potential. There are not enough experts in our town and the defense is weak. Every time the cult comes, everyone is tired. After several times, my cousin feels exhausted and his body is much worse than before." the blue man has sharp eyes and a ghost spirit. He immediately understood Hong Yu''s meaning and told the truth. "People color, you talk too much!" Lan Qifu glared at blue people color, and then bowed slightly to Hong Yu: "it''s ridiculous. A few days ago, I was still pointing out the rivers and mountains with Princess Yu and commenting on the situation. These days, I feel that I am old, my martial arts is backward, and even ordinary people are inferior. I''m afraid the deadline is coming. I''m afraid I won''t see the day when Princess Yu achieves his career in the future." "Ha ha, as I said just now, what God said doesn''t count. What I said counts!" Hong Yu laughed and changed his old humility and depth. Instead, he restored the nature of young people. He was young and hot-blooded. With that, Hong Yu''s mind moved. A drop of Linglu appeared in his hand. With a snap of his finger, Linglu entered lanqifu''s body. Almost instantly, his body changed visible to the naked eye. His white hair returned to black, his dry and wrinkled skin became snappy, and even his blood filled up again, and his waist straightened up again, as if the whole person was thirty or forty years younger and had changed from an old man to a refined middle-aged man with eyes like a bright star. "Incredible! It''s incredible! I seem to be getting younger all at once, and I can''t stop myself. In the past, my Qi and blood declined, my muscles and veins shrank, my martial arts regressed, and even ordinary people were inferior. The wind weakened the willows, but now, I have returned to the cultivation of the three realms of Fanwu at once, and even there is residual Reiki in my body. If I refine it, I''m afraid it will impact Fanwu There is also a great possibility in the four realms of Wu. "Lan Qifu was like seeing a ghost, but he immediately reacted and was immediately overjoyed. "Is this? Is this Linglu?" the three color sisters were stunned, but immediately reacted and screamed. "Hmm? I didn''t expect you three knew Linglu?" Hong Yu was surprised and looked at them curiously. "We have received a lot of secret information from ancient times, including some legends of Linglu. If you give us three drops of Linglu, we can make many more breakthroughs in our marksmanship. It is possible to make breakthroughs from the current state of shackles, open more orifices, derive more evil Qi and earn more money Taking off two chains is just around the corner! "Lan Rencai looked at his cousin enviously and immediately turned his eyes to Hong Yu, which was pathetic and pitiful. After several meetings, Hong Yu had no airs, and several people became more and more familiar. The move of blue man color was not abrupt. "Presumptuous!" Lan Qifu immediately shouted angrily, took the three color sisters and fell on his knees: "Princess Yu first gave the three color people such precious things as Zhenwu seal, and now he gave me Linglu and other precious gods. We really don''t know how to repay." "No, you deserve all these. Evil cults rob and mess together. Everyone knows how to protect themselves and sweep the snow in front of the door. Only you can help the world and protect the whole town and the safety of tens of thousands of people. However, you don''t know how many people in the world are better than you, even the waste dog officials of the imperial court. I will not only give you Linglu, let you return to youth, but also give you martial arts , let you step into the martial arts and become a real expert. Only in this way can people all over the world understand the truth of protecting the family and defending the country, so that the truth of people''s hearts will not be lacking and indifferent! "Hong Yu''s face is extremely heavy and unprecedented:" as for the three color sisters, you are the same. Linglu will certainly not be less than you in the future. How much you want. " "Princess Yu is broad-minded and merciful!" hearing Hong Yu''s words, the four people suddenly felt a sense of sacredness that should not be blasphemed. "Well, now that the reward is over and the speech is over, everyone will regain their confidence and make great progress again." Hong Yu waved his hand and gave orders directly: "blue sky color, you go to Longjun to find and contact a woman named Jiang lishuo and ask her to come to me. Contact you and listen to me. I say to you..." "Yes!" the blue sky color remembered the joint code, and then retreated silently. "Lan Di Cai, go to the death camp of the imperial army of the 16th county and look for commander Li muyue. Say I have an important military intelligence report. Don''t spread the law to six ears. Let her find me in person." "Yes!" blue earth color also took orders to step down. "Me? Me?" Lan Rencai looked forward to Hong Yu and hoped that the task would be handed down. "You''re too young and impetuous to assign tasks to avoid mistakes. I think you''d better stay with me and guide you to learn some martial arts well." Hong Yu knows what it means, but he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, he jokes. Chapter 89 In the room, Hong Yu and LAN Qifu stood side by side, discussing major events. "Jun Wang Yu, three waves of evil believers have been defeated in the town during your absence. Now the cult knows that there is a difficult town like us next to the nest. I''m afraid it will attack again in the near future. At that time, the troops will be several times higher than the sum of the previous times. Our town is as dangerous as laying eggs." LAN Qifu handed a stack of forms and documents to Hong Yu: "this is the war situation report of the town several times before. There are the forces dispatched by the cult each time, the number of experts, and all kinds of consumption of our personnel, weapons and grain and grass." Hong Yu took the form and scanned it immediately. He had taken Jiuqiao Linglong pill. His mind was wide open, his wisdom increased greatly, and his mind was exquisite. When he scanned it, he immediately found problems in various data: "The consumption of these sharp weapons for guarding the city, such as stone, rolling wood and arrows, is so great? There are also soldiers who have been sharply reduced. In the long run, they will run out of ammunition and food. Even if the cult does not attack, the people''s hearts will be relaxed, because now, except for the three color sisters, all other experts with a little climate in the town are either dead or injured. If the panic continues, the town will not attack itself Broken. " "Yu Jun Wang''s analysis is good. In fact, according to the layout of the town, there are high walls and arrow towers. There is no problem to deal with ordinary evil believers. Without challenge stones, rolling logs and arrows, you can tear down houses, remove beams and bricks, and harvest a lot of materials for guarding the city. Compared with the destruction of the city, these are nothing, and the people also support it, but there are no experts in the town and elite soldiers This is a hidden danger. If a team of elite experts, even a few dozens of people, sneak in from the cult, the town will be in danger. "Lan Qifu sighed dejectedly and said," the town is isolated and adjacent to the devil''s nest. There is no way to do these things. " "In fact, it''s nothing. You can choose a thousand people to strengthen the people, as long as they have good conduct and innocent family background. I have a thousand loyal liver elixirs here. If they take them one by one, they can immediately become fierce and fearless warriors of tigers and wolves. All of them can be comparable to all martial arts in the three realms. Even if they encounter evil cult demons, they can resist as long as they are not too strong "The power of encirclement and killing." Hong Yu waved, and immediately there were wooden boxes flying out of the small world and heavily implemented on the ground. The dust aroused people''s sudden surprise. "Jun Wang Yu has his own magic weapon in the cave? Is this mainly the loyal liver pill?" When the wooden box was opened, the pill bottles were arranged in an orderly manner. The strong pill gas made LAN Qifu feel dizzy and happy immediately: "Does this pill still exist now? It is said that the refining method of this pill has been lost since ancient times. It can refine the body and improve cultivation. The key is that this pill can change people''s character and spirit, be loyal and courageous, be fierce and not afraid of death. With these elixirs, there are 1000 more experts in the three realms of martial arts out of thin air, and they are all brave people. Even ordinary people can take them immediately Change and pick up weapons are iron warriors who have experienced many battles. With this pill, the town is really as solid as gold. " "I''ll go down now, choose a good hand and distribute this elixir." lanqifu Dedan immediately called around. A dozen people worked together to carry out the boxes of elixirs, but they didn''t care about being polite to Hong Yu. Instead, they acted quickly and resolutely. When they started doing things, they said one thing and told the light, heavy and urgent. "He is a pragmatist. He knows how to talk less, ask less and do more." Hong Yu sees everything in his eyes and doesn''t intervene. Instead, he appreciates him more and more in his heart. This pill was given by him. Thousands of surnames were quenched by the pill. They won''t be grateful to LAN Qifu for their benefits. Instead, they are more grateful to Hong Yu. In the future, the evil cult will be eliminated. These tiger and wolf men must be loyal under Hong Yu''s command. Hong Yu knows that since then, he has really established his own team. He is not alone and has no soldiers or generals. What kind of power are thousands of tiger and wolf people in the three regions of martial arts? I''m afraid some powerful princes and prominent princes don''t have such style! Moreover, for LAN Qifu, Hong Yu is also assured that he has no talent. He has been valued by Hong Yu again and again, entrusted with important tasks and given heavy treasure, even Linglu, just to let him live for decades. As long as he is human and human, he will not have two hearts. Of course, the sky is not high, and people''s hearts are the highest. People''s hearts are changeable and unpredictable. Hong Yu went deep into the devil''s cave and saw the sinister and cunning of the evil cult devil. He did all the cutting activities of murdering, lurking and deceiving magic weapon Lingdan. Naturally, he would not easily trust anyone. In front of LAN Qifu, he repeatedly showed his means, and even revealed the secrets of xiaotiandi, Linglu and Zhonggan Dan one by one, but he didn''t tell them all. In fact, he was to frighten this person, make him have a feeling that he didn''t dare to ponder and unpredictable, and even dare not rebel against him. But he is also a smart man. Although he guessed that there were dozens of wooden boxes in Hong Yu''s waving room, he must have a magic weapon that is first-class in the world. The origin of these loyal liver pills is not unknown, but he doesn''t ask much. It''s very rare to do things honestly, which is in Hong Yu''s mind. "With these 1000 iron and blood tigers and wolves in the three realms of martial arts, I have some confidence to settle down in this chaotic situation. However, for martial artists, self-cultivation is the most important. Without strength, there is no strength to protect themselves." Hong Yu woke up from meditation and immediately made up his mind to cultivate again and impact a higher realm. "I didn''t expect you to run to this small town without guarding Longjun city." Suddenly, something strange came. Jiang lishuo approached silently from outside the courtyard, as if he had performed some mysterious footwork, shrunk to an inch, and came to Hong Yu in the blink of an eye. "Every time you see the dragon head but not the tail, you appear quietly, which makes people unprepared. If you are an assassin, you can kill thousands of elite soldiers by latent beheading." Hong Yu had long been used to Jiang lishuo''s style, but he was not surprised. He just observed a little and found something wrong. Jiang lishuo wears a pink Yao skirt, her clothes are floating, her long black hair is not pulled up, but spread and dragged to her waist, like silk, naked with catkin lotus feet. The whole person is like a Qiongyao fairy in the nine world. The key is that her whole temperament is very dust-free and terrible. Hong Yu now has the terrible spirit of candle lighting qiuhao. Just a little attention and observation, he immediately found that Jiang lishuo had strong blood all over his body and rushed straight out of the body, as if he were like a wolf of blood. He rushed three feet above his head and still didn''t disperse. There are several orifices inside the body, which are vaguely open and bloom like ancient stars. Count them carefully. There are not many and many orifices, just 18! Blood and gas, broke free from two shackles! Hong Yu suspected that if Jiang lishuo faced an ordinary cult master, he didn''t have to use martial arts at all. He just needed to roar with all his strength, and the blood gushed out, he could immediately disperse the evil magic in the cult, even his blood and Qi would be out of control, riot and die. "Hmm? You dispelled the magic of that heart refining pill and swallowed it? It seems that it has been improved a lot. Its breath is as dormant as a dragon, but its eyes are as sharp as a sword. It seems that its spirit has changed a lot. Not only that, but even its accomplishments have increased a lot. I''m afraid it has broken away from two shackles." After killing the bloodthirsty ape and Jiang lishuo got the heart refining pill, they separated. Hong Yu went deep into the evil cult cave, while Jiang lishuo secretly refined the heart refining pill and prepared to break through the realm. Before, Hong Yu was worried that Jiang lishuo would be affected by the heart refining evil pill and become a murderer, but as soon as he met, he immediately knew that his worry was superfluous. "Well, you don''t have to be polite to me. My skills have improved greatly. Why don''t you travel thousands of miles every day? I smell a strong and fragrant pill fragrance on you. It''s sacred and pure, and its aura is pure. It seems to be the taste of nine orifices exquisite pill. I have this pill in the sky away from the que cave. It''s a legacy of my ancestors from ancient times, but I only see a few from a distance, but I don''t enjoy it The blessing of using this pill. " As soon as Jiang lishuo''s nose twitched, he immediately smelled some residual Dan Qi on Hong Yu and was surprised: "What kind of adventure did you get these days? You even got the nine orifices exquisite pill, an ancient relic pill. Do you have any spare? I''ll exchange weapons, experts, elixirs and magic weapons with you. I can decide everything by myself." Hong Yu was not surprised when he heard the speech. He knew that the other party was from an ancient power and had extraordinary knowledge. However, he cheated the nine hole Linglong pill from the nine ghost mother-in-law and had already swallowed the refining pill. Where is there a second one? After thinking for a long time, he said, "Jiuqiao Linglong pill is also one I got by chance when I went deep into the magic cave. As you said, this is an ancient relic pill. How can I get so many? However, although I don''t have Jiuqiao Linglong pill, I still got a lot of loyal liver pills, about one or two hundred. I can give you some. Would you like it?" "Loyal liver pill? It''s also an ancient pill. Although it''s not as strange as the nine orifices exquisite pill, it''s also quite extraordinary. It can turn corruption into magic. You have hundreds of them? Incredible, I doubt you''ve robbed all the nests of cults. No, even cults don''t have as many treasures. Did you sneak into the master of cults, the barbarian temple? Destroy the barbarian temple It''s stolen? "Jiang lishuo was surprised and couldn''t believe it:" if you give me the loyal liver pill, I will certainly cultivate many loyal experts. I don''t know how many things and resources you want to save me! I don''t know what you want in exchange for your pill? " "It doesn''t matter. Although this pill is rare, I don''t need it. I don''t have to exchange anything. I''ll give it to you directly." In the small world of Hongyu Zhige Fu, Linglu is inexhaustible. As for the prototype of Zhonggan pill, yongman evil pill, even ordinary evil believers can refine it. If he wants, he can sneak into the cult at any time, knock on the stick and beat the black brick, get many yongman evil pills, and then wash it with Linglu to obtain endless Zhonggan pills. Before he waved his hand, he took out thousands of loyal liver pills. Now it''s only one or two hundred. Naturally, he doesn''t bother to haggle over every penny with Jiang lishuo. Chapter 90 "What? Do you really want to give this pill to me for free? My God, have you changed your temper? Or have you really robbed a big secret, rich and powerful, and don''t care about this at all?" Jiang lishuo felt incredible, but immediately nodded: "If you give me these pills, I''m really sorry to take advantage of you. I can provide you with 1000 Bing iron long knives and 1000 sets of superior armor. How about you?" "Well, that''s OK. Let''s trade fairly and exchange resources. I happen to lack the materials you said, but I''m not in a hurry. I''ll get them slowly in the future." Hong Yu nodded with a deeper concern in his heart. "I knew there must be something important for you to find me, so as soon as you sent someone to contact me, I immediately rushed over." Jiang lishuo couldn''t deny it. He looked at Hong Yu with both eyes and waited for him to continue. "You and I killed the bloodthirsty apes before, and left behind the future trouble. It has been widely publicized by the imperial court. Now the apes have sent envoys to Liangzhou. I''m afraid they will come to the door to avenge the bloodthirsty apes in the near future. You still need to help me." Hong Yu thought of the horror that lurked in the dark when he met the vacuum Taoist in the cult temple. He has a hunch that this person must be an ape expert, and he suspects that this person will come to the door in a few days to avenge the bloodthirsty ape! Therefore, he was eager to find Jiang lishuo to discuss and prepare to resist this man''s assassination. According to the narration of Taoist vacuum and Hong Yu''s own judgment, we can almost conclude that this person must be an expert who breaks free from the shackles of the five or six ways. It''s no small matter. Especially the ape family, who is gifted and terrible. It''s hard to resist by themselves. Maybe with the help of Jiang lishuo''s power, the two can have a chance to resist this person. "Well, the bloodthirsty ape died in your hands and mine. If it''s true as you said, an expert of the ape family comes and comes to the door for revenge, not only you, but also I may be liquidated. It''s better for you and me to join hands again and kill him again." Jiang lishuo hesitated for a moment and nodded. "That''s settled. Although I haven''t seen the ape God envoy before, I felt something when sneaking into the evil cult cave. He was at least an expert with more than six shackles. He was so scared that it was difficult for you and me to resist. I also sent someone to contact Li muyue. If she was willing to come as assistance, it would be more secure." Hong Yu thought and then said: "Now we''d better confirm our martial arts again, see each other''s progress, and wait for the news..." Sixteen counties, in temporary barracks. Li muyue took a piece of information in her hand, glanced at it at a glance, drew a picture with a Zhu pen in her hand, and immediately issued many important orders. "Princess, the thirty sixth prince sent someone to meet him. He said he had something important to discuss." A maid came forward and reported respectfully: "Recently, the thirty-six Prince left Longjun City, but went deep into the cult territory. At the moment, he is guarding in a small town more than 100 miles away from the cult devil''s cave. It is reported that an ape envoy came down and colluded with the vacuum cult. The ape expert threatened to kill Hong Yu and avenge the bloodthirsty ape. I suspect that the thirty-six Prince contacted you because of this, I want to use your hand to resist the ape envoy. By the way, the thirty-six Prince has a secret letter that he wants to give it to you to read in person. " Then the maid took the secret letter out of her arms and handed it to Li muyue. "What?" Li muyue received the secret letter. As soon as she looked at it, she immediately "rubbed" and stood up, and her face changed greatly: "He killed Taoist dragon and tiger, lurked into the devil''s cave under the guise of Taoist dragon and tiger, subdued the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts, and provoked the two demons of wusheng and vacuum to suspect and fight with each other? At the moment when the cult was preparing to attack Longjun, he did such a thing? What credit is this? No, the credit is still secondary. The key is that he made this great skill, but he still doesn''t quit Come on, avoid danger, but ask me for orders. In the future, as Taoist dragon and tiger, he lurks like a cult, stirs up discord, divides and woos? This man''s courage is incredible! No one can pick him out! " "Will the master go or not? The master didn''t get half the credit for killing bloodthirsty apes. Now he faces revenge, which has nothing to do with us. We can completely stay out of it." The maid inquired tentatively and reminded Li muyue to be vigilant: "In fact, the Lord is the commander-in-chief appointed by the emperor, the imperial envoy minister. What is the credit for fighting against the evil believers in the sixteen counties alone? But he is not at ease. Blood thirsty apes, dragon and tiger Taoist priest and nine ghost mother-in-law have all become his credit books. He is stealing the limelight of the Lord, and I heard that he recruited an old man in the small town on the front line The boss, three little girls, saved tens of thousands of people in the town. Now many people have heard his name and publicized his good everywhere, as if he were the Savior. I think he just wants to cover the limelight of the Lord and suppress the credit. " "Don''t talk too much. I care! I knew he wasn''t ordinary, so I made friends with him, but I didn''t expect that he had such skills. Once out of the capital, he often did incredible things, like a tiger returning to the mountains and a dragon swimming in the sea. However, since he was willing to take risks to go deep into the devil''s cave, assassinate the devil, alienate the cult, attract his men and shelter the people, it would be dangerous The man''s nature shows that he is not an evil man. " Li muyue waved her hand and swam away with all her eyes: "now Liangzhou is in chaos. It''s my credit. No one can hide it, and I disdain to fight for it. Since I have allied with him earlier, he is in danger, so I can''t sit idly by, otherwise he has a problem, and I can''t avoid being impeached and convicted in the court in the future." "What is the master going to do? Leave the military affairs of the sixteen counties here and go to help him?" the maid asked again. "How can a mere ape emissary let us move to the military account? I now command the military affairs of the sixteen counties. The war reports sent every day are like snowflakes and paper. How can we go?" Li muyue sat down again and looked at the scene of war flying in the distance, as if she was thinking about something. The maidservants did not dare to answer, knowing that she must be thinking about things and could not be disturbed. Li muyue''s cultivation was originally the iron blood town demon God skill of iron blood. Now on the battlefield, she leads thousands of troops and controls thousands of people''s life and death. Her prestige is getting deeper and deeper. Her spirit is becoming more and more mysterious. Her cultivation is also growing rapidly. The whole person has a sharp sword out of its sheath and a murderous smell of iron blood. No one can see through her real mind and real cultivation. Every more day, every day of unifying the army, she will be a little stronger. This is the influence of eliminating iron blood on the battlefield. Since ancient times, there have been many rumors that many scholars who have no strength to bind a chicken and have a weak heart join the army. However, as soon as they go to the battlefield, they are immediately affected by the atmosphere of being united and fighting red eyes. With the change of spirit and will, they immediately understand a lot of practice principles. When they cultivate martial arts, they move thousands of miles and far beyond ordinary people, and finally achieve great achievements and become famous for thousands of history. Not only Li muyue, but also Hong Yu. When he sneaked into the evil cave of the cult, he was always in a tight spirit and observed the movement and danger. In fact, it was very helpful to martial arts. Over time, the changes appeared and had a far-reaching impact. After a long time, Li muyue opened her mouth again: "isn''t old thirteen coming? Has he arrived? He has brought so many soldiers and experts on this trip. He is ambitious and wants to do a big job. Let him meet Hong Yu and help Hong Yu subdue the ape killing envoy, but that''s just right." "As soon as his highness XIII arrived in Liangzhou, he hurried to Longjun city and led thousands of private soldiers to fight with cults outside the city several times. He killed 1000 enemies and lost two or three hundred. He managed to keep the front troops of cults attacking the city out of the city. However, he just heard the news and asked the princess for help. He said that the city was about to be broken and asked the princess to send 10000 elite troops, 300 divine arm crossbows and 50 sun shooting crossbows The bed guards the city. " The maid reported that she had different views: "Compared with the thirty-six princes, your highness XIII''s achievements are unknown. You want your highness XIII to help the prince of Yu subdue the devil? I''m afraid it''s wrong. Your highness XIII disagrees with the prince of Yu. It''s well known that the prince of XIII was beaten and fled by the prince of Yu at the martial arts ceremony. Now it''s impossible for him to help the prince of Yu. Thank God if he doesn''t fall into the well. And long The battle of the county is imminent. If Prince Yu is absent, his highness XIII will leave again. I''m afraid Longjun will be lost in a moment with only one Sheriff of Longjun. " "Old thirteen has high eyes and low hands. He is a fool at all. He kills thousands of enemies and loses hundreds of himself. With this ability, he is still willing to ask me for something?" Li muyue smiled "Just pass on my orders. The main force of the cult is scattered under my traction. It''s impossible to gather the main force to attack Longjun city in a short time. Besides, there is Hong Yu. As long as he kills the ape envoy, he will immediately lurk back into the cult again. At that time, he will cooperate with the inside and the outside, and the cult''s fingers can be destroyed. As for old thirteen, he is not a fool and dares to commit crimes at ordinary times Confused, but when I gave him a military order, he naturally knew the depth and severity, and dared not ignore it. Besides, with the encouragement of Hong Yu, an old enemy, why didn''t he do something good? " "Yes!" The handmaid withdrew and did not mention it. Only Li muyue bowed her head again to deal with military affairs, but the Zhu pen in her hand could not fall anyway. "Pa!" Li muyue threw her pen and poured thick ink all over the ground. Chapter 91 In Longjun city. In recent days, several waves of cults have attacked the city, making the scene in the city bleak and broken. Realizing that the city is about to be broken, most people flee out of the city. There are nine rooms in the city. Teams of soldiers hold water dragons and wash the mottled blood left by the war in the streets. Before, cult experts lurked into the city to kill the four sides. They almost wanted to open the city gate, and the whole city fell. It happened that the 13th Prince Hong HuanJian led the crowd to fight in the city. Only then did they surround the experts and solve the crisis. On the city wall, there are soldiers covered with armor, dark and cold, emitting iron blood terror, like wild animals. Each soldier is powerful and powerful, showing the terrorist strength of fighting dragons and tigers. In the sheriff''s mansion, Hong HuanJian, the thirteenth prince, sat in the hall. More than a dozen families whispered about how to break the cult and solve the danger of Longjun. "Damn it, damn it! I came to Liangzhou this time. I was ambitious. I thought I could put out the cult and guard Longjun with the invincible general trend, but I didn''t expect that the cult was so difficult. Only a few waves of small attacks made me busy and lose soldiers." Hong HuanJian looked at the war report in his hand, his eyes were beating and his face was very ugly. Suddenly, the topic turned and asked the family general: "have we reported our achievements in killing cult experts? What did Li muyue say? Would you like to set aside elite soldiers, divine arm crossbow and sun shooting crossbow bed to help me defend the city? And if you torture the governor of Nalong County, you can take some useful things out of his mouth?" "The news came from the princess muyue that there were not so many divine arm crossbows and sun shooting crossbow beds at all. As for the shortage of elite soldiers, the divine Engineering Institute was stepping up its work and recruiting soldiers." The family general said respectfully, paused and continued: "But these are all excuses. We''re new here. With this credit, it''s impossible to pull things out of Li muyue''s hands. In addition, the Sheriff of Nalong county is Hong Futian, the second son. Although he can''t do much, his mouth is hard, and torture is useless. But he has given it to Lord Jian. I believe Lord Jian will get it from him soon To the secret. " "Li muyue knew that I was in Longjun county and faced the dangerous situation of cults surrounded by experts, but she pushed three obstacles and four obstacles. I want to see if Longjun county is lost. I can''t walk away. How can she make a job!" Hong HuanJian sneered: "And the second son is also cunning like a ghost. Liangzhou is his territory. Now something happens, but he hides behind the scenes. Instead, he asks us to fight and kill him. The cult is even, but he has his share of the credit. How can there be such a good thing? And the old 36 fool, I must compare him this time and make him lose face, so as to vent my hatred." "Hong Futian, the second son of the emperor, is ranked in the third heaven of the emperor. No one can shake his position except the crown prince. Of course, his highness is also the prince. He will have a fight with him in the future, but not now. Now the soldiers are against the generals. Your highness should focus on the thirty-six prince who has the same status. If you can bring him down, your Highness''s strength will increase greatly, and you may not be able to compete with him in the future God, the prince, these people, fight. " Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Two people came over. One of them was the mysterious uncle Jian: "Li muyue alone resisted the main force of the 16 County cults. No matter what the situation in Liangzhou was, no one could pick her out. However, she was a woman after all. Although she was favored and powerful at present, she did not pose an essential threat to your highness. Instead of making friends with her, she had to win over in every way. If your highness could please her and achieve good things, it would be better." "Jie Jie, Lord Jian is right. Before, my hundred bones demon sect was notorious because I couldn''t see the situation clearly. If I had taken refuge in his highness 13 early, I wouldn''t have the current situation. However, Lord Jian underestimated Li muyue. He was jealous of evil and couldn''t rub sand into his eyes. He was strong, not like a woman, and even more heroic than ordinary men Spirit, my hundred bones demon sect has suffered a lot under her. If you want to control their ideas, it''s impossible to win over this person. " Beside uncle Jian, a mysterious black robed man Jie smiled strangely. His breath was strange and powerful. As soon as he opened his mouth, people noticed that he was full of evil. He was a typical demon master. He was even as powerful as Taoist dragon and tiger. Mother-in-law of nine ghosts was first-class. The man also carried a bloody head in his hand. It seemed that he had just died, and his blood had not dried up. He was steaming hot. His death was miserable and ferocious. He was the Sheriff of Nalong county. Killed by this man! If Hong Yu were here, he would be surprised. What kind of person is this? Dare to kill the imperial court officials? This is tantamount to rebellion! "Baigu sect leader, it''s the best thing that you can work for me. In the past, you used to serve the second 18, and the second 28 was killed by Hong Yu, and you took refuge in Laoba, but Laoba obviously took you as a cannon fodder envoy. Facts have proved that only I am a virtuous corporal and can protect your Baigu sect from secretly developing. However, you also have to work for me, and you''d better be the leader of the devil sect , if we approach a vacuum cult without life, we should be willing to cooperate with each other and spy on intelligence. If we cooperate secretly, we will be able to catch the cult and take all the credit. " Hong HuanJian, the 13th prince, nodded at this man. His eyes turned and he said his thoughts. He glanced again and immediately saw the head of Longjun Sheriff: "hmm? Longjun sheriff, this waste was killed? Have you tortured some secrets of the second and the third? This man will die if he dies. It doesn''t matter. I don''t think the second will fight with me for this man." "This man has a hard mouth, but I used some soul searching magic, but I got some interesting things from his head. The second prince Hong Futian is not as simple as you think, but these things have a lot of authenticity, which I have to verify one by one. I have established a relationship with the vacuum Taoist priest of the evil cult. He invited me to assassinate Hong Yu with the ape envoy. This is the truth I have a great opportunity. Hong Yu killed the iron bone envoy under my seat and old 28. Only by killing him can I relieve my great hatred. " The leader of the hundred bones clan was deep, his eyes were green and evil, and he didn''t know what kind of conspiracy was brewing in his heart. "Well, the old thirty-six fool made me lose face at the Jiwu ceremony. I can''t let him go just by this matter. If you can kill him quietly and blame the ape envoy, it will be seamless. No one can guess that there is my shadow behind this matter." Hong HuanJian nodded and smiled. His killing heart for Hong Yu was too strong to be expressed. At this time, he would not let go if he had a great opportunity. "Yes!" the hundred bones patriarch didn''t say much, and disappeared into the darkness without a sound. "This hundred bones patriarch may have seen something and had other ideas in his heart, but he can''t hide it from me. He is also a famous Demon Lord and cult leader for many years. Your highness can only be three points on guard and seven points on use." Uncle Jian, who had been silent before, looked at the back of the hundred bones patriarch and immediately said, "this cult rebellion is extremely powerful. In addition to the vacuum Taoist, the unborn mother, the ape and barbarian envoys, I''m afraid there are real behind the scenes. It may be a member of the imperial court or a prince. If I hadn''t been in charge, I''m afraid your highness would have been in danger." "It''s true. I don''t think the hundred bones sect leader is a good thing. Old 28 and old 8, and then to me, they often betray the Lord. In fact, they are born anti bone people. They are evil and insidious. They can only be used, not convinced." Old thirteen Hong HuanJian was also aware of the terrorist information contained in it, and was secretly surprised: "is there another behind the cult? Is it the prince of the imperial court? Is it Hong Futian? It''s difficult to deal with. The cult, Li muyue, Hong Yu and the deeply hidden behind the scenes are intertwined and mixed. How can I resist? I hope uncle Jian teaches me." "In fact, it''s up to your highness to solve this situation, otherwise you will never grow up, let alone get the loyalty of my sword family, pull Xuanyuan sword out of the void, inherit my sword family tradition and become the son of heaven. You are the prince of the imperial court. Even if the great flood perishes, you will always bear the label of the imperial court and can''t get rid of it all your life. To put it bluntly, the prince''s internal struggle is also a family matter, but the cult is different. If they gain power, they will have finished their eggs under the nest? You should actively cooperate with Li muyue to eliminate the cult, that is, you should abandon the old hatred and cooperate with Hong Yu first and never hesitate ¡£¡± Uncle Jian gave Hong HuanJian some advice. He was intelligent and sophisticated. He was still making a false deal with the leader of the hundred bones sect a moment ago, but he immediately calculated deeply as soon as he turned his back. "What? I want to cooperate with that fool Hong Yu? No, it''s impossible! He humiliated me so much that I can''t cooperate with him even if I die." Hong HuanJian screamed, and the whole person was blown up. "Compared with the throne, what are these? If you can''t even endure the wind and calm waves for a while, how can you inherit my sword family tradition?" Uncle Jian''s tone was fierce, and he hated iron but not steel: "Now the great flood is not over. Emperor Hong Wu is actually secretly suppressing the evil gods of hell, and his spirit is fighting with the evil gods in the endless void. The prince behind the evil cult is playing with fire. As soon as emperor Hong Wu gives his hand, he will be the first to kill this person, including the evil cult and the barbarians. In fact, they are cicadas and insects in autumn and are dying. The leader of the hundred bones clan can''t see the situation clearly, once he defectes , if you surrender to a cult, you may be suppressed and killed. However, this person can only be killed by you, and even you have to kill the ape envoy. This is to prove your strength to people all over the world and show loyalty to Emperor Hong Wu. As long as you get the favor of emperor Hong Wu, everything can be done. " "How should I do it?" Hong HuanJian was suspicious and seemed to be thinking about it. "Don''t worry, look at it. Li muyue should give you a military order right away. I''ll teach you later." Uncle Jian smiled unfathomably. Hong HuanJian was about to ask again, but a family general came in with a fold in his hand: "Your Highness, there is a secret letter from Li muyue." He took the secret letter, glanced at it, and his face changed greatly. He stood up and said, "what? Taoist dragon and tiger was killed? Mother-in-law of the nine ghosts was subdued? He went deep into the devil''s cave and made little achievements. He saved tens of thousands of people alone? How could it be possible? How could Hong Yu, a fool, do it? Li muyue really asked me to cooperate with Hong Yu to kill the ape envoy?" Chapter 92 "Nian Dao Yue stick, a lifetime gun." "You used to be good people who planted rice seedlings and cultivated land. You have no martial arts foundation at all. Although you have been transformed by Zhonggan pill, your martial arts have greatly increased and you are extremely brave, you can only choose steel knives and sharp blades to practice. If the great enemy of the cult is in front, you can''t take chances. You need to practice the sword method frequently to survive from the cult." Lanchifu paced back and forth on the martial arts field in the town, training the soldiers. Hong Yu watched quietly. He was very satisfied. He nodded from time to time and whispered in his ear to discuss with Jiang lishuo. In the martial arts arena, there were 58 remaining experts in the town. There were 1000 people transformed by Zhonggan Dan and three color sisters. There were 1061 people in total. They were practicing hard these days and didn''t dare to relax at all. Heretics have come from time to time these days, and they have all been beaten back. Hong Yu and Jiang lishuo are in the town. Unless they are the first-class experts of the immortal mother, vacuum Taoist and ape man gods, they can really pose a threat to the town. In addition, the deal between Jiang lishuo and Hong Yu was concluded. A thousand long Bing iron swords and a thousand sets of superior armor were all delivered by Jiang lishuo and equipped on thousands of soldiers. The bright and sharp long blades of wrought iron and sets of heavy and ferocious steel armor armed the villagers to their teeth. They were scattered and arranged. The long blades were waved at the same time, neat and uniform. The steel was refracted in the sun, shining people''s eyes, and the murderous spirit was straight into the sky. However, there was a feeling of the tiger and wolf teacher of war iron and blood and refining steel. Hong Yu looked at it and nodded again and again. He knew that it was not just the miraculous effect of Zhonggan pill. Everyone took it. Thousands of people''s spiritual temperament changed. Zhonggan was red and brave and was not afraid of death. Thanks to lanchifu''s good military training, he put thousands of people in place in a few days and trained them into an array. Gradually, there was an army style. There was evidence for advance and retreat, fighting and cooperation, and the command was like an arm waving. In this way, Hong Yu''s efforts to go deep into the devil''s cave of the cult, kill people, seize pills and deceive the cutting path are not in vain. He has trained his own team. Even if he returns to the capital to participate in seizing legitimate rights and compete with many princes in the future, he has some confidence. In the center of the martial arts field, there are three color sisters practicing guns. They were previously given the mark of Zhenwu by Hong Yu. As soon as Fang broke through the Lingwu realm, he broke free from a yoke and condensed nine ways of evil spirit. These talents are almost first-class by Li muyue and Jiang lishuo, and even old 13 and old 28 can''t compare. The three of them displayed their shooting skills. They were a little cold, as if they had been reversed day and night. A large group of meteors fell, blooming the Qi of ancient stars. It was murderous and hard to breathe. "Tut tut! You found all the three sisters by Hong Yu. It can be seen that you are really a person born of good fortune." When Jiang lishuo watched the three men practice guns, they had a vague understanding: "You look at the iron guns in the hands of the three people. They look very ancient. They are probably ancient magic soldiers. The mystery is not under my God Bird fire feather fan. What''s more strange is that the names of the three sisters not only coincide with Sancai, but also the iron guns in their hands and their shooting skills coincide with Sancai. It''s very rare. The three magic guns vaguely have a regular breathing, as if they can absorb and nourish the three women. The guns are pregnant, people raise guns and cultivate their shooting skills Martial arts can certainly make rapid progress. " "Hehe! Your divine bird fire feather fan is much stronger than Sancai divine gun." Hong Yu can''t deny it. Of course, he knows that the three color sisters have extraordinary magic guns, but he can''t be outspoken, otherwise Jiang lishuo may have superfluous ideas. What''s more, he''s also telling the truth. What''s the magic of the divine bird fire feather fan? The ancient divine bird, with three feet of gold and black tail feathers, is refined from countless old antiques in the que cave sky. Once used, it''s better than a bloodthirsty ape, and it''s unbearable. It''s bad It was so powerful that Hong Yu was jealous and almost had a vicious mind of killing and seizing treasure. However, the three iron guns in the hands of the three color sisters are not unusual. They are probably ancient treasures of the same era as the God of martial arts. Although the gods are self obscured because of their long age, and the charm is nine out of ten, resulting in a great drop in power, Hong Yu agrees with Jiang lishuo that guns are pregnant and people keep guns. With the deepening of the cultivation of the three color sisters, one day, the three color guns will restore their three talents again Gathering the top can break through the power of ancient stars. "Why didn''t I meet these three sisters when they got cheap? Was it really luck?" Jiang lishuo sniffed and muttered in a low voice. Hong Yu heard the speech, but did not refute it. He immediately led the topic aside: "In the twinkling of an eye, another three days have passed. Why haven''t you seen the ape God envoy kill you? It''s hard to spend so much time, but we can''t strictly guard against it. We have to find a way to attack on our own initiative. However, our strength is still weak. Unfortunately, Li muyue won''t help us. Otherwise, the three of us will dare to break into the cult temple." "That''s true. If the ape master breaks free from five or six shackles as you say, it''s really no small matter. Unless we can fight with a large number of people in this town, but it''s worse to take the initiative." When it came to business, Jiang lishuo immediately became serious: "If Li muyue doesn''t come, it''s not impossible for you to find other experts. There are so many people in the imperial court. Hong Futian, the second son, can also. Even I heard that the 13th prince also came to Longjun and beat back several waves of evil believers who attacked the city. However, when he entered the city, the first thing he did was to catch the Sheriff of Longjun and torture him severely. It is said that he wanted to ask about your whereabouts." "No! I suspect that there are more profound people behind the two cults of wusheng and vacuum. Although wusheng''s mother and vacuum Taoist are powerful, they do not have such means. Under the rule of the imperial court, they have spread to such a degree in just a few months. I suspect Hong Futian is the behind the scenes of the two cults. I''m afraid if I cooperate with him, I''m a blind man touching the tiger and looking for his own death." Hong Yu shook his head again and again: "as for old thirteen, he is even more unreliable. I beat him to flee at the Jiwu ceremony and lost his face. He caught the Sheriff of Longjun and pressed me for my whereabouts. Nine times out of ten he wanted to avenge me. If he would abandon his past grievances and cooperate with me, he would be a ghost." "As you said, aren''t we alone?" Jiang lishuo''s eyes were dim and sighed: "I knew I wouldn''t be involved in your business. I helped you kill the bloodthirsty ape. Although I got a heart refining pill, I have to face this situation now. It''s not worth it." Hong Yu heard the speech, but he was silent. He knew that he had no idea of attachment to himself until now. When he met something, he didn''t want to solve it together, but complained. However, he had nothing to say, because everyone has their own aspirations, and he can''t force it. In the end, he is not a big man. As soon as the king''s domineering spirit was revealed, countless heroes and heroines were worshipped and courted everywhere. Until now, the only trusted subordinate under him, full of calculations, is only LAN Qifu, three color sisters, thousands of townspeople, and eunuch xiaochunzi who is far away in the capital Think about it. With such strength, it''s really impossible for Shaodong master to take the initiative to join and take refuge in order to make the martial god pass on people and leave the que cave. "Woo woo..." Suddenly, a desolate long horn came. "Do evil believers attack again?" Hong Yu and Jiang lishuo looked at each other. When their bodies flashed, they ran up the stronghold wall side by side. When they looked into the distance with their eyes, they immediately found that the smoke and dust were rolling all the way in the distance, and the steeds rushed to attack them. They were shocked. But when you look carefully, it''s actually just a few dozen cult light riders, but you''re relieved again. Dozens of light riders can be destroyed by waving! Unless there is a master among the other party, and he is a vacuum Taoist, and his unborn mother is first-class. However, even if the leaders of the two evil cults, wusheng and vacuum, come to the city and face thousands of elite in the city, as well as five shackle level masters such as Hong Yu, Jiang lishuo and the three color sisters, they are bound to die without a place to bury. "Get ready to go out of town." Hong Yu winked. Suddenly, a group of villagers were eager to try. They were ready to kill out of the city with Xueliang long knives. When the cult cavalry arrived outside the town, they did not attack the city, but stopped, and a familiar voice came out: "old 36, it''s me, your thirteen brother! Open the gate and let me in." "Old thirteen?" Hong Yu was stunned. As soon as he looked at it, he found that Hong HuanJian, the 13th prince, was the first person in the light cavalry. "Think about it, maybe you''ve really seen a ghost." Jiang lishuo joked. "..." Hong Yu was speechless. Chapter 93 "Lord Yu, you can''t let the thirteen princes in. It''s well known that this man is at odds with the Lord. Now he''s looking for eight achievements. Don''t lead wolves into the house." Lan Qifu came up and said to Hong Yu. Now he follows Hong Yu and secretly helps Hong Yu analyze the situation of the Dynasty and the trend of the world. Naturally, he knows many struggles between the prince. "No, anyway, he is my brother and the prince. At present, he left Longjun and rushed here. If I don''t see him, it will give him the truth. He will be impeached when he returns to Beijing in the future. On the contrary, it will be bad." Hong Yu shook his head and waved his hand to let the people''s Congress open the stronghold door. Jiang lishuo''s body flashed and immediately disappeared and hid in the dark. The old thirteen came to see whether he was a friend or an enemy. We don''t know yet. We must never let Jiang lishuo''s secret be exposed. Prince Hong HuanJian, the 13th prince, took the lead, and dozens of cavalry swarmed in. He looked around and smacked his tongue. This small town was made as solid as gold by Hong Yu. There were towering walled villages and arrow towers everywhere. There were brave soldiers in the town. They were all powerful and unsmiling. They were obviously the division of iron blood tigers and wolves, especially the three colored sisters, It was a Lingwu expert who broke free from a yoke. "Old thirteen, why did you come to me if you didn''t garrison in Longjun city? Do you still remember your hatred for the martial arts ceremony at that time? But now, although I''m not afraid of you, you can''t mess around. The enemy is in front of the enemy, and the cult is eyeing, so you can''t start the infighting first. The pro hurts and the enemy is quick." Hong Yu went down the stronghold building, met him and went to Hong HuanJian. "Old thirty-six, I didn''t expect that I really looked away at that time. When you were in the capital, you were poor and white, and everyone could be bullied. But now, as soon as you came out of the capital, you were like a dragon swimming in the sea. You randomly selected a town to stick to the military training, and there was such a big movement. I didn''t have such a foundation for three strong people in the Lingwu realm and thousands of tiger and wolf soldiers." Hong HuanJian was obviously shocked. He was stunned and recovered after a long time. He said: "I''ll send heavy troops to guard Longjun naturally, so you don''t have to worry about it. As for the Jiwu ceremony, although my anger can''t subside until now, I''m not stupid. Naturally, I can distinguish the situation and won''t settle with you at this moment. I''ve learned that you killed bloodthirsty apes, Taoist dragon and tiger, and subdued mother-in-law nine ghosts. I''m here to stay with you under the military order of Li muyue Abandon the past grievances and discuss the matter of jointly killing the ape envoy. " "Oh? Did Li muyue tell you all this?" Hong Yu was greatly surprised, but immediately sneered and refused: "abandon the past grievances? I don''t think it''s necessary. You and I are not the same people. We cooperate together. I don''t think it''s necessary to be stabbed and cold by you in the end." "You!" Hong HuanJian was about to get angry when he heard the speech, but when he thought about what uncle Jian said when he came, he suppressed his anger again: "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I''m here, which shows my attitude. No one can pick me out in the future. I might as well tell you the truth. You killed the bloodthirsty barbarian ape. The great demon ape tianzhang of the ape family was angry and sent a genius of the ape family. The demon son ape couldn''t. He wanted to kill you and avenge the bloodthirsty barbarian ape. The ape couldn''t be different from the martial artists you met before. He was earning money The Lingwu master who has taken off the six shackles is so strong that he can''t compete with it. Even among his ape peers, there are few rivals. It''s no small matter. Not only that, but also the old twenty-eight who was killed by you. The leader of the hundred Bone Demon sect behind him has also taken refuge in the cult. He is having no contact with apes secretly. If you want to work together, you must be killed with one blow! " "Oh? The ape, one of the four demon sons of the ape family, can''t? I didn''t expect that the ape God envoy was this person? And the hundred bone patriarch?" Hong Yu was shocked and finally moved: "The hundred bones demon sect finally became a ''human traitor'' and was willing to become a running dog of barbarians and apes? However, I can''t believe your words. I know that in the capital city, when I just opened my house and built teeth, you robbed my residence. I was forced to move to your old villa. At that time, the iron skeleton messenger of the hundred bones demon sect came to assassinate me with a divine arm crossbow. I was almost killed behind the scenes Emissary, it''s either old eight or old thirteen. Now, you tell me about the hundred Bone Demon sect. Is it that the hundred Bone Demon sect took refuge in you and turned back again? " "You! Damn..." Old thirteen Hong HuanJian was speechless. He didn''t know how to refute Hong Yu''s words. Although the Baigu demon sect assassinated Hong Yu, he also knew it. Baigu sect leader really took refuge in Laoba first, turned against the water, and then took refuge in himself again. Now I''m afraid his mind has changed again. He wants to take refuge in a cult and have a relationship with the apes. Hong HuanJian only felt that he was extremely oppressed in his heart. He was rarely a good man. He was even willing to abandon his past grievances, and took the initiative to come to remind Hong Yu to deal with the enemy, and even willing to cooperate against the enemy. But Ren is his own good or bad words, but the other party doesn''t believe it at all! It''s hard to argue. It''s no wonder Hong Yu. Hong HuanJian has always been a person with a high heart and eyes, and his mind is deep and stubborn. If this person takes the initiative to come to the door and doesn''t beat him to death, but opens his mouth and says, "you''re in danger. I''m here to remind you and help you." Hong Yu should believe that''s what''s wrong with his head. "Hey! Believe it or not, that''s all!" Hong HuanJian was about to cry and felt helpless, but with his heart, he could only do so. It was impossible to compromise more with Hong Yu. "Well, I''ll think about it again and see if your words are credible. I''ll discuss with you then." seeing this, Hong Yu already believed it in his heart, but he still kept silent and waved orders: "come and settle down with your highness thirteen." Then, the three color sisters immediately came forward and watched Hong HuanJian warily, approaching with a gun like a great enemy: "Your Highness, we''ll take you down to have a rest." They also see that Hong Yu and Hong HuanJian are like enemies rather than friends. In fact, they don''t deal with each other. It is necessary to keep an eye on this person all the time and do not slack off. "Old thirty-six, you are really a villain''s heart and a gentleman''s belly. I''m angry!" Hong HuanJian clenched his teeth and stamped his feet. A burst of sword Qi spread to the sky and hit the ground, roaring! The ground was like a bean curd. It was cut open by the sword Qi, forming a deep and bottomless gully. "My God! This is still a person?" the villagers around were dumbfounded and their legs trembled. "Lead the way!" Hong HuanJian suddenly shook his robe sleeve and immediately went out. "What do you think? Is this man''s words true or false? How credible is it?" ripples rose in the air, and Jiang lishuo appeared again and asked Hong Yu. "In fact, I can almost conclude that nine times out of ten, the ape God envoy is that the ape can''t, and the hundred Bone Demon sect is the devil way, even if it takes refuge in a cult." Hong Yu stared at the back of Hong HuanJian and mused. "Then how could you leave this person alone?" Li muyue was surprised and puzzled, but immediately responded: "do you believe him? Are you afraid of another conspiracy?" "Fear? That''s not true. But you must have a heart of harming people and a heart of guarding against people. Take care to hang this person on the one hand, but don''t drive him away. If you just hang it on the other hand, won''t there be another expert in the town?" Hong Yu said deeply: "I''ll leave for a few days and ask for some news. You''ll stay in the town. On the one hand, I don''t trust Hong HuanJian. On the other hand, I''ll be careful to guard against the attack of cult experts to ensure that my foundation is as solid as gold." "Damn it, you don''t even believe me. Go out to inquire about the news? You have other news channels?" Jiang lishuo''s eyes were cold and couldn''t deny: "you are more and more deep. Calculate everything. No one believes it. Everyone has to guard against it. You''re just a little fox." "Hehe, you can think about it." Hong Yu didn''t deny it, so he set up a ecstasy array and ran into the sky and disappeared in the sky. Hong Yu stepped out of the town, pressed the cloud head, fell on a mountain top, stood on the top and looked out to the four directions. He has been haunted by various affairs these days, especially in the town with Jiang lishuo every day. He is always in a tight spirit to prevent ape envoys from killing him. In fact, he is exhausted. Rao is strong in spirit and has a feeling of fatigue, which will oppress the whole person. But now, as soon as he got out of the town, he climbed high and looked into the distance. Looking around, thousands of distant mountains and lush green, he immediately felt that the whole person was calm and relaxed, as if all kinds of dangers and crises were swept away with the sight. Between heaven and earth, there was only the beautiful scenery of rivers and mountains, and he was alone! "You''ve disappeared for so many days. Have you figured it out now?" When Hong Yu was wandering outside the sky and intoxicated with the beautiful scenery, suddenly there was an ethereal voice in the distance, like a god like Buddha, ethereal, but almost in an instant, the more grand the voice was, like ten thousand Buddhas chanting scriptures together. When he looked back, a man came from far to near, like an immortal, and immediately approached! Indeed, it is the Brahma dome. He came alone without a bodyguard. Hong Yu was not surprised at all. At that time, he made a three-day agreement with Vatican dome. Although it was a delaying plan, he never gave up and acted secretly. When Hong Yu came back from the evil cult cave and entered the town, he felt that there were many experts lurking around the town and spying. After only a few minutes, Hong Yu could conclude that these people must be experts under fan qiongtian and Buddhist. However, he didn''t make a statement and didn''t respond, but ignored them. At this moment, he left the town in order to attract this person and deceive him into asking for information again. Sure enough, this person came as soon as he left the town. "What do you want? Rebellion? Convert to Buddhism, eat fast, chant Buddhism, meditate and chant scriptures?" Hong Yu was very calm, without sorrow or joy: "what if you think well, what if you don''t think well?" "Hmm?! how dare you tease me? It seems that you have made some achievements recently. You have a few people under your hand. You feel you can challenge me with a little progress in martial arts?" Vatican dome smiled coldly and seemed to speak to Hong Yu like this. He had long expected: "toast and don''t eat and punish wine. Today I''ll let you know how many eyes the Buddha has. I''ll catch you back and torture all the secrets of Vatican. When you really see my means, you will obey me and obey me." "So you came for my mother''s relics?" When Hong Yu heard the speech, he immediately laughed: "it''s a pity that you made a wrong calculation. My mother was killed by a group of craftsmen in the court at that time, and many treasures were looted. Where else is left now? Even if there is, what can you do in my hand?" "No, your mother came out of Buddhism with me, but I know that her existence to that extent, even if calculated, can''t be left behind. It may be hidden in you, but it can''t be found according to your cultivation vision." Vatican qiongtian shook his head and looked at Hong Yu recklessly. It means "eat you" "Since we last met, you have done a lot of things in just a few days. You have trained strong troops, recruited staff, and even let you find three shooting experts. Almost all of them are small. But should Jiang lishuo operate behind the scenes? I''m afraid you can''t do it alone, but a fool is a fool. He''s smart enough to let Jiang lishuo leave , come to see me alone. I''ll see. Now what cards do you have to say to me? " Hong Yu did not speak, but looked at each other coldly. His eyes were terrible and murderous. His choice was self-evident. Chapter 94 "According to the seniority, your mother is my martial uncle. You are my younger martial brother. I can give you a chance to use three moves. You can use any means. You will never fight back within my three moves, lest you say I didn''t even give you a chance and catch you." Looking at Hong Yu''s murderous appearance, Vatican dome smiled contemptuously and said to himself. "Huh? Looking for death!" Hong Yu heard the speech and suddenly took his hand. With a light body, he immediately drifted across the sky and rushed straight to the body of the Vatican dome, with his five fingers as claws. Jiuming dragon tiger skill, evil dragon claw! This claw stretched out and cracked the air in bursts, and the subtle air currents burst. The Qi and blood gathered and condensed, and the palm suddenly soared several times. It was really like a dustpan. The Qi of the earth evil spirit attached again, and the skin immediately flashed black light, as if it was like growing a layer of fine dragon scales, which was powerful and shrouded in the head of the Brahma dome. This move is an evil martial art of Taoist dragon and tiger, but it was simulated by Hong Yu with hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, which immediately exceeded the original power. "Jiuming dragon and tiger skill? Can you urge the xuanjie martial arts of this rotten street to play such power?" Originally, Vatican dome still had a scoffer on his face, but then his face became suddenly gloomy and cautious. He was like a great enemy and couldn''t believe it. This claw is really terrible. The shadow of the claw is overwhelming, and it is hard to resist the fierce hegemony. The five claws seem to be the claws and teeth of a terrible and evil exterminating evil dragon. They want to tear the sky and pinch the earth into powder. He recognized the origin of Hong Yu''s moves, but he couldn''t imagine how a xuanjie martial arts could produce such power when it was beaten out by Hong Yu? If you are an ordinary master, even if you play the Xuan level martial arts, your power will be limited. You can easily resolve it by lifting your hands and feet. However, Hong Yu''s claw is fast and heavy, and its power is far beyond his expectation. How can he dare to resist it with his body? Vatican dome knew that he was a big man, but the situation was urgent, and he didn''t dare to think about it. When his lower body was in shape, he moved three feet away and ran away. "Click..." The claw fell, like a lightning bolt in the air, with a loud bang, and fell on a bucket thick tree. The claw strength penetrated into the wood, the tree was torn apart, and the branches and leaves were flying all over the sky. One claw fell, and the Brahma dome fled. But Hong Yu did not take advantage of the victory to pursue. In his eyes, although Vatican dome was unpredictable, he did not do anything harmful. In particular, this person was a Buddhist and had a close relationship with his mother''s school. He came to see this person with the intention of asking for information, but killing violated his original intention. The more advanced his martial arts are, the more insight Hong Yu has into the operation of the way of heaven. The original intention of martial arts is to stop fighting. It is easy to kill ominous people! "How? Now don''t let me do three moves?" Hong Yu teased and said with a smile: "things are changeable. When I met you some time ago, it was really you who are high above, and I can only look up to you, but now I feel better." "Damn it, what kind of martial arts are you? It''s definitely not Jiuming dragon and tiger skill." Vatican qiongtian looked hard and gnashed his teeth. The claw was very terrible. Although he despised the enemy, he also vaguely felt that Hong Yu didn''t do his best. If he did his best, otherwise he would be doomed with only that claw, but he still refused to admit defeat: "Hum, that''s because I despise the enemy. I don''t believe that I can''t deal with your little shrimps who only gather evil spirit after I break free from three chains!" "Oh? Three chains make you feel superior? To tell you the truth, even Taoist dragon and tiger were killed by me, and mother-in-law nine ghosts was subdued by me. What are you?" Hong Yu had taken the nine orifices elixir, and his mind was exquisite and clear. He gradually learned many secrets of Cultivation: "Your three chains are not broken off by your own strength, but guided by some power. It is probably a magical power similar to enlightenment, so it is not stable. Even you can''t explain the true meaning of orifices and acupoints and the wonderful use of earth evil Qi. How can you give full play to the full strength of the three chains? In fact, I can guess that your real strength is the same as that of Taoist dragon and tiger Quite, not even mother-in-law nine ghosts. " The human body is like the universe, the cycle is one, and the cultivation is like a star. The process of opening the orifices in the Lingwu realm is like the process of identifying the star map and the vast stars, and the process of concisely entering the evil Qi into the orifices is like the process of lighting the stars. If you can break free from the shackles by means of an expert''s insight or taking external force, although you can do it, the Qi of the earth evil spirit will be obscure and difficult to command. It''s like a blind man who is forcibly held hands and touched a sharp sword. Although you can feel that it is a weapon, you know what you know and don''t know why. A blind man can''t kill the enemy even if he takes up his sword. Brahma dome is such a "blind man". "What? Taoist dragon and tiger, mother-in-law of the nine ghosts were killed and subdued by you?" Vatican qiongtian took a breath and became cautious: "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you have grown up to such a point and have such strong combat power. However, if you want to really threaten me, you still need some fire. You''re afraid to keep the Buddha sword and cut it off!" Qiang! He opened his mouth and a small sword flew out, rising in the wind. It dripped around him. The sword was three inches small, with a handle like a spindle and a blade with three edges. It was sharp and cold. There were all kinds of mysterious patterns on it, such as angry King Kong, evil spirit Shura and wonderful pink lotus. This is a demon subduing Buddha sword! The Buddha has three vital signs, angry eyes, Vajra subdues the devil, the evil spirit Shura warns the world, and the wonderful pink lotus enlightens the mind. This blade has three fronts and is derived from the Buddha''s three vital signs. In fact, it coincides with the Buddhist truth and is a sword for subduing the devil and warning the world! When the Buddha sword is waved, all demons are afraid to stay! Hong Yu knew it was bad when he swept his eyes. This sword is very powerful. "Buddha''s three lives, lotus Dharma, Vajra subdues demons..." Brahma dome made a seal in his hand and recited a mantra. Whew! The three swords suddenly vibrated and rotated, strangling the air flow, and the silver light came towards Hong Yu''s chest like a high-speed drill. The speed of this sword is as fast as a flash of lightning, which cuts out the air and draws a series of ripples. Its penetration is terrible. It is far from being resisted by an expert who has only broken away from one or two shackles. In front of this sword, don''t say resist, I''m afraid it''s too late to escape! Unless a strong person who breaks free from more than three chains and condenses some kind of defensive terror, or can fly in the air and shrink to an inch, he can escape from the heaven under this sword. In the face of this sword, Hong Yu did not dare to neglect it. When he roared, he summoned a Bing iron long gun from the heaven and earth. The long gun danced like a phoenix reaching its head and a peacock opening its screen. It splashed out sharp gun shadows, covering the sky and roaring down. The Spear''s light penetrated the air, as if to shoot down the stars, the sun and the moon. Sancai star gun! The tricolor sisters got their mysterious shooting skills from ancient times. They were even displayed by Hong Yu with hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills! Although it is not a real Sancai star striking gun, Hong Yu''s hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills are not inferior, or even more powerful, and Hong Yu''s combat power is probably unmatched even by the three color sisters! Once this gun is displayed by Hong Yu, it will immediately resist the fearing Buddha sword! Click! The swords and guns collided with each other in no less than hundreds of records. Hong Yu''s long gun was just an ordinary iron gun that he put in the small world when he was training in the town. The material was ordinary, and it was far from comparable to the fear of staying Buddha sword. After a slight collision, Hong Yu only felt that a surge of strength came from the fear of staying Buddha sword. The terror was far more than hundreds of thousands of kilograms, and the iron gun broke at the sound of the sound. "No!" With sharp eyes, Hong Yu suddenly abandoned the broken gun in his hand, bent his body and rolled on the spot. He showed the body method of spirit mouse rolling oil pot, which was worthy of avoiding a flying sword strangulation sprint! "Your move of rats rolling on the ground is also mysterious, but it''s just a little ugly. At least you''re also an expert in the Lingwu realm. Why don''t you want face? Once my Buddha sword comes out, all demons are afraid to stay! I only use three or four points of the power of this sword. I''ll see how long your mouse can hide in front of my afraid to stay Buddha sword. Kneel down and submit, or you''ll be strangled and killed by this sword Everyone is gone! " Vatican dome was cynical and tried to break Hong Yu''s spirit with words, but he still controlled the spiral fear of staying Buddha sword in the dark, cutting up and down and flying around. Hong Yu was completely indifferent to this man''s offensive words when he hurriedly avoided. Instead, he secretly thought about the strategy to break the enemy. He wants to capture the enemy and the king first. As long as he catches the Brahma dome, the sword will break itself. But careful observation shows that you can''t do it. It was not a day or two for the Vatican dome to refine this sword. I knew this flaw in the flying sword method. Once I fought, I immediately avoided it and was invincible. In this case, unless Hong Yu gets rid of the sword attack, he can pose a threat to the Brahma dome. "It''s said that this sword is a Bodhisattva fruit position in Buddhism, which is equivalent to that forged by a strong man of martial Saint level. It''s terrible! Three Buddhas are born, and ten thousand demons are afraid to stay. 80% of the Brahma sky can''t urge the real power of this sword, otherwise I may not be able to stop a move and will be killed second!" Hong Yu lost his weapon. Facing the sword, he was stretched out. He immediately retreated from the attack. He was in a mess. He secretly got worried and avoided. He had to kill his strength by the sword. However, he wanted to fight head-on, but he was bare handed and dared not touch the sword with his flesh! "I don''t believe it. In the face of this sword, you are unarmed and you can''t retreat. How can you resist and escape!" Vatican dome laughed proudly and looked like a villain. As soon as the voice fell, the sword burst out a strong divine light. The attack increased sharply. The golden sword light was woven alternately to form a fine and tight sword net, covering all directions, and gradually narrowing the encirclement circle. Hong Yu was forced to retreat, as if he would be cut into minced meat and blood in an instant. Danger is coming! Chapter 95 "The son of heaven!" In the face of the terrible sword net evolved from the fear of staying Buddha sword, Hong Yu calmed down more and more. With a clear drink, the Qi of evil spirit came out of the orifices and interwoven a complex and precise pattern in front of him. Unexpectedly, it was the scene of the son of heaven sitting in the Jinluan hall to suppress all things. The emperor, wearing a nine dragon robe and a flat sky crown, could not see his expression. He sat on the Dragon chair, with dragons and tigers entrenched, and a bearing of Ding Town and the world suddenly came into being. When the lines changed again, the emperor like figure moved and youyou stretched out a finger! This finger seems to be ordinary, and it seems that the avenue is simple, and the mystery of the road is endless. It passes through layers of emptiness and layers of airflow. There is nothing to stop, and no one can stop it. This mystery can''t be expressed in words at all. It''s just ordinary. One person and one finger seem to pierce heaven and earth and pierce hell. Pooh! As soon as you give directions, you can immediately break thousands of sword shadows and residual light, break the sword net, and force the fear of leaving the Buddha sword to stop in mid air. The situation stopped strangely, and everything was silent, as if time had suddenly stopped. It seems that there is only one finger and one sword left in the world, tit for tat! "The Taoist pattern of the son of heaven?! are you destined to be the emperor?" Vatican dome exclaimed, and then it became more and more ferocious and cold, and his eyes were filled with a fierce light like a poisonous snake: "The more talents and means you show, the more determined I am to kill you! Do you think a Taoist pattern can resist my fear of staying Buddha''s sword? I''ll break your Taoist pattern and kill you under the sword even if I break the sword and consume the Buddha''s great power! Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be really difficult for you to become an emperor and become a climate." His hands were like flying bows, tied unpredictable Dharma Seals, and chanted mantra scriptures in his mouth, just like the singing of heaven, dragon and Brahman, which stimulated the great power of the fearing Buddha sword. In an instant, the fearing Buddha sword burst out a startling Buddha light, shining the whole mountain top into a golden yellow, and the whole sword body was shining like a small sun, flying towards Hong Yu! The animals in the mountain forest also felt the terrible pressure, curled up in the cave and trembled. The plants and trees around the mountain top were bent and broken, as if they were born to surrender to this sword light! This sword is really terrible. It carries the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The Buddha is angry and all demons are afraid to stay. The Tao pattern of the son of heaven only resists this sword and breaks immediately, like a piece of glass hit by a heavy hammer. "Evil dragon claw!" Hong Yu''s Tao pattern was broken, but he was still calm. It was a blessing to his heart. Ten Jinge particles crackled in his body and burst into a burst of explosion. His long arm poked out, layers of fine black scales appeared on his skin, and his five fingers were like dragon claws. Unexpectedly, he caught the fear of staying Buddha sword. "Creak..." The shrill, withered and dumb voices sounded. The fear of leaving the Buddha sword produced a powerful shock force. The three front blades whirled wildly like three high-speed meat grinder blades, breaking the skin of Hong Yu''s palm. Blood flowed like a column. In an instant, most of the flesh and blood on Hong Yu''s hand had been ground into minced minced meat, and the scale wound was almost full of white bones! "Fool! You think you are a strong man of shenzang level who has begun to refine the spirit of heavenly gang. The spirit of gang protects the body and can not be afraid of swordsmen? How dare you grasp it with your hand!" Vatican dome scolded secretly. He was overjoyed and was about to control the flying sword and completely twist Hong Yu''s arm into pieces. However, Hong Yu seemed to have grasped the opportunity early, his mind moved, and the Buddha sword in his hand disappeared. "What''s this means? Where''s my sword?" Vatican qiongtian''s eyes were straight, and he didn''t respond at all. Dementia was in place, and there were bursts of spiritual communication. He only felt the stone sink into the sea, and there was no response at all. "How close!" Hong Yu secretly called for danger. If he had slowed down by more than half a minute, he was afraid that his arms would be twisted into flesh and blood by the fear of leaving the Buddha sword, and there were no bones left. He couldn''t stop the spiral flying force of the sword at all. Fortunately, at that moment, he had a quick wit and threw the sword into the small world of Zhige Fu. Zhige talisman is the mother of all talismans. It has its own heaven and earth and is integrated into one. It has no connection with the world where it is. Only Hong Yu can enter and leave freely, and only Hong Yu can communicate with the heaven and earth inside this talisman. The fearing Buddha sword into the small heaven and earth is like a madman who has lost his soul. The sword Qi strangles all things. Everything placed by Hong Yu is broken into pieces and in a mess, but Hong Yu doesn''t care. If you can get this sword, what can you do even if everything in the small heaven and earth is destroyed? His mind moved. In the puddles of the small world, a pillar of spirit dew immediately gushed up and washed away the fearing Buddha sword. Suddenly, the sword burst into bursts of mourning, as if it had met a natural enemy. It was knocked to the ground in an instant and couldn''t move. "What magic did you use? Where did you throw my sword?" Vatican dome screamed. The most proud means in his life was broken by Hong Yu silently, and even the sword was seized, which made him collapse. "Good chance!" Hong Yu caught the fighter. With a light body, he immediately crossed a hundred feet and reached the front of the Brahma dome. His big palm was waved like a PU fan. The tiger was alive and blazing! Vatican dome did not respond at all. Subconsciously, he had to raise his hand to resist, but he only heard a "crackling" sound, bursts of hot and severe pain on his face, and his head was buzzing. If he was struck by lightning, he would fall to the ground in a whirl. "I was knocked unconscious by a slap..." before he fainted, he had a deep sense of disbelief! Hong Yu was not surprised at all. Although he broke free from the three shackles, his real combat power was not as good as that of mother-in-law Jiugui. He really relied on the sword afraid of staying Buddha. But once the sword was taken away, he was like a tiger without claws and teeth, not as good as a cat. In addition, he lost the sword afraid of staying Buddha. The whole person was stunned. If so, Hong Yu could not capture and knock down the other party, That''s the real unbelievable! "Whining..." I don''t know how long later, the Vatican dome woke up in his stuffy hum. When he opened his eyes, he immediately found that the scene in front of him had changed greatly. It seemed that Hong Yu was staring at himself in a cave, but his mind was blank. I didn''t know what had happened during this period. He forced himself to calm down from the unknown state. Looking around, he found that he was not bound, did not lack arms and legs, and even a hair. He was intact and could escape at any time. But he also knew that it seemed impossible to escape even in the face of Hong Yu. "Hong Yu, don''t go too far. Although I don''t know how you captured my fearing Buddha sword, I also know that you can''t remove the spiritual imprint left by my Buddhist experts in this sword. Once this sword appears again, my Buddhist experts will immediately know where the Buddha sword is, and even control it thousands of miles away to take your head!" Even though Brahma qiongtian was captured and imprisoned by Hong Yu, his tone was still very arrogant and even threatening: "I''m not afraid to tell you that this sword was given to me by an expert of Bodhisattva fruit in my Buddhism. Once he senses that the Buddha sword disappears, even if it is thousands of miles away, it is necessary to use all kinds of thunder means to kill you. He is a preacher of my Buddhism who once again crossed the bitter sea and came from the chaotic continent after your mother. Even if he doesn''t do it, he just needs to give an order, I don''t know how many Buddhist believers will flock to tear you to pieces. " "What? The Buddhist power of Bodhisattva fruit position? An expert at this level is equivalent to a martial Saint level figure. He drops blood and is reborn. His life span breaks through the shackles of 9000 years. It''s no problem to know thousands of dharmas and chase souls thousands of miles. He may even tear the space and shuttle back and forth with his bare hands. It''s only a short distance." Hong Yu''s martial arts are getting deeper and deeper, and he has a deeper understanding of each level of martial arts. The strong people in this realm are called saints. In the middle ages, the martial god disappeared and a hundred schools of thought contended. Saints were like a hundred flowers in the pan. They disappeared in one era. However, since the era of a hundred schools of thought and decades, the number of saints born has been numbered. Every saint''s birth will cause great shocks in the world, or great decline, or great prosperity, and the name of saints The word is destined to spread through the ages and be remembered by everyone. This realm is already a legendary figure, and even in the annals of history, is qualified to be written independently by sheets. Hong Yulian can''t imagine the horror of the means. He knew that Buddhism was powerful and ruled a vast continent, but he never thought that there were such terrible people in the world today, which was almost extinct. With his current means, facing the strong who broke free from the eight shackles and began to condense the Qi of Tiangang, he can''t imagine. I''m afraid a finger can stab him to death. "How? You still decide to fight us?" seeing Hong Yu''s expression, Brahma dome was more intelligent: "As long as you return the afraid to stay Buddha sword to me, and then tell me all your secrets, including all kinds of skills you cultivate, the interweaving method of the Tao pattern of the son of heaven, and how you collect the secret of detaining the Buddha sword, I can keep it secret. I have the right to treat it as if nothing has happened. Let''s return the bridge to the bridge and the road to the road. We can meet in the future." "Hehe, I don''t know whether you are naive or stupid. If I let you go and return the Buddha sword, you can control the Bodhisattva''s thoughts? Let him let me go? The strong man likes and dislikes at will and knows everything. No one can control his thoughts. Even if it''s true as you said, I can''t believe your mind. If I let you go and return the Buddha sword, the first thing you have to do, Is to raise me up and kill me, or inform other accomplices to commit murder together. " Hong Yu sneered and didn''t hit the plan at all: "Besides, even if I kill you and the Dharma sword is captured by me, what does the Bodhisattva dare to do to me? I really can''t imagine the cultivation of the sage, but I know that his majesty has reached the realm of martial god, and even caught up with the master of martial god who threw his sword at hell in ancient times! If your Buddha teaches that Bodhisattva to appear, even if he only shows his breath a little, he will be found by his majesty and give it a blessing Show the means of catching and beating them down, even ordinary people are inferior. " At the end of the world, only one person dares to be called the Heavenly Emperor, that is Hongwu Heavenly Emperor! Chapter 96 "Your Majesty the Heavenly Emperor has reached the realm of martial god, even catching up with the master of martial god who threw his sword at hell in ancient times!" Hong Yu lied to a realm. As soon as these words came out, they immediately exploded in the ears of Brahma dome. "How could it be?" Brahma dome''s eyes were tongue tied and round. He was obviously frightened and muttered to himself: "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. There have been 72 martial gods throughout the ages, but the master of martial gods is actually known as the king of the gods and the master of the world. Since ancient times, there has been only one in countless times. After death, it can''t appear in the present world or even in the future. If someone practices to the master level, I''m afraid that all 72 martial gods will be reborn and should bow down When the Buddha is reborn, he can only lead his horse and stirrup... " According to the legend, a warrior who can evolve his own Tao pattern method into a warrior at the boundary of Wu and Tao can achieve the territory of Emperor Wu. Above Emperor Wu, he can evolve the boundary of Wu and Tao into a figure in the God kingdom of Dongtian, that is the God of Wu! There are also strong and weak points between martial gods. There are even many realm divisions, but they are not described in legends or recorded in historical books, because that realm is abstruse and profound, and Tao is difficult to describe. You can only experience it personally, but can''t explain it in words. Hell is known as a million evil gods. In fact, all of them are just "false gods". Their strength is only one or two points higher than that of Emperor Wu. Therefore, in ancient times, there were only 72 evil gods every 10000 years. They could suppress hell and exile those evil gods into hell, never seeing the sun. However, the power of millions of "false gods" is equally terrible. 72 martial gods can only suppress and expel them, but can not inflict a devastating blow on them. Therefore, in all dynasties, one or two evil gods will escape from hell and come to the world to make waves. Until a martial god was born, transcending the realm of "God" and claiming to be the master, he held the golden dagger of the avenue, threw the dagger in the kingdom of God, crossed the endless void, and even nailed through hell. Countless evil gods were killed. The golden dagger of the avenue was turned into a town seal, completely sealing the hell. The power of the God of martial arts is endless. It can even compare with the great power of heaven and earth and shake the world, far exceeding the 72 God of martial arts. Even in ancient legends, the ancestor of Buddhism, the primitive Buddha, is just a little boy holding a horse and stirrup around the God of martial arts. It can be said that for countless times, no one can remember the title of 72 martial god one by one, but no one knows that the martial god dominates! Because he is the strongest known through the ages, history will only remember the strongest! Others are destined to be a foil! Now there is a problem with the sealing of the town transformed by Da Dao Jinge. The evil gods in hell are ready to move, have contact with the barbarians again, and can even come to reward the Oracle, but no evil god dares to come to the world. The evil gods worshipped by the barbarians are afraid of someone. Although they often make small moves, they dare not really come down. They are afraid that when they come, they will be the beginning of destruction. Hong Yu estimated that if Hongwu Heavenly Emperor did not dominate the realm, he might not be far away, because only he was the imperial court and the strongest in the world and the mainland, and only he could reach that realm, so that evil gods in hell were afraid to act. "Well, these are too far away from us and are not what we worry about at all." Hong Yu woke up Brahma dome from shock: "It''s better for us to talk about what''s going on now. In fact, you and I don''t have any deep hatred. Even though you are my mother and a fellow believer, you want to catch me and torture my secret. That''s your sinister intention. However, I don''t want to embarrass you. I don''t kill you or hurt you. I can even let you go, as long as you can remember what I''m thinking For mother''s sake, just let you go. But before that, tell me the method of sacrificing and refining the fear of leaving the Buddha sword, so that the sword will not remain in your hand and pose a threat to me in the future. " "How do I know if what you said is true or false? If I tell you how to use this sword, you will immediately repent and hurt the killer?" The Vatican dome laughed coldly: "Don''t say you''re so noble. Whether you say let me go or not, it''s just a sentence ''read the feelings of Brahma heaven'', which shows your hypocrisy and shamelessness. Don''t you really know how your mother died? Even if it wasn''t the dog emperor of Hong Wu, there must be countless connections. I hate you for your greed for wealth and recognition of an enemy as a father. You don''t feel ashamed, but think you think Rong. I have no right to decide your thoughts and actions. Everyone has their own aspirations. If you are willing to be a thief and be a father, and watch your mother''s injustice and no revenge, no one can stop you. However, what can you do even if you catch me and detain me now? There are more than a million secret followers of Buddhism. Many of them will come to rescue me. Then you will face a million followers of Buddhism In fact, you are under siege now. Not only the ape God envoy wants to kill you, but also the cult has joined forces with the hundred Bone Demon sect to take action against you. Even in the imperial court, Hong Futian, Hong Longxiang, Wei Zheng and Duke Mu want to get rid of you quickly! " "Don''t try to provoke and incite me, my mother''s hatred. Naturally, I know that none of the people who did it in those days can escape. If I can prove that Hongwu emperor was involved in this matter, he can''t escape. However, I will naturally control the matter and won''t make the imperial court turbulent and the people uneasy, because I''m different from you from other continents. Country , the country is in the front and the family is in the back. Emperor Hongwu is no less affectionate, but just being kind to the people and opening up the world is enough to let the people all over the world forgive most of his crimes. " Hong Yu was indifferent to this man''s words of bewitchment. Now he has practiced hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, and his spirit has been sublimated day by day. Gradually, there is a spiritual understanding that the world is the public and everyone is the same. No one wants to shake his idea and spirit: "as for the method of sacrificing and refining the Buddha sword, it doesn''t matter whether you tell me or not, because I already have some eyebrows." "Impossible!" Brahma immediately retorted, disdaining: "This sword is made from the sacrifice of my Buddhist Bodhisattva. It contains 36 prohibitions on the heavens. Each prohibition has the spiritual imprint left by the Bodhisattva. Unless you have a higher cultivation than the Bodhisattva, you can remove the imprints in the 36 prohibitions on the heavens one by one. However, it is impossible. With your cultivation, you can only break one or two prohibitions at most, which is not harmful at all. As long as the Bodhisattva thinks If you move, the sword will naturally fly away. Before that, you will also be killed. " "What''s impossible? You said you wanted to capture me, but in fact, you couldn''t stop me from slapping. You were stunned directly. If you want to believe it or not, it''s up to you." Hong Yu retorted directly, but he didn''t talk wildly, but really looked at the way to practice this sword. He could feel that he was afraid of leaving the Buddha sword into the small world. After being washed by Linglu, he immediately became honest. Even the sword awned and lay obediently in the Linglu puddle, like an ordinary sword. With a slight thought in his head, Hong Yu knew that it was probably all kinds of miraculous effects of Linglu. But this is only to suppress the sword, and he can''t use it. If he wants to completely turn the sword into his own thing, he needs to study and practice the 36 weekly prohibitions of the sword one by one before he can collect it. "You!" Vatican dome heard the speech and couldn''t help but stop talking. His face was purple and his lungs were going to explode. He almost cried. A martial artist who broke free from the three shackles would be stunned by Hong Yu, a mole ant who only condensed the evil spirit. This is a disgrace of his life. Even if he became a Buddha in the future, it is difficult to erase the shadow of this matter. If it is spread, he may become a laughing stock in the world. "In this way, I won''t make fun of you about it. I''ll even keep a secret for you and promise not to spread a word. Even I won''t embarrass you. You just need to tell me the whereabouts of the ape God envoy and the hundred bones sect leader, and I can let you go and never break my promise." Hong Yu asked tentatively. "Hmm? It turned out that you had this idea. Ape tianzhang was inquiring about your news and wanted to kill you, but you didn''t want to wait to die, so you found me, pushed and sideswiped, wanted to take out the news from my mouth, and then took the initiative to attack?" fan qiongtian turned his eyes, thought a little and saw Hong Yu''s real purpose, sneering: "I really know some news, but I won''t tell you. What can you do to me? Anyway, the dispute between ape and barbarian and the imperial court has nothing to do with me." "Oh? Really not?" Hong Yu was not hypocritical. He immediately grabbed his skirt with his five fingers. The whole person was raised like a chicken: "in that case, I''ll give you to the imperial court. Anyway, Buddhism is also a heresy in other mainland China. It''s no less credit to offer you than subduing the devil of the cult." When Hong Yu lifted him up, Brahma dome suddenly struggled and tried to resist. He immediately found that Hong Yu''s palm was like a huge iron pliers, firmly clamping himself down. No matter how he resisted, it could not play any role. When he heard what Hong Yu said, he was as listless as a vented ball, and his face showed more fear. Vatican dome is not afraid of death, but it is more terrible than death and falling into the hands of the imperial court. If he falls into the hands of the imperial court, he must be treated as a demon. First soak the dung cellar for three days, then peel and fill the grass, melt the flesh and blood into city bricks, trample on by everyone, put the skin bag at the city gate, and everyone spits! "How''s it going? How are you thinking?" Hong Yu noticed the other party''s change, and the conversation immediately turned again: "don''t worry, as long as you tell the collection of ape tianzhang and Baigu sect leader, I can let you go right away. I don''t have to lie to you." "I heard that the leader of the hundred bones clan settled in a deserted temple hundreds of miles southeast of the evil cult grotto, and the ape couldn''t know it. The man''s cultivation was too terrible, he came and went without a trace, and his spirit was strong, and no one could spy on his whereabouts." fan qiongtian struggled in his heart and was unwilling, but he thought of such sensational means as soaking dung cellar, peeling and filling grass, and immediately softened: "I already said, can you let me go?" "Junjie is a man who knows the current affairs. You''re very good! You can let you go, but not now. If I let you go now, the first thing you should do is to contact Buddhist experts to siege and kill me and recapture the fear of leaving the Buddha sword. Although I have great compassion, I''m not a pedantic fool, so I have to wrong you to stay with me for a few days." Hong Yu said to himself. "Back off, despicable, Hong Yu, you sinister villain..." Vatican qiongtian scolded loudly, as if thousands of horses were galloping in his heart and his spirit was agitated, but before he finished scolding, he heard a strong wind roaring, ''PA'' a crisp sound, severe pain hit, and immediately turned around again. "I was stunned by slapping again!" this was the last clear consciousness in his brain. Chapter 97 "This time I''m really going back on my word, but there''s nothing I can do about it. In an extraordinary time, I have to use extraordinary means to deal with extraordinary people. As long as I can stay useful, kill more demons and do something useful for the people, I''m going back on my word, so what?" Hong Yu was shuttling through the mountains and forests. When he got a mental move, he immediately observed the situation in the small world. Brahma qiongtian''s eyes were closed and his breath seemed to be absent. Hong Yu fixed his whole body''s Qi and blood with special skills. The whole person was like a fake sleep and passed out. He could never wake up in a short time. If this person escapes, he will immediately gather experts and make a comeback. Hong Yu did go back on his word, but he didn''t feel ashamed, because the other party was not a modest gentleman who kept his promise, but a repeated villain with deep tricks. It''s OK to treat this person with modesty and insincerity. If you are sincere, you don''t have to. However, Hong Yu did not deceive him. If he said he would not kill him, he would never kill him. When he did something and had a life guarantee, he must let him go at the first time. "I''m going to go to the place where the hundred bones sect leader settled immediately to see if I can strike first and kill this person, and then I can''t deal with the ape slowly." Hong Yu suddenly moved, his speed increased greatly, and his whole body passed like a gust of wind, constantly interspersed in the jungle path. After calculating the distance in his mind, he ran for about a cup of tea and traveled hundreds of miles before stopping. With a light body, he immediately jumped onto a nearby mountain, climbed high and looked far to find the target place. Looking into the distance, he immediately found that the mountains here were strange, surrounded by mountains, and there were strange star pools everywhere. However, there were many deep places where the sun did not shine all year round. At the end of his eyes, there was a broken temple, which was probably the broken Temple mentioned by the Brahma dome. At that moment, Hong Yu moved forward quietly and cautiously. Approaching the front of the broken temple, Hong Yu immediately found many abnormal places. The broken temple covers a wide area. The gatehouse, main hall, incense room and living room are reasonably arranged with complete facilities, but they are broken everywhere, cobwebs are full, and dust accumulates all over the plaques, so the handwriting can not be seen. In some rooms, the lamps are upside down, the tables are cracked, and the statues are broken, but we can''t see what the temple of gods is. Since the founding of the great Hong Dynasty, the Heavenly Emperor Hongwu has deposed hundreds of families and destroyed many God heirs. The people live and work in peace and contentment. Everyone has the possibility to become a martial artist. The people''s wisdom has gradually opened. They know that it is better to seek God than themselves, and it is better to practice martial arts than to burn incense. Believers have lost their source of incense. Naturally, some temple wishes and gods in the temple have become birds and animals. The temples of most gods in the world were abandoned and turned into unattended ruins. Only the 72 ancient martial gods, who were legally recognized by the imperial court, were allowed to worship openly. Even the imperial court held a grand ceremony to worship their ancestors every year. In his words, even heaven and earth are not qualified for him to kneel down, because he himself is the emperor of heaven and sits on an equal footing with heaven and earth. He even advocated the abolition of all kneeling rituals, which means "liberate the knees and everyone is equal.". However, when it comes to why we should worship the ancient 72 martial gods, he said that unlike heaven and earth, heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as ruminant dogs. In the eyes of heaven, everyone is a mole ant slaughtering a dog. Whether we worship or not is the same, but the 72 martial gods of the human race are heroes in the real sense of the human race. Standing on the top of all ethnic groups and supporting a sky for the human race, this is the venerable ancestors, Worthy of his kneeling! In front of the temple is a huge pilgrimage square, about two or three acres in size. There are still some broken stone carvings, all of which are first-class auspicious animals such as cranes, kirins and crabs. It can be seen that the temple was once a big temple with high incense and a lot of good faith. At the moment, it''s late at night, with stars and moonlight falling like water. Hong Yu groped around in the moonlight and immediately saw some carved words on the shadow wall inside the temple door. He found that it was some scriptures and some so-called oracle. Unexpectedly, the temple was dedicated to a "demon skeleton God". "Demon skeleton God? Is it the evil god worshipped by the hundred bones demon sect? Nine times out of ten, otherwise the old demon head of the hundred bones sect would not choose to settle here. Unexpectedly, this evil god can also confuse the people and enjoy incense worship?" Hong Yu thought of many rumors. Before the founding of Dahong, many demons used magic tricks to bewitch the people. They even used magic tricks to show "miracles" and attract confused believers to build temples and enjoy incense offerings. If the people sincerely worship, they will naturally give birth to the spirit of thought, even open their hearts and be willing to sacrifice everything. At this time, the evil god takes the opportunity to deprive the people of their soul, blood and flesh, think of them as sacrifices and practice magic skills. This is adultery. This kind of adultery was deeply hated by the officials of all dynasties, but it was forbidden repeatedly. It often destroyed a group. Once the limelight passed, it immediately multiplied and continued to poison the people. Cults are created by people who speak for evil spirits among their descendants. They often get magic scriptures and evil treasures from evil gods and temples, and then claim to be able to communicate with gods, confuse people with evil magic and evil treasures in their hands, sweep crazy believers for disaster, and attempt to subvert their rule. According to the letter left by Taoist dragon and tiger, wusheng religion and vacuum Taoism started like this, and then got out of control and spread erosion. The "demon skeleton God" is also true. According to legend, in fact, this demon head is a skeleton of Emperor Wu. After countless years, he was born with wisdom. He calls himself a "God". In fact, he is a bone demon. He founded the hundred Bone Demon sect, spread his faith among the people, secretly scraped the people, ate human flesh, drank human blood, practiced magic skills, and used to burn incense in temples, It was also popular. However, as soon as the great flood established the country, the devil was wiped out by the Imperial Army, and the hundred Bone Demon clan was also flattened. Only two or three big cats and kittens escaped and worked under the hands of some deliberate princes of the imperial court, and the devil''s temples were destroyed one by one. Hong Yu stands in front of the shadow wall of this "demon skeleton God" temple. The scriptures on it also record some simple and easy to understand scriptures, saying that people live for more than 100 years, come and go in a hurry, can''t take anything away, can''t leave anything, blood, flesh and clothing will rot, but a pile of white bones can survive for thousands of years. This is the divine power of the "demon skeleton God", which protects people, In later generations, children and grandchildren proved that people had come to the world. We should believe in the "demon skeleton God" of gratitude, appreciate his efforts, believe in his divine power, and have his existence. Even if it becomes a skeleton, it may be reborn. "Nonsense, bewitching the public! Bones are bones. The quality of human bones is many times more dense than flesh and blood. The decay rate of white bones is thousands of times faster than the decay rate of flesh and blood. This is the law of the birth and death of all things in nature. What does it have to do with the devil skeleton God? However, this doctrine is simple and simple, but it involves many practitioners Truth, although you can''t fool the really knowledgeable people, it''s enough to fool the foolish mountain people. " Hong Yu frowned and knew that the idea of the demon skeleton God was actually distorted. He mystified some cultivation principles that martial artists would understand, and attached them all to the "demon skeleton God" as miracles. They were simply a means to confuse the foolish people and could not go to the hall of elegance. As for what "believe in the devil skeleton God, the white bone can be reborn", it is not difficult to understand. It is nothing more than using magic to refine the bones of these believers into something similar to a puppet. This demon head directs the white bone puppet to move and walk, and can even attack and kill living people. "The devil''s means are poor, but the incense can flourish for a while, and there must be something extraordinary in it. However, in this world, even if the devil is resurrected, it is useless, because now everyone reads and practices martial arts, becomes more intelligent and knows all kinds of truth. He doesn''t know how much more he knows than the people decades ago. Ignorance is actually the source of all evil. Once With wisdom and knowledge, these demons will disappear and lose their foothold. " With a faint sigh, Hong Yu felt that the greatness of Hongwu emperor was far greater than that of the emperors of all dynasties. However, all emperors should "fool the people" and strictly prevent the people from practicing calligraphy and martial arts and strengthening their health, so as not to affect their rule. However, Emperor Hongwu is not. Instead of "fooling the people", he supports the people to study and practice martial arts. Everyone is a scholar and a martial artist. Everyone is united and the people are united. Naturally, the prosperity of the times is unprecedented and the national strength is strong. Thinking about it, he seemed to understand something, not hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, but Hongwu Changquan and Tianzi boxing. The relationship between gods, demons, ghosts, emperors and people became more and more clear in his heart. It seemed that there was a flash of light in his mind. As long as he caught it, Hongwu Changquan, the martial art of the son of heaven, could benefit again and produce something wonderful. "Gaga! It''s so late that a young man came here. Is he lost and going to settle down in the old temple?" Just then, a chattering laughter came out of the temple, the evil view of the deserted temple and the deep mountains. Under such circumstances, even the crows perched on the old trees on one side were scared dumb and screamed by the sudden sound of words. If you are an ordinary person, you have to be scared to death! But Hong Yu is not an ordinary person. He came here to kill demons and demons. He had long been prepared. Would he be frightened? But he still pretended to be flustered. He was stunned and sat down on the ground: "who? Who is the monster? I study and practice martial arts. I have strong Qi, blood and spirit. Naturally pregnant, I have great righteousness. If I''m not afraid of death, I''ll come over." "Gaga! Gaga..." the strange laughter came out again: "young man, you are dishonest. You obviously have no strength to bind the chicken. You are a weak chicken nerd. You are scared to death, but you have to pretend to be calm. It''s ridiculous." "Who said that? I know a big man. He taught me a martial arts to expel evil spirits and break demons. There are no taboos!" Hong Yu got up from the ground and pretended to be calm. "Oh, what a great man is he? Come and see if I know him?" the strange voice in the temple became curious. Chapter 98 Lonely mountain and desolate temple, strange sounds and chatter, seeping into the extreme, people can''t help but have a creepy feeling of fear. "Oh? Young man, tell me quickly. What kind of great man has taught you the martial arts?" the people in the temple seemed anxious and asked again. "You show up, let me see if it''s a man or a ghost, and then talk to me." Hong Yu pretended to calm down and said flatly: "Unless we meet, I won''t say another word. In the middle of the night, the temple is deserted, and the chatter is strange. Either ghosts or demons are first-class. According to folklore, this kind of demon spirit is best at attracting ghosts and spirits. As soon as you call people''s names, you''ll be hooked off as soon as you answer! There''s no reason for it. With this legend, it''s worth my vigilance, but you don''t seem to be a harmful monster , he is a ''good ghost''! Otherwise I would have broken the ''closed mouth Zen'' just now, and you would have hooked my soul away. " "Ha ha, interesting, interesting! Young man, do you seem to know a lot? Are you a scholar? A scholar doesn''t talk, strange and confused. How can you know so many things about ghosts and gods?" Hearing Hong Yu''s innocent words, he burst into laughter in the depths of the temple. Suddenly, a ghost fluttered and twinkled in front of him, but he was a young man in black, with strange appearance, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, deep eyes like stars, but there was a trace of evil smile in the corners of his mouth. As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, Hong Yu knew that his guess was right. He must be the leader of the hundred bones clan! From the mouth of Hong HuanJian and Vatican dome, it has been confirmed in many aspects that baiguzong is mainly unfavorable to him. The hundred bones demon sect is also a heresy. Let''s not mention the evil deeds of killing sacrifices and refining magic skills, but if you are willing to be a "human traitor", take refuge in the ape family and collude with a cult, you should be cut thousands of times. As soon as Hong Yu learned about the devil''s whereabouts, he decided to take the initiative to kill this man. He immediately came here without stopping. Sure enough, he met this man in the demon skeleton temple. He was discovered by the devil, but he was completely silent. Instead, he became an ignorant boy who pretended to be lost in the mountains and woods and mistakenly entered here to deal with the devil. Pedal pedal He looked at the shadow in front of him and pretended to step back in fear. Since you want to pretend to be an ignorant teenager, you should naturally bring it into the role and do enough acting skills. "Answer me, young man." the middle-aged man in black appeared and looked at Hong Yu with interest: "ghosts are divided into good ghosts and bad ghosts? This is the first time I''ve heard of this." "That''s nature. Our generation of scholars know the truth, understand accidents, distinguish right from wrong, the great righteousness lies in the chest and the great heart. Everything exists, that is reasonable. Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, people are divided into good and bad people, gods are also divided into positive gods, evil gods and evil gods. Ghosts are naturally divided into good and bad, and ghosts are not all evil guys." Hong Yu said with assurance. "Interesting, interesting, young Lang, look again. Am I a man or a ghost?" the middle-aged man in black laughed again and pointed to himself. "It doesn''t matter whether you are a person or a ghost. In my eyes, there is no difference between people and ghosts. You are just a member of all living beings in the world. But even if you are not a ghost, you should not be a righteous person, otherwise you won''t appear in such strange and gloomy places." Hong Yu said: "Although you don''t seem to be good, you still don''t mean to harm me, which means you shouldn''t be a big traitor or a big evil. I repay you for your kindness, but I have to remind you that Liangzhou is not calm now. The imperial court is exterminating cults and wanted demons everywhere. Princess muyue and long hehou are sitting at the border of Liangzhou. There is a big man nearby, not far from here, He is training in a small town. If he knows your presence, your excellency must be in danger. " "Big man? What big man can threaten us?" the black robed middle-aged man disdained to smile and didn''t take Hong Yu''s words seriously at all. "That great man is the thirty-six Prince of the imperial court. He was granted the title of Prince Yu. He was appointed as an imperial envoy by the emperor of heaven and was ordered to suppress the evil spirits in Liangzhou. I met Prince Yu and was taught a peerless martial arts, but it is a martial arts of the son of heaven. It is called Hongwu Changquan. It was created by his majesty of the emperor of heaven to make ghosts and gods change. There are no taboos." Hong Yulian hurriedly said, as if he were a angry teenager, busy proving himself. "Oh? Is it that fool? If I don''t kill him, he will come to me?" the black robed middle-aged man looked surprised, seemed a little surprised, but immediately had an idea and sneered: "The great man you mentioned is no better than you. He is an enemy of mine. If he doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to him. What are you talking about? He taught you Hong Wu Changquan? How can it be? It''s a martial art not taught by the royal family of Dahong and created by Emperor Hong Wu himself. How dare he reveal it easily? Are you blowing the air?" "The devil is really on the hook!" Hong Yu secretly chuckled in his heart, but remained silent. Instead, he pretended to be angry: "how can you evaluate my benefactor like this? And say I''m bragging? I''ll show you this fist, so that you can know that I have excellent martial arts and never talk nonsense." Jinge''s tiny particles shrink and hide like mustard, and there is no breath at all. In the eyes of outsiders, he has only the breath of Fanwu, which has just reached the level of entering the house. However, he did not use his real strength. Relying only on his physical strength, he raised his fist and hit it one move at a time, as if he were practicing boxing in the snow when he left the palace for the first time and the mountain was closed by heavy snow. "Hua Hua..." It seems that he has entered a mysterious realm. Immediately, there are bursts of air waves, such as a huge sound like the clapping of the tide. Hong Yu is more and more excited. Unconsciously, he has practiced this boxing once, but he still keeps practicing it! "The emperor sits in Jinluan!" Hong Yu drank violently and punched out. The spiral strength was steep. The air was stirred up to form a huge cyclone, which stirred the air around one by one. The wind blew up, the fist strength broke the air, and crackled and hit a statue ten feet away! In an instant, the statue fell apart and collapsed! "Is it really Hong Wu''s long fist? Do you understand the meaning of the emperor''s fist? The emperor sits in Jinluan? No, no, I want to observe your secret." the middle-aged man in black robe was stunned and muttered to himself. He didn''t expect that what Hong Yu, a seemingly innocent young man, said was true. "Follow me into the temple." he didn''t say much. He suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Hong Yu''s neck and easily lifted Hong Yu like a chicken. Suddenly Hong Yu felt light, the scenery in front of him Shua Shua back, and almost instantly entered the temple. "The devil''s skill is profound. It seems that his cultivation is far above the four shackles. He may have reached five shackles. He is more terrible than the nine ghost mother-in-law and the Vatican dome. He must not be hard to regret the enemy, but he has to calculate slowly." Hong Yu thought to himself that his neck was controlled by others, but he didn''t struggle and resist, pretending to be curious and looked at everything around him. The black robed middle-aged man seemed to be quite familiar with the terrain. He turned seven and eight, but gradually came to the deepest temple. Lamps as dark as soya beans flickered, providing weak light for Hong Yu. This deserted temple is deserted and hard to find. This temple is hidden deep in the depths of the deserted temple. The hall passes through the room like a maze. Ordinary people can''t explore it at all. Suddenly, through a huge portal, Hong Yu only felt that his eyes were bright and the scene changed sharply. All the lights in the temple were white, as if he had come to heaven, with white floors, white walls and white murals As far as you can see, everything is white. White makes people feel strange, depressed and abnormal! No, it''s not pure white, it''s Mori white! White as bones! This is a palace made of white bones! Hong Yu was excited. He dared to say that this was the only time in his life that he was so shocked! How many people have been killed and how many white bones have been collected before it can be melted and cast into such a white bone temple? "Plop..." The middle-aged man in black threw Hong Yu on the ground, walked to the center of the temple and sat down in front of a white bone statue. The statue of God is actually a human skeleton, which is transparent like glass crystal, but there are cracks all over the interior and spread to the body surface. Its body shape is very different from ordinary people. It is three feet tall and emits a thrilling air of terror. There are also Taoist runes walking on the bones, which are powerful and frightening, Immediately there was a feeling of almost surrender, as if he had to kneel involuntarily. "I can''t kneel! I''d rather bend than bend for the Jinge!" Hong Yu clenched his teeth and secretly crazy urged hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. Ten Jinge particles burst and vibrated in his body, breaking out bursts of terrorist forces to resist the terrorist Qi transmitted from the strange and broken jade bones. He knew that he could not kneel. Once he knelt down, his spirit would be frustrated and confused, and his mind would be enslaved involuntarily. He became a crazy believer in jade bones and confessed all his secrets. Life and death should be controlled and could not be liberated forever. "What kind of person are you? Tell me honestly that you can resist the pressure of the remains of my demon skeleton God. I don''t believe you are really an ignorant young man. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Even if there is, it has long been planned." the middle-aged man in black robe sat down in front of the jade bone, and his eyes showed a trace of ferocity and hit Hong Yu like a poisonous snake, As if to see through all his secrets. "Demon skeleton God? My God, doesn''t it mean that this demon was killed by the imperial court? How can it still exist? I didn''t expect that the legend is true. This God is really a bone demon, and I saw a God? No, it''s a relic. It seems that the divine power has been eroded, the divine nature is no longer terrible, and there is no vitality at all. It''s a ''Divine bone''! However, it''s just a broken God Bone, when the strength is not revived, it''s not that I can compete right now. It''s just a wisp of residual Qi, which almost makes me surrender... " When Hong Yu heard each other''s words, fierce waves surged in his heart. His eyes were full of horror, as if he had seen a ghost... No, he had seen "God". He couldn''t believe it! Although this God is only a "false god" and now it is only a broken jade bone, it is not an existence that he can understand! Chapter 99 "Hiss..." Hong Yu took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. He was going to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, disguise himself as an ignorant scholar, gain the trust of the hundred bones patriarch, and then wait for an opportunity to sneak attack. But as soon as he entered the white bone hall, Hong Yu felt bad. He knew that he had probably made a wrong calculation. At the moment, when he saw the remains of the demon skeleton God in the center of the hall, he regretted more secretly. He knew that nine times out of ten his disguise would be broken, but he still didn''t give up and wanted to try again. "What do you mean? What plot? I don''t understand at all. I''m a scholar. I live in a poor life. I only got the appreciation of the king of Yu by chance and was taught a Hong Wu Long fist. Unexpectedly, I lost my way when I left the human town. I broke into your place by mistake. If I had any premeditation, I really didn''t have any. If I knew there was a pavilion here I dare not come to die even if I am killed. " Faced with the devil''s pressing questions, Hong Yu stubbornly substituted himself into the identity of a scholar. "It''s impossible. There are few people in the wild mountain temple. You can''t even see whether I''m a human or a ghost. You''re not afraid at all. You can even resist the threat of the devil skeleton God. This is not what you can achieve by cultivating a mere Hong Wu Long fist. You definitely have something to hide." the middle-aged man in black stood up fiercely and looked at Hong Yu. Although he didn''t say anything threatening, But there was already some killing intention in the eyebrows. "Oh?" Hong Yu''s eyes turned and his words came to his mouth: "When you say that, I remember that Princess Yu gave me several loyal liver pills. He said that taking these pills, I can become a man of tigers and wolves and have the will of loyal liver and iron courage. When I took one, my spirit changed and even my courage became much stronger. Therefore, I dared to explore the deserted temple at night. Even if I met you, I would be calm and calm. If you don''t believe it, I still have a few left here, you can go home You can check the true and false. " Then he pretended to reach into his arms and took it out. In fact, silently, he took out a bottle of loyal liver pill from heaven and earth and threw it to the leader of hundred bones. "Hmm? It''s really the loyal liver pill. It''s said that this pill was lost in ancient times and can''t be refined now. Like the yong man evil pill, this pill can make people become fierce and fearless warriors. It can also expand their spirit and transform their physical qualifications. It has infinite wonderful uses. However, without the disadvantages of yong man evil pill, it is a first-class panacea." The middle-aged man in black robe took the Zhonggan pill and opened the cork. He immediately felt the fragrance of the pill to his nostrils. He felt energetic and exhausted with one breath. He knew that what Hong Yu said was true. "Well, this pill can be taken once. It''s useless to use more. It''s a waste to leave you. It''s better to let this seat keep it for you." as soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately put the pill in his arms. There was no discussion at all. Being naked was deprivation. "The devil is the devil. No matter how nice it sounds, even the lotus with a bright tongue is greedy and evil in nature. It''s naked and doesn''t hide it at all. The first thing to see people is to kill and practice martial arts. When you see a baby, the first idea is to deprive them of possession. Take a bottle of loyal liver pill from me. I''ll let you return it ten times the capital and interest, and even bury my life." Hong Yu sneered in his heart, but his face was still brought into the role. He pretended to be angry, but his eyes were red and glared at each other silently. "Ha ha, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m a demon lord who has been wandering the Jianghu for many years. I''ve killed more people than you''ve seen. It''s your destiny to meet me. I deserve to die." The leader of the hundred bones clan laughed wildly and looked at Hong Yu with disdain: "if you know the truth, tell us all the secrets, and then let go of your heart and submit to me, otherwise we can turn you into ashes." "What? Hundred bones sect leader? I guess you are a little leader of a cult at most. Unexpectedly, you are a demon figure who has been famous for decades. You are almost as famous as vacuum and the two demons, with far-reaching ferocity and towering devil flame." Hong Yu pretended to be shocked and trembled all over: "you can kill me if you want to, but don''t insult and torture me. A scholar can kill but not insult." "Kill you? I can''t bear it. You''ve taken Zhonggan pill. You have extraordinary spirit and have achieved little martial arts. You''re a good puppet material. I''ll scrape your bones and flesh, and then engrave runes on your bones with a secret method to seal your soul in your body forever and become my Bone Demon puppet for me to drive and enslave forever." The leader of the hundred bones clan became more and more excited. His eyes were greedy and evil. He was ready to move. He immediately jumped with his long arm extending steeply from eye to hand. "No!" before Hong Yu could react, the hundred bones sect leader started to fight violently. Caught off guard, he saw that the white bones hall disappeared in his eyes, and all the scenes were distorted and changed. Instead, there was a huge Bone Claw covering his vision, like five ancient sacred mountains, falling from heaven to kill him alive. "The demon skeleton God is resurrected?" Hong Yu was shocked. He immediately felt that the identity of the owner of the bone claw was the ghost skeleton in the center of the white bone hall. A "false god" resurrected? Suppressed towards himself? If the demon skeleton God is really resurrected, even if it is only a broken skeleton, which has been traumatized by terror, and its strength is less than one millionth of its heyday, it is by no means that it can resist it! "It''s impossible. The demon skeleton God is dead, the soul dissipates, and there is no possibility of resurrection at all." Hong Yu realized that there was something wrong, and immediately became vigilant. He knew that he might have been affected by the illusion of the leader of the hundred bones sect, and his mind was affected and there were many illusions. At the moment of danger, the ten Jinge particles in Hong Yu''s body burst and vibrated, sending out bursts of golden brilliance. His mind suddenly woke up, and the world in front of him was clear again, all kinds of hallucinations were swept away. He finally saw everything. This place is very strange. The whole hall is made of white bones. It is full of evil. It is basically a huge array. The array eye is the remains of the demon skeleton God. Using the whole white bone hall to mobilize Feng Shui, and then using the remains of the demon skeleton God as the medium, it can affect the spirit and make people full of illusions. In this array, the hundred bones sect leader can unleash several times the power when he uses any magic skill, which will be unfavourable! The devil''s body is more than seven or eight inches higher than the strength of the array. The spirit of evil and barbarism comes to his face. He really looks like a furious bear. He doesn''t need any martial arts skills at all. Just a simple hug, a pat, and his palms close, Hong Yu''s head will be smashed and burst like a watermelon! Not only can''t resist, but also can''t even escape. The other party is close to kill. His hands are arched left and right, embracing Yin and Yang. The air flow between his palms is blown into countless air swords, crisscross and crisscross. It seems to become an air sword cage, enveloping him. There is no way to escape! He looked at the two magic palms growing bigger and bigger in his sight, but he could only stay where he was, and there was nothing he could do. He even saw the ferocious and evil smile on the face of the hundred bones patriarch. "Bang..." Earth shaking terror came! The cage of Qi sword was suddenly compressed to the extreme with the two palms of the hundred bones sect leader closed. It burst like a bomb. It was terrible. It even twisted the light, and the whole hall trembled and shrouded in smoke and dust. The smoke dissipated and the dust dispersed, but Hong Yu disappeared in situ! There was no trace of breath at all, as if it had never existed at all! "Where are the people?" The leader of the hundred bones clan was furious and struck out with one palm, which was like a random arrow. The palm shadow was overwhelming, but when it was passed back, it was a sense of emptiness. If you look at it again, the surroundings are empty and there is no trace: "Is there a strong one who appears and uses his magic power to save this person? It''s probably so. I just felt a palpitation in space, as if the void was delimited. This is the power of experts in the martial arts realm. There is no gap between the two worlds, tear the void, communicate between the two places, and use his great magic power to capture living people and objects from thousands of miles away. However, it seems that the realm is not enough, so I can''t cross the void with my real body and come here, or I will be instructed to die in an instant. " "Damn it, what''s the origin of this boy? Is it a secret agent of a prince of the imperial court? It may be Hong Futian, the second prince. He is in the Zongwu realm, and his mind is deep and vicious. He may even be the real backer behind the two religions. I killed his subordinate Longjun guard and got a lot of news. It''s reasonable for him to send someone to test me." The hundred bones sect leader frowned and his eyes twinkled: "No matter what, the boy was rescued and it didn''t hurt me. I also got a bottle of loyal liver pill for nothing. I can take this pill first to improve some spiritual cultivation, and then when the time comes, I will use the heaven devil incarnation method to transplant the demon skeleton into my body. Although this skeleton is only a ''false god'' bone, the trauma is fragmented and the divinity doesn''t exist, as long as I refine it , become the incarnation of the devil''s skeleton, so that God and man will be reborn in the future. You can practice any martial arts every day. You can try even if you become the first person in the world. " "Hahaha..." Suddenly, a burst of crazy laughter came in, just like Hong Zhong and Da LV, and the people''s eardrums tingled. "Someone broke in and the enemy attacked?" the hundred bones sect leader was furious and rushed out of the temple. At this time, he saw someone standing outside the temple. He was a man dressed as a monk. He was thin and his arms were over his knees, like a tall ape. The hundred bones sect leader was surprised: "the ape can''t? Is it you?" "Hundred bones old devil, as soon as I came here just now, I immediately felt that there was a terrible palpitation in the depths of the temple. Someone broke into your nest? Is there a problem with your pile of rotten bones? Stolen?" the ape couldn''t smile, as if he was quite familiar with the hundred bones patriarch. It was sour irony when I met, and there was no taboo. "A monkey is a monkey and will never talk to people. However, you don''t have to worry about my business." the leader of the hundred bones clan hummed coldly, but ignored it, and directly asked, "what are you looking for me? Don''t you mean to contact me after you find out the whereabouts of the fool prince?" "Oh? I already know the whereabouts of that fool Hong Yu. He is training troops in a small town, but the cult army will soon leave. The town is on the only way for the army. Even if I don''t have to do it, he will face a great disaster and escape. In fact, these are small things, and we don''t have to treat them like this." the ape can''t wave his hand: "I came to tell you that the infighting between the two religions of wusheng and vacuum has made things big, with countless deaths and injuries..." Chapter 100 "What? There was infighting between the two religions of wusheng and vacuum? Countless deaths and injuries? How is this possible? Is wusheng''s mother and vacuum Taoist a fool? In the face of the imperial court, they fought in the nest before it was done?" the leader of hundred bones was surprised and looked at the ape suspiciously. "Although the two old demons of wusheng and vacuum are not stupid, they are also very short-sighted. They all want to be the leader of the cult. However, I suspect that someone is operating secretly. They may be experts of the imperial court, lurking in the cult, lurking between them, dividing dissidents, deliberately provoking the relationship between wusheng and vacuum, and trying to make things big." The ape couldn''t frown and continued: "the unborn old mother is obviously the spokesman of the barbarian, but the vacuum Taoist is supported by my ape. Since the two fall out, my ape naturally wants to intervene, and the barbarian God naturally has me to clamp it down. However, the unborn old mother''s cultivation is a line higher than that of the vacuum Taoist. When necessary, I want you to help me control the situation." "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, gag The hundred bones sect leader chattered and smiled strangely: "Don''t think I don''t know. The vacuum and wusheng religions are actually supported by a big man in the imperial court. Even the cooperation between the two religions and your ape and man races is also inspired by this big man. I don''t look like you can''t. There are apes behind me and your father, ape tianzhang, who supports me. There are no taboos. At present, the hundred Bone Demon sect has been destroyed by the dragon and crane waiting, I''m alone and can''t afford to be angry by that big man. " "Hum! What a great man, isn''t he a prince?! he''s not a good thing. He holds the thigh of the imperial court, supports the evil cult to stir up the wind and rain, and obtains a lot of benefits. He secretly tangles with ape and barbarian at the same time. He wants to please all three sides and don''t suffer losses. How can there be such a good thing? I just want to force him to make a choice from our ape and barbarian If the barbarians make a choice and support the vacuum Taoist, they must give up their unborn mother, or they will have a hard time with my ape family! " The ape could not sneer and waved his hand: "As long as you help me, why don''t I give you some benefits? Don''t you want to use the heaven devil unborn method to refine the remains of the devil skeleton God into the body? As long as you promise me, I can ask my father for hundreds of drops of spirit dew to help you wash away the magic in the remains of the devil skeleton God, and even repair some wounds in the bones to make you stronger, proof Just a magic body. " "What? Linglu? This thing has been lost since ancient times. How could your father have it? In those days, the demon skeleton God was killed by Emperor Hong Wu. Although the remains were preserved, there were 18 eight barren heavenly dragons forbidden methods of emperor Hong Wu, which imprisoned the magic in the bones. I wanted to slowly use my own magic to gradually communicate with the ghost of the demon skeleton God, then break through the forbidden methods, and then This is the method of heavenly devil''s unborn child, which can replace this skeleton into the body and prove the heavenly magic body. However, this method takes too long and the probability of success is too small. However, Linglu can break thousands of methods and flush out any forbidden methods. As long as you give me hundreds of drops of Linglu, even the forbidden method left by Emperor Hong Wu, I am sure to break through and transform this skeleton to perfection. It will give me a hundred years, even I can Reach the cultivation level of demon skeleton God. " The hundred bones sect leader was overjoyed and his eyes twinkled with evil light: "OK! OK! If there is a spirit exposed, I''ll take the risk to help you once again. As long as I refine the demon skeleton and God''s bones, I will prove the heavenly magic body. Even if the prince comes, I''m sure to repel it." "As long as you cooperate with me, the benefits will not be less than you! Although Linglu is rare, there are seventy-two martial gods who got the stop fighting charm in ancient times. Seventy-two martial gods have rewarded many meritorious officials with Linglu. Our ape family comes from ancient times and has collected Linglu in all dynasties. There is no shortage of it." The ape couldn''t nod, jerked his nose, sniffed around, and then looked at the back of the hundred bone sect leader and the depths of the temple: "hundred bone old devil, there seems to be something wrong in your old nest, so you need to be careful." "No problem! I''ve already secretly arranged four Bone Demon puppets, which can be compared with all the experts in the martial arts. They are invulnerable to knives and guns and are not afraid of water and fire. The four puppets work together to show the method of joint attack. Even the experts who break free from three or four chains can''t try to get a bargain in their hands." The hundred bones sect leader Hun didn''t care, waved his hand and said, "with this means of protection, there''s no need to be afraid at all. I think we''d better go to the vacuum road..." "OK!" the ape couldn''t nod. They moved and disappeared in place. The white bone hall was empty, pale and silent, strange and seeping. Whoosh! In this hall, a man suddenly appeared. It was Hong Yu. Just now, with the help of the array, the leader of the hundred bones sect launched a must kill attack. He knew that he was invincible. At a critical juncture, he fled into the small world and avoided for a long time. He felt that the old devil of the hundred bones had left, so he dared to come out. "That hundred bones old devil was greedy and evil. He took a bottle of loyal liver pill from me. He even wanted to refine me into a puppet. However, he was treacherous and cunning, and I would kill him. I would rob his nest with interest. In particular, if the remains of the demon skeleton God could be taken and presented to the imperial court, it would be a great achievement. It can be imagined that the remains of a ''false god'' came out Now, the world will definitely shake. "Hong Yu turned his eyes and began to look at the hall. The white bone hall is very empty and unspeakable. It''s weird and terrible. The whole body is made of white bones. It''s evil and creepy. The center of the dome is inlaid with a pearl, emitting white fluorescence. The whole hall is bright and has a panoramic view. Before, Hong Yu was fighting with the devil, fighting his heart and wits, and paid flawless attention to the surroundings. But at the moment, when he scanned his eyes, he immediately had a great harvest. There were iron boxes around the hall, which were tightly sealed. Click! Hong Yu stretched out his hand and clapped it. A box immediately fell apart. There were jewelry, gold, silver and all kinds of precious jade objects in it. He had heard before that longhehou led a large army to wipe out the hundred Bone Demon clan. Only the hundred bone clan leader escaped and became a fish in the net. Needless to guess, these are the wealth looted by the hundred Bone Demon sect for many years. When the hundred Bone Demon sect was destroyed, they were transferred to their old nest by the hundred bone old demon. I''m afraid the value of this box of jewelry is more than 100000 yuan. More than ten boxes were opened one by one according to law. They were all so beautiful. They were full of treasures. It was difficult to estimate the value. I''m afraid they were more than 45 million Hong banknotes. "I want to train troops, train experts and build a team. I consume a lot of money every day. These treasures just solve my urgent need." as soon as Hong Yu waved, the boxes immediately entered the small world of Zhige Fu. Although the small world is small, it also has a few acres. There is no problem loading these. Although these treasures were precious, they didn''t surprise Hong Yu too much. He still surveyed around and looked for treasures. "Hmm? The layout here is really wrong. The whole hall seems to be some kind of soul gathering array." sure enough, Hong Yu immediately found it wrong when he felt it carefully. The walls of the whole hall are painted with various patterns and runes, and the ground is no exception. Various lines outline and depict, concave and convex, but it is very comfortable for people to step on. Obviously, it is a claustrophobic palace, but there is a stream of air blowing slightly, as if the breeze passed slowly and full of vitality. Hong Yu could feel that these air currents were all auras, all towards the center of the hall, and the demon and God bones swarmed and gathered. "This is the spirit gathering array? It is similar to the mark of Zhenwu and the general principle of orifices. The warrior senses the aura of heaven and earth through the mark of Zhenwu, and then breathes it into the orifices, gradually transforming it into the Qi of earth evil spirits. The array is also the general principle. Changing feng shui through some kind of architectural array can also achieve the effect of gathering the aura of heaven and earth, but it can''t let people open the orifices The secret of acupoints can''t condense the evil spirit. However, even ordinary people who don''t know how to practice in the spirit gathering array will be washed and wrapped by the spirit all the year round, and their physique and talent will be improved. It''s common that they will not be invaded by diseases and live a long life of 100 years. If a martial artist practices in the spirit gathering array, his speed will be tens of times faster than ordinary people. " Hong Yu recalled some of his understanding and looked around again. This kind of gathering spirit array needs to be built and formed, not only waste money and labor, but also be arranged by experts who are proficient in the way of array. In particular, it also needs to make array flags with precious materials, and then suppress array eyes and earth veins and geomantic omen with precious treasures. Therefore, it is difficult to build such an array in an ordinary Prince''s residence. "Shua... Shua..." Just then, the sound of huge water washing came from the center of the hall. Unexpectedly, it was the demon skeleton and God''s skeleton standing in the center of the hall. A breath of aura washed on its glass like skeleton, and runes swam on the surface. Countless chaotic smells were living and dying, as if they were practicing. The skeleton has a jade color like glass, crystal clear, but there are dense terrorist cracks, full of every inch of bones, and the trauma is very terrible. However, as soon as each aura touched the surface of the skeleton, there were a series of slight cracks, emitting a slight light. The aura went deep into the interior and slowly repaired the cracks. Although these repairs are nothing compared to the shocking cracks in the bones, this change can be seen! One day, this skeleton will repair all the cracks and be intact! "It''s this demon skeleton and God''s bones that are repairing the injury. No wonder the hundred bones old devil wants to arrange a spirit gathering array. Looking at this trend, it''s possible for him to do things in a few decades or hundreds of years. Let this demon skeleton and God''s bones recover from the injury, and the demon skeleton God may also recover his divinity. However, once this God is resurrected, the people may suffer again, so I can''t let him succeed. If I destroy this array , if you offer this skeleton to the imperial court, it can be regarded as saving a catastrophe. It is a great achievement. Even the credit can''t be greater than killing the ape, and the hundred bone old devil will hurt a lot. " Hong Yu made many moves during this period, killing Taoist dragon and tiger, bloodthirsty apes, and even subduing mother-in-law nine ghosts. These are great contributions, but compared with the remains of the devil and God in front of him, they are nothing. A divine bone, even if it is only a broken divine bone, is enough to shake the world. He was silent and immediately approached the center of the hall, trying to take the opportunity to collect the remains of the devil and God. "Click, click..." Just then, Hong Yu felt that his feet collapsed suddenly, and the white bone paved ground was torn apart, revealing a big dark hole. Unexpectedly, there was a suction force to pull him into the ground out of thin air. Chapter 101 "No!" Hong Yu was alert and suddenly urged the earth''s evil spirit to flee to the air. However, the collapsed place stretched out a big white bone hand and grabbed it out. It cracked fiercely and quickly. It grabbed Hong Yu''s ankle to pull his whole body into the deep ground. Hong Yu didn''t dare to neglect it. The spine of the whole body was strong and ran up fiercely. He saw a skeleton brought out. "Pedal pedal..." There was more than one, but four skeletons in a row, all jumping out of the ground! The four skeletons are as bright as jade, stronger than gold and iron, and are engraved with countless black runes, flashing black light. It''s a four headed skeleton demon! One of them grabbed Hong Yu''s corner, and his bones twisted and twisted. A burst of vigorous force broke out, as if it were endless. He directly wanted to pull Hong Yu down, while the other three were like electricity, turned into virtual shadows and besieged Hong Yu. "Hong Wu Long fist, Ding Ding Chunqiu!" Hong Yu drank violently and suddenly punched. Hong Wu''s long fist is the second fist of the emperor. Suddenly, the shadow of the fist all over the sky broke out, as if an iron fist fell from the sky and burst into a boundless divine light, trying to crack the earth. "Bang Bang..." The fist shadow fell on the four skeletons like a random arrow. The anti shock force was amazing. The four skeletons flew backwards and fell several somersaults. "What a hard bone!" Hong Yu''s eyelids jumped and he was secretly frightened. As soon as he touched them, Hong Yu could feel the power of the four skeletons, which was infinitely powerful, almost comparable to the strong ones in the perfect martial arts realm. Not only that, the four skeletons have no flesh and blood, no pain, tireless, and their actual combat power is far more than ordinary. Those who are perfect in the martial arts can even compare with the masters in the Lingwu realm who have broken free from one or two shackles. no The four skull demons join hands and attack together. Even the master who breaks free from the three shackles will be killed alive! "Puppet of the hundred bones demon clan? This kind of thing can''t be hard. Ordinary means can''t break their defense at all. If it''s entangled, although I''m not afraid, I''m afraid the hundred bones old demon will be startled and killed back. I''m afraid it will be dangerous at that time!" Hong Yu looked at the four skeletons shaking their heads on the ground. He immediately knew that these things were not creatures, but Bone Demon puppets refined by living people with cruel means of the devil''s way. They were single in wisdom, tireless, infinite in power, and could not fly. They were very difficult to deal with. Without divine weapons, ordinary fists, feet, swords and swords could not break their defense at all. "Gaga......" Hong Yu knocked them out. The four bone demons didn''t have any damage at all. They shook their heads and gave a strange smile. They even stood up again, moved their body, and immediately rushed into the sky and rushed to Hong Yu. These four bone demons, either fist, finger, or bone palm, unexpectedly display all kinds of fierce martial arts, cooperate with tacit understanding, as if they have practiced tens of thousands of times, like the four most strange assassins, blockade the four directions and surround Hong Yu. Even if only one puppet gets close to him, Hong Yu will be hit by several other puppets and fall into the mouth of the bone, and his body will be torn apart. At the moment of crisis, Hong Yu''s mind moved, and the small world opened like a deep door, with steep suction! Four white skeletons disappeared into the hall without a sound. "Almost! It''s dangerous!" Hong Yu pinched a cold sweat. When he was surrounded and killed by four Bone Demon puppets just now, he just felt as if he was trapped in a mire. No matter which one he dealt with, he would be hit by several other skeletons. His body was completely torn and torn to pieces. These bone demons could use martial arts and could attack together, The horror was so extreme that he couldn''t resist it at all. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he was quick and wise, made the most convenient choice, and put the four bone demons into the small world. Anyway, I''ve had the experience of fearing to keep the Buddha sword. I''m familiar with my movements, and I don''t have much scruples at all. He sensed the small world and found that four bone demons were attacking and entering it. His moves were in the air. He was going crazy, but he saw the fear of staying Buddha sword in the Linglu puddle. The Buddha sword seemed to have the great power to subdue demons and eliminate demons. As soon as he saw the four bone demons entering, bursts of sword light and Buddha light burst out. Suddenly, the four bone demons moaned and trembled. It seemed that the devil met the Buddha, the slave met the aristocrat, and fell on his knees involuntarily. The atmosphere dared not breathe and was suppressed. "Mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. Unexpectedly, the fear of staying the Buddha sword, which makes me headache, has become my means to suppress the bone demon at the moment." Hong Yu was overjoyed and felt the Vatican dome still fainting in the corner of the small world. He could imagine that if he woke up now, his face would be very wonderful. "Good chance. I''m about to collect the remains of the devil and God." Hong Yu acted again and quickly walked to the center of the hall. The remains of the devil and God were close at hand. Hong Yu can even feel the powerful terror and majesty on the skeleton. This relic Qi machine is really terrible. It was leaked by the hundred bone old devil before, and almost made him surrender. At the moment, he approached abruptly, and he didn''t dare to move easily. "Anyway, this remains is so tempting. Even if it is dangerous and hidden, you should try it, or you will regret and be unwilling in the future. Even if you can''t capture it, you can''t leave it to the hundred bone old devil, or there will be a legacy in the future." Hong Yu gritted his teeth, carefully stepped forward and stretched out his hand. "Boom!" Touch a bone with your fingertip. All of a sudden, the skeleton of the devil''s skeleton burst out its power, and a gurgling sound sounded. From the seven orifices of the jade bone skull, a black gas suddenly spewed out and rolled directly onto Hong Yu''s face door. Suddenly, he only felt a vast and terrible will, which hit him hard in his mind. A sense of vertigo hit him. His soul was like being hit by a sacred mountain. He was almost scared. If he had not swallowed a nine orifices exquisite pill, his spirit was strong, and he had reached the level of "candles shining on autumn cents", I''m afraid that only this will shock would dissipate his soul and turn his body into a walking corpse. Rao was like this. He also felt waves of nausea and vomiting, and his Qi and blood surged. He couldn''t hold it at all. The huge Qi and blood rushed into his head, his face turned into a piece of sauce purple, and blood seeped from his seven orifices. "Linglu!" The thought moved. Almost in an instant, dozens of drops of spirit dew were contained under the root of his tongue, and a stream of spirit Qi was refined. The powerful spirit Qi scattered into his limbs and circulated in the meridians. All the Qi and blood were compressed, and his face returned to normal again. "What is it? Is the demon skeleton God really not dead? Or resurrected?" his body trembled and wondered. "White Bone Demon mountain, the skeleton God will not die..." Just then, a picture emerged in Hong Yu''s mind. In the endless void and chaos, the air was surging, the wind and fire roared, there was no heaven and earth, no sun and moon, and there was only an evil and ferocious skeleton, up to one million feet, sitting in the void, calming the wind and fire, and the seven orifices were spewing boundless black gas, empty He roared in the dark mouth, as if he was communicating with the power in the dark, trying to escape from the void, but there were eight hundred foot long dragon at the top of his head, which burst out bursts of divine brilliance. Countless runes swam and condensed into a chain, running through his body and tightly locked. Whenever the skeleton roars once, the chain will twitch and tighten for a minute, which will produce a great attraction. It will transfer the power in the skeleton and supplement the consumption of the eight divine dragons. It is almost a dead cycle. With the eight divine dragons, the skeleton can''t break free from the chain and escape. The skeleton is just like a God and devil. It is huge. Its body is almost an ancient mountain without half a silk of flesh and blood. It is terrible and evil. There is a fiery blue flame in its head, which shines through its eyes. It is very strange. That thought probably came from the skeleton devil just now! Even the demon affected Hong Yu''s mind with his mental spirit, making him see such a shocking scene. "Demon skeleton God?" Hong yurao thought he was bold and scared. His hair was creepy. He was excited all over his body. There was no need to guess. He almost determined that the skeleton was definitely a demon skeleton God. It was just a powerful Qi and earth shaking movement, which far exceeded all the strong masters he had seen in his life, Perhaps only emperor Hongwu can compare. Although Hong Yu is the prince, he has never seen the power of emperor Hong Wu break out, but he doesn''t know which is stronger or weaker than emperor Hong Wu. But he could almost conclude that the ancient mountain like skeleton was absolutely a ferocious and supreme existence. Even a breath could kill and ravage him thousands of times. "Unexpectedly, someone just touched my skeleton and broke through the eight wasteland Tianlong seal town laid by Emperor Hong Wu, which awakened my residual thoughts. It seems that it is the blood of emperor Hong Wu? A prince of Dahong court? Only the blood of emperor Hong Wu can do all this. I wanted to use the waste of bones to tempt him to practice the heaven devil unborn method, and use the array to wipe out the eight wasteland Tianlong town seal over time, and then take the opportunity to occupy his body. However, with his ability, I''m afraid it''s impossible to do it without waiting for decades or hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, Hong Poji''s son took the initiative to send it to the door. My devil skeleton God finally had an opportunity to take advantage of it and see the sun again Stay. " The skeleton roared in the void, youyou stretched out a finger, and a vast idea came out, trying to occupy Hong Yu''s mind and replace his soul: "As long as I can occupy your body, I can give up and be reborn. I can even deduce many secrets of emperor Hong Wu from your blood. At that time, I may not be able to break through the shackles and reach an unprecedented height. It is impossible to challenge emperor Hong Wu again." "No, the devil is really not dead. His residual thoughts are stirring the wind and rain in the dark. It seems that I broke some kind of ban and awakened the residual thoughts of the God. Now he''s afraid he''s going to use the magic power of seizing the body and occupy my body." Hong Yu was shocked and his thoughts were crazy. He immediately wanted to urge the stop fighting talisman to escape into the small world. However, he found that with the guidance of the demon skeleton God, his body and spirit seemed to be imprisoned and couldn''t move at all. Even the stop dagger and hundreds of millions of golden dagger magic skills disappeared one by one. He couldn''t feel it. The spread of ideas was like a stone sinking into the sea without any response. Chapter 102 As soon as the vast idea came into his mind, Hong Yu''s various means of resistance were ineffective. He couldn''t resist it at all. He just felt bursts of pain in his head, as if he had been forcibly stuffed with something to explode his whole person. The depths of his eyebrows were also eroded and penetrated by evil thoughts, and the cold and evil voice of the demon skeleton God was transmitted: "The martial artist has reached a certain level of cultivation. His spirit is strong and condensed into an idea, which is actually the embodiment of his soul. The depths of your eyebrows are actually the place where his soul resides, which is called knowing the sea. Now I completely occupy your eyebrows and know the sea, and then deprive your soul. Then your body will be mine!" Evil thoughts slowly invaded the depths of the sea of knowledge. In an instant, Hong Yu felt that the small heaven and earth were peeped into! "What is this? How can there be a small world in the depths of your eyebrows? What treasure is this? Small world? You are such a humble mole ant, but you have a treasure in your own space? Good! Good! Take it for me, this treasure is mine!" the demon skeleton God found the small world, and his ideas immediately rioted, revealing a smell of evil and greed. The evil idea suddenly became extremely powerful. It penetrated into Hong Yu''s eyebrows and turned into a big hand to cover the sky. Sheng Sheng grabbed and wrapped xiaotiandi in his hand and made efforts again. Unexpectedly, he wanted to crush xiaotiandi and force the noumenon of the stop war sign out. "Zheng..." However, at this time, as soon as the idea came into contact with the small world, Hong Yumei''s heart passed a burst of divine brilliance. Countless runes evolved into a rune, three inches in size and glittering, illuminating the void. The word Zhige was engraved on the rune! It was the stop dagger that broke out its power! Originally, the stop fighting talisman in Hong Yumei''s heart had turned into a small world, and the noumenon disappeared. However, at the moment, it suddenly appeared in the void scene. The three inch small talisman card suddenly soared and became a masterpiece. The word "stop fighting" suddenly broke away from the symbol surface and turned into two divine rays. It suddenly burst out, and the terrible power almost dispelled the chaos. The whole chaos trembled, and the rolling wind and fire were dispersed by the golden light. It seems that an evil spirit has desecrated God and touched God''s restricted area, and God is going to bring down the disaster of destruction. Zhige Fu had already recognized the Lord and was entrenched in Hong Yu''s eyebrows, but at the moment, as soon as he was invaded by the idea of demon skeleton God, he suddenly burst out with peerless majesty like a beast with its hair blown. Even the chaotic scene derived from the idea of demon skeleton God changed, and he couldn''t resist the power of Zhige Fu at all. At this moment, Zhige Fu is like the embodiment of heaven and earth, the master of all things. Heaven and earth are ruthless and dignified. All demons trying to provoke heaven and earth will be buried and despised by heaven and earth! "Ah..." The demon skeleton God cried out in pain, and his mind retreated like a tide, but the divine awn transformed by the word "stop fighting" still didn''t stop. It erupted into a vast power again, and the light worked wildly, cutting through the void like the sun, transmitting power to the eight hundred Zhang divine dragons on the top of the demon skeleton God. Suddenly, the eight hundred Zhang dragons rolled in the void and roared. They breathed out complicated runes, which were derived into countless chains and ran through the body of the demon skeleton God. "Damn it, it''s the Zhige Fu. The Zhige Fu was born? You''re the master of the martial Fu?" The demon skeleton God roared and burst into bursts of power. He wanted to break free from the chains on his body, pull down the eight divine dragons on his head, and more wanted to grasp and pinch the Zhige Rune into his palm. The origin of the Zhige Rune was so amazing that he almost lost his mind. He wanted to burn all the remaining divine powers to kill Hong Yu and seize the Zhige Rune: "It is said that Zhige talisman is the mother of all talismans, which contains the secret of becoming a God. It is even said that as long as there is Zhige talisman, you can lock the tomb of 72 martial gods drifting indefinitely in the endless void and find the remains of 72 martial gods. My God, you mole ants have such a terrible thing? However, I am also a God. Even if it is only the lowest hypocrite, a wisp of residual thoughts can kill them You kill thousands of times. " Boom! The demon skeleton God was crazy and almost mobilized all his thoughts. The void began to collapse, the chaotic air flow was turbulent, the wind and fire was crazy, and even his body as high as a million feet began to burn. "What''s going on?" Hong Yu couldn''t touch his head. He just noticed that Qingming was restored in front of him again, and all kinds of strange scenes were swept away. What he had seen before, such as dragon, demon skeleton God, void chaos and so on, seemed to be a dream. But the next moment he found terror. The skeleton of the devil skeleton in the hall came alive, shining with colorful light all over. In the empty head and eyes, there was a faint blue flame, which was very strange. It was like a ghost lantern. It was creepy and terrible. The demon skeleton God actually made a desperate fight to burn the afterthoughts, broke through the eight wasteland Tianlong town seal and drove the real body. It is bound to break up Hong Yu''s soul and completely seize the stop sign! Suddenly, his body soared several times, more than ten feet high, and his head almost broke through the dome of the hall. The overwhelming evil power fell from the sky and blessed his ferocious and evil skeleton body, which made him immediately have a terrible feeling of tearing the world apart, and the ferocious spirit rushed to his face, even if he broke free from three or four chains Master, can''t resist, will be fainted by the anti earthquake. Hong Yu also felt uncomfortable. He spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. He was stupid. In the face of such an expert, even the Qi machine can shock himself to death. How can he fight? Suddenly, the Zhige talisman flew out of Hong Yu''s eyebrows and turned around. Countless divine lights flowed and derived from the mysterious talisman, which directly condensed into a huge light curtain and surrounded Hong Yu. Immediately, he felt relaxed and no terrorist threat came. "Ha ha! That''s great. With this barrier light curtain, the demon skeleton God will not be able to kill me for a moment. Even if I consume it, I can kill him." Hong Yu was overjoyed. He knew that most of the demon used some kind of forbidden method of burning afterthoughts to break through the town seal and drive his body, but it won''t last long. As long as the light curtain barrier formed by the stop sign supports for a moment and a half, he can get out of danger. "Blessed by divine power, burn it for me! It''s just a skeleton. As long as I can get the stop war charm, it''s nothing. Even if emperor Hong Wu comes, I can wave it out!" Seeing this change, the demon skeleton God immediately screamed and ignited a raging flame. He wanted to burn the bones and hit with all his strength. The whole hall suddenly vibrated, the earth and mountains shook, and the walls began to collapse. But at this time, Hong Yu felt unable to move, and his body seemed to be controlled by the stop dagger. The stop dagger symbol blooms into the infinite gap, as if to shine on heaven and earth and cover up the sun and moon. Suddenly, the divine light seemed to be strong countless times, condensed into a bundle, like a sword of judgment, pierced all obstacles in front of him, and hit the faint blue flame in the head of the demon skeleton God. Chapter 103 "Ah!" The demon skeleton God wailed. A big hole appeared in the middle of his head''s eyebrows. The blue flame inside his head flickered and seemed to be going out. The whole skeleton became dim, the crystal clear jade became gray, and the mottled cracks became more and more dense. It seemed that it was going to go deep into the interior and be fragmented! It can be seen that the strike of the stop sign definitely brought him a devastating blow. But at the moment when his head was hit, he seemed to burn all his divine power, condense a destructive airflow and bombard Hong Yu directly. The air flow spiraled and collided with each other, which seemed to tear up the space and emit terrible power. I''m afraid it condensed Tiangang''s Qi. The strong shenzang who had Gang Qi to protect his body would also be killed by this air flow. It was even easier to kill Hong Yu. However, at this moment, the stop dagger sign flickered away. It seemed to return to the deep part of Hong Yu''s eyebrows and turn into a small world. With a bang, Hong Yu disappeared in place. The air flow immediately fell into the air, and a huge explosion occurred. The ground, halls and temples were annihilated and turned into gas almost in an instant. "Damn it! Shuttle through the void, move and jump? The boy was saved by the stop dagger?" The broken demon skeleton God was rolling with light in his eyes. He was so angry that he almost died of anger. He made up his mind to burn his divinity and fight to death. He was also bound to kill Hong Yu, but Hong Yu easily escaped from heaven with the help of the stop dagger. This result was unbearable to him. In an instant, Hong Yu felt dizzy. He didn''t know what had happened, so he fainted. When he opened his eyes at the next moment, he was no longer in the demon skeleton temple and white bone temple, but drifting on a vast river. The white bone temple and the demon skeleton Temple seemed to disappear in the distance. "What''s the matter? It''s like a dream, the bubble is broken, and I can''t imagine!" he sighed uncertainly. He couldn''t touch his mind at all. He immediately sensed the small world and found that everything in the small world was normal. He was afraid of leaving Buddha''s sword. The unconscious Brahma sky and four bone demons were silent, so he settled down a little. Everything I encountered in the demon skeleton Temple seems to be a dream. However, he clearly remembered everything and knew that it was not a dream, but a real walk at the critical moment of life and death. He wanted to kill the leader of the hundred bones clan, but he was not his opponent. After hiding, he inadvertently awakened the residual thoughts in the remains of the demon skeleton God, and was spied into the secret of the Zhige Fu. The other party wanted to seize the Fu, but touched the Zhige Fu in the center of his eyebrows, Defeated by the stop sign. Seeing that the other party was about to kill and die together, the Zhige Fu unexpectedly exerted some unknown great power, jumped in the void, moved himself out and escaped from the heaven. After a long time, Hong Yucai got up from the river and tried to communicate with xiaotiandi again. However, xiaotiandi did not move. As before, it could not be urged at all. It could only be used as a treasure of storage, ignoring his spiritual communication. "When did I become so greedy for treasures that I didn''t want to die? Knowing that the remains of the demon skeleton God are not simple, I still wanted to seize them wholeheartedly. It may be the residual thoughts of the demon skeleton God. God didn''t know it, it affected my spirit and almost killed me." Hong Yu was afraid for a while. He sweated hard and tried for a long time. Without any response, he gave up communication: "I think so. It''s basically impossible for me to urge the stop fighting talisman based on my current cultivation. It''s lucky that I can escape from death at the most dangerous moment in my life. In the future, I still can''t easily take personal risks. My mother''s great revenge has not been repaid, and there are tens of thousands of people in the town. If I have problems, what should they do?" At this moment, many memories flashed like lightning. He was not afraid of death and danger. But when he thought of xiaochunzi in the capital residence, many people in the town, tricolor sisters and LAN Qifu, these people all needed him to guard. Suddenly, a throb of soul came, and it was a spiritual message from mother-in-law Jiugui. Mother-in-law Jiugui tore part of her soul and gave it to Hong Yu so that she could communicate with Hong Yu at any time, ignoring distance and space. The devil was subdued and got the instruction from Hong Yu. He still lurked in wusheng sect, secretly wooed dissidents and provoked the struggle between wusheng sect and vacuum Tao. At the moment, there must be something important and had to ask for instructions. "What? There is infighting between wusheng and vacuum. Wusheng''s mother and vacuum Taoist have torn their faces? There are countless deaths and injuries in the cult? Good and good! I have to hurry to see if there is an opportunity to take advantage of the development of the situation." Hong Yu felt the news from mother-in-law Jiugui and immediately became happy. He swept away the depression caused by repeated failures and was extremely excited. Whoosh! He immediately rushed into the sky, climbed high and looked far, located his position, determined his direction, moved suddenly, and immediately rushed to the place where the cult temple was located. About a cup of tea, after traveling hundreds of miles, Hong Yu entered the scope of influence of the cult, the valley. In the valley, the cult temple still stands, but many fortifications have stopped construction. Many cult bodies lie across and no one cares about them. Groups of people are detained in open-air cages without many cult patrols in the past. Groups of evil believers gathered outside the temple and divided into two factions. They hated each other and were vigilant, but no one did it. It seemed that all internal unrest had been suppressed by the high-level cult. However, Hong Yu could see that compared with what he had seen last time, there was no doubt that the cult had undergone great changes and was very bleak. Because there was infighting between wusheng cult and vacuum Taoism, countless deaths and injuries were caused. The cult leaders who had become a little climate were killed, leaving only two or three big cats and kittens, which could not be used at all. Almost all departments within the cult were paralyzed. Looking at the bleak situation in the cult temple, Hong Yu nodded secretly. This is also a curve to save the country. Without a single soldier, the cult will kill each other and hurt their strength. In a short time, the cult will no longer have the power to attack Longjun city. The imperial court can breathe a sigh of relief. He suddenly flew into the valley, still changed the appearance of Taoist Jackie Chan and tiger, and swaggered into the temple. A group of evil believers didn''t dare to stop him. The devil''s skeleton is deep in the temple. The temple has been destroyed into ruins by the aftermath of the previous war, and there is a deep pit in the white bone hall, which is dark and unfathomable. "What''s the matter? Just go out for a moment, and my hall becomes a ruin? What happened?" The hundred bones sect leader stood in the sky and saw the ghost expression on his face. Before he and the ape could not rush to the cult Temple together. Before he arrived, he suddenly felt that the four Bone Demon puppets hidden deep under the temple were lost and seemed to be collected. In a hurry, he rushed back, but as soon as he came back, he saw such a scene! He was so confused that he didn''t know what had happened! "Jie Jie..." At this time, a strange smile came from the depths of the ruins, which was creepy. Then I saw a senbai Bone Claw stretching out from the ruins, with bursts of black light, covering all directions, rolling magic gas, covering the clouds and blocking the sun. Before the hundred bone patriarch reacted, he felt the sharp pain, had no resistance at all, and was photographed by the other party. It''s the demon skeleton God! He''s not dead! "Demon skeleton God? Didn''t you fall? How did you come back to life? I understand that someone awakened your residual thoughts, and you burned your divinity, temporarily got rid of the town ban left by Emperor Hong Wu, and came back to life. However, when the time limit comes, you still have to be scared, because you have no immortal divinity, your body is broken, and you can last for at most one or two hours." The hundred bones sect leader endured a strong sense of pain, saw the people in front of him, and immediately turned pale. The huge skeleton of the demon skeleton God showed a crack like a cobweb. The rolling magic gas seemed to be passing away at any time and looked very weak. "Gaga, gaga! In fact, I also think I''m going to fall completely. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to come to the door. Don''t you want to use the heaven devil unborn method to refine my bones into the body and into heaven magic body? I can complete you. From today on, you and I can be one!" the devil skeleton God spread a burst of evil ideas and opened a ferocious mouth, A stream of magic gas was sprayed out of his mouth and wrapped the hundred bones patriarch in an instant. "Damn it! You want to use the power of giving up, occupy my body and let yourself be reborn again!" the hundred bones Lord immediately saw the intention of the demon skeleton God and burst into a strong struggle. "It''s no use. I''m just a shackle level warrior. Even if my strength is less than one thousandth, or even one thousandth of a thousand in my heyday, you can''t resist it." the demon skeleton God accelerated the exertion of the magic skill. A pair of bone claws like iron tongs held the 100 bone patriarch tightly, opened his mouth, and the suction was sharp. It seemed that there was a mysterious energy in the dark, It was drawn from the center of the eyebrows and fell into the mouth of the demon skeleton God. It was the soul of the hundred bones patriarch. It was extracted directly from the eyebrow heart and swallowed by the demon skeleton God! "The devil''s skeleton is immortal and reborn!" He roared, flashing mysterious runes all over his body, and the whole skeleton was like a flowing object, which directly penetrated into the body of the hundred bones patriarch, and almost instantly seized the control of the body. "This one is in poor health, but it''s enough for the time being! I didn''t expect that I would be awakened by the Lord of the talisman and survive the attack of the Zhige talisman. It''s the legendary mother of all talismans and the immortal artifact bred by heaven and earth. How could it appear on the son of emperor Hong Wu? I think my demon skeleton God was born from the boundless bone sea and was an invincible figure thousands of years ago! If If emperor Hong Wu didn''t show up and seal me with the eight wasteland tianlongjing Town, how could I come to this end? But even if it was as strong as emperor Hong Wu, I didn''t get the stop sign. " The demon skeleton God, who occupied the hundred bones sect leader, is still very weak, but his body is changing mysteriously all the time. It seems that he is operating some kind of skill, absorbing the most noble energy from the endless void dimension and transforming his body. Almost in a moment, he has broken through the four shackles of the hundred bones sect leader and condensed three or four ways of evil spirit again, The breakthrough of the five shackles is also close at hand. He is almost an invincible devil. He was an invincible legendary figure thousands of years ago. Even if he was killed, he left only a wisp of afterthoughts, but when he saw the sun again, it was out of control, and his growth rate was like soaring by rocket. "A few decades ago, the world was in chaos and smoke everywhere. In fact, the real emperor in the deduction of heaven and earth, the real catastrophe terminator was not emperor Hong Wu, but another great figure. Under the guidance of the gods, the great figure would get a stop sign, become a real Co Lord of the world, unify the world, divide the class status of human, God and demons, and make human, God and Demons appear in the world The situation of CO governance of the four ethnic groups. " "But in the end, Emperor Hongwu suddenly appeared and established the great flood, which immediately changed the original direction and track of heaven and earth. Not only the great figure was suppressed, but even the gods were abolished and lost their divine power. He was a figure who could kill the gods and reverse the way of heaven. The difficulty is that emperor Hongwu only respected the way of martial arts and opposed the way of heaven, and wanted to abolish the gods, which attracted the attention of heaven and the gods Taboo, so do you want to lower the Zhige Fu to check and balance him? It must be so. The Zhige Fu falls into the hands of the son of emperor Hongwu. It must be the arrangement of the gods. It is to take this son''s hand to completely disintegrate the imperial court from the inside, chaos the world again, and then reshuffle the cards. " After a long time, the demon skeleton God seemed to adapt to his body, his complexion recovered, the injuries caused by burning his divinity were suppressed, his body was transformed, and his face changed greatly. He couldn''t find half the similarity of the hundred bone patriarch, but became a young man with evil smile and deep eyes, talking to himself: "When I use the method of disembowelment of heavenly demons, the body of my remains and bones merge. The essence has changed, but it seems impossible to become a heavenly magic body. However, with the help of the remaining magic in my remains, I have opened all the orifices and acupoints around me. In a few days, I can attack the nine gods and break into the martial arts realm. As long as the two bridges of heaven and earth are connected, I can restore some of my previous divine powers. Then Then I can find the boy for revenge. Even if the Zhige Fu becomes powerful again, I am not afraid. I can even take the opportunity to seize this Fu and become the real master of the martial Fu. " "The stop war talisman has appeared, and the era of surging clouds around the world has begun. In fact, in my heyday, I was just a hypocrite, equivalent to a strong martial saint and millions of evil gods in hell. Just one finger can crush me to death thousands of times, which is like an ant. However, as long as I can get the stop war talisman, I can surpass it Once upon a time, growing into a 72 martial god like existence, even the greatest Maha God in hell will be subdued by me. " "At present, I still want to lie dormant, wait for the opportunity and restore my divine power. Only when I really get the stop dagger, can I appear. Otherwise, Emperor Hong Wu may find that he is the real anomaly. Without the stop dagger, he has reached the point of opposing heaven and Taoism and abolishing the gods. Even he wants to suppress hell on his own. As long as he senses a trace of my breath, he may fall Lin Weili, kill me again... " The boy turned into a demon skeleton God fell into the ruins again and was silent. Chapter 104 The blood worshipper held a magic knife with momentum through the rainbow. The blood knife awn exploded and spread everywhere, like a vast Blood River, surging and surging. As soon as Hong Yu saw it, he knew that the knife was evil and strange. In the long river of bloody knives, there was a rotten material hidden, invisible and real. Only those with strong spirit could detect it. Ordinary experts could not detect it at all, let alone resist it. This material is extremely evil. It seems to carry great destruction, decay and collapse. It has a smell of vicious curse from ancient times. If you are hit by this knife and cut your skin, the curse will break out immediately, such as maggots attached to bones, turned into blood and rotten meat, and turned into a mass of pus and blood in an instant! It was the end of winter and the middle of spring. The weather gradually warmed up, but as soon as the knife was offered, the air immediately became suddenly cold and piercing, which made people shiver and shiver. There was also a smell of blood and fishy smell that went straight to the heart and spleen, making people feel dizzy and vomiting. The strength of huaxue venerable is unfathomable, reaching the terrible point of breaking free from the three shackles! His accomplishments were several times higher than those of Hong Yu, and he sacrificed the blood devil knife as soon as he made a move. Obviously, he wanted to take Hong Yu down with a thunder attack and never gave him any chance to escape. "Leave que big handprint!" When Hong Yu''s eyes were cold, he pinched his fingerprints and hit them with one hand. The air flow surged and the heat wave rolled, as if he had lit a god flame in his hand. It was fierce and powerful. He broke through the air and regretted the other party''s bloody knife. The heat wave rolled in the air, and the palm wind radiated extremely hot temperature. The air flow compressed and collided, like a fire tongue, as if it was going to burn through the clouds in the nine days. Although the blood magic knife turned into a long river of blood, it seemed to encounter a natural Nemesis. Between moments, it was evaporated and burned by the fire tongue and changed back to its original shape again, Didilu circled in mid air. Then, with a flower in front of the blood melting venerable, he only felt a residual shadow passing by. He didn''t react at all. He realized that the magic knife in his hand had disappeared. Then he felt like a stone sinking into the sea with mental induction. There was no response at all. When he glanced again, he saw Hong Yu still standing in place, as if he hadn''t moved more than half a minute, but there was no trace of the magic knife in his hand. Just when he was frightened, Hong Yu moved again, steaming heat waves all over his body, and slapped again! Hong Yu''s knowledge and accomplishments are far from what they used to be. In particular, hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills seem to have a natural power to break through vanity and directly explore all laws in the world. In addition, he now knows more and more about all kinds of martial arts. As long as someone uses a martial art in front of him, he can immediately feel many operating secrets in each other''s body, such as orifices, meridians, earth evil Qi and so on, Then deduce and simulate it with hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. It can be said that although Hong Yu played the Lique fingerprint, it was simulated, but its power was not inferior to that of Jiang lishuo. He even urged the Lique fingerprint with many skills in hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, which was more mysterious than the original! Until now, Hong Yu knows how great a martial arts is. It seems that hundreds of millions of Jinge martial arts contain all things. Nothing can be tolerated, and the level is many times higher than those ordinary martial arts. This martial arts surpasses the earth level and heaven level, and even the patriarchal level martial arts are inferior. It may reach the imperial level martial arts that may appear only once or twice in hundreds of years in history and legend! Li Que''s big hand seal was inspired by Hong Yu''s hundreds of millions of golden daggers. It pushed everything and swept all sentient beings! "Old devil of blood, either surrender! Or die!" Hong Yu shouted fiercely and drank directly! Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo! The heat wave was blazing and almost turned into a fiery red air flow, which immediately shrouded the blood worshipper in all directions. "My God!" "Is this still a person? One move will break the enlightened blood devil knife and collect it silently?" "Your honor is also controlled by this boy. Shall we come forward to rescue him? After all, this boy has only condensed his evil spirit. His strength is low, and his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands!" "Fart, have you ever seen that martial artist who has condensed all the evil spirit and beat the strong one at the level of three chains with only two moves? This boy is definitely playing a pig and eating a tiger. In fact, it''s unfathomable. You''d better die alone. Don''t pull me!" Several cult experts who fought with mother-in-law Jiugui immediately collected the magic knife when they saw that Hong Yu was invincible in the palm wind and the fire steamed the sea of blood. They were stunned and looked at each other. The square array was in chaos and trembled all over. "Hmm? Good chance!" The mother-in-law of the nine ghosts had a fierce eye. She caught the fighter plane and shot it directly. She highlighted three fists and shot it like a random arrow. She immediately beat several cult experts seriously and lay on the ground. She didn''t know life or death and completely fainted. "Where''s my blood melting magic knife? Where did you hide it?" the blood melting venerable was surprised. The magic knife was taken away and life and death were still under the control of the other party. All these almost made him unable to believe that his spirit was frustrated and his war intention was ten different: "What kind of cultivation do you have? It''s absolutely impossible to only refine the spirit of evil spirits. I broke free from three chains and had a supreme magic knife in my hand, but when I met you, I was defeated at one touch and had no power to return..." "Pa!" Hong Yu''s face was indifferent and didn''t answer. He just pressed down with one palm, and his divine power increased. He directly hit the blood master and knelt him down: "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to surrender or die? I have no intention to make false promises to you. You are a devil. You never repent. You are always thinking of harming others and benefiting yourself. For the sake of interests, you even trade with the devil. It can be seen that there is no law. However, the more you are a great devil, the more I have to surrender, kill ominously and stop fighting. I won''t kill you easily, because To subdue you and persuade you to do good is to indirectly save thousands of people. What kind of good reward is this? Subduing you and using it for me is much more valuable than killing you! " "Hmm? Killing is ominous? Stopping fighting is the only way to fight? It''s funny. How many people have you killed up to now? The strong man''s hands are not covered with blood? Even the saints say ''put down the butcher''s knife and become a saint on the ground''. Raising the butcher''s knife is also a kind of practice. In my eyes, natural selection and the law of the jungle are the rules of the world. How can you put the knife if you don''t raise the knife? What if you don''t put down the butcher''s knife Is it possible to become holy? " Hua xuezun stubbornly raised his head and smiled contemptuously. He was not moved at all: "Don''t say you''re noble. In fact, everyone is the same. The world is a sea of bitterness. Even if I don''t kill those mole ants, they will eventually sink and drown in the sea of bitterness. What''s the difference between this and dying in my hands? I kill them to save them, but they want to thank me. Don''t think about changing me with the great principles of your saints'' scriptures and trying to make me surrender, I will Not the nine ghost old witch, that kind of old and weak women and children! " "Hmm? Bewitch the public with evil words and never repent!" Hong Yu was angry and slapped him again, but he still didn''t give up: "I know good and evil when I kill people. When I meet a devil, I kill him and punch him open, so as to avoid a hundred fists. This is killing to stop killing. It is the means of King Kong Bodhisattva, not a devil like you, who indiscriminately kills innocent people. All things born are not deprived of their right to life except birth, old age and death, time and heaven and earth. The world is a great sea of suffering, and it is not a big arch furnace, Iron making into steel? " "Hum! No matter how clever you are and have the ability to speak the dead alive, don''t try to make me surrender. If you want to kill or cut! Let''s deal with it!" the blood melting master slapped again. He only felt that his eyes were shining with Venus and his blood was imprisoned by the dark power of Hong Yu. It was difficult to move. He knew that the tide was over, but it was impossible to make him surrender and be a slave. "Huh? You..." Hong Yu was about to attack again when he saw mother-in-law Jiugui come up and say: "Master, it''s hard for this person to get oil and salt, and the devil''s mind is in his heart. It''s a waste of time to talk to him about these principles. Unless the master has a treasure similar to the Buddha''s Du Mo Fu Tu tower, purify the devil''s mind and cleanse the devil''s heart, he can change his idea, convert to good and become a just person. Of course, the simplest way is to kill this person Death is over. " "No! This person''s status plays an important role in the cult. If he dies, the two demons of inanimate and vacuum, he will immediately shake his vigilance. If he doubts, you and I may be exposed. At that time, all your previous achievements will be wasted. Even I will be discovered by the ape God envoy and the barbarian God envoy and fall into their hands." Hong Yu shook his head, his eyes flickered, and he had a headache. He moved fiercely: "Buddhist family, crossing the magic floating Tu tower? It can awaken the Brahma dome, and then ask about it." Thinking about it, he stretched out a finger and pointed it on the eyebrow of the blood melting venerable. With his dark power and accurate control, he directly blocked each other''s body orifices and meridians. Immediately, the blood melting venerable was in a coma and passed out in a whirlwind. "Well, you can keep this person in secret and take care of him personally. If anything happens, he will be killed immediately. I''ve experienced a lot recently and have a lot of feelings. Now I feel that cultivation is ready to move, but it''s a sign of breaking through. I''ll shut down for a few days and tell me what''s going on when I come out." Hong Yu waved his hand and gave orders. "Yes!" the nine ghost mother-in-law didn''t dare to say more. She grabbed the blood worshipper and retreated carefully. Chapter 105 "It seems that it''s time to improve some strength. I can almost predict that the next enemy will become more and more terrible." looking at the back of mother-in-law Jiugui''s departure, Hong Yu suddenly had a sense of urgency. During this time, Hong Yu encountered crises repeatedly. The Brahma dome, the hundred bones patriarch, the residual thoughts of the demon skeleton God, and the blood melting venerable, one stronger than the other, one more powerful than the treasure, and one more powerful than the means. He only felt the pressure doubled and realized that his strength was far from enough to cope with the current situation. When his mind moved, the whole person disappeared into the small world. In the small world, there is another knife, which is the blood devil knife. After an experience of collecting the sword of fearing to stay Buddha, Hong Yu used the small world to seize his opponent''s magic weapon, so he became more familiar with the road and collected the blood devil knife silently. No matter what magic weapon it is, once you enter the small world, you will immediately lose contact with the original owner and take it obediently. Hong Yu''s spirit is now strong, and hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills are becoming more and more advanced. He even smelts ten Jinge particles, which are infinitely powerful. He can even turn the particles into shapes and summon the martial god''s Ge to kill the enemy. In addition, he has condensed the Qi of earth evil, the appearance of the son of heaven, the Tao pattern, Hong Wu''s long fist and so on. Even if he meets an expert who has broken away from the three shackles, he is not an opponent at all. However, if Hong Yu didn''t stop fighting, he would never be able to deal with the blood worshipper. This man''s accomplishments have reached an amazing level of three chains. Coupled with the blood magic knife in his hand, he is really invincible. Just like the hell Shura came on the spot, his combat power has doubled. Even Hong Yu will fall under this knife and turn into pus and blood. He can''t die again. The blood devil knife hovered in the small world, emitting bursts of frightening horror knife Qi. Hong Yu grabbed it when he thought about it. The weight was amazing. He didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. It danced bloody and threatening. Careful observation revealed that there were countless runes flickering and howling, and more terrible sounds, It seems that the devil will be born to drag people into the sea of blood in hell. Suddenly, the light of the knife flashed, and a vast and terrible idea came to Hong Yu. It seemed to be a set of evil sword techniques. Suddenly Hong Yu felt that his spirit was affected. If he couldn''t contain it, he had a violent intention to kill everywhere. This knife is so evil. Its origin involves ancient demons. Since it was cast, I don''t know how much blood it has been contaminated with. It has already given birth to great wisdom. It''s no small matter. Whoever holds this knife will be controlled by the knife. Moreover, every time a person is killed with this knife, the soul, blood essence and vitality will be absorbed by the runes in the knife, and the power of the knife will increase sharply, and the person killed can only be turned into a pool of dirty blood. "This knife is so evil!" Hong Yu''s spirit moved. He recalled some knowledge he had seen in the past. Suddenly, many secret records came to his mind. "In ancient times, the Lord of hell refined the sabre by melting blood magic sabre, melting blood magic Sabre and devouring blood magic sabre, and then led seven murders, breaking the army and greedy wolves to form Shura magic sabre. The Lord of hell wanted to transform Shura magic Sabre again and achieve Maha magic sabre, but he met the master of martial god and threw a fight. The Lord of hell was suppressed. The Shura magic Sabre was dominated by the master of martial god. He used colorful earth, spirit dew and stop dagger Purify the evil spirit, leaving only the three-star power to kill the wolf and become the master magic knife... " It is said that the three stars that kill and destroy wolves are the three evil stars that existed in ancient times and dominate all the killing power in the world. This blood melting magic knife is made by melting the embryo of the knife with the power of greedy wolf star. Therefore, it has the magic of blood melting and soul absorption. It has great power. However, once this Sabre is mastered by people, it will be eroded by the evil spirit of endless greedy wolves and become a murderer. "It''s no small matter. You must not spread it, or it will poison the people and harm the four sides." Hong Yu threw the knife out and fell into the Linglu puddle. Goo Doo! At the bottom of the puddle, the five color divine earth wrapped the blade to cover the bloody magic of the upper layer of the blade. A stream of spirit dew washed the blade and penetrated into the blade. The small world also trembled, like an earthquake, but the Zhige Fu broke out with great power. The knife suddenly disintegrated. Many bloody magic powers in the knife were washed away by the spirit dew. The bloody blade melted like a pool of liquid and entangled with the colorful earth. Suddenly, countless runes were derived and turned into the prototype of a knife again. A vast force washed down from the dome of the small world and enveloped the knife like a canopy, Suddenly it became a blade with a curved moon shape, a wolf head handle and an exaggerated and ferocious shape! "Greedy wolf divine sword? The rudiment of dominating divine sword?" Hong Yu grasped and pinched with his five fingers. The crescent moon blade fell into his palm, but it was as light as nothing. It was as cool as cold ice. With only one stroke, it broke the air. The blade Qi was vertical and horizontal. The blade body trembled from time to time, as if a person was practicing breathing and touching the mysterious stars in the sky: "This Sabre is not trivial. Although it is not comparable to the sword of fearing Buddha, if you can find the other two blood melting magic sabres and blood eating magic sabres and convert them into seven killing magic sabres, army breaking magic sabres and three stars of killing and breaking wolves, you can obtain the master magic Sabre that surpasses the Shura magic sabre. At that time, if you hook the three stars of killing and breaking wolves, you may not lose to the sword of fearing Buddha, the divine bird fire feather fan and the iron blood flag Magic weapon. " It is said that the master divine Sabre can summon three-star power to kill wolves, which can suppress and kill hell Shura. The power of the greedy wolf divine Sabre can''t even reach one thousandth or one thousandth of a thousand, but it is also a powerful weapon. It can hook the greedy wolf star power to strengthen the blade and kill and fight fiercely. With this weapon in hand, it is combined with hundreds of millions of golden daggers and the presence and absence of the stop dagger charm in the small world, Even if you encounter an expert who breaks free from the four shackles and condenses perfect Tao patterns, you can kill them! If there were no weapons in hand, Hong Yu might be able to kill Hua Xue Zun, an expert who broke away from the three chains, by playing the greatest card of the martial god''s Ge, but he would have no way to start in the face of the four chains expert such as the leader of the hundred bones clan. In fact, Hong Yu''s ability to subdue the blood worshipper also depends on the mysterious nature of the small world of the stop fighting talisman. He takes the knife by surprise and frightens the other party''s spirit, so he can reap miraculous effects. If he has a life and death struggle and a fair fight, Hong Yu may only take out the martial god''s Ge, the strongest card in the hundreds of millions of golden daggers. Including Hong Yu''s surrender to mother-in-law of the nine ghosts. In fact, she had a feeling of surprise attack. At present, mother-in-law of the nine ghosts broke through the realm and broke free from the four shackles. If Hong Yu hadn''t controlled the other party''s soul, he could control his life and death, but he didn''t dare to meet the other party again. With his real combat power, he is at most equal to the strong man of three chains level. In the face of an expert with four chains, he is stretched out. It is far from enough to see. Unless he holds a greedy wolf magic knife, hides in the small world of Zhige Fu, seizes the opportunity and makes a sudden sneak attack, he may have a chance. However, his cultivation is becoming more and more advanced, and he has made rapid progress. If hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills make a breakthrough and smelt a few Jinge particles, it will be easy for him to kill the master of three chains, and even come up with some means. The master of four chains will also be killed by him. Hong Yu carefully counted all kinds of things in the small world, including many properties and jewelry seized from the demon skeleton temple, four Bone Demon puppets, who were afraid of leaving the Buddha sword, and the Brahma dome, which was still lying in the corner and unconscious. Naturally, those gold and silver treasures should be reserved for the cultivation of forces in the future, but we can only see at present. The four Bone Demon puppets have fallen into a deep sleep since they entered the small world. They have not rioted, but they have lost contact with the leader of the hundred bone clan and can no longer do evil, but Hong Yu can''t urge them. As for the fear of leaving the Buddha sword, it also gives people a headache. The origin of power is very important. It is the sword of a Buddhist Bodhisattva. It is impossible for Hong Yu to wash and practice it and take it as his own. Unless one day, Hong Yu''s cultivation will surpass that Bodhisattva. He didn''t even dare to move the sword out of the small world. Once the sword was seen again, it would be immediately perceived by Buddhist experts. If it was to be taken back, it was more likely that Buddhist experts urged the sword power to kill themselves. It can be said that although there are many treasures in the small world, few can be used. There is only a greedy wolf magic knife. "Come out!" Hong Yu grabbed the body of Vatican dome with his palm and moved his mind. The two returned to the room again. "Hmm? Where is this?" Vatican qiongtian woke up and was still confused, but as soon as he saw Hong Yu, his eyes were red with blood and his hatred was overwhelming: "Hong Yu, you mean man, you promised to let me go, but you deceived me again and again. It''s so insidious and shameless..." "This is the depths of the cult temple. Even if I let you go now, you will not escape." Hong Yu waved his hand and directly interrupted the other party''s words, saying bluntly: "It doesn''t matter what you say. I won''t lie to you. I''ll let you go, but not now. I have to wait until the time is ripe and I''m not in danger before I can fulfill my promise. I wake you up. In fact, I just want to ask you something. Do you know the magic crossing pagoda?" "What? How did you bring me into the evil cave of the evil cult? My God, there are so many evil cult experts. Once they are found, not only you, but also me will be implicated. They will be sacrificed to the three barbarian priests by the evil believers to kill and sacrifice the evil gods of hell." The Brahma sky only felt a thunderbolt from the clear sky, and the whole person lost his mind: "What do you want to do with this pagoda? Do you want to find this treasure and subdue the cult masters at one time? It''s impossible. The pagoda is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. The legendary Buddha''s treasure is powerful enough to suppress all demons. Don''t say that this treasure is far away from the other side of the world, far away from the endless sea of suffering. Even if it''s really in your hands, you can''t use this treasure to subdue the cult demons, Because you are not a Buddha. There is no Buddha to popularize all sentient beings and read the great power of subduing demons. " "Who said I was going to look for this treasure? I just asked you, does Buddhism have any similar magical means to transform the devil, control people''s hearts, change spirit and let the devil of the cult use it for himself?" Hong Yu shook his head and continued: "I''m lurking in the evil cult now, and I''ve been spied out by the blood Lord. Although I suppress it, I dare not kill this demon. As for the means of coercion, inducement and surrender, I''m afraid I''ll expose my identity over time. You and I are all deep into the devil''s cave and are grasshoppers on a rope. If I expose it, you will be implicated. You must help me ¡£¡± "What? Your skills are becoming more and more unfathomable. The blood melting Reverend holds the blood melting devil knife and is extremely powerful. Even when I meet him, I have to retreat. I didn''t expect you to go deep into the devil''s cave and defeat and subdue the devil. It seems that you have a plan for a long time. Your eyes and ears are hidden in the cult and cooperate with you." Vatican qiongtian was surprised, but immediately shook his head: "I''m afraid you have made a wrong calculation. What a great magic power is it to cross the devil and change the spirit of the people? Unless it is a Bodhisattva, a strong person comparable to the sage, whose spirit is strong and can interfere with the reality and the people''s heart, maybe you can try. To say that with your and my current accomplishments, it''s unimaginable and difficult to do it at all. However, I know that there is a peerless skill called millions of Jinge divine skill. When you practice it to a high depth, you can awaken the "master furnace". This furnace is to intercept the meaning that heaven and earth are like a sea of bitterness and the world is like a furnace. It can harden people''s spiritual will, change people''s hearts and have the wonderful function of crossing the devil. However, this divine skill has been lost for a long time and has long been missing unless you can take it away "It found..." Chapter 106 "Hundreds of millions of golden daggers? Dominate the melting pot?" Hong Yu was shocked and tried his best to keep calm so as not to let the Vatican sky see the flaw. After a long time, he looked as usual: "Oh? What is the magic skill of hundreds of millions of Jinge? What is the thing that dominates the melting pot?" "Hundreds of millions of Jinge is a supreme divine skill that transcends hundreds of millions of spatial dimensions. It is the supreme and unique skill of Buddhism. With your knowledge, you can''t imagine and understand the greatness of it. According to legend, there are two supreme magic skills in that divine skill, the martial god''s Ge and the master furnace. The martial god''s Ge nails through hell, the master furnace melts all demons..." The Vatican dome was fascinated and said in a deep tone: "as long as you can get hundreds of millions of Jinge divine power, you will master the secret of detachment and become the Supreme God. However, that divine power was brought to Dahong by your mother as a dowry. Later, your mother was killed. The whereabouts of the divine power are unknown and may have fallen into the hands of emperor Hong Wu." "The origin of hundreds of millions of Jinge miracles? It''s really a big deal." when Hong Yu saw this man''s appearance, he knew that he must not find out that he had the secret of hundreds of millions of Jinge miracles. Otherwise, I''m afraid things would become more complicated and troublesome: "well, I know, you''d better keep sleeping. When the time comes, I''ll let you go!" "You! Hong Yu, you are a villain, despicable..." Vatican dome shouted angrily, but before he finished his words, he only felt a blur of vision, unbearable pain, and he lost consciousness again. He was stunned by Hong Yu''s slap again! Hong Yu asked what he wanted. Naturally, he was too lazy to make a false deal with the other party. When he waved, he sent the Brahma dome into the small world. "Hundreds of millions of Jinge magic? Dominate the melting pot?" Hong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought: "it seems that we should improve some strength anyway. As long as we can smelt a few more Jinge particles, there may be some unexpected changes." Now he has only smelted ten Jinge particles, and he is a little stretched in the face of strong enemies. Especially now he goes deep into the devil''s den of evil cults and faces the ferocious devil of evil cults. He feels that the pressure is doubled and extremely dangerous. Without profound strength, he is simply unable to cope with the dangerous situation. The room was silent. Although this is the evil cult grotto, Hong Yu lurks in under the guise of Taoist dragon and tiger. Everyone takes his fierce power, and no one dares to disturb him. The mother-in-law of nine ghosts guards nearby, which is extremely safe. Hong Yu adjusted his breathing and tried to work hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. During this time, he was tired of dealing with all kinds of affairs and dangerous situations. As soon as he immersed himself, he immediately entered a mysterious state, and all kinds of understandings of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills also floated in his mind one by one. When he looked inward, he immediately saw the situation in his body. Ten Jinge particles in his body burst into infinite light, just like ten suns, emitting endless light and temperature. The heat circulates around his meridians, and his body is undergoing earth shaking changes all the time. "Wu Sheng''s mother, the vacuum Taoist priest, the hundred bones patriarch, the ape God envoy, and the mysterious barbarian God envoy are powerful enemies. They are extremely dangerous and can''t relax for a moment, but these are nothing. I will defeat them one by one." Hong Yu''s spirit runs violently. Ten golden goblet particles explode in his body, and bursts of divine brilliance sound like boiling water, Make an exciting sound. Hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills were urged to the extreme by him! With a move of thought, hundreds of drops of spirit dew flew out of the small puddle of heaven and earth and was contained by Hong Yu under the root of his tongue. Suddenly, a stream of spirit was melted and rushed into his body like a torrent, but before it became rampant, the ten Jinge particles sent out bursts of divine light to dredge a stream of spirit and walk around the meridians and orifices of the whole body! Crackle! Crackle! Hong Yu''s body crackled like firecrackers, as if it were the big bang of the universe, the birth of stars, the derivation of all things, and full of vitality. The power of an ancient Jinge is blessed in the body! Unexpectedly, ten more particles exploded and condensed into a shrinking martial god''s war! These ten Jinge particles contain the power of ten ancient Jinge! So that he immediately reached the terror of 20 Jinge particles. With an incomparable sense of strength and an incomparable sense of strength, Hong Yu even had a terrible illusion that one punch could explode the mountains! He is almost an expert beyond the ordinary three or four chains! With the increase of the number of 20 Jinge particles, even if he meets the hundred bone patriarch again, even if he is unable to face the unfathomable ape, Hong Yu has full confidence to kill each other one by one! Hong Yu''s breakthrough was a profound accumulation and consumed a lot of soul dew. He also used many experiences and insights during this period one by one to achieve this result, but it is by no means the end, but a new beginning. Twenty Jinge particles are now the limit. If you want to make another breakthrough, you may have to open your orifices, condense more evil Qi, and even sublimate your spirit again. Only by analogy can you do it. But now his strength is comparable to that of an expert who has broken free from five or six chains. He is not far away from an expert who has broken free from all eight chains and opened God''s possession. Continue to realize that the 20 golden goblet particles inside the body echo each other, and the divine radiance shines on each other and connects into one piece. It seems that the whole body is illuminated. Every inch of flesh and blood, every meridian and orifice are in the spirit. The fine hair is fully displayed, and a force is swirling and tumbling directly into the air sea of Dantian, opening up a small space filled with golden light, in which an embryo is pregnant! The embryo, shining and emitting infinite heat, is really like a small sun. It can be vaguely seen that it is a furnace! "The furnace is the master, melting all things, melting the essence of all demons and demons for your own use, and replenishing yourself..." Mysterious messages came from the furnace embryo. Hong Yu immediately knew that hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills had been cultivated by him to the depth of smelting 20 Jinge particles, and incredible changes had taken place. In the sea of Dantian gas, a master furnace embryo was bred! As soon as this embryo appeared, Hong Yu probably knew some eyebrows. He knew that if he wanted the master furnace to be truly born, he must let this embryo devour the devil, and the more, the better! To cultivate hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, you must melt 80 billion Jinge particles into Jinge particles one by one. A Jinge particle is the power of ancient Jinge. Only when all 80 billion Jinge particles are melted can you really achieve great success. Hong Yu''s almost all breakthroughs along the way were not based on discipline, but on Dan Yao, Ling Lu, and even on the spirit of essence. However, according to the speed of his own cultivation, he swallowed Xia, ate Qi and refined Reiki slowly. I''m afraid he can''t smelt a Jinge particle and awaken the power of ancient Jinge on the day when his life limit ends. But he has a small world of "Ge Ge Fu", which can change the status quo. There are countless dew in the puddle of small world. As long as his mind is moving, he can swallow the spirit dew instantly, refining it into the essence of the spirit, and injecting particles into it, so that it can change the essence and transform into the golden particle and the awakening force. In this way, the essence of Reiki gained by his own huff and puff is gathered in a hundred days and accumulated for thousands of days, such as dropping water into streams. But in the puddles of the small world, the spirit essence of refining a drop of dew can reach the upper reaches of the hundred days, and the work of thousands of days is directly a stream of water. One particle, one giant cylinder, requires countless Reiki essence and countless streams of water to fill the giant cylinder and waken up. If you practice slowly by yourself, dripping water into a stream to fill the giant jar, I''m afraid it will be difficult to do it all your life. Even if ordinary people get hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, it is impossible to get started, and even the level of improvement is slow, reaching the point where there is no one before and no one after. However, Hong Yu has such an anti heaven cheating device as Zhige Fu, which can break the problem and directly practice his divine skills to a small degree of success. He even felt that it was no accident that he got the Zhige Fu and hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, but the arrangement of heaven, or emperor Hong Wu, or his mother, or some unknown existence. It''s hard to imagine the difficulty of cultivating hundreds of millions of golden daggers. The magic of this skill is also beyond cognition. This is the skill of martial god dominating practice. How can human pry into the forbidden area of gods happen by chance? But before that, Hongyu also felt a lot of urgency. Because quantitative change produced qualitative change, the more refined the magic of gold, the more gold particles were melted out. If you want to go further, and open up even one particle, you need ten times, even hundreds of times. The function of Linglu seemed to only support him to smelt 20 Jinge particles. If you want to rely on refining spirit dew to smelt particles, the effect is almost minimal. How to practice next and how to fill the giant VAT that is getting bigger and bigger? Practice by yourself? That''s just daydreaming! However, a "master furnace embryo" was born in the sea of elixir in his body, which made him vaguely grasp many key points. The furnace embryo seems to have an incomparable desire for all objects containing aura, as if it wants to devour and refine everything, just to completely nurture and shape the dominant furnace! According to Hong Yu''s information obtained from hundreds of millions of Jin Ge''s divine works, the master furnace can communicate hundreds of thousands of empty dimensions, draw higher energy from the unknown space and time, and melt into the essence of Reiki. Can communicate the kingdom of the gods and steal divine power from the kingdom of God; It can communicate the territory of ten thousand demons, trace the Qi of heaven demons to the source and convert it into energy; You can even communicate with hell with the gas of demons In mythology, the master of the God of martial arts threw a golden dagger, suppressed hell, and sacrificed the master furnace to refine all demons! Da Dao Jinge is the embodiment of power, the king of weapons and the nemesis of all demons and demons. The dominant furnace is the source of all power, and all demons, demons and all gods are afraid of. Only when the golden dagger and the dominating furnace appear at the same time, can the master of martial god have the terrorist strength to suppress hell and eliminate millions of evil gods! It can be imagined that as long as Hong Yu will completely transform the embryo of the master furnace and completely breed the master furnace, he will definitely have great strength. He will be able to melt hundreds or even thousands of Jinge particles immediately, reaching an incredible level. Even if the demon skeleton God is completely resurrected, he will have confidence to fight! "Twenty golden goblet particles dominate the furnace embryo. I have reached such a point that even if the blood worshipper doesn''t want to surrender, what if my identity is exposed? With my current strength, holding a greedy wolf magic knife and the presence and absence of the small world, who can stop me?" At this moment, Hong Yu has a great pride: "as long as I kill demons more, sharpen my martial arts experience, open some orifices and refine a few earthly evil spirits, by analogy, I may not be able to make another breakthrough in hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills and completely nurture the dominant furnace. At that time, the world will be big and let me soar!" "Master, it''s bad. Wusheng''s mother wants to see you!" At this time, the nine ghost mother-in-law came in, but then she was stunned and couldn''t believe it. She felt that great changes had taken place in Hong Yu''s temperament and spirit, including the essence of Kung Fu and Dharma. It was calm and profound like a mirror lake, unfathomable and without waves, but the essence seemed to be not human, but the life form of surpassing all human gods and demons. "The master''s cultivation is becoming more and more unfathomable. What is this breath? In essence, it seems to suppress everything without any worldly breath. It is sacred and pure. The nine ghost furnace moving magic skills in my body are restless. The explosion that seems to be suppressed completely gets out of control and breaks the orifices and acupoints. What kind of skill does he practice? Is it the secret of the eight wasteland Tianlong, which is not passed down by Emperor Hong Wu The "eight wastes of heaven and dragon" and the "ten directions under the control of heaven and dragon" are beyond the imperial level, beyond the holy level, and even comparable to the divine level heavenly Book handed down by the 72 martial gods. The nine ghost furnace magic skill I cultivate is known as the nine ghost furnace turning, refining all things, but the essence is the earth level skill. The holy emperor, the heaven and earth are dark and yellow. The difference between each level is simply the difference between the heaven and the earth. " Wusheng''s mother was silent, but she immediately made up her mind and really vowed to be loyal to the death. Even if she guessed wrong, Hong Yu didn''t practice the eight wasteland dragon Sutra, it must be a supreme skill, surpassing her and all the demons of the cult, enough to suppress all unrest. As long as she can follow Hong Yu all the time, she must be able to reach a point she has never had before! "Did you just say that wusheng old witch wants to see me? Do you want to see Taoist dragon and tiger? I can just meet her. As Taoist dragon and tiger, I will add fire to the infighting of the cult. But before that, I have to solve the blood worshipper first, or I will be in danger of exposure." Hong Yu turned a blind eye to the changes of mother-in-law nine ghosts and gave orders directly: "You bring up the blood melting old devil!" "Yes!" The nine ghost mother-in-law didn''t say much, so she went out of the room and brought the blood worshipper in. Chapter 107 Deep in the cult temple, in the room. Hong Yu and the nine ghost mother-in-law stood still, and a man was bound to the ground. He was the powerful blood worshipper before. "I guessed right. You dare not kill me. As soon as I die, you will immediately expose your identity and be besieged by many experts of the cult. There is no living vacuum. The two leaders of the cult, the barbarian and ape envoys, will have doubts and use their magic powers to kill you completely." For a long time, Hua Xue Zun was sober and immediately realized his situation. He lay on the ground and looked up at Hong Yu. His eyes were extremely resentful. It seemed that he wanted to remember Hong Yu''s appearance and details in his mind: "Don''t try to make me surrender to you. You take my magic knife and imprison me. Even if you pour out all the rivers and seas, it''s difficult to wash this revenge. If you don''t kill me, one day I will frustrate you..." "This man''s hatred for me has accumulated to an extreme level. I''m afraid it''s really hard to subdue." As soon as Hong Yu heard this, he knew that he was a real demon. He was extremely evil. He had a deep-rooted evil will in his heart, and he would retaliate with vengeance. No one could change or subdue him. If you get into trouble with this kind of character, you can either avoid it or kill it completely! If you can''t avoid it, cut the grass and eliminate the roots! "Guess I dare to kill you?" Hong Yu sneered and asked each other, with a strong killing intention! Twenty Jinge particles in his body burst out, blooming divine awn, and a burst of terrible breath broke out. The newly formed dominant furnace embryo riot in the Dantian gas sea sent out a burst of strong desire. It seemed that there was a vast ocean of lava churning and brewing in it, endless. The molten fire sent out a blazing temperature, which seemed to devour and melt the devil completely. Since then, as soon as the furnace embryo appeared, Hong Yu can feel the almost endless desire in his body all the time. It seems that he wants to kill all the demons in the world and put it into the furnace embryo to provide him with the power of transformation! Hong Yu knows that this is not the evil magic of these evil treasures, such as blood melting magic Sabre and yong man evil pill, but the real devil sweeping bandits and safeguarding justice. Killing is ominous, but killing all the demons in the world is the good deed of the living Buddha of all families. I don''t know how many people will escape the disaster and avoid being killed by the demons! In ancient times, it was recorded that the military gods and the emperor of all dynasties had launched wars to collect evil gods and kill demons on a large scale. They often captured tens of millions of demons and immediately killed and worshipped the heaven. Instead of committing crimes, the heaven would give all kinds of rewards! "Guess I dare to kill you?" The voice exploded in the ears of the blood melting venerable. His intuition told him that Hong Yu was not joking, but really moved his heart to kill. Moreover, he also felt waves of terrorist Qi coming, high above and suppressing everything, as if Hong Yu was pregnant with a peerless God in his body. The God of killing was the commander''s master of all things in the world. Everything he did was the work of gods Gifts, the judgment of the gods, even if they want to die, are also sinful, irreparable, deserved and should be judged. "Did you break through your cultivation? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! How could it be so terrible that you just gathered a lot of evil spirit? How on earth did you win my blood melting magic knife silently? What kind of skill did you cultivate? It''s very different from orthodoxy, but it feels unfathomable, as if it''s a God, as if it''s a master, as if it''s a rule and judgment Incarnation, all demons and ghosts will be purified by you and buried by you. " The blood melting venerable aroused a burst of spirits and woke up from infinite fear. He was like seeing a ghost. The whole person was crazy: "no! All this is vain and bluff! You dare not kill me! Kill me, the consequences are beyond your ability. No biological mother, vacuum Taoist and ape can''t. They will find your existence one by one and come down..." When Hong Yu heard the speech, he did not refute it and could not deny it: "Hua Xue Zun, don''t you understand up to now? I really don''t think I dare to kill you? I''m a Wulin in the Lingwu realm who hasn''t broken away from a shackle, but I can take away your magic knife and defeat you without knowing it. You are so naive and naive that you think I''m a little strength on the surface? I can tell you, wusheng mother and vacuum Taoist demons In fact, there''s nothing terrible. Needless to say, I''ll go to the door and kill and subdue them one by one. I also want to thank you for your blood melting magic knife. It has been trained by me and has become a magic subduing blade. " When his spirit moved, he summoned the greedy wolf magic knife from the small world. The red blade was like a flame, which made people stab and hurt when staring at their eyes, and breathed out bursts of terrible knife awns, which immediately had a terrible taste of cold. "Hong Yu, you damn fool, you deserve to die!" as soon as the greedy wolf magic knife appeared, the blood worshipper immediately rioted and stared at Hong Yu. He has been running around the world for many years and has great power. He is also a person who calls the wind and rain in the cult. His dignity can''t allow Hong Yu to humiliate him like this. Hong Yu is a mole ant who hasn''t broken away from one shackle, and he is a strong one who has broken away from three shackles. The gap between the two is just like mole ants and elephants. It''s not at the same level at all, but now mole ants not only make him big The elephant trampled under his feet and humiliated the elephant''s self-esteem with the booty obtained from the elephant! At this moment, his hatred almost exploded in his chest! "Tianluo turns blood!" Suddenly, the blood master roared repeatedly, seemingly paralyzed like an earthworm mud body, unexpectedly burst out blood light, the skin cracked inch by inch, exuded a trace of blood, the body was pulled several inches higher, broke the chain on the body, turned into a vicious and ferocious blood shadow, and rushed to Hong Yu! This is a hate attack by the blood worshipper. It is tragic and fierce, but it uses some taboo method. Its strength has increased more than several times. It is fierce and invincible. It has the tragic smell of breaking through the buss and sinking the boat and forging ahead. "Danger!" The nine ghost mother-in-law screamed and her body retreated. This blow was really too fierce. It exceeded the three or four chains. I''m afraid the strong man who broke free from the five chains would also be seriously injured if she was careless. Just because of her fierce momentum, she gave birth to a terrible feeling that "death is in front of her". However, Hong Yu seemed to have expected that his body would not move. In the air sea of Dantian, there were mysterious fluctuations. The master furnace embryo took shape! A furnace, two ears, three feet, ancient and heavy, the image of the inscription is vague and uncertain, but it gives birth to an endless great taste! Countless Tao runes twist like tadpoles on the outer wall of the furnace embryo. "Ah!" The furnace cover was open. There was a sea of lava in it. The heat wave rolled and red. The magma roared and roared. The roaring sound was transmitted from the body. The air flow shook violently. The rooms trembled like a big earthquake. The dust rolled and the sound penetrated even more. It seemed to roar down the stars. "My God! What kind of martial arts is this? I heard a great voice, vast and terrible, which seems to be the voice of destruction from ancient times and distant times..." The nine ghost mother-in-law''s face suddenly changed, her legs trembled, and her body was paralyzed to the ground. She even thought of the terrible scene in the myth from the terrible voice from the depths of Hong Yu''s body! In mythology, in ancient times, the gate of hell was opened by the Lord of Maha, millions of evil gods of hell came to the world, and a divine war broke out with 72 martial gods, tearing the earth apart. In the depths of the earth, there was a molten slurry eruption, the sound waves rushed up to nine days, burned the clouds of nine days, shot down the stars, and the magma would drown the world and melt everything The sound was so terrible that as soon as it was transmitted, all the blood awns disappeared, and the blood shadow turned into by the blood worshipper was suddenly shaken open. The whole body was as straight as a sharp shell, which hit a big hole in the wall. "You..." Hua Xue Zun struggled to get up from the pit ruins powerlessly, and his breath completely declined. The blow just now burned almost all his vitality, even if he was not hit by Hong Yu, it would be difficult to follow up. But he had an insight into all the secrets. He stared at Hong Yu with resentment and cursed: "I''m not reconciled. Why don''t you die? But it doesn''t matter. I''ve spied your secret. You, a mole ant, even set foot in the forbidden area of the gods. The gods will curse you and the Lords of hell will spit on you... You cultivate the martial arts in the myth and master..." "Noisy!" Hong Yu didn''t give him any more chance to talk. He directly crossed in front of him, raised the greedy wolf magic knife, ignored his vicious and unwilling ferocious expression, flashed a blood red knife, his head flew high, and the blood rushed like a fountain, splashed on the ground and bloomed into gorgeous blood flowers. Before he finished speaking, he found that he was breathing ''ho ho'', and it was difficult to spit out another word. The next moment, he just felt lighter and lighter, higher and higher, farther and farther away from his body, and endless darkness surrounded him The evil cult leader and kingpin for many years finally ended his evil life! "I''m really dead!" "Master, do what you say, with iron and blood means, kill and fight courageously..." "The most important thing is what secret did the blood worshipper not say before he died? The forbidden area of the gods, the spitting of the masters of hell... My God, did you hear wrong?" the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts looked at the residual corpses on the ground in disbelief, with infinite terror and a strong sense of suffocation in her heart. She felt that Hong Yu was unfathomable and invincible. "Fortunately, I didn''t let him finish, otherwise the secret of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic might be leaked." Hong Yu secretly called for adventure, but he was immediately interrupted by a mysterious feeling. The dominant furnace embryo in the Dantian gas sea is wide open. The sea of lava is rolling, and there is a deep and strong suction, which is like the outbreak of the great power of heaven and earth and the coming of dust storm, which will tear people to pieces. Under the pull of suction, a black sphere seemed to be composed of the earth evil spirit and soul in the blood Lord''s body, which was sucked into the dominant furnace embryo in his body. Immediately, he felt that the breath of life of the blood worshipper had completely dissipated between heaven and earth, and the body had become a pile of cold flesh and blood, without the lively blood and terror of the shackle level strong. Chapter 108 In Hong Yu''s mind, he felt the essence of life, the spirit of the blood, and the black sphere entangled by the remnants of the soul, and was sucked into the melting pot embryo, floating over the vast and hot sea of lava. The sea of lava emits bursts of terrible Qi, and the heat seems to melt everything. Even millions of evil gods in hell have to despair, wail and tremble in the face of this endless sea of lava. Inside the black ball, there is a small population shouting curses and sending out the most vicious curses. Endless magic puffs out to resist the terrible heat emitted by the lava sea. This villain is the soul of the blood master! His soul was wrapped in black gas. It was dark and insidious. The evil magic almost devoured people''s hearts. I don''t know how many people he killed and how many evil deeds he accumulated. "If you step into the mole ants in the forbidden area of gods, the gods will abandon you, and the Lords of hell will curse you. If people and gods abandon you, you will eventually degenerate into the most humble existence, and you can''t turn over forever..." The evil soul of the blood melting venerable sent out the most vicious curse, and the black air rolled and spread, trying to escape from the embryo of the master furnace. He is not reconciled to the result that even his soul is refined by others. Even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, he will resist to the end! "I can''t fight alive. Do you want to make trouble when you die?" Hong Yu sneered and urged the embryo of the master furnace. The rolling lava set off thousands of waves, the magma boiling and the sulfur smoke rolling. The evil soul of the blood worshipper immediately issued a tragic wail, and the black evil Qi twisted and converged, which could not resist the melting of this terrible degree. Yila! Yila! Almost in an instant, a torrent of magma washed into the evil soul and made a harsh burning sound. This is the sound of burning the soul. At every moment, the evil soul has a lot of magic refined, the black gas melted, and the trace of the origin of the soul pulled away and integrated into the embryo of the master furnace. "With the sea of lava, refining thousands of demons, condensing thousands of magic talismans and 100000 talismans as inscriptions, it is full of furnace walls and breeds furnaces..." "The furnace was born, invincible in the world!" At this time, a great and vast voice suddenly rang from the inside of the furnace of the Lord, as if it were the judgment of the gods and the gospel prophecy of the Lord. This is the point where the sea of lava is completely exploded, just like volcano eruption, the crust burst, the molten rock rises to the sky, condenses into a long flame, the size of a hill head, the tail of the divine light, and smash the evil soul of the blood zhe master thoroughly. Only a group of purest soul essence is left, and is immediately absorbed by the furnace embryo. A mysterious Rune seed was developed and engraved on the outside of the furnace wall. This rune is mysterious and flexible. It swims and winds like a tadpole. It seems that an evil power is born. This power surpasses all evil ghosts and all evil demons. It is the ancestor of all demons, all ghosts and all demons and the source of magic! But this Rune seems incomplete, like the tip of an iceberg. "There is really no shortcut to practice. Only 100000 10000 magic talismans can fill the furnace wall and completely breed the master furnace. My God, a blood melting venerable can only refine into one 10000 magic talismans, 100000 talismans and 100000 strong three-way shackles..." Hong Yu suddenly stimulated the spirit. It was terrible to dominate the furnace. Refine 100000 shackle level Lingwu experts into 10000 magic runes, and 100000 runes are completely covered on the furnace wall, so as to breed the dominant furnace. In this world, there are 100000 shackle level masters standing for him to kill? Even if there is, Hong Yu will never do it. He kills people and practices martial arts for his own self-interest. What''s the difference between him and the evil cult leader? This power of dominating the melting pot is so rebellious that it can hardly be successfully refined. But once it is born, it will be shaking heaven and earth. Hongyu can instantly communicate many mysterious and empty dimensions of legend, communicate with hell, communicate with God, and heaven and earth. At that time, there will be a huge explosion in cultivation immediately, and hundreds or thousands of Jinge particles can be melted at once. "100000 magic charms? Dominate the melting pot? I must breed them completely!" Hong Yu made up his mind and kept thinking: "As long as I kill them one by one, even sneak into the depths of the apes and barbarians, kill many profound people, put all souls into the embryo of the master furnace, and condense 100000 magic talismans." Thinking about it, Hong Yu woke up from her internal vision, and the nine ghost mother-in-law stood quietly aside. The room had already been cleaned, and there was no trace of blood. "Now, the master killed the blood worshipper, and there was such earth shaking news. Many experts in the depths of the temple have sensed it. I''m afraid wusheng old mother and vacuum Taoist priest will find the master right away. What should we do now?" When mother-in-law Jiugui saw Hong Yu wake up, she came forward anxiously and looked worried: "the blood master is under the hands of wusheng''s mother. If the master kills this man, wusheng''s mother will take this opportunity to do it. I think the master may be seen through at any time with the help of the identity disguise of Taoist dragon and Tiger..." "Up to now, the devil has been killed and his identity has been exposed irreparably. In that case, I might as well sneak into the deeper part of the temple before the cult reacts and stir him up to see if I can get more harvest." Hong Yu is also ruthless. During this period of time, he and these demons are hypocritical and hostile. He has even been repeatedly suppressed and beaten by the leader of the hundred bones clan and the demon skeleton God. However, he has already had a flame of anger in his heart, which is only restrained by his reason. Now he has achieved little success in his cultivation, but he wants to kill these demons one by one immediately. However, he was not impulsive, but made a plan after careful consideration. First, he had a small world of Zhige Fu. Even if he met a demon with boundless strength, he was not in danger of life. Second, Zhige Fu was also a big killer. Although he could not control it, it was a critical moment. This Fu took the initiative to burst out its power, and the terror was like a demon skeleton God, which was almost destroyed, Although there are so many experts in the cult, there is absolutely no horror like the demon skeleton God! In addition, now he has a breakthrough in cultivation and has the power of 20 ancient Jinge, which is comparable to an expert who breaks free from three chains. Even an expert with four or five chains dares to fight. If he cooperates with the greedy wolf magic knife, the son of heaven''s phase Tao pattern and other means, as long as he does not encounter the two main cult leaders, or the barbarian gods and other ordinary cult experts whose identity is still shrouded in the fog, How many come and how many are killed will be turned into ten thousand magic charms by him, and become the nourishment to dominate the transformation of the furnace embryo. "I told you to teach a young man named Feng Huizhou before. Now it''s time to use it. Just wait for me to sneak into the depths of the temple to kill and set fire and send a signal, and you''ll let Feng Huizhou cheer up and provoke the periphery of the temple. The people in the Valley rushed out of the sky. You''ll protect his safety and then escape. At that time, Wait for me in a small town not far from the cult. "After making the plan, Hong Yu flashed and left the room immediately. "Yes!" Mother-in-law Jiugui also left. Out of the room, Hong Yu still turned into a Taoist dragon and tiger and swaggered deeper into the temple. Through houses and temples, the deeper the temple, the more magnificent the decoration. The walls are inlaid with emerald agate, lamps are inlaid with gold-plated pendant crystals, and gold and silver artifacts can be seen everywhere. Extravagance is extremely eager, and even the Royal Palace of the Hong Dynasty is difficult to compare with it. It is hard to imagine how much wealth these evil believers have collected and plundered. It seems to be caused by Hong Yu''s fierce reputation. No one dares to come forward to caress his tiger beard. "The defense is not as strict as the last time. It seems that my strategy has worked. The strength of the cult has been greatly reduced due to infighting." Hong Yu swaggered along. He was not afraid, but observed carefully and got a lot of information. The last time he came to the depths of the temple, he felt that there was a lot of terror, dormant and frightening, and almost all evil spirits would be connected into pieces. However, this time he entered, there was a lot of silence. Two or three big cats and kittens hid in the room to practice. Even the evil believers patrolling by the roadside, there were many low-level evil believers like walking corpses, Obviously, there are too many discounts for experts to supplement in the short term. In this way, while observing and moving forward, Hong Yu soon approached the core position in the depths of the temple. He has a stop dagger to cover up his breath, and uses hundreds of millions of golden daggers to urge Yi Rong to change his face. No one can see the authenticity of his identity. He only regards him as Taoist dragon and tiger, and doesn''t dare to stop him at all. Come on! Come on! Just then, there was a sound of chains dragging and rubbing on the ground. A group of cultists came into Hong Yu''s sight from outside the temple, and then they saw a dark coffin like a mountain, dragged in by cultists. The coffin was dark and strange. It was wrapped with a fine iron chain with the thickness of the forearm. Hundreds of mysterious seal characters were sealed on the coffin cover, hundreds of feet apart. Hong Yu felt a creepy and terrible feeling. The evil believers who pull the cart are not walking corpses confused by their minds and low intelligence and martial arts, but all martial artists in the three realms of martial arts. This black coffin is made of strange materials, and the quality is quite heavy. Dozens of evil believers drag it up and have a lot of trouble. They shout "Hey, hey, hey" in their mouth, and the wheels are deeply immersed in the ground. When they passed Hong Yu, they turned a blind eye to him and ignored him. They were different from the respectful performance of other evil believers. Hong Yu was secretly curious and followed behind them. He saw the group go through the corridor, enter a hall and open the heavy gate with a key. "Be vigilant, this is the storehouse of our wusheng cult, which stores most of the treasures and baggage of the cult, as well as various battle plans. You can''t let experts invade." the leader of the cult shouted loudly, ready to carry the mysterious coffin into the storehouse. "My Lord, what are you afraid of? I don''t believe it anymore. There are so many experts in the temple, and there is more terror in the warehouse. What are you afraid of?" a cult complained. "I''m not afraid of the experts outside, but the existence in the coffin. I''m so scared that I can''t make any mistakes. If I release it, I''m afraid the two cult leaders will come together and be slapped to death, and we will all bury him." the cult leader looked at the coffin in fear and immediately became severe and vicious: "Be honest and don''t talk too much. If something goes wrong, I''ll be the first to deal with you!" "Yes!" The cultists answered in unison and pushed the car into the warehouse. Whoosh! Hong Yu suddenly rushed into the warehouse from the dark, holding a greedy wolf magic knife. He picked up and fell the knife, and killed the evil believers one by one. "Who?" Before he looked at the coffin in front of him, a young man suddenly came out of the secluded depths of the corner of the warehouse. The man was like an iron tower giant. He was more than thirty feet tall. His upper body was bare. He showed the strange tattoos of Shura evil spirits and ferocious evil gods. He had a money mouse tail shaved on his head, and his dress had a rough and savage taste. He was like a savage giant from the primitive tribe. However, as soon as he appeared, he immediately brought earth shaking and mountain shaking movements, and the ferocious spirit came down like a mountain and a sea, It''s almost frightening. This man is a barbarian! He is a strong warrior! Chapter 109 Cults are divided into vacuum and inanimate sects. The two sects are both cults and are stationed in the same temple, but the warehouse, supplies and rations are not in the same place. By mistake, Hong Yu broke into a warehouse of wushengjiao! Evil cult grottoes, Sansheng cult storehouses, mysterious coffins, everything has an elusive strange and mysterious smell! "Who the hell are you? You dare to break into the storehouse of wusheng cult and kill people quietly. You shouldn''t be a figure in the cult." The barbarian expert stepped out of the dark corner in the depths of the warehouse, and his iron tower like body immediately brought earth shaking and mountain shaking terror. When he opened his mouth, there was a turbid and fishy smell on his face, as if he were a bloodthirsty beast standing and walking, killing demons. He was covered with black gas, and his breath was evil and terrible. His eyes turned, cunning and cruel. He seemed to be moving some vicious thoughts, and gradually sent out a strange smile: "Gaga, you are probably from the Hong Dynasty. I led my life to guard in the warehouse. I have been bored for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet a person like you. I just killed you. My flesh and blood were used to drink and my internal organs were used to refine pills, which will certainly make my cultivation further." As soon as Hong Yu heard this, he knew that nine times out of ten he met a real barbarian expert, a barbarian general, who was equivalent to an expert who broke away from the four shackles, and even higher than the blood master. Hong Yu was not surprised to know that there were barbarian experts in the cult to help the cult fight the imperial court. He asked, "yes, I''m from the imperial court. Are you a barbarian envoy?" Hong Yu knows that the ape and barbarian tribes support the two cults respectively. Behind the vacuum Road, there is an ape God who makes apes unable, and behind the wusheng cult, there is also a mysterious barbarian God who is unpredictable and has great strength. "Gaga, the divine envoy? No, no, no, I''m just a barbarian general under the divine envoy." the barbarian expert, full of ferocity and disgust, immediately became pious and sacred when talking about the ''barbarian envoy ": "The emissary is the Lord of hell and the evil gods. He sends messengers to spread the glory of God. He undertakes the great mission of eradicating heresy and spreading faith. No one can know his greatness. If you know the truth, you should quickly surrender and confess your sin, and then go with me to see the emissary and explain everything you know. Otherwise, if you meet him with your strength Lord God, one breath will be killed, even the soul will be destroyed, and there will be no rebirth forever. " "What is the messenger of the gods? It''s ridiculous. In fact, I can almost speculate that the strength of the barbarian envoy is probably the cultivation of breaking away from seven or eight shackles, and it doesn''t even reach the level of God possession." Hong Yu waved his hand as if he heard something funny: "Shenzang level masters gradually develop the orifices and acupoints, condensing the vigorous Qi into soldiers and protecting the body. They can even use the vigorous Qi to condense into birds and animals, condense the vigorous Qi wings under their ribs, and cross in the air. Ignoring the vigorous wind of the nine days, they can support the nine days. This kind of character is a leader in any organization. It is impossible to appear in a cult as an envoy!" Hong Yu has now smelted the strength of 20 ancient golden daggers, plus various means such as greedy wolf divine knife, the will of the emperor''s fist, stopping the dagger, and the small world. As long as the other party is not a strong man of shenzang level, he is not afraid at all. If he is in trouble, he has the ability to escape and hide, and there is no danger of life at all. "Damn it! You will never understand the terror of the envoy of God. You, a heretic bewitched by the imperial court, have no fear of hell and no guidance of evil gods. You are destined to be abandoned by the masters of hell and sink forever in the great sea of suffering in the world." The barbarian expert''s eyes were feverish and ready to move. His blood was "clattering" and even made a terrible sound of the river running: "You can either surrender to me and explain everything. Or you can die. You step into the Lingwu realm and nourish your flesh and blood. If you swallow it, it will be as effective as a elixir. Your liver, gallbladder and heart can also be used to refine bravery and heart evil elixir." At this point, there is a naked and undisguised greed. As soon as Hong Yu heard this, he knew that the other party was simply difficult to subdue and persuade. He looked like a human and had no human nature. He was a bloodthirsty beast. He was instilled with all kinds of evil thoughts of chaos, killing and barbaric violence by evil gods in hell. The first thing he saw was to kill and eat meat, dig his belly and refine pills. "The evil gods in hell are also called gods? They are just humble reptiles." Hong Yu disdains the Tao. He has hundreds of millions of Jinge magical skills. The martial god''s sword and dominating the melting pot are natural means to restrain demons. If he can really refine hundreds of millions of Jinge magical skills to a high level, all 80 billion particles will awaken, the avenue Jinge will nail through hell and dominate the melting pot to refine thousands of demons, not to mention the dog leg barbarians of hell evil gods, he is the one who really broke into hell and faced it Millions of evil gods, that''s nothing. In the eyes of the Lord of martial arts, even millions of evil gods in hell are just groups of mole ants. "Greedy wolf sword!" With a long roar, he took out the greedy wolf magic knife and danced in his hands like a blazing fire. Hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills were suddenly launched. The power of 20 ancient Jinge increased by hundreds of thousands of kilograms. The knife borrowed manpower and people helped the power of the knife. Unexpectedly, there was a blazing and ferocious smell of mountain breaking, stone breaking, fire and lava. "Damn it! Damn mole ants!" The barbarian expert roared angrily. The evil god in hell was almost all his faith. He was scolded by Hong YuXun, which immediately made him explode. His long arm searched behind him and a bloody whip appeared in his hand. Crackle! He shook the whip fiercely and blew the air in a series of explosions. The whip shadow was everywhere and roared. Layers of whip shadow puffed blood awn, which dazzled people. It blocked Hong Yu''s knife breath and burst out layers of whip shadow. All his eyes were red with blood. Immediately, Hong Yu felt a sense of danger coming, like a poisonous snake, hidden in the shadow of the whip, huffing and puffing red apricots. He just waited for the opportunity to stretch his head and open his mouth, spit poison and bite people! This whip is much more dangerous than any poisonous snake in this person''s hand. Thirty six ways of evil Qi are attached to the whip, which immediately makes the whip stronger than a hundred refined Vajra. It is as soft as a pittance, as light as a foot, and has great power. Even if the greedy Wolf magic knife has the power of breaking mountains and rocks and breaking water, it will cut it continuously. Once the whip is danced, a strange smell spreads. There is a red strange awn all over the sky. The whip is poisoned! "Chaos blood whip method, magic blood chaos heaven!" Suddenly, the barbarian expert roared and burst his whip like a small sun, which gave out a burning light and hurt people''s eyes. It was obvious that he had displayed some evil martial arts. "No!" Hong Yu only felt that there was blood red in his eyes, as if the sea of blood was sinking and the blood waves were surging. He turned over and rolled up thousands of feet of terrible waves to drown the world and bury all sentient beings. There was also a hundred feet of evil dragon jumping in the sea of blood, making waves, opening his mouth and swallowing himself! "What powerful martial arts!" Hong Yu discovered for the first time that the barbarians also had such whip masters, who broke free from the four shackles of terror. Not to mention, a set of whip derived a huge and terrible martial arts spirit that almost destroyed the world, which almost convinced his spirit and shook his mind. This kind of master almost surpasses all the first-class masters of dragon and tiger Taoist priest, nine ghost mother-in-law and Vatican sky. I''m afraid it''s difficult for all of them to stick to a round trip in this person''s hands! The cultivation of breaking free from the four shackles, the terrible and evil martial spirit, and the bloody whip like a sharp weapon are almost invincible! At the critical moment, Hong Yu stared with his eyes. Twenty golden goblet particles in his body burst into one piece and burst into divine power, which made him immediately get rid of all the vanity in front of him. The sea of blood and blood waves all over the sky disappeared. Instead, he saw a whip tip puffing out from the shadow of a whip all over the sky. It was really like a poisonous snake and an evil dragon, vivid! The poisonous snake raises its teeth, is vicious and Yin fierce, and has the power of killing with one blow. Almost all the whips swept Hong Yu''s chest. He was vicious and had no room to turn around. He was going to beat Hong Yu into a ball of minced meat. "Good coming!" Hong Yu was not surprised but happy. Instead, he was even more cruel. He silently sent the greedy wolf magic knife back to the small world and secretly transported hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. The light bloomed. The martial god''s Ge appeared in his hand, his hands were slightly horizontal, and the bloody whip was wrapped around the Ge body in circles. The whip was made by the sword of the martial god. The whip was like a poisonous snake. When in danger, it exploded and stabbed, and made a sound of gulping. It seemed that it wanted to pierce Hong Yu''s palm along the body of the golden dagger, suck blood and spit poison! "Demons and ghosts! Kill me! Those who bathe in the glory of the master must be immortal. Those who blaspheme the master must be despised by the gods and degenerate into hell. They will be nailed by the gods and burned in the furnace forever." Hong Yu roared and read some mysterious and profound truths, which made people feel profound, creepy and sacred. He raised the Long Ge, and the divine power erupted, as if like a God. The whole body erupted into divine light. Almost instantly, the Long Ge exerted its power, and the whip was affected, which became more and more tight on the GE. "Damn it, what kind of monster are you? It must not be human. This kind of divine power is a monster in the same realm. Its flesh is invincible, and its natural divine power can''t do it. It''s beyond some kind of shackles." The barbarian expert held the whip tightly, but he only felt a burst of vigorous force like a flood and the collapse of mountains and rivers. He unconsciously felt that his body was light, and the whole person was dragged into the air by the whip. Hong Yu didn''t speak. He just stabbed the sky and pulled the sword upside down. Like the God of death waving the sickle of death, he saw the blood rain flying in the air. The body of the barbarian expert was divided into two parts. The whole man was cut off by Hong Yu! "Impossible, impossible. What kind of martial arts do you cultivate? The essence surpasses everything, surpasses the four levels of heaven and earth, and may even surpass the patriarchal level, the imperial level, and even reach the holy level. Although the realm is low, the essence of the skill is superior to everything. This is definitely not a martial art that human beings can practice." "Damn it! Damn it! I didn''t expect that I was also a powerful general and a person who called the wind and rain among the barbarians. I broke free from the four shackles of invincible cultivation, and I was defeated in the hands of a boy who only gathered a lot of evil spirit. I''m not willing, I''m not willing!" The barbarian expert has profound martial arts and strong vitality. He was cut by the sword of Hong Yu''s martial god. For a while, he didn''t die. Instead, he roared. Blood flowed from his eyes. He stared at Hong Yu, and his resentment was extreme. "There''s nothing impossible. Do you think I only have the cultivation of earth evil spirit? If I don''t have the strength of flail chain level, I dare to die in the evil cult cave? It''s only because you despise the enemy, but only because you are too ignorant. I said that even those evil gods in hell will climb out and become reptiles in front of me. I''m the one selected by the gods. I''m bathed in the dominant light Hong Yu looked at the other party''s broken body without sorrow or joy. Instead, he thought of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, which was unfathomable. "No! I''m not reconciled! My God, Lord of hell, I''m your most devout servant..." the barbarian expert heard the speech and stopped swearing. Instead, he prayed devoutly, as if he were performing some kind of ceremony to sacrifice his soul for the last strength! Suddenly, there is a terrible power coming. This power is vast, evil and supreme, and contains a kind of magic that makes people degenerate and feel evil. Hong Yu only felt that he was trembling all over. Hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, Jinge particles and the embryos that dominate the furnace all vaguely exuded a disgusting force. Unexpectedly, they all ran involuntarily to repel and destroy this evil power. Next, he only felt that the barbarian master had no breath in silence. The whole human flesh and blood had become a corpse, and even the soul disappeared. It seemed to be swallowed by the terrible creatures in the dark! But that terrible power has not disappeared, as if it were interfering with something in reality. Ah ah! A creepy nail scratch sounded! It turned out that the dark coffin that had just been transported to the warehouse made a change at the moment. The mysterious seal characters sealed on the coffin burst and burned, and the steel chains wrapped around the coffin were broken! Boom! The coffin was torn apart with amazing power. The air waves pushed it sideways. The fragments of the coffin blasted in the air, cutting the air and deep into the ground and walls. Suddenly, a big, fluffy, dark hand stretched out from the smoke. Chapter 110 The mysterious coffin was so solemnly treated and closely escorted by the cults. Hong Yu wanted to get it with his head. There must be something terrible sealed in it. Nine times out of ten, it is not a good kind, but a non trivial taboo! Hundreds of runes and seal characters burst and burned one by one, and the steel chain with the thickness of the forearm was also broken. It was as huge as the coffin of a house, from which a hairy dark hand suddenly stretched out! This big hand, dry and dead, is just like a black haired zombie. Its five fingers open like a dustpan, emitting bursts of frightening Qi. It is not a human hand or a monster, but more like a demon climbing out of hell. It extends its big hand to pull all creatures in the world to hell, fall and sink with him, and live forever. "Wake up my barbarians, you will return to the embrace of the Lord of hell, and you will be summoned by the evil god. The blood and light of the evil god will eventually cover hundreds of millions of faces, and all sentient beings will eventually wither in mourning. Only those who believe in the evil god and the Lord of hell can bathe in the dark blood and live forever..." As the terrible hand stretched out, only a magic sound was heard. The voice was dull and deep. It seemed to recite the evil of hell and spread the magic sound of the Lord of hell. But Hong Yu only felt the riots in his body, which seemed to be anger. Anger has heresy, demons appear, the war of God, and all kinds of means to dominate the furnace embryo should be desperate to break out, kill the demons who have desecrated the master''s glory, purify all evil and darkness, and completely dispel this terrible evil sound. "Who? Is it a man? Is it a ghost?" Hong Yu is alert and aware of the danger. Even hundreds of millions of Jinge Shengong take the initiative to warn. The other party is definitely a big devil, a big murderer and a terrible force. It''s no small matter! "Boy, is that you killed my tribe? Kill the believer of the evil god. He doesn''t reckon everything, burns soul, flesh essence, also wants to exchange power for the evil god, release me. I will satisfy his wish, kill you thoroughly, let him return to the embrace of the evil god." at that moment, smoke and dust dispersed, and the master of the terrible hand came out of the darkness. It turned out to be a white haired ancient corpse with a scepter. This ancient corpse, however, is a man with an evil and uncanny face, withered flesh and blood, thick bones, white hair on the body surface, and black skin. With the movement, there is a sound of gold and iron crisscross all over the body, most of the head is white, and only a long tail of rats is left behind the head. This is an ancient corpse transformed from a strong barbarian! This ancient barbarian corpse, holding a scepter in his hand, is black and shiny, and the top of the scepter is inlaid with a baby''s head! The baby''s skull is crystal clear in color, as if it were made of crystal. There is a blue flame in the eyes of the seven orifices, as if it contains great power. Hong Yu only glances at it, he feels that the skull is very terrible. In the flame, it seems that there is a hell evolving, showing all kinds of strange things. "What''s the origin of this man? His breath is strange and terrible. It seems that he is a barbarian ancestor who has died for many years, and his body has turned into a corpse general." Hong Yu''s heart was cold, and all kinds of records seen in the past sounded in his mind. According to legend, if a powerful character is buried in a specific place after his death and filled with Feng Shui and evil Qi, it is possible to make the corpse give birth to wisdom, turn into a zombie, cultivate again, and even become a century old corpse demon, a 500 year corpse general, a millennium corpse king and a 10000 year corpse Emperor The century old corpse demon is the strong in the martial arts realm. The corpse general corresponds to the Lingwu realm, the corpse King corresponds to the Tongwu realm, and the corpse emperor corresponds to the Zongwu realm... It is said that there are more advanced divisions behind, but I''m afraid that kind of demons and ghosts are only mentioned once or twice in the myth, which is not within the scope of Hong Yu''s understanding. The barbarian corpse with the scepter was very terrible. As soon as he broke out of the coffin and walked out of the darkness, his eyes immediately stared at Hong Yu. The breath moved a little, and the air surged. The whole room seemed to be swept by the storm and turned into a mess. It seemed to be watched by a wild beast, threatening the whole world and enveloping everything, It can almost shock many four or five shackle level masters to death. He turned out to be a corpse general who opened a great God hiding level. He can be called a half step corpse king! It is very rare for shenzang level to be strong. They are leaders in any force. Even in the eyes of many people, even an expert who breaks away from a shackle is not profound, but once they reach shenzang level, they are really supernatural and holy. They should be called immortals! Because shenzang level strong people develop orifices and acupoints, condense 36 heavenly Gang Qi, and turn back to the heaven and earth evil spirit. They can spit blue waves at the mouth and condense Qi into gang. They are not afraid of swordsmen, water and fire. Even the profound figures can have vigorous Qi wings and soar thousands of miles high. They are the first-class land gods! In particular, this ancient corpse is not only a shenzang level strong man, but also a shenzang level corpse general. I''m afraid the conditions for its birth are more harsh. I don''t know how many evil spirits to gather and absorb, and it will take hundreds or thousands of years before one will appear! It can be imagined that as soon as such characters appear among the people, I''m afraid they will immediately cause panic among the people, shake the Korean situation, and even historians will not let go. It is necessary to record that emperor Hongwu''s poor governance, the decline of the national strength of the Hong Dynasty, and will perish, before there will be ominous murders that will appear once in thousands of years! In the face of this man''s terrible breath, Hong Yu remained motionless. He operated hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills and imagined the dominant furnace embryo in the sea of Qi, as if he were incarnated into a furnace. He was in the depths of hell, with devil gas rolling, a hundred bones covering the sky, ten thousand demons dancing wildly, and even hell storms, destroying everything, but he was an immortal furnace in boundless darkness, Dispel darkness, dispel evil, illuminate the fire of hell, suppress all demons, never wear, forever! Since Hongyu Dantian conceived a master furnace embryo in the sea of Qi, even the spirit has changed greatly. In the face of demons and demons, there is not only no feeling of terror and fear, but there is a kind of stupidity and ready to move. He wants to kill them one by one, put them into the master furnace embryo, and then refine 10000 magic talismans, so that the real master furnace can be born! "Are you from the Hong dynasty? A small shackle level warrior, who has not even broken away from a shackle, has the existence of mole ants. He dares to break into the depths of the cult temple. I don''t know whether you dare to do it or you should be a stupid pig and try to die!" "I''m quite like an invincible genius of my peers thousands of years ago. In my heyday, I even reached the high level of opening the seven gods. Later, I unfortunately fell. Now I''m selected by the evil god, resurrected and reincarnated into a zombie. Although my strength has fallen, it''s also a blessing in misfortune." "My strength was unstable before, so I sealed myself in the coffin. I was ready to stabilize the state first and plan again. I didn''t expect to be awakened by you. Now the world has changed greatly, the seal in hell is slowly relaxed, and more and more evil gods can project their power to the people from hell. The death of the Hong Dynasty is imminent. I was selected as a barbarian envoy by the evil god. This is the clock of hell. The evil god has divine intention Shrouded. " The barbarian corpse general chattered endlessly. He was a strong man of the seven gods and Tibet level before he died. After his death, his realm fell. Not only that, he was not bred by the evil spirit of heaven and earth and returned to life again, but was awakened by the power of evil gods! And he was the mysterious barbarian envoy. What''s his name! For a moment, Hong Yu was stunned. He was digesting the amazing news leaked from each other''s mouth. The devil''s profound realm was almost unique in his life, only under the residual thoughts of the devil skeleton God, but it was undoubtedly terrible, almost beyond the realm he could recognize now. "You broke into the cult temple and killed several people silently. Even the believers and generals of my barbarian evil gods were killed by you. Only by transforming you into my slave corpse demon can the evil gods calm down and prove that I am the real spokesman of hell. Therefore, you die for me!" The barbarian corpse holding the scepter was so manic that it ignited at the touch of the scepter that it almost immediately started to fight. With one finger of the scepter in his hand, a burst of blue light emitted from the top of the head, and four heavenly Gang Qi gathered together to form a gang Qi long sword. The sword light waved and stabbed him. The Yila sound sounded, the sword Qi became stronger and stronger, and the sword intention became stronger and stronger. It cut everything and cut the air into annihilation, resulting in nihilistic black holes and huge explosions! Gather the four heavenly Gang Qi and open a great God hidden expert! A move is actually a means to turn vigorous Qi into a soldier! Hong Yu did not dare to neglect it when he saw that it was so terrible. Anyway, there was no one in the cult warehouse. He almost used all his means to suppress himself. All the evil spirits were intertwined into the appearance of the son of heaven. The power of 20 ancient golden swords burst out. He held the weapon of the God of martial arts in his left hand and the greedy wolf sword in his right hand. His body suddenly rose a few feet and became as tall as the barbarian emissary. His clothes and armor were collapsed, revealing the muscles with an explosive sense of strength. The golden martial god''s Ge condensed out and stood up in the sky. Behind him, there was a vague virtual shadow of the son of heaven, wearing a flat crown and a war robe of the son of heaven. As soon as the virtual shadow appeared, Immediately, the whole warehouse was filled with strange brilliance and holiness. Hong Yu was escorted in it, and the defense was as solid as gold. The emperor stretched out a finger and killed it on the gang Qi long sword! Chapter 111 Hong Yu knew that the strong of shenzang level turned into congenital, and the earth evil spirit and Tiangang changed into one, which was different from the martial arts of shackle level. In fact, the Qi of the earth evil spirit is the insignificant vigorous Qi after tomorrow. In ancient times, it didn''t even count as entering the house. However, once the level of shenzang is reached, the nine shenzang are opened one by one to condense the Qi of Tiangang. In fact, it is to turn the day after tomorrow into congenital, which is congenital vigorous Qi. The essence of strength has changed. In ancient times, it was the Qi practitioner, who was superior and refined. Tiangang Qi is the seed of true Qi. The more Tiangang Qi condensed, the more powerful and powerful the true Qi in the body. The barbarian emissary of the half step corpse king has condensed four heavenly Gang Qi, that is, the four true Qi seeds, in the orifices and acupoints. It has reached the point of opening a great God''s possession. The true Qi is thick and almost terrible. It can even be condensed into weapons and released to kill the enemy. In fact, Hong Yu can also achieve the means of condensing Qi soldiers, but it is a unique method in hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. It condenses the virtual shadow of the weapon of the martial god with Jinge particles. In fact, it is also similar to the existence of Qi soldiers, not a real weapon. But it is also a real taboo means, and even involves the magic power of shape and quality change and void condensate. However, in essence, it is still the golden goblet particles in Hongyu''s body, not like the other party''s vigorous Qi long sword. As long as the Tiangang Qi does not die out and the true Qi does not dry up, it can be used recklessly and without prohibition. The half step corpse king, the barbarian envoy and elephant, is simply an lawless and unfathomable great demon. The means of a vigorous gasification sword almost makes Hong Yu feel that he can''t resist and hide. Facing this person, he can only take out all his means! The virtual shadow of the martial god, the Taoist pattern of the son of heaven, the greedy wolf divine knife, and even he secretly tried to communicate the stop sign in Mei''s heart. Once it was bad, he immediately hid in the small world. Kill! The spirit of Disha roared out and stretched out behind Hong Yu, but turned into a magical pattern. He was a great man dressed as an emperor. He stepped on the gangdou with a star dome on his head. His spine was like a dragon. He was straight and powerful. He could almost support the whole heaven. The Wei''an man moved, pointed out and hit the gang Qi long sword! Dayton time Hua''s masterpiece, unexpectedly resisted the momentum of the vigorous Qi long sword gradually and melted again! "Damn it! The Taoist pattern of the son of heaven?!" "Are you from the royal family of the Hong dynasty? The blood of emperor Hongwu? No wonder you can interweave the Tao pattern of the son of heaven!" The barbarian deity was shocked and couldn''t believe it. His vigorous long sword was so powerful that it could even be compared with the sharp weapon of divine soldiers. I never thought it would be defeated by Hong Yu. "If I also interweave Tao patterns, and then cooperate with the four heavenly Gang Qi to stimulate me with vigorous real Qi, I can immediately push and perform world shaking visions. The terrorist power interferes with the reality. That''s the real means of pushing invincible and divine." The barbarian God''s face was full of jealousy and resentment, ferocious and twisted: "it''s nothing. You are the blood of emperor Hongwu. As long as I catch you and give you to the evil god, I can get many incredible rewards. I can break through several small realms immediately, completely restore my cultivation to its full strength, and die for me!" "The magic elephant covers the prison, and the Vientiane magic Sutra!" He was completely furious. His eyes were fixed on Hong Yu. Several unknown orifices in his body were blooming with divine light. Unexpectedly, it was four heavenly Gang Qi, like four plant seeds. There were nine orifices, frantically huff and puff aura and spray a large amount of true Qi. At the same time, the devil spirit burst out behind him, covering everything, like a demon God stepping out of hell. The true Qi was stimulated through the scepter in his hand, and turned into a galloping giant elephant of true Qi, lifelike and roaring, as if to roar down the vast starry sky. As soon as this move was hit, Hong Yu immediately felt a sense of deja vu. It was inextricably related to hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. It seemed to have the same origin and high essence. It didn''t look like human martial arts at all, but like God''s great power beyond all. However, there was a deep entanglement and interweaving of magic between the real Qi and magic elephant, a kind of corruption, corruption Let people fall into darkness forever, and believe in the terrible magic of the magic elephant in life, soul and freedom. "Ancient magic image? My God, the world is really earth shaking changes. Not only the divine skill dominated by the martial god was born, but also the magic of ancient magic image was spread!" Hong Yu''s body trembled. He screamed and thought of many myths and legends. In mythology, the Lord of the God of martial arts created a god image to suppress hell. The devil image fought with millions of evil gods, fought with the Lord of hell, and opened up a pure land in hell. However, as hell was suppressed, the God image was also abandoned by the gods and abandoned in hell. Over the years, it was disturbed by evil spirits, and entered the devil way. Its divinity degenerated, became a devil image, and instead became the spokesman of the Lord of hell. According to the legend, the magic elephant has boundless power. Between swallowing and sucking with a long nose, it can suck up three rivers, and then spit out, it can fill the four seas. The collision of tusks can push down the Tianzhu sacred mountain, and the elephant''s trunk will roll back. Even the sun and moon will be destroyed. Even many evil gods in hell will crawl at their feet and howl, sing war songs for them, and praise the greatness and glory of the magic elephant. This Vientiane magic Sutra seems to be a kind of magic spread from hell. Practitioners believe in ancient magic elephants. Every time a true Qi giant elephant condenses in their body, they can summon one hundred million strands of magic elephants to increase their own body, which is similar to the golden goblet particles in hundreds of millions of golden goblet magic skills. "Ha ha! Boy, I didn''t expect that I was besieged and killed by many experts because I got the profound magic spread from hell. I didn''t expect that I would have the chance to be reborn into a zombie after thousands of years." "Vientiane magic Sutra, incarnate the magic image, and dominate the perfect life created by myself. What a supreme life? Even if I get only a incomplete Dharma, it is enough to make me grow up to be comparable to the existence of gods and saints." The barbarian envoy laughed wildly, as if he had been silent for thousands of years. He wanted to pour out all the anger in his heart. In his eyes, Hong Yu is already a mortal, and he is not afraid to expose the secret: "even if you interweave the Tao pattern of the son of heaven, what can you do? Unless you are really the ancient son of heaven and the reincarnation of 72 martial gods, you will inevitably be killed by me under the shackles of my peerless magic skills and several realms!" As he said, the true Qi and evil elephants behind him were boiling, roaring, emitting a terrible roar that broke through the temple dome and shot directly into the clouds. The elephant hooves gathered, the earth trembled, and dozens of powerful and terrible evil elephants trampled towards Hong Yu. Click! The Taoist pattern of the son of heaven in front of Hong Yu almost collapsed as soon as the magic elephant collided with the true Qi, just like the glass was broken, cracked and broken, and trampled underfoot by a true Qi magic elephant! However, the dozens of magic elephants still did not stop, and continued to collide savagely, like a world destroying Warcraft, charging towards the Supreme God, relentlessly and fiercely. This skill is really terrible. The ancient demon elephant is a life that even hell can trample on. How terrible? Even if it is only a incomplete skill, even if it is in the hands of the barbarian God envoy, it only gives play to tens of millions of power, hundreds of millions of power, which is beyond the range that Hong Yu can resist. He and the other party are several levels behind. The other party''s true Qi is almost endless. It is an overwhelming advantage. Coupled with this terrible magic skill, it is almost the gap between human beings and mole ants. "Ancient masters, where there is a divine light, all darkness will be wiped out, and all degenerate heresies will be purified. Where there is a holy light, that is the pure land, that is the heaven of the gods..." "The eyes of the master are the eyes of heaven, eternal and immortal. The will of the master runs through the past, shines on the present and sprinkles the future. The eyes of the master are open, so there is light, and the eyes of the master are closed, so there is night. Those who desecrate the master will always..." At this time, some kind of hymn was sung in the Jinge particles, which was extremely holy, vast and great. Hong Yu''s soul was affected by the sound. It seemed to be separated from his body. It seemed to drift to an unknown time and unknown space. He was in an endless chaos. In that chaos, it was dark and empty. He didn''t know the East, West, North and south, the past, future, up, down, left and right. Everything seemed to be nonexistent. The silence was so boring that the most evil demons were afraid, Fear. Suddenly, a pair of great eyes opened, bigger and brighter than the sun, moon and stars, emitting light and heat, bringing light and heat to chaos and consciousness to the whole space. When eyes open, it is light, and when eyes close, it is darkness. In the light, people, immortals and Buddhas, birds, animals and plants are born. In the dark, there are demons and ghosts, Shura magic brake and hell demons. God and devil are naturally opposed, just like light and dark, opposite to each other, fighting endlessly. Endless land, endless planes and endless time and space are constantly evolving, and exist between the opening and closing of those great eyes. "Master God''s eyes! This is a method for refining God''s eyes. Under the prying eyes of the master God, all evil will be invisible. All darkness will usher in light... As long as I refine these master God''s eyes, I can pry into many secrets of the Vientiane magic manual, and maybe I can defeat the barbarian envoy." Hong Yu knew the function and effect of this method almost instantly, It began to work without thinking. He only felt that hundreds of millions of Jinge magical skills were working rapidly. Twenty Jinge particles in his body, like small suns, burst out holy light. A great force broke through everything, hit the soul directly, and gathered in his eyes. The whole pair of eyes became clear and bright, and the golden light of his pupils twinkled, as if there were endless holy light in them. All of a sudden, Hong Yu felt that everything in his eyes had changed. He was fully aware. As long as he was within the scope of his eyes, nothing could hide from him. The movement of all things seemed to be extremely slow. He could even peep into many orifices and holes in the depths of his body through the ancient corpse of the barbarian God, You can even see the running track of magic elephant Qi in the depths of each other''s meridians. Everything, in his eyes, there is no secret! "What skill are you using? How do I feel that you have no more secrets in my body, and even my soul?" The barbarian God was surprised and hurriedly urged Zhenqi to protect his body, trying to cut off the observation of Hong Yu''s master God''s eyes, but it was useless. "Unfortunately, I just awakened the power of twenty ancient Jinge, which can only be refined into the eyes of the master God. If I can melt hundreds of Jinge particles, it is possible to obtain the cultivation method of the wing of the martial god. If I can spread my wings, I can shuttle through the void. There is no gap between the two worlds and travel thousands of miles a day. If I can breed the master furnace, put my body into it, and even harden into the master body , raise your hand to move the mountain and point to the river. One look can kill the devil. " Hong Yu restrained the ecstasy in his heart and returned to reality again. In his eyes, the holy light shot steeply without sorrow or joy. He said deeply: "those who blaspheme the master will be exiled by the master, and the son of the Lord who degenerates into hell will be judged by the master!" Then, he saw the virtual shadow of the martial god in his hand twisted and softened, dripping on the ground, just like the golden liquid, wriggling on the ground, gathering sand into a tower, flowing liquid and shining gold! Even condensed into a faint human shape, elephant head, human body, golden light, emitting terrible Qi, as if it were a creature stepping out of the kingdom of God, holy and great, and a supreme life form! In mythology, the God of martial arts created a god image! Hong Yu is not the master of the martial god, but he peeps into the running track of the Vientiane magic Sutra in the barbarian God envoy''s body with the master God''s eyes. He simulates it with hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, and even condenses a virtual shadow of the divine image! "Roar!" As soon as the virtual shadow of the God image appeared, it immediately roared up to the sky and set off a huge earth shaking movement. The remaining power was mighty, and the collapse of the temple warehouse seemed to be trampled by a pair of giant hands covering the sky. The virtual shadow of the god elephant took another step. The whole valley where the cult temple was located was like an earthquake, and it burst out countless holy lights, such as sword, gun, spring breeze and drizzle, which were excited and fell on the real Qi of the demon elephant. "Ouch..." The virtual shadow of the magic image transformed from the true Qi of the magic image was irradiated and sprinkled by the holy light, and immediately issued a miserable howl, as if it had encountered an ancient natural enemy, as if it were real. The real Qi body that was stronger than gold and iron was also melted like a fog and gradually eliminated the invisibility! Chapter 112 Kill! As soon as the virtual shadow of the divine image appeared, it immediately stirred the wind and rain. Even Hong Yu didn''t expect such a big noise. This almost smashed the cult temple into a thousand holes and devastation. All the cult followers were shocked, and countless cult experts rushed out, but they didn''t dare to approach, but they just visited from a distance. But they only saw in the middle of the battlefield, countless smoke and dust, patches of ruins, and endless crazy explosions! The threat of terror raged, and the terrible Qi machine almost destroyed everything. That''s the war between the strong of shenzang level! Who dares to approach? The virtual shadow of the divine image was transformed from the golden goblet particles, but its power was almost omniscient. Just roaring and stepping, it burst out infinite holy light, as if to purify all evil and all degenerate heresy. Even the true Qi and magic images of the barbarian gods were no exception. As soon as they touched, they immediately collapsed, disintegrated and melted. "What kind of martial arts are you? It''s definitely not the lower fourth level low-end martial arts such as heaven and earth xuanhuang. Is it the legendary patriarchal level divine skill? Or a higher level imperial level divine skill? No, no, although my Vientiane magic manual is only incomplete, it also reaches the category of Imperial level martial arts. Even if I only understand the fur, the essence of true Qi is far beyond ordinary martial arts and almost supreme! But your skill turned into a virtual shadow of a divine image, specifically restraining my magic image Qi! How is this possible? " As soon as the virtual shadow of the divine image appeared, the barbarian envoy was almost crazy. The atmosphere could not breathe and retreated again and again. He just broke his head and couldn''t guess that Hong Yu, an ant like existence, would oppress him without fighting back under the terrible gap of seven or eight chains. He could feel that the virtual shadow of the divine image seemed to be his nemesis, the nemesis of the ancient magic image and the mourner of all demons and ghosts. As soon as he appeared, the magic elephant Qi in his body was out of control, raging riots in his body, trembling faintly, curling up in the seeds of Tiangang Qi, as if he was avoiding the prying of the gods, the summoning and judgment of the gods. In mythology, the divine image was created by the master to guard the supreme life of the plane of hell. Later, it was seduced by the Lord of hell, degenerated into a magic image, lost in the chaos and darkness of hell, and enjoyed the service of millions of evil gods. But the archaic magic elephant will still fear, fear, fear that the master will appear again, fear that the golden dagger will come again, clear the degenerates and traitors! The master can create God images and naturally destroy ancient magic images. Demons can become degenerates, and gods can suppress all degenerates. Even though Hong Yu and he are terrible and weak, his power is supreme in essence, not to mention that the Vientiane magic Sutra of the barbarian God is still incomplete. In front of Hong Yu''s hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, his strength can''t play a tenth, so he can''t breathe naturally. "Damn it, I must kill you and spy on all your secrets. I can feel that your skills and martial arts are very different, and even involve many things in rumors. I will deprive you of all your adventures and nail you completely to the God Temple of the cult!" The barbarian emissary was completely crazy. His face was ferocious and fierce. His true Qi rolled out and rolled. It was condensed into spears. His sharp edge was exposed. Black texture appeared all over his body. There were drops of creeping blood dripping on it. It was evil and strange. It turned into countless black lights. Thousands of spears shot at Hong Yufei at the same time! "Spear of Hades!" The master creates the image of God, the golden dagger of the road, and the melting pot of the master. The God image degenerates and turns into the ghost God. Take the golden dagger of the Avenue as the prototype to create the spear of the ghost God! This long spear is like an arrow, like a halberd, like the light of extinction. Endless darkness emerges in it, and the rolling magic flows in it. It seems that the person who is hit will eventually be pulled into hell by the magic elephant, and will fall down with the ancient magic elephant forever. The terrible evil spirit came, and Hong Yu seemed to be pierced by a spear and died in mourning. But at this time, his master furnace embryo in the depths of the Dantian gas sea was agitated at this time. "The fallen son of God, the Lord will not forgive you. All the existence of blaspheming the Lord''s grace will eventually sink forever in endless darkness. The golden dagger of the road is hanging high above the kingdom of God. It is the eternal sun and moon that sprinkles the glory of the LORD into the world. The name of the dark god is only a joke in the end..." The holy hymn sounded again from the depths of his body. Hong Yu''s war spirit was completely boiling, as if it had been rendered, as if it had been inspired. The golden goblet particles completely burst, and the blood in his body was boiling and excited. There is only one long Ge in the world. It lasts forever and is supreme... That is the golden ge of the Avenue! The spear of the nether God is just an imitation. It is a degenerate image of the nether God and a blasphemy to the master! "The existence of blaspheming the Lord will be driven into the abyss of hell and sink forever in the dark." Buzz! A furnace jumped out of Hong Yu''s body completely, but it looked like an embryo. But as soon as it appeared behind Hong Yu, there was a terrible momentum of suppressing everything and fixing the heaven and earth. As soon as the furnace cover was opened, there was another world with a unique cave inside. It was an endless sea of lava, bubbling and emitting the smell of burning everything, It seems that even the appearance of ghosts and demons can''t escape being burned up by this lava sea. This is a furnace of domination, supreme and surpassing everything in essence. The endless heat came out, rolling, burning and shining gold. In an instant, the nearby buildings were lit and turned into a sea of fire. Countless evil believers were crying, screaming and shouting for fire fighting, but it was useless. In front of such a furnace that emits endless heat at any time, those rescue measures are doomed to be of no help! The infinite heat almost broke and melted the spear of Zhenqi and Mingshen. "Where are my cult masters? Where are the two cult leaders wusheng and vacuum? Why don''t you show up and kill that boy?" "What about the blood worshipper, the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts and the Taoist dragon and tiger? How can they not appear? The furnace behind the boy is really terrible. It may be very difficult for the strong man with the divine spear to kill him!" At this moment, even many evil believers saw that Hong Yu was an ambitious figure who sneaked into the cult to stir up the wind and rain, trying to manipulate the fire and destroy the temple. The barbarian emissary is a powerful figure in the cult. The real Qi turns into a spear. He wants to nail Hong Yu completely, put out the fire and protect the temple. Heretics are shouting everywhere, trying to find experts in the cult, stand up, turn the situation around and help the barbarian God envoy kill Hongyu. But there was no response at all. The blood worshipper and Taoist dragon and tiger had already been killed by Hong Yu, and even the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts had been subdued by Hong Yu. Hong Yu did a lot of things in a short time. Now there are no other experts in the cult except the two leaders, and everyone can only watch the fire spread! "The spear of the underworld, nail down the gods!" At this time, the barbarian God envoy flew into the sky, and the rolling Qi gushed out of his body again. He blessed the spear of the dark god and immediately made it shine. As soon as he went forward, he was fierce and difficult to stop. He wanted to destroy the embryo of the dominant furnace and nail out the sea of endless lava. Facing the black light of the divine spear from all over the sky, Hong Yu was neither sad nor happy. He didn''t see any panic at all. Instead, he was more immersed in controlling the furnace. In the furnace, endless lava rolled and set off a terrible heat wave. The heat emitted from the furnace mouth burned the air and seemed to burn through the space. Although it was only an embryo, the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth made almost all evil believers tremble. At this moment, Hong Yu seemed to be the master of heaven and earth, controlling the melting pot of heaven, sprinkling the divine flame of the master, and purifying all darkness and heresy in the world. "Master the furnace embryo and refine it for me!" Hong Yu roared, and his voice was loud and mighty. He shocked all cult figures. With a move of thought, four skeletons flew out of the small world and threw them into the dominant furnace embryo! It is the four Bone Demon puppets from the demon skeleton God wasteland temple. Hong Yu wants to refine them into ten thousand magic talismans and let the dominant furnace embryo evolve and breed again. As soon as the four Bone Demon puppets came out of the small world, they immediately recovered their will, broke out magic and struggled violently, but it was useless. They were put into the dominant furnace. They were immediately wrapped in rolling lava and sank into the deep sea of lava. They were filled with terrible heat and glittering gold. Even the hardest steel had to be gasified in an instant, just one or two breaths, Outside the furnace wall of the embryo, there were four ten thousand magic charms, which were derived from Qiu Jie. Tadpole like runes jump flexibly, just like the most exquisite words in the world. They are God''s language and God''s words! Four bone demons were refined in a row, and four ten thousand magic talismans were condensed. Hong Yu also got great benefits. His cultivation has made progress. It is not hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, but Hong Wu Changquan! Previously, Hong Wu''s long fist was about to break through before the magic skeleton God wasteland temple, but it was interrupted by the emergence of the hundred bone old devil, but now, Hong Yu finally made great progress under the stimulation of dominating the furnace embryo! There was a series of explosions in his body, and many orifices were blown open. A lot of aura rushed into his body and condensed into a lot of evil Qi. One, two, three... Count carefully, there were 17 kinds of evil Qi condensed into shape! In addition to the evil spirit condensed before, Hong Yu has condensed a total of 18 evil spirits, which is equivalent to breaking free from two shackles! "What? What kind of terror is your reincarnation? Or are the gods coming down to earth? The heavenly demon is reborn? How can you break through without breaking through? Once you break through, you will directly break free from the two shackles?" the barbarian God screamed. He was shocked. His body almost fell from the sky, but it was only a moment, he was silent, just staring at Hong Yu with resentment, Control the spear of the dark god to shoot at Hong Yu. The speed increases sharply and the power is more terrible. He wants to kill Hong Yu completely before he is promoted and surpasses the extreme! Hong Yu didn''t say a word, but silently experienced the wonderful changes in his body. The power of twenty ancient Jinge broke free from the shackles of two chains. He really reached an unprecedented peak, as if he could tear the sky and sink the earth. With the power of only 20 ancient Jinge, he can regret the strong with four chains. If he breaks free from two chains, he dares to fight with the strong at shenzang level! Kill! He stretched out his long arm and punched out! "Long fists don''t break, dominate ups and downs!" The spirit of eighteen earthly evils roared out, and the power of twenty ancient golden swords increased, and the momentum almost climbed to a new level that had never been reached. Tianzi boxing is the fourth most important, dominating the ups and downs! In the temple, countless cults were affected and their spirits were subdued. They just felt that the scene in front of them had changed greatly. The world was sinking. Evil gods and demons were born, slaughtered wantonly, and the world was bleeding. The whole world would be turned into Purgatory, but suddenly a divine fist came down from the sky, carrying the power of dominating the destruction of the world, breaking through hell and heaven, and the earth fell apart, Demons and ghosts were swept away, and then the heaven and earth were cleared again, giving birth to all things, and the creatures lived and worked in peace and contentment again. This is the fist of the gods, the fist of the emperor, and the fist of the master. It is not only the hand of the Lord who swings all the darkness and brings light, but also the hand of judgment for all demons and ghosts to howl and despair! In front of such a blow, it seems that the sun and moon will hang upside down and the stars will be blown up. The fist is extremely fierce and directly bombards the spear of the God! Bang Bang The fists and spears intersected, and the air waves rolled over. Countless divine spears condensed from true Qi immediately burst when they touched Hong Yu''s fist. There was a violent explosion, and the afterwaves radiated out, which immediately destroyed all the temples of the cult temples, almost like destruction of heaven and earth, and all the buildings collapsed, Even some carefully built warehouses in the depths of the temple were no exception. All of them were destroyed by the aftershocks caused by this blow. Many cult leaders are wailing and counting the losses of personnel, property, buildings and all kinds of losses, but they can''t count them at all. The battle is too fierce. With this blow, the cult will suffer heavy losses! "Hong Wu''s long fist, the emperor''s fist meaning? Are you the fool Prince and the thirty-six son of Hong Wu Emperor?" the true Qi God spear was broken, and the barbarian God envoy''s face was ferocious. When he guessed Hong Yu''s identity, he became more angry and trembled violently: "Damn it, damn it, I failed repeatedly in front of a shackle junior. This junior is still a well-known fool. Shame, I want to wash away the shame!" "All the bright ones will go to darkness, and all the dark ones will be immortal. The bright gods will be shrouded in darkness and degenerate forever. Only the people of evil gods can lead their believers to the end..." He suddenly chanted a series of scriptures, which was extremely evil. There was a terrible smell of bewitching people and guiding people to darkness and into the arms of evil gods. He seems to be communicating with the existence in the dark. He drops his power, adds magic to himself, and wants to launch the strongest blow to kill Hong Yu completely! Chapter 113 There are many dangerous areas in the cult temple, which are built by cult disciples and ready to gather the Feng Shui forces of the whole valley to communicate with hell and the gods and altars of evil gods. For example, when Hong Yu first went deep into the devil''s cave, he saw two statues of supernatural evil gods in the main hall of the temple. They were worshipped by evil believers day and night, chanting scriptures, offering incense, sacrificing flesh and blood, and entangled with ideas. They were almost psychic and wanted to be completely born and become the incarnation of supernatural evil gods. With this abacus, the barbarian envoy kept reciting evil scriptures, trying to communicate all kinds of evil Feng Shui forces in the temple and bless himself. He even wanted to completely communicate and summon a powerful unknown existence, explode power and completely kill Hong Yu. He kept whispering in the sky. He looked pious and fanatical. He danced and danced. He actually danced. The dance was wild and exaggerated. It was also an extremely fierce martial arts. It looked like a terrible devil. Then he prayed to the Lord of hell. Seeing his actions, many evil believers woke up from fire fighting, crying and despair, joined the ranks, knelt down on the ground and sang some kind of evil Scripture. "God in the dark, he can hear the voice of believers. He is God, he is the father, he is everywhere, darkness will come and eternal night will come..." The atmosphere changed and became strange and solemn. Fire was burning in the ruins, smoke billowed, blood was flowing on the earth, and the whole cult temple was turned into scorched earth. However, under the leadership of the barbarian envoy, those cult disciples united as one, and their will was condensed into one. Unexpectedly, they were helping him communicate with the evil gods, come to great power and kill Hong Yu together! "Hum!" seeing this, Hong Yu knew that the problem was serious, but he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was more militant, roaring in the sky, and his voice was mighty all over every corner: "mother-in-law of nine ghosts, Feng Huizhou, don''t you start yet?" "Yes!" Hearing Hong Yu''s call, mother-in-law nine ghosts flew out from the depths of the temple ruins and grabbed a man in her hand. It was Feng Huizhou. Some dark children arranged by Hong Yu are finally of great use at this moment! Feng Huizhou broke away from the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts, landed on the ground, looked up at Hong Yu in the sky and confronted the barbarian envoy. His eyes were firm and hot, and stepped into a corner. But it is the open-air cage where cults detain people''s slaves! Before, those people were ready to move when they saw the war between Hong Yu and cult experts. They rekindled the fire of hope in their hearts. Hong Yu was treated as a figure like a God. Now Feng Huizhou obeyed Hong Yu''s orders and came out. They probably know a lot of things. "The person in the sky is the thirty-six princes of the imperial court and the prince of Dahongyu. He went deep into the evil cave of the evil cult in order to destroy the evil cult and save everyone." "Now the cult temple has turned into ruins and has no time to take care of itself. Many of the demons have been killed by Princess Yu. Even the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts has been subdued and abandoned evil and promoted good. The two old demons, wusheng and vacuum, don''t sit in the nest. Follow Princess Yu to kill demons and escape from the devil''s cave!" "Here, I don''t have enough to eat every day. I''m driven by the cults as pigs, horses, cattle and sheep. I have to be frightened all the time. I''m killed by the cults to refine pills. As long as you are willing to believe me, county king Xinyu, I have a large number of loyal liver elixirs here. If you take them, you can immediately become martial arts experts. People of tigers and wolves can fight against the cults and escape from life God! " Feng Huizhou shook his arms and shouted outside the cage, agitated the people, immediately caused an uproar in the cage, and everyone became excited. Some evil believers noticed the change and approached with a knife, but before they reacted, they saw that their hands were empty. Unexpectedly, the sword in their hands was taken away. The next moment, they only felt that their throat was hot and their neck was cold. They had been killed by Feng Huizhou. Feng Huizhou was appreciated by Hong Yu. During this time, he spent all day with mother-in-law Jiugui. A great expert of the cult guided his martial arts and made rapid progress. He even reached the level of perfection in the world of martial arts. With only one mark of true martial arts, he could step into the world of Lingwu and completely get rid of vulgarity. Those evil believers may be able to fight against ordinary people, but they have nothing to do with him. Instead, they will be killed by him. In particular, there is mother-in-law Jiugui, a once great expert of the cult. Ordinary cult experts simply don''t dare to come forward and die. Click! Holding a long knife, Feng Huizhou walked to the door of a cage and waved it. With a flash of the knife, the chain broke and the cage opened! "It''s true, it''s true! The imperial court has really sent big people to rescue us. Everybody run away!" a common people reacted and said excitedly. "This kind of walking corpse life is really enough. Every day, they are driven by the evil cult leaders as cattle and sheep. They are frightened all the time. At that moment, they will be dissected by the evil cult for alchemy. It''s better to fight than to live!" A big man jumped out of the crowd, raised his fist and walked to Feng Huizhou: "what you just said is true? There is a magic pill for us to take, so that I can kill demons for revenge? My whole family has been killed by a cult, and I want to eat their meat and drink their blood raw." "Brush..." Many people turned their heads and stared at Feng Huizhou. They were afraid of the advanced martial arts of the cults. However, if they could become martial arts experts, they would have no worries at all and could kill heaven. "Of course it''s true! We don''t have to lie to everyone. You, you, and you... Come out." Feng Huizhou pointed at several strong men in his hand and asked them to come out of the crowd. A handful of pills suddenly appeared in his hand and threw them out: "take them respectively." Four or five strong men came out of the crowd one after another. They tied pills and swallowed them without hesitation. They were not afraid of poisons. Anyway, with their current tragedy, Feng Huizhou didn''t have to take great pains to deceive them. When several strong men took the pill, the smell of tiger and wolf broke out on everyone. Their muscles were as high as iron towers. They tore their clothes into broken cloth strips. Their meridians made a "clattering" sound of blood flow. In the blink of an eye, they changed from the people who had no strength to bind chickens to the masters of the third level of all martial arts and the realm of blood exchange, Even their spiritual temperament has been changed into loyal and courageous people! It''s Zhonggan Dan! These days, Hong Yu asked the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts to collect and scrape the yong man evil pill wantonly among the cults, and then scoured and transformed it with Linglu to harvest countless loyal liver pills, but it is for the author to prepare for this day. This is also the result of the proliferation of the refining method of yong man evil pill. Basically, in the cult, everyone will kill and refine pills and hoard countless. There is no possibility of scarcity. Hong Yu will have such a harvest. "It''s true, it''s true! You really didn''t lie to us!" the strong men widened their eyes and couldn''t believe that they would have earth shaking changes in an instant. They were full of power to explode, which was almost a divine means. Some of them were eager to try. They couldn''t wait to step out of the cage, look for evil believers and prepare to try. "Bang!" The strong man who took the Zhonggan pill almost fell into the flock when he entered the cult crowd. Even two or three cult followers were difficult to get close. He was often beaten to death in a flash of his eyes. "Wow..." "I also want this pill. I want to kill the devil of the cult and avenge my family!" "Does this pill still have..." "Give me..." Almost instantly, the people''s emotions were ignited and witnessed the transformation of several strong men. Almost everyone knows that Feng Huizhou has a panacea in his hand, which can make people reborn and become a martial arts expert. This kind of pill is no different from the divine pill. Everyone is eager to try. At the same time, they can''t help casting awe at Hong Yu in the sky. In their eyes, Hong Yu, who created this divine pill, is the truly omnipotent God. "Take your time. Don''t rob. Everyone has a share. This pill is the foundation stone and unborn pill. One pill can be used. Don''t rob." mother-in-law Jiugui appeared and shouted loudly to maintain order. She was even more skilled. Silently, a large number of pills were thrown into the crowd, grabbed by the people and swallowed. "Let''s come with me to kill the devil, avenge blood and escape from the devil''s cave." Feng Huizhou looked at these people. With the continuous changes, almost all of them became men of tigers and wolves. He nodded secretly, seized the opportunity, cheered, rushed in front of the crowd and chopped away at the cult array camp. "Kill..." Hundreds of people poured out of their cages and followed behind Feng Huizhou and mother-in-law of the nine ghosts. The sound of killing was like a sharp blade, which was directly inserted into the camp where the cults prayed and knelt down, killing a person. "Damn it! Damn it! So you fool, you had a backhand in the cult. You subdued the old witch of the nine ghosts? No wonder you have no fear. You are so deep-minded, sinister and cunning." In the sky, the barbarian emissary was holding a scepter and looked at Hong Yu with venomous eyes. His lungs were going to explode: "hateful, inanimate and vacuum, and apes can''t sit in the temple, otherwise you won''t stir up the wind and rain. After you do this, even if the cult doesn''t die, the foundation will be completely destroyed, and there will be two or three cats and kittens." "But it doesn''t matter. As long as I use many altars arranged in the cult to hook the Feng Shui in the valley and activate the two evil gods in the depths of the temple, I can kill you completely. As long as I kill you, I can communicate with hell and offer your flesh and blood. Through your flesh and blood, evil gods can know many secrets of emperor Hongwu and even the imperial court. At that time, a lot of money will be saved It doesn''t matter whether the cult exists or not! " With the sound of his Yin measurement falling, suddenly, the sound of ghosts and gods crying and Howling was transmitted from the ruins of the main hall of the temple. A black evil spirit suddenly surged, and the world changed color! Boom The sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking sounded like an earthquake. Two great statues rushed out of the ruins and rose to the sky, standing in the sky. It turned out that the two evil gods in the main hall of the temple were awakened by the barbarian gods! Chapter 114 "Roar..." With the two evil gods as high as 100 feet and almost all over the world rising into the sky, a huge roar of vastness and terror came immediately. The sound echoed in the whole valley, the clouds in the sky were scattered, and the earth shook like a super earthquake, and the end of the world came. The two images of evil gods seemed to come alive, rushed into the sky, stood behind the barbarian envoy, roared, looked ferocious and evil, and were entangled by endless evil Qi. They were like two demons sleeping in hell. After sleeping for thousands of years, they suddenly woke up. The first thing was to kill and eat people, set off a bloody storm, all souls, flesh and blood No creature can escape their big mouth like the portal of hell. This is simply appalling, terrible to the extreme. The legend is true. The heart of the people is the heart of heaven, the will of heaven is the will of the people, and the stone fetus can give birth to saints. Even an ordinary stone is worshipped and worshipped by the people. Over time, it can really give birth to orifices and acupoints, meridians, absorb aura and cultivate human form. Once it is born, it can grow into an earth shaking existence. "It''s too short for the cult to build these two stone statues. The cult disciples have not yet gone deep into the interior to offer sacrifices and worship, so they are just two puppets. But Rao is so terrible that he is almost invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. It''s difficult to hurt by ordinary means. The terrible pressure alone is enough to kill ordinary experts who have broken free from three or four chains..." Hong Yu took a deep breath and looked at the two statues of evil gods standing on the horizon. Terror was growing. He turned around and ran away. But when he looked at the people still fighting with evil cults in the valley, he no longer wavered. Instead, he raised a long fight again and moved forward. He can''t escape. Once he escapes, his morale will weaken. Those people who are led by him and called on to resist the cult can''t escape the butcher''s knife held high by the cultists. The barbarian deity manipulated two images of evil gods, which was invincible. I''m afraid it would lead to the destruction of life. No one here can compete. Hong Yu became the master of God''s eyes. The holy light in his eyes shot sharply, breaking the endless magic and evil spirit, pointing directly to the internal state of the two evil god puppets. He wanted to test the real combat power of the two evil gods and puppets. However, he immediately found that the bodies of the two puppets were like small worlds, full of chaos. Countless innocent souls of the people slaughtered by evil believers were crying and screaming, trying to break the puppet body, but inside the puppet body, there were colorful chaotic vortices, shining brightly, like the vast Star River in the same sky, emitting infinite suction, Every moment, countless innocent souls are involved in the vortex, destroyed and transformed into power to drive the puppet''s energy demand. Among the colorful chaotic whirlpools, there were bursts of evil, strange and bewitching magic sounds, which turned out to be articles of cult scriptures. These are the great forces that were born by cults chanting scriptures and offering sacrifices in the past. Over time, these vortices were born. Count them carefully. There are as many as 180 vortices, which actually coincide with the orifices where the Qi of Tiangang and Desha in the corresponding human body accumulates. "There are 108 orifices and 108 vortices. These two evil gods are just the strong ones comparable to the peak of the Lingwu realm and the experts of the nine gods. If you let them go further, it is the realm of martial arts. If you let them reach this realm, open the second bridge between heaven and earth, connect to a higher level with infinite mental power ditch, and even connect to hell, and cultivate with infinite Hell evil Qi, it''s true It is possible to give birth to wisdom, transform into the incarnation of evil gods, raise your hands and feet, and have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. That is really invincible, and the world will be in chaos. " Hong Yu calmly analyzed: "but even so, it is far from what I can compete at the moment. No matter how mysterious the hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills are, it is impossible for me to cross more than ten small realms to challenge. It is undoubtedly that mole ants challenge giant elephants and mortals challenge gods. There is no suspense and there is a dead end." "It''s just the people in the valley. With them, I can''t directly ignore them and escape and hide with the help of the small world. I don''t know whether these two evil god puppets are stronger or weaker than the devil skeleton God. I think the devil skeleton God has been around for thousands of years. Even a little residual thought is much stronger than these two puppets. Unfortunately, I can''t urge the stop dagger to explode power, otherwise, these two puppets will turn over The hand can be destroyed. " "Maybe we can lead these two puppets away. In this way, there are no experts in charge. Under the leadership of Feng Huizhou and mother-in-law of nine ghosts, the people will certainly escape from the heaven. As long as I leave here, I can find a place where there is no one and hide with the help of the small heaven and earth. God doesn''t know ghosts and get out of danger." Just then, the barbarian envoy stepped on the head of one of the evil god puppets, held the scepter high, and a wave of evil spirit gushed out, rushed straight to the bullfight and injected into the bodies of the two evil god puppets. Zheng! Suddenly, the two evil puppets opened their eyes at the same time. Each of them was the size of a temple. They were scarlet and bloodthirsty. They were cruel and violent. Their bodies shook. They almost carried the power to fight against the world. Just a slight lift and pause, they rolled up layers of air waves, as if they were going to pinch down the sun in the sky. There were more columns of magic gas and light, rolling like a sword, It went straight into the sky and burst the clouds. Two evil gods and puppets lie across the sky. They are like two eternal and indelible hanging demon mountains, which block the light, and the earth falls into darkness, as if the eternal night is coming and the end is coming. At this moment, the cults and the people stopped to fight, looked up at the almost apocalyptic scene in the sky, stunned, and almost could not help prostrating and kneeling down. "Hahaha..." The barbarian deity stood on the head of the evil god puppet with his hands around him. Like an omnipotent God, he sent out bursts of evil laughter. The sense of infinite power from the body of the evil god puppet impacted his spirit and made him feel that everything was under control: "Fool, no matter how you stir the wind and rain, it will be futile in front of the endless power of my evil god puppet. I will deprive you of your skills, your blood and your soul, including the mole ants under my feet, one by one will die in endless wail." As he said this, he made handprints in his hands, which turned out to be the technique of manipulating the puppet and exploding divine power. It was mysterious and infinite. Immediately, countless Qi runes were derived and input into the bodies of the two puppets. "Yin Yang vacuum seal!" The two evil puppets suddenly spit out syllables, word by word! This voice is cold and does not have a trace of emotion. It makes people feel creepy and explode all over. It seems to have infinite magic to pull people into endless darkness. Just by listening to the name, you know that this is a supreme martial art. It is unfathomable and no small matter. Then, I saw two pieces of sky devil Qi coming out of the hands of the two puppets. Each one had a bucket thick and thin, one was pale and the other was dark, just like the Yin and Yang poles. They twisted in the air, oppressed and collided with each other, and suddenly formed a huge air mask. To wrap and seal Hong Yu, he didn''t give him any room to escape the counterattack. "Congenitally vigorous Qi! Vigorous Qi seal!" When Hong Yu saw this, he suddenly aroused his spirits, but he knew that the two puppets had played shenzang level masters. They could use their advanced martial arts only when they had reached an extremely advanced level of practice. The strong person of shackle level condenses the Qi of evil spirit, but it is the acquired true Qi. Its power is limited. It can only be attached to weapons and treasures and explode its power. However, once the strong man of shenzang level condenses the Tiangang Qi, he will turn the day after tomorrow into congenital and open a great shenzang. He can release the congenital Gang Qi and take the first level thousands of steps away, Two great gods, vigorous Qi and condensed soldiers, The three gods are hidden, which can vaporize all spirits, and the vigorous Qi can even be transformed into thousands of creatures, dragons, snakes, tigers and leopards, animals and birds. The four great spirits are hidden. The vigorous Qi covers the whole body and forms a protective gas cover. They are invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. Almost every time you condense the four heavenly Gang Qi and open a great God reservoir, you can transform and awaken a large amount of true Qi and explore various powers for the use of true Qi. The two evil god puppets have 108 vortices in their bodies, corresponding to 108 orifices. In fact, they are the puppets of the nine gods. The use of true Qi has reached the realm. These two vigorous Qi have broken away from some kind of shackles, gone beyond the level of ordinary Lingwu realm experts, and directly compressed the space into a spherical air cover, which is more terrible than a cage. As long as he is wrapped by this air mask, his limbs are difficult to move and resist. Even the small world is difficult to summon and will be completely imprisoned. "Jinge Xumi, shuttle through the thousands!" At this time, Hong Yu also seemed to have expected that the 20 Jinge particles in his body were not only roaring, but directly prompted the Jinge shuttle method, and his body flew out like a streamer of Constant sand. At this moment, his body was like a small sun, emitting thousands of rays of light and heat. The speed was too fast. He only heard bursts of sound explosions, thousands of whirling lights and shadows, and constant sand shuttle from the air cover. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the distance of the sky and dragged out terrible light tails. He''s trying to escape! "Damn it! Damn it! What''s this body method? It''s almost several times the speed of sound. Unless it''s the four shenzang level masters, the vigorous gasification cover, which covers the whole body, you can ignore the airflow resistance and the vigorous wind blows in the nine days. Otherwise, even some sand particles in the air may sieve the body and be devastated. He''s looking for death!" "Chase me!" The barbarian God emissary lost his blow and watched the streamer of Hong Yu''s escape. His eyes were about to fall off. His ruthless teeth itched and roared. He directly urged the two evil god puppets to rise to the sky and showed some body method. Unexpectedly, he turned into a streamer and chased up: "He will not be able to work hard for a long time. With only a few breaths, his strength will be exhausted. He will be knocked down by the vigorous wind of nine days and fall into the world. It is my great opportunity!" Looking at the terrorist movement in the sky getting farther and farther away, Feng Huizhou seemed to realize something. His eyes were red, raised his knife and roared. He led the people into the cult: "brothers, we take the opportunity to break through the siege. The king of Yu will lead us away from the terrorist figures in the cult. This is an opportunity for us to create an escape..." Chapter 115 "Princess Yu has led us away from the existence of cult terror. This is to let us survive and put ourselves in danger. We can''t let everything he has done become futile!" "There is a small town hundreds of miles away from the evil cave of this cult. There are tens of thousands of people and thousands of elite soldiers. It is the base camp carefully arranged by Princess Yu. As long as everyone kills out of the evil cave, they can go to escape!" "For the sake of Princess Yu and yourself, kill the devil and find a way to live!" Feng Huizhou stood right in front of the team and roared with all his strength. Every time he waved his long knife, a cult fell down. His whole body was stained with blood and could not see his true face. Only his eyes were cold and calm, which was like a bloodthirsty Shura. He seems to be a natural battlefield leader and a natural iron commander, sweeping away all obstacles and leading a large number of people to rush towards evil believers. Even the people''s emotions were driven by his words, and they were almost red eyed. Although everyone felt tired after repeated bloody battles, the whole team was filled with a high morale, roaring and falling with knives, and a large number of evil believers fell every moment. In the cult temple, the number of cult followers is almost dozens of times higher than that of the people. All of them are walking corpses bewitched by the cult, killing people and practicing alchemy. They are fearless, fierce and savage, thousands of people, and the blood tide is surging. However, almost all the people in the valley have been transformed by Hongyu''s loyal liver pill, with the great power of the tiger and the spirit of the wolf. They are brave and fearless of death. Feng Huizhou incites emotions and commands the overall situation. They are like a sharp knife and a pair of sharp claws, tearing a hole from the encirclement of evil believers! "The sky is not high, but the people''s heart is the highest! A prince without soldiers and generals, a group of unarmed people, really made such a big noise. It seems that the world will be shocked. As long as he can escape from the sky, he can harvest a large number of experts. These are tiger and wolf men transformed by Zhonggan pill. There are thousands of people, even those old prince princes, who have no foundation Ah. " "The weather is going to change in Liangzhou. The cult now exists in name only. Even the nest has been turned into ruins. Those elite experts have been slaughtered silently. Even I have been changed. There are only two bare sect leaders, wusheng mother and vacuum Taoist, who can''t turn over any waves at all. No one can erase this credit." Even the old devil nine ghost mother-in-law was moved. Looking at the bloody and fierce war scene in front of her, her eyes were complex and muttered to herself. She just sought self-protection and had to take refuge in Hong Yu. Even she didn''t expect that Hong Yu really made such a big noise. With one person''s strength, she went deep into the evil cave of the cult and almost caught all the elite experts of the cult. Even the barbarian envoys used taboo means, but they didn''t kill them, but were escaped from heaven. All this is undoubtedly very shocking. In her opinion, in particular, Hong Yu''s training of Feng Huizhou is a stroke of genius. Usually I can''t see anything, but in the life of the war, Feng Huizhou shines brightly and performs brilliantly. He is a natural leader and natural marshal. One person can incite the morale of thousands of people and unite as one. With him leading this group of people, as long as he can escape from the devil''s cave, Hong Yu can immediately obtain a large number of tiger and wolf men transformed by Zhonggan pill and elite soldiers of all battles. This accumulated heritage has even surpassed some old princes, princes and powerful princes. "Break it for me!" Think about everything clearly, the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts suddenly roared, and a divine light broke out in her body. The evil spirit was arranged one after another, and a Taoist pattern was woven from the intersection net! Nine ghost furnace road pattern! As soon as this pattern appeared, it immediately turned into nine heavenly ghosts and shouldered a huge furnace tripod. It was as big as a small hill. Endless evil Qi rolled out of the furnace, obscured the line of sight, roared and roared, carrying the power to break through heaven and earth, and blasted towards the entrance of the cult Valley! There is the exit of the cult''s nest, the gateway to this fortress, and a barrier in front of everyone, blocking their way of life! But the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts made a startling blow directly! Boom! The earth shaking movement came, as if the earth had sunk and the dust had impacted. The huge furnace made of Taoist patterns broke everything and directly broke through the gate of the valley! After the darkness, the light grows! A beam of light breaks through the smoke and dust, breaks through the layers of darkness, and shines into the endless darkness of the eternal hell like the glory of the gods! The cultists were stunned and almost desperate. Without an expert in charge, who can resist mother-in-law Jiugui, a four shackle level expert? "That''s light, that''s the way to live. Beyond the valley, there''s another scene. There''s no cult, no darkness, no death threat all the time. That''s the breath of freedom!" "All this is given to us by Princess Yu. Long live Princess Yu!" Feng Huizhou''s horizontal knife points to the place where the light shines. The sun is very holy. It virtually raises his body. He is bloody and charming. The long knife is bright. His figure is long on the ground. His body is huge and tall, just like the God of war! "Long live Princess Yu!" "Long live Princess Yu!" Countless people shouted at the mountain, their faces were pious and their spirits were agitated. They were exaggerated by Feng Huizhou''s words. They firmly thought, followed closely behind Feng Huizhou, gathered into a rolling torrent and ran away beyond the valley. "Destroyed, destroyed and powerful, the cult that swept through the seventeen counties of Liangzhou, and its foundation hinterland was razed to ruins by a man. The two leaders of wusheng old mother and vacuum Taoist can''t save the situation. The imperial court will not let us go!" "No birth mother, vacuum hometown!" "If the temple becomes like this, even if the imperial court does not kill it all, the two leaders will not let us go." Staring at the people''s backs away, the cults were stunned and directly exploded their nest. Then they looked at the temple turned into ruins and wasteland, and their despair spread. In the sky, Hong Yu was almost desperate! His Jinge shuttle method was pushed to the extreme. His bare tail was dragged out, and the rainbow ran through the air. His body, skin cracked inch by inch, and blood penetrated out. He was bloody, as if he were a bloody man. He couldn''t see his true face at all. The extreme speed broke out for a long time, which made his body overwhelmed. Every moment would produce huge consumption. Even the golden dagger particles as bright as stars in the original body were languishing, the light was almost invisible, and the muscles and veins all over his body felt a surge of pain. His speed is so fast that the vigorous wind is more violent, cold and sharp as a knife. Under this extreme speed, even some small dust in the air has infinite lethality. If he is an ordinary expert, he will be directly beaten into a sieve. His flesh and blood are blurred. Rao is Hong Yu''s strong body. He has hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills to protect his body, and he is simply overwhelmed, The body was almost torn to pieces by the vigorous wind! "The sky is a forbidden area for mortals. It doesn''t reach the level of divine Tibet. How long can you hold on without Gang Qi coagulation cover?" at this time, there was a loud voice behind you, which pressed down the strong roar of gang wind. It was cold and didn''t have half a silk of emotion at all. It''s a barbarian envoy! He stood on top of the two evil god puppets and manipulated the puppets to gallop in the sky. His speed was a few minutes faster than that of Hong Yu! It''s getting closer! Even Hong Yu noticed the huge breaking sound of the two evil gods and puppets shuttling in the jiutiangang wind, and the air flow was stirred. Hong Yu almost did his best and even suffered unprecedented terrorist injuries, but he still couldn''t get rid of the other party''s pursuit! The difference in strength between the two is seven or eight small realms, with a huge gap. In addition, the other party has two evil god puppets, which is equivalent to three God Tibetan strongmen chasing and killing at the same time. "It''s definitely not going to work like this. Even if he doesn''t catch up with him and kill him, he will die alive. But as long as those people can escape, what can I do even if I die?" Hong Yu didn''t regret his decision. On the contrary, he gritted his teeth again, took out a few drops of spirit dew from heaven and earth, swallowed it quickly, melted the rich spirit, and noticed that his body recovered a little, Immediately continue to force, want to open the distance again. However, his injury was so serious that the oil was almost exhausted. Especially after melting 20 Jinge particles, it seemed that the effect of Linglu was very little for him. Now, it had no significant effect on his injury. "Escape? Can you escape my palm?" Just then, there was a sneer behind him. The barbarian envoy suddenly made a sudden effort and increased his speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, he crossed the back. The two evil god puppets suddenly spewed out two real Qi, condensed into two real Qi giant hands and bombarded Hong Yu! These two huge palms of true Qi were pushed across the sky. They were as fast as lightning, dark and evil. They cracked the vigorous wind and air flow, and a fierce explosion occurred. They stretched across the sky, and even the earth below was covered, just like two demon hands, trying to shoot Hong Yusheng to death. The speed is even several times faster than the sound speed. Before the sound arrives, the palm wind has arrived, which is more like having eyes. Being urged by the barbarian God to do whatever he wants, people can''t react at all. Even Hong Yu has no time to dodge. He is hit by the giant palm and falls into the air like a broken kite. Bang! Hong Yu felt that the whole person was like being pinned down by a mountain and bombarded by thunder. He only heard the hunting sound of his clothes and robes. Then his whole body burst into flames like a meteor. His body was shrouded in the light of the fire and fell into a dense forest. He broke four or five big trees one after another. Finally, he fell to the ground, stirring up layers of dead branches and dust to form a big hole. Chapter 116 "Is shenzang level master really so terrible?" Hong Yu fell from the sky. He ignited a flame all over his body and fell into the ground. He smashed the soil into a huge pit. He felt a sharp pain, which made him almost faint. His whole body was burnt up and his clothes and hair were burned. However, he still refused to accept the defeat, but he was more willing to kill him. This is almost the most dangerous thing he has encountered in his life. Even hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills failed to work. The oil ran out and the lamp ran dry. He was almost killed alive! The power of this palm is even beyond breaking Gang runes and arrows, shooting sun crossbow beds, opening cities and breaking strongholds. Even a small hill can easily erase it. This is the power of innate vigorous Qi! When a shackle level master attacks, he only stirs the air flow and compresses the air by relying on his martial moves and physical strength. At most a hundred steps away, he has insufficient afterforce and limited lethality. However, the strong man of shenzang level condenses Tiangang Qi in his orifices and acupoints. The nine orifices are exquisite. He breathes and breathes spiritual Qi, transforms and sprays real Qi to kill the enemy. This is congenital Gang Qi, which is released from the outside and condensed into weapons. He kills the enemy thousands of steps away. This is not an ethereal air flow, but a real weapon. Hong Yu was hit, and he was really hurt and dying, It fell into seven meat and eight vegetables! According to Hong Yu''s current state, the power of 20 ancient Jinge and the increase of Jinge shuttle method are enough to dominate the divine eyes to see through the trajectory of all attacks. He is almost invincible at the same level. He can easily avoid even the divine arm crossbow and breaking the evil talisman arrow. However, when he meets a god Tibetan figure such as the barbarian divine envoy, his innate vigorous means is superb, so he can''t avoid it at all, Only hard resistance. If he had been in full strength before, he might have escaped with the help of a small world, but he led away the barbarian envoys for the people and forcibly urged the body method. His body was almost injured as never before. Facing this person again, he would really be a place to die. He thought about it, took out some spiritual dew again from heaven and earth, hundreds of drops, and swallowed it directly into his mouth. Just this once, the puddle almost dried up, revealing the colorful soil at the bottom of the puddle. Rao is the speed at which the Zhige Fu absorbs Reiki is terrible, but he can''t resist repeated wars and hundreds of thousands of drops of consumption. I''m afraid that if the Linglu water pool wants to be filled again after this time, I don''t know how long it will take. Hundreds of drops of Linglu were swallowed by Hong Yu, and a large amount of Reiki dispersed in his body, gradually eliminating some injuries in his body. However, he still felt a strong impact of Qi penetrating into his body, with amazing destructive power. The repair speed of Reiki could not keep up with the penetration of all kinds of destructive forces. It''s that innate vigorous Qi. It hasn''t dissipated after a blow. There''s still a great dark force raging. He wants to tear his body from the inside and kill him! If Hong Yu hadn''t stopped the injury in time, I''m afraid he would be torn and his body would break into pieces. However, there are no more soul dew for him to use. Once the effectiveness of soul dew is lost, Hong Yu will inevitably die. The destructive power of this innate vigorous Qi is amazing and almost has no solution! Hong Yu was lying in the pit, breathing heavily. Every time he stirred his chest, there was a smell of blood rushing into his throat. Every inch of flesh and blood sent a sharp pain of breaking his heart. He was simply exhausted and couldn''t move a finger. "After I slapped him, he still didn''t die. Sure enough, there was no simple son of the imperial court." At this time, the voice of the barbarian envoy sounded again. He appeared above the pit and looked down at Hong Yu. Two evil god puppets stood behind him. They were tall and majestic, covering the whole sky. It was dark and there was no light, giving people a sense that evil demons were in power and light was not born. "Well? Is this the breath of Linglu?!" his nose twitched and his eyes twinkled with evil light: "I didn''t expect that you still have such a spirit to resist my vigorous cavitation body. It''s unimaginable. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you kill you, all your adventures and details will fall into my hands. Even if I send your body to the barbarian priest and communicate with the evil gods, I can get rich rewards immediately, even if the evil cult is disturbed by you Overturning the ground is enough to make up for the loss! " As he spoke, a genuine Qi appeared in his hands, and the evil light burst into bloom. He immediately turned into a spear and stabbed Hong Yu! This genuine Qi spear looks like a gun, a halberd and a long Ge. The shape of the spear is ancient. On the spear body, tadpole like runes swim around. The spear tip shows drops of blood. It is scarlet and dazzling. It is extremely filthy and does not drip. It just flows away at the spear tip. The evil forest is cold and chilly! Condense gas into soldiers! Vientiane magic Sutra, spear of Hades! As long as Hong Yu is hit by this spear, his vitality will be swallowed up in an instant. Even his soul will be completely scattered and completely disappear between heaven and earth. It is difficult for even the gods to come back from the dead. "Block me!" At the critical moment, Hong Yu had an idea and roared directly, almost urging the last force. He put forward a person from heaven and earth, threw him out and stood in front of him! It''s the Brahma dome! Hong Yu has been holding Brahma dome in a small world, but now it has finally played a great role. "What''s going on?!" Vatican dome woke up. Before he could figure out the situation, he saw a spear breaking through the air, powerful, fierce, and evil magic. It was getting bigger and bigger in his eyes. It was terrible and invincible. It came in the face! He just felt a strong attack, his body didn''t listen to orders, didn''t retreat but entered, and went straight to the spear! "Hong Yu, you despicable and cunning person, you took me to block the gun!" almost instantly, Vatican dome responded, yelled, and in a hurry, he pinched a Buddha seal, and his body burst into a golden light, burning its brilliance, like a golden Bodhisattva in the temple. King Kong is not bad and his body is invincible! Pen! When the spear hit the body of Brahma dome, sparks splashed everywhere and sent out bursts of sound of gold and iron. It didn''t penetrate his body, but left white marks on his skin. However, he only felt bursts of vigorous attack. The whole person was provoked by the spear and directly blasted hundreds of steps away. He broke more than a dozen big trees one after another before he fell to the ground! "Shenzang level strong man? Damn it! Damn it! You took me as a meat shield to resist the terrorist attacks of such strong men for you!" As soon as Fang landed on the ground, he felt a burst of pain all over. Although he urged an invincible body skill of Buddhism and was not penetrated by the spear, the huge reaction force transmitted from the spear almost shattered his internal organs, and a wave of destructive vigorous Qi broke into his body, like maggots attached to bones, which was difficult to remove. He immediately knew who made the spear, He must be an invincible shenzang level master. Just when he wanted to attack, he saw three great figures standing in front of him. These three figures, unexpectedly, emit bursts of terrorist Qi, powerful and invincible, frightening, which is beyond his ability to resist. He changed color, his eyelids jumped, hurriedly urged his body method, and a trace of blood permeated through his pores. He was really a bloody man, roaring and roaring, and rushed directly into the sky. He saw the horror of the barbarian envoy and the two evil god puppets. Without hesitation, he urged the taboo art, burned blood, erupted divine power and fled with all his strength. "Hong Yu, I won''t kill you. I swear I won''t be human! And the man who stabbed me with a spear, I''ll destroy your spirit and ashes." he flew away in the sky, looked back, and suddenly two lines of blood and tears crossed his eyes. His eyes were about to crack. He was so angry that he almost fell from the sky. "En? What''s the matter?" the barbarian envoy noticed that the spear hit the hard object, his arms were numb, and the golden light flashed in front of him. He was about to rush forward to catch up. He immediately felt wrong. When he looked at it again, he saw that Hong Yu in the pit disappeared silently in front of him. "Damn it, damn it! This boy is insidious and cunning. He even uses an expert to block the spear, but he has made the golden cicada come out of his shell." The barbarian envoy suddenly reacted. He only felt a burst of suffocation all over his body. His lungs were going to explode. There was a sense of spiritual exploration. Is there any breath of Hong Yu? It''s like disappearing into the world out of thin air. There''s no trace to find! He immediately launched two evil puppets and searched around carefully, but there was no trace of clues. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. Instead of killing Hong Yu, he ran away. 80% of the cult temple has also turned into ruins. It has suffered heavy losses. But even if he wants to break his head, he can''t think how Hong Yu escaped! "Am I wrong? The man who was picked up by my spear is the silly boy?" he hesitated for a while, was not sure, was unwilling to bite his teeth, rushed to the sky, chased up, and disappeared in the sky for a moment. For a long time, the whole jungle was silent again. Only the chaos all over the ground showed the tragic war just now. Bang Suddenly, a figure appeared silently and fell on the ground, stirring up bursts of dead branches and rotten leaves. It''s Hong Yu! Just at that moment, the spear was in danger. He was blessed to his soul, but he directly threw the Brahma dome out of the small world and blocked it. However, he took the opportunity to escape into the small world. Until now, after confirming the safety, he dared to step out of the small world. It was not that he had a vicious mind and specifically wanted to block the gun with the Vatican dome, but that he made this move subconsciously at the critical moment just now. "As expected, Brahma dome still has a card in hand. That martial art is really invincible. It can resist the spear attack of the dark god and let him escape. But it''s also a good thing to avoid making me feel more guilty about him in the future." Hong Yu collapsed on the ground, looked up at the sky, took a big breath, and took the time to recover as much as possible. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. The corners of his mouth were astringent and bitter: "I said to let him go, but I used him to block the gun. This time, I really didn''t do it properly. But when I was in danger, my dead friend didn''t die, and who would stand and wait for death?" He was lost in thought, between human nature and morality. It is not that he pretends to be deep, but that he is really thinking about his right and wrong. He has always adhered to the honest and modest way of a gentleman, constantly seeking the well-being of the people and opening up his life for the world. He has a clear conscience. However, in the face of death, the ugliness of human nature is immediately exposed. What is the difference between him and the demons who practice cannibalism? This is not his problem alone, but the ugliness of all creatures! "In ancient times, there were martial gods'' farmers'' who tasted all kinds of grass for the people. Some masters threw swords, suppressed hell, and Buddha cut meat and fed eagles. However, they were martial gods, masters, and Buddha. They were immortal forever. They transcended life and death and could give up life without death. This is to reach the broad world and help the world. Now I am still struggling and sinking in the great sea of suffering in the world, and I can''t even be alone. Only by living alone can I live It is the most true. As long as you live and go to the highest place, you will have the ability to protect all sentient beings. Even if someone dies because of me, I can revive them one by one. " Hong Yu had an epiphany. His mind was as clear as glass. His spirit was sublimated. It seemed that he had figured out many problems. The whole person was more in line with the state of mind of hundreds of millions of golden Gegong. He tended to be peaceful. The oil ran out and the lamp dried up, and the intense pain went straight into his soul, which could not shake his mind at all. "It''s not a coincidence that I can get the stop dagger charm and hundreds of millions of golden daggers. It''s the spirit of heaven and earth. In this world, the gods exist for me and the masters are honored because of me. The light of the golden dagger on the avenue will spread to any corner of the world..." Hong Yu suddenly got up, looked solemn and holy, and swept away his depression, He took out two loyal liver pills from heaven and earth and swallowed them. He noticed that his body slowed down a little. Then he set out again and shot towards his basic town. His injury is so serious that even Linglu can''t recover. As for the two loyal liver pills, it''s a drop in the bucket. He must go back to the town and look for Jiang lishuo and others for help before his injury continues to deteriorate and his vitality dies out! Chapter 117 South of the town, in the town staff courtyard. LAN Qifu, the three color sisters, some famous people in the town, and even Hong HuanJian arrived. They gathered together to discuss major events. "What kind of shit luck did old thirty-six have? In this small town, I met a few little girls, a bad old man, who are all talents. The key is to make the town as solid as gold. It seems to be a small fortress. Experts like clouds, and repeatedly beat back the heretics." Hong HuanJian, the thirteenth prince, watched LAN Qifu on the throne and kept giving orders, The calm manner of handling affairs, secretly frightened, eyelids beating. During this time, he followed Mr. Jian''s guidance and suggestions, abandoned past grievances, and came to seek cooperation with Hong Yu, but he was not trusted. Even when walking around the town, he would be constantly monitored by the three color sisters. He had thought that once the ape God came, Hong Yu would immediately regret and ask for help. However, a few days later, there was no movement, and even Hong Yu disappeared. It seemed that he did not sit in the town. It happened that the town was also taken care of by several girls and old men randomly recruited by Hong Yu. They trained strong soldiers, supervised the construction of arrow towers, built high walled walls and accepted refugees. Tens of thousands of people were surrounded by cults in the town, but they did not mutiny and make trouble. Instead, they united as one, like the whole town. They wanted to live and die together with the town and repeatedly beat back the nuisance of cults. This kind of popular morale, even if it is Longjun City, the capital of a county, there is no situation! He was jealous of Hong Yu. "Mr. LAN, the town is really dangerous this time. According to the scouts sent by the town, hundreds of miles away from the town, there are evil cults marching, murderous, evil noise, banners waving, and even cavalry coming. It can be concluded that this is the main force of the cult, and there must be high hands in the town." a young man in armor came in from the door and reported to LAN Qifu, The tone was anxious: "our town is on the way they must go. We must face its devastating blow. It''s OK for the town to resist the scattered small group of evil believers, but once it is targeted by the main force of the evil cult, it''s really in danger. I think we''d better run away!" "It doesn''t matter. Don''t panic and wait and see what happens." lanchifu was calm and decided directly: "With the presence of Princess Yu, there will be no big deal. There are various fortifications in the town to resist, or you can delay time and wait for the rescue of the imperial court. Once you abandon the city and flee, you will really be looking for your own death. It''s OK for those young, brave and skilled in martial arts to say, but how can old, weak, sick and disabled women and children escape from the pursuit of evil believers? Can we really abandon them?" "Do you want to rely on this shabby Town, two or three big cats and kittens to resist the main force of cults with so many experts?" Hong HuanJian sneered: "Yu Jun Wang? Lao 36? I think he must have got some news and fled. Do you remember you mole ants? It''s ridiculous that you still regard him as the Savior. If you want to die, no one can save you. I''d better go first, otherwise once the main force of the cult is surrounded, no one can go." "You, don''t you say that about Yu Jun Wang!" the three color sisters stood up, shaking their long guns and sharp eyes, staring at Hong HuanJian, impressively about to shoot. "Princess Yu ordered that no one in the town would leave without his order. You are no exception. Even if you die, you will die in the town! How do I know if his highness thirteen secretly colludes with a cult? If his highness thirteen reports to the cult immediately as soon as he leaves the town, won''t you bury all the tens of thousands of people in my town?" LAN Qifu stood up and gave an order: "Sancai, watch him. Don''t let him make any small moves. The enemy is at present. You can''t be careless about anything. Everything will be discussed by Princess Yu." "Yes!" Blue sky color, blue earth color and blue man color. When the three sisters heard what they said, they immediately cross the gun to surround Hong HuanJian and burst out terrible shackle level air machines. They are very vigilant. Once Hong HuanJian has any trouble, they will kill him without hesitation! "You! Damn hillbilly, bad old man! I''m a high-ranking Prince of the imperial court. I''ll collude with the cult? It''s cowardly to dare to detain me." Hong Huan''s sword Qi trembled and roared with anger. He almost couldn''t stop his killing intention, but he still didn''t dare to do it. The smell of the three color sisters was not much weaker than him. The long gun in his hand gave him a terrible feeling. It was unfathomable and no small matter. He could feel that the three color sisters didn''t just talk, but really dared to do it. Once he got out of it himself Now, they will not hesitate to kill themselves. "It doesn''t matter what you say. Even if you are the prince, you will be entrenched in my town. As long as you dare to stir up the wind and rain, I will kill you. This is the original words of Princess Yu. I will carry out it to the end when he orders it!" Lan Qifu was upright, his eyebrows were horizontal, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring: "That''s the same sentence. If you don''t have the order of Princess Yu, you will die in the town and live with tens of thousands of people. However, with Princess Yu, I believe everyone will be fine. He dares to break into the stronghold of the cult and the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Will he be afraid of the devil of the cult?" LAN Qifu is also determined to keep Hong HuanJian. Don''t want to change anything. Even a prince is impossible. Even if he knows that as the prince of Hong HuanJian''s court, he can''t collude with a cult. Because the princes have the blood of emperor Hong Wu and are extremely noble. As long as they capture a royal son of the imperial court and give it to the barbarian priests and evil gods, the evil gods can immediately get emperor Hong Wu and many secrets of the imperial court from their blood. The credit is even greater than how many people they captured in any city! Cultists, experts of both barbarian and ape families, the first thing to do when they meet the prince of the imperial court is to capture and kill them without colluding with them. Even if they can get great benefits, it is impossible, because there is no reward in the world that can be compared with the reward of the last hell evil god. But even so, LAN Qifu did not dare to take risks. Once Hong HuanJian escaped from the town and stirred the wind and rain secretly, tens of thousands of people in the town would be in danger. He could not joke about the safety of tens of thousands of people. "You are all fools. What enchanting soup did Hong Yu give you to make you so loyal?" Hong HuanJian dared not change, but there was still anger in his eyes and a sneer in his mouth: "I won''t go, but I want to see how your king Yu came down from heaven and rescued you from the hands of the two religious leaders of vacuum wusheng and the envoys of barbarian apes." He was surrounded by the three color sisters, but he didn''t believe that Hong Yu would do miracles again. Being able to resist the main force of the cult with the power of only a small town was like a mantis in a cart and a fool''s dream. He wanted to see the destruction of the small town with his own eyes, watch LAN Qifu despair, and regret believing Hong Yu without reservation. He is not afraid of the cult army, because he secretly has a taboo card that Mr. Jian gave him. Although it consumes terror when used, it is enough to save him from danger. It can be said that the people in the whole town are dead, and he won''t have any problems! "It''s best..." When lanchifu heard the speech and was about to continue, he was suddenly interrupted by a voice. "Bang!" In the sky, a figure fell down, like a broken kite, and fell hard in the courtyard outside the house. It was Hong Yu. His whole body was broken, his oil was exhausted and his lamp was dry. He almost exhausted his last strength before he insisted on going to the town. But as soon as he landed, he immediately passed out of consciousness. "Yu Jun Wang?!" "How?" LAN Qifu, the three color sisters exclaimed. At the same time, they rushed out of the courtyard and surrounded Hong Yuhuan. They took urgent measures for him to stop bleeding, cross Qi and investigate the injury. Hong Yu''s body was covered with blood, his skin was cracked and turned over, scorched black, and almost no inch of intact skin. It was extremely terrible. These were all caused by his surpassing the realm and urging the golden dagger shuttle method, which was cut and torn by the Jiutian Gang wind. His breath was still weakening, and his pulse was very small and difficult to detect. The blue sky color took Hong Yu into her arms with tears in her eyes. She still didn''t give up. The spirit of Disha broke through the body surface. Looking at the injury inside Hong Yu''s body, she immediately found that there was a destructive vigorous spirit raging in Hong Yu''s body, ruthlessly destroying all the vitality in his body. "Who was the prince of Yu hurt, and he suffered such a terrible injury? The oil was almost exhausted, and the lamp was dry, and there was no skill to return to the sky!" all of a sudden, LAN Qifu''s face was in a commotion, and his wrinkles filled his cheeks. In a moment, he seemed to be an old teenager, decadent and suffering. The three color sisters'' face also changed, pear blossom with rain, sad and miserable, as if they had lost their backbone. The reason why the people in the town can regain hope and unite as one is that Hong Yu, the king of the imperial court, sits in the town and rewards him with pills and armor, trains troops and builds fortifications. No one can feel the surging crisis in the dark. However, as long as Hong Yu dies, the whole town will be devastated. Even if the cult does not attack, civil unrest will inevitably break out, and the people are desperate. Even lanchifu had a tragic feeling of despair, let alone others! "Hmm? Good chance!" Hong HuanJian also stepped out. Seeing the current situation, he was overjoyed and ready to move. He thought that Hong Yu had just abandoned the town and fled, but he didn''t expect that the other party would have to flee back under serious injury. This undoubtedly gave him a chance. If he used his taboo card and took the opportunity to kill everyone quietly, the town would break through without attack. Hong Yu had no rescue, no proof of death, and no one would doubt him. In the future, if a hundred sons seize their legitimate rights, they will reduce their powerful dignity opponent. Thinking, he approached the crowd quietly, ready to move, with a big heart to kill, in order to hit it. "What do you want to do?" the three color sisters noticed the strange appearance of Hong HuanJian, shouted and guarded Hong Yu tightly behind them. "What do you want to do? What do you say?" Hong HuanJian''s face was ferocious. Since he was found, he no longer pretended. He tore his face directly and burst into a powerful breath. A shark tooth sword appeared in his hand, and a Xiaosha sword burst into the sky! Chapter 118 In the courtyard, as Hong HuanJian tore his face, the air was suddenly cold. A stream of sword Qi splashed out and tore the air. Twenty seven earthly evil Qi emerged behind Hong Huan sword. The outline of the lines was as straight and sharp as a sword. It was interwoven and shaped. It was a pair of sword patterns! It looks like a sword. It''s huge. It''s a huge sword. It''s more than eight feet long. The ridge of the sword is steep and divided into eight sides. On each side, there are birds, animals, insects and fish, fishing, farming, rivers, mountains, rivers and seas. Although it''s just a picture pattern outlined by the spirit of evil, it''s vivid. When it comes to the face, it gives people the feeling of terror and depression that the sword presses the sky and cuts through the stars. "Ha ha, unexpectedly, the Savior and omnipotent God in your eyes will also be beaten into a dead dog? Let you despair!" Hong Huan pointed to Hong Yu, who was unconscious, and laughed recklessly. He looked like a villain, and his body was as tall and straight as a Heavenly Sword, emitting bursts of terrible killing intention: "In fact, it''s nothing. I don''t need the help of a cult. I''ll kill all of you and bury you all. I''ve made little achievements in practicing Xuanyuan sword Sutra, and I''ve gathered the Qi of earth evil into Xuanyuan sword pattern. In addition, I''ve already left him far behind with the ancient shark chopping sword in my hand. I was going to lie dormant and hide until the war of barbarian aggression, but I won''t be a blockbuster again Up to now, it''s my great opportunity. As long as I kill all of you, no one can compete for credit with me. Just in time, I can wipe out all objections with an invincible momentum. Even Li muyue''s limelight will be covered up by me. " "Free from the three shackles?" "Xuanyuan sword pattern?" "Ancient fierce sword, cut shark?" LAN Qifu took a breath, shocked inexplicably, and secretly regretted that he should not have let this person participate in the discussion, so that he would not see the scene of Hong Yu''s serious injury and have a bad intention. Perhaps, all the three color sisters have the cultivation of breaking free from one shackle, plus the three talent magic guns in their hands, and the three fight together, they may be able to fight with ordinary experts with three shackles, but they encounter a royal prince with terrible background and endless means. That''s not enough. Even if all the experts in the town go out, don''t want to pose a threat to this person. Others don''t know the name of Xuanyuan sword. LAN Qifu has read history books, but he has heard of it! According to ancient mythology, in ancient times, hundreds of saints were respected in the world, and the martial god ruled the world. However, a great evil "Chi" was born. Chi joined 72 fierce saints to form an alliance, causing chaos in the world, and successively slaughtered many saints. Even the martial god "Jiangli", one of the 72 martial gods, was beaten down, plunging the earth into a dark era for thousands of years. Until "Xuanyuan" was born, it achieved the martial god, created the dimension of the kingdom of God, united with many saints, and even the descendants of many gods in previous dynasties, and jointly set up a terror array to suppress all 72 fierce saints. However, "Chi" was almost immortal, and even Xuanyuan martial god could not kill him completely. Finally, Xuanyuan martial god had to look for the master in the dark and hope that the master would kill the great murderer "Chi". The master took the leftover embryo of the golden dagger of the casting Avenue and put it into the furnace to refine a divine sword, Xuanyuan sword. Later, Xuanyuan Wu Shen split Chi with a sword, and then his trunk and head were suppressed in the four wasteland and five poles, so that he could not revive again. Xuanyuan sword Sutra, a mythical martial art, was even obtained by Hong HuanJian. Although it is only a Xuanyuan sword pattern, it is by no means that the three color sisters can resist. If its sword Sutra is truly successful, it will grow into a world like existence. This is a real secret. It can''t be spread out at all. It can be seen that this person has exposed his ferocious and evil face and even said his cards, which is definitely an idea of killing all. Only the dead can keep secrets! "No matter what means he takes, just mention shooting. Princess Yu has great kindness to us and the town. Don''t report a hundred deaths. With our three sisters, no one is allowed to hurt Princess Yu!" Lantian Cai gently puts Hong Yu on the ground, stands up and stares at Hong HuanJian! "What my sister said is!" Blue earth color, blue man color, with firm eyes, burst out bursts of three colors all over the body. The three people echoed each other and waved their guns almost at the same time. Sancai star gun! It is said that this gun will practice to the highest level, stab the stars and even shoot down the stars! Although the tricolor sisters only made this shooting skill into fur, the realm is far from enough, but with the increase of their magic gun, they are still powerful and terrible! Someone wants to hurt Hong Yu? Don''t hesitate! Kill! The magic gun nodded, and the gun shadows roared out all over the sky, like pear blossoms. Each gun shadow suddenly exploded, and the air waves rolled over. Then it gathered into a point and shot at Hong HuanJian. "Heaven, earth and man are three talents. This is the ancient gun and the shooting method of the three gods falling into the blue sky! How dare your three sisters get it?" As soon as Hong HuanJian''s eyelids jumped, he immediately thought of many legends. It is said that there were three gods in ancient times. Although they were not as great as the 72 martial gods, they also surpassed the false gods and evil gods in hell. These three gods took the origin of heaven, earth and man, imitated the golden dagger of the great road, and forged three divine guns. The combination of the three guns claimed to be poor, green and yellow, and even killed many evil gods in hell. Unexpectedly, Hong Yu can find the descendant of the three gods in this town! "Die!" Hong HuanJian shot at it. He was not surprised but happy, but even more ferocious. His whole body burst into a divine light. The sword Qi can almost cut through the clouds, and his eyes are full of greed: "As long as you can kill your three sisters, seize the origin of the three divine guns, and obtain the inheritance power of the three gods falling into the blue sky, you can definitely deduce the Xuanyuan sword Scripture to the realm of terror, and even try to deduce and sense the whereabouts of the Xuanyuan God from the void. Then I will be the descendant of the martial god. Holding the Xuanyuan sword, the God will block the killing God, and the Buddha will block the killing Buddha. No one will want to stop my ambition to dominate the world!" With that, he took a step and stabbed the shark sword in his hand. The Xuanyuan sword pattern produced by the intersection of earth evil Qi was instantly attached to the sword body, giving the sword unparalleled power. Shark chopping sword is actually an ancient fierce sword! In ancient times, people would not use tools to defend against fierce demons and monsters and hunt their flesh and blood. However, the sage had an epiphany, slaughtered sharks in the sea, took teeth, forged a fierce sword, killed fierce animals with it, and popularized it, so that people could get rid of the bloody life of eating blood and tearing and chewing hard. In ancient times, most of the swords were forged by beast tooth demon bones. They were fierce and uncontrollable, but they all had the power of monsters and beasts, naked and domineering, and had extraordinary texture. If it is an ordinary sharp sword, the material and texture will certainly not be able to accommodate the terrorist power of the Tao pattern and will be broken. However, the fierce sword of the ancient shark chopping sword and the Xuanyuan sword pattern will greatly increase its power. The evil power of the fierce sword is suppressed and replaced by the magnificent and righteous sword meaning in the Xuanyuan sword pattern! When the shark chopping sword is waved, the power of Xuanyuan sword pattern increases with each other. The power is not as simple as one plus one equals two, but the real ferocity! The sword light flickered, the three color sisters and LAN Qifu all felt a deep sense of powerlessness. The horror was extreme, and the scene in front of them changed. A fierce God stood between heaven and earth, stood upright, had boundless stars on his head, stamped the earth with his feet, tore the earth apart, opened his mouth and breathed, and countless stars were swallowed into the mouth, stretched out his hand to grasp and pinch the sun and moon. The explosion of China In the darkness, the creatures shed blood, and the blood River floated. Suddenly, a divine sword fell from the sky, shining with seven colors, burning its brilliance, lighting up the light, rebuilding the sun and moon, dispelling the darkness, stimulating the terrible sword light, cracking the body of the evil god, saving the people and bringing light! This is an invincible sword, this is a sword of hope! How could this sword technique fall into the hands of people like Hong HuanJian?! "No!" Lanchifu woke up, returned to reality and cried out in sorrow! But later, the sword light converged to one point, smashed the ten thousand methods, and even the Sancai spear awn collapsed at one touch! The sword did not dissipate. Unexpectedly, it continued to approach and rushed towards the three color sisters! The three color sisters retreated again and again, but they had reached a desperate situation. Retreating again is where Hong Yu is. Almost at the same time, the three sisters looked back and stood up with a gun. They had to stand in front of the shark chopping sword! "Even if you die, you can''t let the other party hurt Hong Yu half!" this is their common idea. "Danger! Three colors..." LAN Qifu burst into tears and gnashed his teeth, but he also moved. Taking advantage of the three color sisters'' desperate resistance, he picked up Hong Yu and ran out of the courtyard. "Old man, where are you going to take that fool? Can you escape from my sword?" Hong HuanJian sneered and thought. While urging the fierce sword in his hand to entangle the three color sisters, he breathed violently. The air flow was severely compressed in his chest and spit out, forming a white line, such as electric light burst and shot straight. He immediately crossed dozens of steps and rushed at LAN Qifu. Spit your breath into a sword and kill people a hundred steps away! The three color sisters were entangled by the chopping shark sword and were difficult to separate. They watched LAN Qifu''s chest pierced by the sword Qi. "Even if I''m dead, don''t want to hurt the king of Yu!" Lan Qifu is just a martial artist in the martial arts world. He can''t resist Hong Huan''s sword breathing into a sword. This amazing means will break through his chest and bleed like blood. Even at this point, he still protects Hong Yu under himself and refuses to let go. "Uncle..." The three color sisters howled, their silver teeth were broken, and their tears were whirling. They were extremely sad. "I didn''t expect that Hong Yu, a fool, would still meet you loyal slaves. However, it''s no use. Let me die! The light of Xuanyuan sword spreads all over the world. Can you ants resist it?" Hong Huan Jian smiled cruelly and caught the flaw. He cut the shark in his hand. The sword was as cold and fierce as frost. It was interwoven vertically and horizontally to form a sword net covering the three color sisters. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! The sound of sword cutting sounded, blood splashed, and thousands of terrible scars appeared around the three color sisters. There was no more integrity all over, and the blood was blurred. Hong HuanJian is so hard at destroying flowers that even women don''t let go. Without all the threats, he looked around, smiled with satisfaction, and stepped towards Hong Yu! He pushed LAN Qifu away with his sword and looked down at Hong Yu. He was very excited. His face was ferocious and excited. Gu Zi said: "I didn''t expect you to step on me at the Jiwu ceremony one day. I said I would give it back ten times. Die for me. I will get everything you have. No one will find that I killed you. I will kill everyone and cut the roots. Everyone will think that you are looking for your own death. They will think that you were killed by a cult. It''s perfect!" Then he slowly stretched out a finger, and a sword puffed out and hit Hong Yu''s eyebrows. I It''s Xuanyuan sword pattern! He really wants to destroy Hongyu''s eyebrows, heart and sea, strangle his soul, and leave no trace! Suddenly, Hong Yu opened his eyes! Chapter 119 When Hong Huan''s sword hit, a strong sword burst into Hong Yu''s eyebrows. Just about to urge the terrorist force to destroy Hong Yu''s vitality and soul, but he immediately noticed something wrong. It seemed to touch something terrible, unfathomable, vast and great. The essence of power is beyond everything, vast and terrible! Then, Hong Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a burst of golden light burst out. It was cold, but it was incomparably bright, emitting bursts of divine terror. These eyes are as deep as the sea and as bright as the sun and moon. Among them, there are countless strands of Rune Wenqiu knots, which become golden eyes. It seems that there are countless messages in their eyes every second. All the scenes of the world evolve in their eyes. They are wise, indifferent and compassionate. They are very much like the gods, Buddhas and immortals in the temple. They are invincible, high above and overlooking all living beings. This is definitely not a disguise, but a truly positive divine breath, but its essence can not be changed. It''s a stop! Although Hong Yu is unconscious, the Zhige Fu is entrenched in his eyebrows and heart to know the sea. Hong HuanJian wants to completely destroy Hong Yu''s knowledge of the sea with sword Qi, but the Zhige Fu is directly powerful. It seems that a peerless strong man wakes up, takes over Hong Yu''s body and controls all his movements. Once, the demon skeleton God also intended to seize and give up the possessed body and wanted to pry into the secret of the Zhige talisman, but in an instant, he was hurt by the talisman and his divine power was almost exhausted. Now, Hong HuanJian is unknown and has stepped into the footsteps of the demon skeleton God! "Pedal pedal..." As soon as Hong Yu opened his eyes, he was forced by the explosion of terrorist eyes. Hong HuanJian subconsciously stepped back three steps. He looked shocked and looked like he had seen a "ghost"! "You''re not Hong Yu''s fool. Who the hell are you?" He screamed and immediately found that it was wrong. His face changed. His eyes were vigilant and deeply frightened. He also noticed the change of Hong Yu''s momentum: "the fool was beaten and his body was broken. He was already terminally ill. The oil lamp was dry. Even if there was an unparalleled elixir and a reincarnation pill, it would never be able to recover in a moment." "Who the hell are you? It is said that the master of martial arts, martial arts master, has a strong spirit, uses everything with one heart and pursues the soul for thousands of miles. Even if the body is destroyed, the soul can escape into others and be reborn. Are you a terrible master who wants to occupy the fool''s body?" He thought of many legends and guessed that Hong Yu might have been occupied by an invincible strong man, not the fool prince! Otherwise, there is absolutely no such terrorist opportunity! "Hum, what if you were once an invincible strong man? Didn''t you hide in the fragmented body of a fool? You were almost killed alive, not to mention losing your flesh. Since you occupied the fool''s flesh, you have a huge hatred against me, so I can''t blame my cruelty." Hong Huan''s Swordsman grabbed the fierce chopping shark sword in his hand. When he thought about Xuanyuan sword Sutra, he was determined, ready to move, and his face was ferocious and greedy. He said: "Kill, kill, kill! I have Xuanyuan sword Sutra. What can I dare not kill? In ancient times, Xuanyuan martial god suppressed the great evil and dark giant Chi. Now I am the descendant of Xuanyuan. I am also a God to stop killing God and Buddha to stop killing Buddha. As long as Hong Yu''s body is completely destroyed, I can force you out of the flesh. Then I can use the soul searching method to search all your memories Come on, the memory and imagination of an invincible strong man are excited! " He also killed Hongyu''s red eye. He completely turned Hong Yu''s foundation into the sky. LAN Qifu and the three color sisters were knocked out by him. He didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Even if he found the change of Hong Yu''s temperament, he still refused to let go, but he wanted to really kill all of Hong Yu without leaving a living mouth. He even had the idea of breaking the gate of the town, releasing the cult army into the town, slaughtering all the people and truly destroying all the evidence. Thinking, he moved and waved the shark chopping sword, and the Xuanyuan sword pattern attached to the sword! Suddenly, the fierce sword seemed to be given life. It was no longer a fierce sword, but a sword of heaven and earth, a sword of saints, mountains and rivers, sun, moon and stars evolved in the sword light. "The world is yellow, self-respect, yellow sword, kill God and cut immortal!" The Brahma dome roared. When the sword was waved, thousands of sword Qi burst out. In his eyes, there was a red and yellow, which almost changed the color of heaven and earth and shrouded everything. A sword comes out, there is no way to avoid, there is no way to avoid! He actually urged a big killing move in Xuanyuan sword classic! According to mythological records, God Wu is the son of heaven, the emperor, the leader and leader of an era, representing the master, walking in the world, governing the world, enfeoffing all saints and princes. Xuanyuan was also one of the seventy-two martial gods. He was once an invincible ancient son of heaven. He competed for the world and determined the heaven and earth. His title was "Yellow Emperor". Yellow Emperor! The world is yellow, self-respect! This move is to intercept the meaning of this invincible sword. With only one sword, there is infinite supreme spirit. Heaven and earth are the same, and I am the only one! Kill! Thousands of sword Qi quickly approached Hong Yu and fiercely cut into Hong Yu''s body to break it into a mass of dirty blood and meat. But at this time, Hong Yu opened his mouth. The air flow was extremely fierce, the suction was sharp, and the hurricane rolled up. The "Yellow Sky Sword Qi" was sucked into Hong Yu''s stomach. Crackling! Almost instantly, there was a burst of cracking sound in Hong Yu''s body, and the sound of sword Qi raging, stirring, cutting and tearing his intestines and stomach. The "Huangtian sword Qi" was swallowed into Hong Yu''s stomach and broke out immediately. It was not only necessary to strangle all Hong Yu''s internal organs, but even the meridians and eyebrows of Hong Yu. The sword Qi destroyed everything and was unmatched. He even had a lot of broken marks on his body, like a glass doll. His whole body was cracked and about to be broken. From the broken marks, you can even see the sharp light of the "Yellow Sky Sword spirit" in his body. However, Hong Yu has long been unconscious and the oil has run out. All this is not his own spirit dominating the action, but the stop sign controlling everything. Even after such a tragic injury, he hasn''t changed his face. He is still an eternal ruthless face, high above and overlooking all sentient beings. "Hmm? Do you think you are a martial saint? Swallow gold fossils and refine any heterogeneous Qi for your own use? You dare to swallow my ''Huangtian sword Qi'' alive. You don''t know how to live or die!" Hong HuanJian was stunned when he saw that Hong Yusheng swallowed his sword Qi, but he quickly reacted. He was not surprised but happy: "I breathe the spirit of the shark chopping sword every day and feel the spirit of the sword. I even wash the body of the sword with magic medicine every day, and then feed the sword with my own blood essence three times a day. After raising the sword for thousands of days, I can cultivate such a yellow Sky Sword spirit, which almost reposes the blood essence of my whole body. Although it is not beneficial to my cultivation, it is the most powerful in killing and cutting, and can even compare with the vigorous spirit of the strong soldiers of shenzang level. This It''s my last card, and it''s also a big killing move in Xuanyuan sword Sutra. Even if you are all powerful, you will be killed by the sword spirit! " "It''s you who want to die, but no wonder I, ha ha ha! Even if you die, there''s nothing. As long as your soul doesn''t dissipate, I can immediately urge Xuanyuan sword Sutra and Huangtian sword Qi to collect and detain your soul from the void and deprive you of your lifelong memory. At that time, I''ll get as much as offering sacrifices to the gods." Hong HuanJian laughs wildly, steps forward slowly, and is ready to urge the sword Qi with his thoughts to completely kill Hong Yu and control the whole situation. "Ho ho..." However, before he finished laughing, he just felt that his throat was blocked and gurgling, as if it had been blocked by thick phlegm. Because he almost saw something incredible. The broken marks on Hong Yu''s skin suddenly disappeared. The sword seemed to sink into the sea and could not react any more "Stop fighting... The glory of the Lord is indelible, and the glory of the Lord cannot be blasphemed. The man who loves the Lord will be blessed by the gods, and the man who blasphemes the Lord will be despised by heaven and man and fall endlessly in the dark..." The voice as vast as Tianwei resounded from Hong Yu''s mouth, without sorrow or joy. It was like the war song of the gods, the prophecy of the ancient gods, and the vicious curse of the Lord of hell. At this moment, the stop dagger unexpectedly awakened the master furnace embryo in the depths of Hong Yu''s gas sea! An eternal, great and noble furnace embryo churned in Hong Yu''s body and suppressed everything. The furnace cover was wide open. There was an endless sea of lava inside. The magma was bubbling and boiling like a fire dragon. This was not an illusion, but a real voice. Even Hong HuanJian heard the movement in Hong Yu''s body. A fire dragon suddenly appeared in his mind and fell between heaven and earth, Gushing endless fire and purified lava to purify the world and destroy demons, so that the world can return to chaos. The "Huangtian Xuanyuan sword spirit" was swallowed into the depths of the furnace, suppressed in the sea of lava, floating in it, and violent struggle broke out, but it was of no help. That sword spirit, like a boat in the sea, drifts lonely. In the face of fierce waves and vast heaven, all resistance is doomed to be futile. Even the lava sea emits terrible heat every moment. It penetrates into the sword spirit one by one, takes out threads and peels cocoons, and slowly extracts the blood essence condensed by Hong HuanJian Yun sword in the sword spirit. "No! How can it be? What terrible treasure is there in your body? It can absorb and refine my Huangtian sword Qi?" Hong HuanJian felt that his sword Qi was stripped and weakened. This feeling immediately frightened him. This sword Qi almost reposes his blood essence and vitality all his life. It is the place of all his martial arts. It has infinite power. Once it is used, it can even flatten a small mountain, break the city and pull out the stronghold. However, once this sword Qi is completely refined by Hong Yu, he will really drop his realm, lose all his martial arts, decay his Qi and blood, and become a useless person. "Xuanyuan sword Sutra? Shark chopping sword? Huang Tian sword Qi? Damn it, as expected, Hong HuanJian really stirred the wind and rain in the town while I was away." at a critical moment, Huang Tian sword Qi was slowly refined by the master furnace embryo, and a large amount of pure vitality was absorbed by Hong Yu, which made his mind wake up. He just observed it slightly and found out everything. Hong HuanJian dared to rob him and kill him when he was seriously injured and unconscious! If it weren''t for LAN Qifu and the three color sisters fighting to protect each other, if it wasn''t for the sudden outbreak of power of the stop war charm, I''m afraid the other party would really succeed. "Dare to hurt the person I protect, dare to attack me, Hong HuanJian, you really don''t know how to write the word ''death''?" At this moment, Hong Yu was angry. He saw the three color sisters covered with scars, none intact, and the broken blood body lying in a pool of blood. He saw the tragic scene that Lan Qifu had to fight to stop himself. His anger was going to fill his mind. His intention to kill has never been so strong! Hundreds of millions of Jinge magical skills were inspired, and the power of 20 ancient Jinge suddenly broke out, dominating the embryo of the furnace. The sea of lava roared, and streams of magmatic solution slapped on the "Yellow Sky Sword Qi". Countless essence and blood vitality were extracted and repaired to remove the innate vigorous Qi broken into his body by barbarian envoys. Almost in an instant, his breath returned to its peak! Hong Yu stood up slowly, his figure was tall, and his great bank reached the extreme, emitting a strong sense of terror that dominated the ups and downs. You can even hear the boiling sound of lava from the master furnace embryo in his body and the wailing sound of the sword gas being washed away. That ''Huangtian sword Qi'' turned out to be his food, providing him with a great deal of power all the time. "Hong HuanJian, even if you are my half brother, if you dare to hurt the person I protect, you should repent in the howl and sink in the dark. I want you to kneel in front of the person you hurt and make atonement and repentance!" Hong Yu raised his hand and the martial god''s war appeared. The war was fierce! Chapter 120 "Damn it! Aren''t you taken away by the strong? What treasure is hidden in your body that can suppress my ''Huangtian sword Qi''?" Hong HuanJian was surprised. He didn''t expect Hong Yu to wake up suddenly and completely suppress his sword Qi in his body, and more mysterious power was transmitted, We should thoroughly refine his "Huangtian sword spirit". This sword spirit is the method of cultivating the sword in Xuanyuan sword Sutra. It awakens the evil spirit of the ancient shark cutting fierce sword, washes and practices the sword body with a large amount of magic medicine every day, feeds the sword with his own blood essence every day, and uses his spirit and soul to nourish the fierce sword. He has worked hard to cultivate such a terrible sword spirit of "heaven and earth are the same, and I am the only one". This sword Qi has the power of destroying heaven and earth. It is his biggest card and last resort. It was with this sword spirit that he dared to fight Hong Yu and kill LAN Qifu and the three color sisters. This is almost an invincible means. Even in the face of an expert who has broken free from seven or eight shackles, he will be killed by sword Qi unexpectedly. Even if he was a master of shenzang level, he was confident that he could escape from heaven by this means. However, now his "Huang Tian Jian Qi" has been swallowed up by Hong Yusheng, and he can''t escape. Not only that, Hong Yu was slowly refining his sword Qi, turning it into a source of strength, and even used it to repair his injuries. This almost made him unbelievable and intolerable. He wanted to crack his eyes, gnash his teeth, and the terror spirit throbbed. He wanted to do his best to urge Huang Tian''s sword Qi to escape, but it was useless. The sword Qi was suppressed in the depths of the dominant furnace, wrapped in the endless sea of lava, emitting a trace of terrible heat, flashing gold and burning the rivers and seas, Every moment, there is a great deal of essence, which is melted and decomposed and absorbed by Hong Yu''s gold particles. This is just the embryo of dominating the furnace. If you really condense all 100000 magic talismans on the furnace wall and completely refine the dominating furnace, it will be almost an invincible artifact with enough power to suppress hell, let alone a "yellow sky Xuanyuan sword spirit". Even if the real Xuanyuan sword appears, as long as it is put into the dominating furnace, it will not escape the outcome of instant refining. In myth, Xuanyuan sword was forged in the furnace of domination. In essence, power is far inferior to dominating the furnace. Even if the current master of the furnace is only an embryo, it is by no means understood by Hong HuanJian. No matter how powerful his Huangtian sword is, he can''t escape the end of being suppressed and refined by the furnace embryo. As soon as the sword Qi was lost, Hong HuanJian was like a tiger without claws and teeth. His fierce power decreased sharply, which almost deprived him of most of his strength and the source of Qi and blood. "No, it''s impossible! My Huangtian sword Qi and Xuanyuan sword Sutra are ancient divine skills and imperial martial arts. They are noble and invincible in essence. What exactly are you doing?" Hong HuanJian was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He communicated the sword spirit repeatedly with his spirit, but found that he couldn''t recall it at all. This made him almost crazy. He rushed to Hong Yu with the shark chopping sword. He urged him to send out bursts of swords and strangle the air flow. He was extremely fierce. He wanted to strangle Hong Yu into pieces and find out all the secrets in his body. "Everything is possible. Since it exists, it makes sense. With your shallow knowledge like a frog at the bottom of a well, how can you understand the vastness and greatness of my means? It''s no use. Since the moment you decided to do evil to my subordinates and me, everything has been determined! It''s doomed for you to cry and repent in despair." Hong Yu didn''t move at all in the face of this man''s sword killing, and didn''t even take it to heart: "do it, just do it, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. In the end, you will never give up. I dare to make a big noise in the cult temple. The barbarian God envoys who have cultivated at the shenzang level can escape. Will I be afraid of you?" Hong Yu fought a fierce battle and stabbed out slowly! The magic power of the 20 ancient golden eagles increased, and the gormans exploded, just like the sun and moon blooming, and the stars exploded. There were gormans all over the sky. The hundred steps around were shrouded, and the air flow twisted and rotated at high speed, just like a tornado hurricane. This is a world of gores, a field of gores. No matter how fierce the shark cutting sword in Hong Huan''s hand is, it was immediately swung away by gormans as soon as it approached Hong Yu, Like chopping in a cotton ball, even if the shark chopping sword is sharp and powerful, it is almost as sharp as cutting everything, but it also has a feeling of vomiting blood. Now Hong Yu''s injury is completely recovered, and he dominates the furnace embryo to refine the Yellow Sky Sword Qi, providing a steady stream of power, which is almost unprecedented. Poof! Hong HuanJian finally felt a pain in his internal organs, but he was shocked to his body by Hong Yu''s gomang. His dark strength burst out and his throat was sweet. He couldn''t bear it. A mouthful of blood gushed out. "Damn it! This boy has become a big momentum and arrogant. It''s really hard to resist!" Hong HuanJian was frightened and regretted what he had done. It was impossible to steal chicken and eat rice. He almost wanted to kill himself. He had no hope of killing Hong Yu. He knew that Hong Yu''s strength was terrible and his means were more incredible. In front of him, he suffered losses repeatedly. He gnashed his teeth and his anger was about to burst out in his eyes, I hate him so much. It seems that I can''t wait to eat Hong Yusheng. If you can''t resist, then run away! If you lose the "Huangtian sword Qi", you can still recover from your serious injury with other spirit objects. It will take a long time. You can worry about it slowly in order to cultivate your injury and restore your skills. However, if you are killed by Hong Yu, your life is lost. Then everything is really over! Besides, he didn''t get nothing. At least he killed LAN Qifu and the three color sisters, which almost destroyed all the basic details of Hong Yu. Without LAN Qifu in the town and planning strategies, and without the three color sisters to resist many experts of the cult, Hong Yu was unable to support himself. Once the cult attacked, Hong Yu would still be killed! He had thought that as long as Xuanyuan sword was not lost and his life was still alive, as soon as he returned to Longjun City, he immediately asked Mr. Jian for help and asked him to kill Hong Yu in person to regain the "Huangtian sword Qi". "Go!" He roared abruptly and took off his shark chopping sword. He circled in the air and rose in the wind. It was tens of meters long. It was really like a huge sword with three chains and 27 evil spirits. The sword suddenly came alive and burst into seven colors. He lifted his body and jumped onto the huge sword, driving the huge sword into the sky, There is evil Qi in the shark chopping sword to wrap the body. There is no fear that jiutiangang''s wind will erode the flesh and bones! In a moment, he turned into streamer, into a small black spot in the sky, not less than six or seven hundred feet from the ground. "Ha ha, you can''t kill me! I''m a descendant of Xuanyuan. I''m lucky. I''m destined to inherit Xuanyuan''s holy sword, dominate the sky and climb to the Ninth Heaven. How can you kill me? It''s you. I killed your capable subordinates. The town you worked hard to run has no use. Once the cult attacks, you''ll be killed immediately, Buried with tens of thousands of ants in the whole town! " "Even if the cult can''t kill you, I won''t let you go. Take my sword Qi. This hatred is irreconcilable. I must cut you thousands of times in order to vent my hatred. Once I return to Longjun City, I will send a large number of experts to kill you completely!" Hong HuanJian leaped to a height of hundreds of feet. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and laughed recklessly. The mighty voice was transmitted to Hong Yu''s ears and was ridiculed! He decided that Hong Yu couldn''t do anything with him because he was far away. Hundreds of feet high, nine days of vigorous wind is enough to tear everything apart. Unless it is a strong man of shenzang level, the vigorous Qi becomes a mask, or just like him, it can reach such a height with divine weapons and sharp weapons. Otherwise, you can only watch him fly away! "Can''t kill you? It''s no use. The gods can''t protect the people I want to kill, and the demons are difficult to maintain. Even the nine innocent dragon and the hell Phoenix will be entrenched for me!" "The sky is the forbidden area of the gods. There is light, the supreme kingdom of God, heaven and pure land. It is the forbidden area that can not be desecrated by all evil demons. Any evil demon that desecrates the sky and anyone who interferes with the power of the gods will be judged by the Jinge of the Avenue..." Hong Yu''s face suddenly flashed a little holy, as if he were singing the hymn of heaven. The whole body burst out with holy light, which was incomparably bright. Then, he raised his golden dagger high and threw it hard! Like a stray arrow, it blew up the lightning out of thin air and rushed to the sky without moving forward! According to mythological records, in ancient times, there were evil gods who made waves, created nine big suns and black suns, together with the sun golden and black, in the sky for ten days, scorched the earth and burned the world with evil fire, in order to kill all people and all living creatures. The first martial god Yi was born, shot nine days with a divine bow, killed the evil gods, established a pure land of the kingdom of God in the sky, and suppressed and penetrated all movements in the world. Since then, the sky is the forbidden area of gods. The 72 martial gods of all dynasties have built the supreme kingdom of God and the pure land of gods in the sky. It is the backbone of heaven and earth and the place where the sun and moon hang high. Anyone who tries to set foot in the sky will be killed by the holy light of the sun and moon and run through the main road. The Hong Huan sword stepped on the shark chopping fierce sword. It was huge and covered the sun. It seemed that it was the great ferocity of that year. It was high above the sky, and the devil touched the forbidden area of the gods. Hong Yu, on the other hand, is more like the God of martial arts, Yi. He raises his divine troops to defend the authority of the gods! Kill! The light of the sword of the martial god swayed violently, like a small sun, shining incomparably. It rushed into the sky and directly penetrated Hong HuanJian''s body, and the sound of breaking the body resounded through the sky. The God of war throws his sword and judges all demons! "Puff..." Hong Huan''s sword was pierced by a long sword, and his chest was broken into a huge hole. His blood was spilled in the sky. His body could no longer support it. Like a broken kite, he fell down and hit the ground hard. He clicked. His bones didn''t know how much they were broken. He collapsed in front of Hong Yu like a dead dog. "What kind of martial arts do you practice? Condensing Qi into a war, which can only be done by a strong man of shenzang level. How can you use it?" After being injured so badly, he was still alive. He raised his head and looked up at Hong Yu. He was unwilling, angry, unbelievable, afraid and complex, emerging on his cheeks. "I can feel that the essence of the martial arts you cultivate is even more noble and great than Xuanyuan sword Sutra. It is definitely a peerless method, which is created by the gods and saints. Ordinary people can never succeed in cultivating this kind of thing. They can understand its mystery only by dedicating their faith and soul to the existence that created this martial arts, which is equivalent to inheriting the Taoist tradition of the other party." "When I can practice Xuanyuan sword Sutra, I accept the inheritance of Xuanyuan martial god. However, this inheritance is not complete. I can feel that there are many other inheritors in the world. I have to compete with each other. Only the winner can get the real martial god inheritance, inherit Xuanyuan God''s collection and get Xuanyuan sword! Otherwise, you can''t force me to this point." "However, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that I also smell a trace of supremacy in your Kung Fu. It is extremely noble in essence and may even be related to gods. The father will never allow the descendants of gods and saints to exist by opposing heaven, deposing gods and suppressing everything. As long as your secret is discovered, your father will be killed immediately Death is by no means an escape. " "If you kill me, what can you do? You can''t get the throne, and I''m not afraid to tell you that the throne won''t be the prince, the eight princes, the three Qingtian, or fall on you, and it can''t be me, because we all stand behind various forces and have obtained various inheritance. My father and Emperor already have a candidate in his heart. That person is old eighteen Hong Tianfu. This is why People are born by the queen, and they practice the eight wasteland dragon Sutra of the father emperor. They have nothing to do with the saints, Xuanmen and martial god Dongtian. He is the hidden dragon and hidden reserve secretly cultivated by the father emperor. " He was still unwilling, chattered endlessly, and even told all kinds of startling secrets. In fact, he was secretly waiting for the opportunity to shake Hong Yu''s spirit, and then looked for another opportunity to urge the forbidden law to escape. "Well, what you said is nonsense. Even if I want to win the throne, I won''t be delusional. It''s unrealistic to inherit from my father. However, I''m not afraid to tell you that the martial arts I cultivate are not the martial arts of the gods and saints you guessed. I don''t have to sacrifice my soul to the terrible existence. It''s undoubtedly selling my soul and doing business with the devil Trading is called the magic skill of hundreds of millions of Jinge. It is a martial art that can only be cultivated by masters in myths and legends! With this martial art, I despise the eight wasteland dragon Sutra because I am blessed by the Lord and am destined to become a legend. In this life, I will either not fight or fight first. If I am the Lord, all gods will sing praises for me, and the Lord of hell will tremble because of me. All people related to me will be honored because of me, and if I am the emperor , that is the ancient God Emperor, sweeping away the eight wastelands and creating a prosperous age for all ages. All gods, demons and demons will crawl at my feet and shout my name. " Hong Yu is determined to kill this man. He can only be so unreserved in the face of the dead. The secret of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills has been buried in his heart for a long time. No one can tell or know. But at the moment, countless wild hopes and boundless ambitions have been told to this man. He told all his secrets. His anger was immediately swept away. His spirit was clear. His thoughts were lively, pure as glass and free from fine dust. Then, he took a big step and didn''t give Hong HuanJian any chance to escape. He directly tied a handprint in the air, and a fiery Qi burst out, stirring and compressing the air to form a huge cage, which completely wrapped and imprisoned Hong HuanJian''s body. It''s the fingerprint of Lique! The unique skill of Lique cave. At the moment, he was beaten out by Hong Yu. He was fierce and even more powerful than Jiang lishuo. He directly exuded the great power to seize people''s mind and imprison everything. Chapter 121 "The martial arts that dominate cultivation! How can it be? The eight wasteland Heavenly Dragon Sutra of the father emperor is only a divine martial arts, which means that the martial arts of the gods are supreme in essence, but it is hard to imagine that the martial arts that dominate cultivation must surpass the gods in essence. It is a Supreme Master in the world. It can''t appear in the world at all, even if it appears It''s impossible to succeed in cultivation. Even if you are a fool, you can''t achieve it even if all the great masters and saints have been resurrected throughout the ages. Because it transcends everything, even in the myth, it only slightly mentions a small part of the claw. The martial arts classic is said to be all inclusive, but it doesn''t include this martial arts. " Hong HuanJian doesn''t believe what Hong Yu said at all, because it''s a fantasy. It''s like an mole ant saying that it''s impossible to find the peerless magic power that can become a giant elephant. Even if there is such a peerless magic power, it''s impossible for a mole ant to understand it, let alone succeed in practice. The life essence of the master is different from that of man. In front of the master, even the gods are just mole ants, and ordinary people are not even mole ants, just dust on the ground. In the face of Hong Yu''s Lique fingerprint, he gritted his teeth and seemed unwilling. He almost made a fierce struggle. Unexpectedly, he threw the shark chopping sword. His idea was a move. Unexpectedly, he communicated the evil spirit inside the fierce sword with spirit and made a blow to destroy the sword. Suddenly, the shark chopping sword exploded, the air wave was sharp, the explosion was about to destroy the sky and the earth, and the fragments of the remnant sword were scattered all over the sky, Each fragment has terrible lethality, and its power is comparable to that of breaking the evil talisman arrow. It can almost threaten any martial artist below shenzang level. He took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of Hong Yu''s Lique fingerprint and escape from the sky. He has a good idea. Once he escapes from Shengtian, he will immediately organize all the experts to get all the secrets of Hong Yu at all costs, and then frustrate his bones and ashes to vent his anger! "It''s no use! I said earlier that you can''t escape!" Hong Yu didn''t retreat in the face of the fierce short sword fragments all over the sky. Instead, he took another step forward. Between the waving of his robes and sleeves, the air waves rolled over and formed a huge air vortex. All the fragments all over the sky were swung aside, and his five fingers stretched out to the sky. It was almost a terrible evil dragon''s claw with infinite power, The air is caught clattering like a torrent of water. With another fierce pull, the compressed air flow forms a huge sphere, and the suction is steep! Take the Qi of Tiangang as the talisman to generate real Qi and turn it into various objects. That''s the innate vigorous Qi means, which can be achieved by the strong of shenzang level. Hitting the air with the flesh, shaking and compressing it to form Qi strength to kill the enemy is the vigorous Qi the day after tomorrow, which can be skillfully used by Disha level masters. Hong Yu has 20 ancient Jinge power in his body. His control of power and air flow is almost magical. Even if it is just an ordinary grasp and pull, there is endless killing power, which has almost reached the realm. Shua! That huge spherical gas seems to be an endless black hole, with an almost terrible attraction, which can swallow and distort anything. "No!" Just for a moment, Hong HuanJian in the sky found that his body didn''t rise but fell. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng was sucked and pulled down by Hong Yu. He howled in despair and fell hard on the ground in front of Hong Yu. At this moment, he really knew that he and Hong Yu were not at the same level. No matter how he was struggling, it was difficult to escape Hong Yu''s palm. "Hong HuanJian, what else do you have to say? I said I would make you kneel in front of my subordinates and repent. More than that, I would also report to the imperial court that you were fighting and plotting against each other. Suddenly, I killed you with the wrong hand. I want you to be scolded by the people and leave a bad reputation for thousands of years." Hong Yu waved directly, A Taoist Qi force broke into Hong HuanJian''s body and imprisoned all his meridians. He said more faintly in his mouth. "Damn it! Damn it! I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by you fool twice in a row. It''s a great shame!" Hong HuanJian''s clothes are in tattered condition, his hair bun is scattered, mixed with blood stains, adheres to his cheeks, and his whole body is bloody. The shark cutting sword intersected with his life is destroyed, and his blood essence and original sword Qi are deprived. Now he is sealed by Hong Yu, For a moment, he seemed to be several decades old, full of decadence, no more determination, almost desperate. In any case, he can''t escape from Hong Yu''s palm now. In his heyday, he can''t be energetic. Now it''s impossible for a hero to die. His means are rich, and Hong Yu is even more than him. His means are frequent. Each one is invincible and almost makes people desperate. "I didn''t expect that you fool hid so deeply that even I was cheated. It''s insidious and cunning. It''s amazing. Since I was a child, I was born in a noble family, and I went in and out like stars and the moon. My cultivation has made rapid progress, far away from many brothers, and you have been ridiculed since childhood. Everyone can kick the pigs and dogs living in the corner. I won''t look at you, because It doesn''t matter at all. It''s not worth mentioning, but I didn''t expect you to beat me like I am now. " Hong HuanJian stared at Hong Yu with resentment. His eyes shed blood and tears, and his hatred was extreme: "If you want me to kneel down and kowtow to your running dogs and slaves, you can''t think about it. The weak eat the strong. They are just your dogs and ants. Let me kneel down to them. Do they deserve it? Also, I''m not afraid to tell you that my mother, sword concubine, is a family of hundreds of sword saints in medieval times. Once you kill me, you will let me die immediately The swordsman feels that when the time comes, many experts will come down. Under terror and crazy revenge, no one can protect you, not even emperor Hong Wu, because compared with your insignificant existence, the swordsman is definitely a behemoth! " "Pa!" Hong Yu suddenly raised his hand, slapped his ear on his cheek, played it lightly and didn''t care: "Noisy! As I said before, no one can change what I decide. You treat them as ants, but I treat them as family members, relatives, brothers and sisters. If you dare to fight against them, you must be prepared to be wildly retaliated by me. In fact, you are already afraid now. You have no power to fight back when you are slapped in the face by a fool and ants. Your arrogance and your demeanor are all gone It''s not enough for you to continue to pretend to be reserved in front of death. Frankly, you''re still afraid of death! Don''t pull the tiger skin flag with me. It''s like if I let you go, you can laugh away your gratitude and hatred and don''t retaliate against me. In fact, you and I both know that whoever falls into the other party''s hands must not be able, and there is room for life. " "Damn it! Hong Yu, damn it! I won''t let you go as a ghost!" Hong HuanJian seemed to be touched by Hong Yu, revealing his innermost thoughts, which made him blow up almost instantly, with long beard and halberd, self-esteem and shame. The burning pain on his cheek deeply stimulated every nerve of Hong HuanJian. He almost guessed that the reason why Hong Yu didn''t kill him was to make himself more desperate and embarrassed. "Burning source, Xuanyuan sword!" Suddenly, his seemingly powerful body burst into a burst of golden light, burning its brilliance. It seemed as if a small sun was burning inside his body, burning all his blood essence, vitality and soul. Turn it into a surging force, break through the confinement of meridians, orifices and acupoints, form a huge sword of fire with 27 earthly evil Qi, turn it into an incomparably bright streamer, and rush straight to Hong Yu. He was the forbidden method to burn Qi and blood. He also wanted to die with Hong Yu and make a final fight. It was so tragic that he almost carried infinite killing intention and invincible divine power! However, Hong Yu seemed to have been prepared long ago. His body was as calm as a mountain. He also played the spirit of eighteen earthly evil spirits and interwoven a pair of Taoist patterns. The figure of eighteen great banks closely guarded him in the center. The supreme divine power erupted and drank together! Suddenly, all the lights disappeared. The huge flame sword condensed by the burning blood of Hong HuanJian was also drunk in situ and collapsed. Hong HuanJian was also drunk in bursts. The blood vomited wildly and was almost roared close to his ears by a giant drum. All at once, he was really left with one breath. "You unexpectedly... Condensed the Taoist pattern of the son of heaven... Broke away from two shackles, 18 earthly evil spirits, and 18 ancient sons of heaven and martial gods to escort you. Are you really born to be the emperor?" He stared at Yu, his eyes almost staring out: "I hate that heaven has no eyes. You are such a waste that you can interweave the Tao pattern of the son of heaven? I hate thick earth and have no intention. Why didn''t I kill you even with a desperate blow? I curse you. I curse you for being despised by the gods and jealous by the demons. I won''t let you die easily. I''m just a ghost..." "It''s better to introspect yourself than complain about others. Heaven and earth are fair. You can''t live by doing evil! Die!" Hong Yu directly shouted and drank violently, interrupting the other party''s increasingly ugly vicious curse. Then he pointed out, ignored the other party''s malicious eyes, and a dark force directly entered the depths of the other party''s eyebrows, strangling all his soul and vitality. In silence, Hong HuanJian''s eyes widened reluctantly. His legs and feet gradually lost their movement in the weak struggle. He directly turned into a corpse, and even his soul was scattered. He couldn''t understand why Hong Yu could repeatedly make impossible and play almost mythical means until he died. "Hong HuanJian, we are still half brothers. Blood is thicker than water. Killing is ominous, not to mention killing our own brothers. However, if I don''t kill you, many of my secrets are doomed to be hidden. That is, if I die and people live for a lifetime, it is actually a struggle for survival, a road of life and death!" Hong Yu looked at Hong HuanJian''s lifeless body. For a moment, he was deeply moved. He could feel that he and this person seemed to have a close relationship. It was very kind and mysterious. That is the common blood of the two people, which comes from the blood breath of emperor Hongwu. No matter how messy their relationship is, no matter how deep their hatred is, they are connected by blood. This is an indelible fact! "No ground for blame, but you kill me, I kill you. No doubt that I am going to kill you. I think it is in your hands that you are not thinking about two. But I still want to thank you, your yellow sky, and your life, all of which have been crushed and refined by my master furnace. Only by meticulous job, will I have enough essence to open more. Jinge particles have reached an incredible level. " Hong Yu slowly woke up from his thoughts, got rid of the countless strange thoughts in his head, put away all his breath, slowly turned his head and looked at the body of LAN Qifu and the three color sisters in a pool of blood. He walked towards the four! He is unwilling to see if it is possible to save the four people! Chapter 122 Hong Yu killed the thirteenth Prince Hong HuanJian. All this was silent, but he knew that the greater waves were still behind. He would not really ferment until the news spread out, brewing into a towering wave overturning the river and sea. The death of a prince of the imperial court is almost something that can cause a great earthquake in the whole Hong Dynasty. As long as emperor Hong Wu is in power, he will never sit back and watch this happen and affect his own rule. However, Hong Yu is not afraid, not panic, not regret! His heart is like an ancient mirror lake without waves. Even if the sky collapses, it is difficult to set off any waves. Kill and then kill. Even if the other person is his nominal half brother, he often bullies himself and even wants to take advantage of the fire. The cult is the enemy, and even attacks LAN Qifu and the three color sisters. This is an out and out act of collaboration with the enemy. The enemy is fast and the relatives are painful. It is hard to imagine that once he and LAN Qifu and the three color sisters are killed by Hong HuanJian, What kind of tragedy will happen to tens of thousands of people in the small town in the face of the cult army. If you don''t do it for yourself, you must die for the safety of tens of thousands of people! The battle was extremely fierce. The whole courtyard was devastated by the aftermath of the war and turned into ruins. The sword spirit left by Hong HuanJian left crisscross in the courtyard, such as the ploughed deep gullies, residual bricks and broken walls everywhere, blood stains all over the ground and gradually dried up. LAN Qifu and the three color sisters lay on the ground, their eyes closed and their faces were painful and distorted. "Hmm? There''s still a faint breath? Half dead!" Hong Yu''s spirit extended out and carefully observed the four people''s bodies. He immediately found that their chests were slightly undulating, and there were still weak breaths. However, in their bodies, a faint breath of life was gradually dissipating. This is a half dead state. Several of them were wounded by Hong HuanJian, their hearts stopped suddenly and lost too much blood, but their souls have not really dissipated, and their bodies still have a weak breath, which has not turned into rigid dead meat. The four of them can''t die! Cults will attack on a large scale immediately. There are tens of thousands of people in the town. It is certainly impossible for him to handle affairs and take charge of the whole town alone. He is unable to support himself and lacks skills. He must be tired of running! As like as two peas in the court, there are many doctors in the court. They are all master of martial arts. They are skilled in the construction of human body. They treat the human body as a sophisticated instrument. They have serious diseases and no medicine. But they advocate cutting the human body and removing the lesion organs to reconstruct a perfectly identical organ. Instead of transplanting diseased organs into the body, often dying patients, once treated by them, will be alive again, and even live longer than normal people. It is also said that when the martial arts cultivation reaches a certain level, the spirit is strong and the soul changes. You can use everything with one heart, you can sense the breath of the soul dissipated in the void. You can even take and collect the breath of the soul to ensure that you will not die for the time being. Then, with many miraculous drugs and many martial arts, you can re stimulate the vitality of the body and stimulate the vitality of the organs, It can even achieve the terrible effect of bringing the dead back to life. "Maybe there''s a glimmer of vitality. How do you know if it''s possible if you haven''t tried?" Hong Yu hesitated slightly, gritted his teeth and prepared to gamble. He is not a great master with a strong soul and one mind. He can''t bring people back to life, nor is he a wise doctor in the divine Engineering Institute. He can make people open their stomachs and then become lively! But LAN Qifu and the three color sisters have never reached the hopeless point. Their souls are still in the sea, and have not dissipated in the void. Moreover, their bodies still have a faint breath. Strictly speaking, they are not real dead people! In this state, even the most powerful doctors can''t save medicine, but when they reach the realm of Hongyu, they break away from the two shackles and practice ancient magic skills. They are familiar with the structure, composition, distribution of muscles and veins, functions of organs, and even many orifices, acupoints and restricted areas of the human body. They know it in detail, and even surpass many skilled doctors. He knows it, If we can restore the heartbeat of the four people in time, replenish blood and restore the injury, we may also restore the vitality of several people. Perhaps even if an ordinary expert reaches the level of Hong Yu, he will be helpless in the face of four dying people, but Hong Yu has hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, which can turn corruption into magic and achieve many incredible miracles. Anyway, he has to try. The worst thing is the immediate result, but if he doesn''t do anything, it''s impossible. After all, the four people are what they are now because of his serious injury. If the four are really dead, he will have a lifetime of conscience! "Let go!" Hong Yu only hesitated for a moment, immediately determined, moved the four bodies together, carefully and put them on the ground. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and dominated the movement of God''s eyes. Two golden lights were suddenly emitted from his eyes, and countless runes were circulating and deduced in his eyes. Under such a pair of divine eyes, any vanity and subtle changes of any object can not escape his eyes. Even he can see the orifices and acupoints in the human body and the direction of Qi and blood, so as to deduce the other party''s skills, the other party''s moves and the trend of the next move. It is hopeless and unfavorable. Under the eyes of the master God, the bodies of LAN Qifu and the three color sisters are like transparent crystals. In the body, not only the orifices, acupoints, meridians, bones, and even the ends of fine blood vessels can be seen clearly, showing all the details, and it is as precise as the anatomy of the human body! Their bodies were almost devastated, their meridians were broken, their blood was almost lost and dried up, and even their hearts stopped beating. According to the folk people, they were already dead, but in Hong Yu''s view, they were far from hopeless. "Linglu!" With a move of thought, he took out a few drops of Linglu that had been born again during this period of time. With a flick of his fingers, Linglu immediately melted into several people''s bodies. A large amount of aura ran through the bodies of the four people, repairing their meridians, bones and even the spots and scars on their skin. It was almost visible to the naked eye. Their bodies quickly recovered to a complete state, the scars disappeared, the bones were connected one by one, and the meridians were connected completely. The effect of Linglu is almost to cure the dead, flesh and bones. It also has a certain healing effect for the most serious injury. It is better than mother-in-law of the nine ghosts. When you see a drop of Linglu, you should also show green light in your eyes, lose your mind and lose your posture. You can see it when you cherish it. However, even if the effect of Linglu was abnormal again, it only recovered the injury on the body surface. The four people still didn''t get better. Their blood didn''t flow and their hearts didn''t jump. Only their bodies were slightly stimulated by Linglu and gave some vitality, no longer solidified in the body, but slightly lively. However, this was enough. He didn''t think that he could save the four people with just a few drops of Linglu. That was tantamount to a arabian night. Thinking about it, Hong Yu thought a little. He opened his mouth and shot eighteen evil spirits into the bodies of the four people. Unexpectedly, he wanted to urge them as magic weapons. "There are hundreds of millions of Jinge. When the light of the avenue Jinge hangs high in the sky, all darkness will be eliminated, and any existence dominated by faith will be reborn in the light..." Hong Yu''s voice is a mantra of hundreds of millions of Jinge''s divine skill. It sounds like thunder from the sky. He is full of golden holy light, Noble and noble, it is like a mythical God coming to heaven and earth to reward and punish all living beings. The Holy Light splashed on the bodies of lanchifu and the three color sisters, and great changes immediately took place! "My God! He even used these four people as practice tools and urged them with the spirit of earth evil. What is he going to do?" in the corner, Jiang lishuo was surprised, her breath could no longer be suppressed, and she rioted slightly, because she almost saw incredible things, and her hair stood up! You can almost put an egg in your mouth. The bodies of lanchifu and the three color sisters suddenly sat up, as if they had blown up the corpse. "Hmm?" Hong Yu glanced slightly and found the movement in the corner, but he was not surprised or broken. He had long found the existence of Jiang lishuo. This person had already appeared when he fought with Hong HuanJian. Since the other party was unwilling to show up, he must have had to do something, and there was no need to force him. "He seems to have found me." Jiang lishuo''s spirit was sharp and she felt Hong Yu''s eyes, but she didn''t come forward to disturb her. Instead, she continued to watch quietly with her eyes flashing: "In ancient times, our ancestor Jiang Liwu was killed by the ancient fierce Chi, and Chi was suppressed by Xuanyuan. This means that Xuanyuan is the benefactor of our Lique cave. Hong HuanJian is the descendant of Xuanyuan. I naturally have some scruples and can''t help Hong Yu if he wants to attack Hong Yu. However, there are more than one descendant of Xuanyuan in each generation. We can only compete with each other to find Xuanyuan''s possession, The person who gets Xuanyuan sword is the real Xuanyuan God son. Since Hong HuanJian was killed by Hong Yu, it shows that this person is not a real God son and his luck is limited, so I won''t be tangled. " "However, I still want to find an opportunity to explain to Hong Yu so as not to have problems with his cooperation. This man is getting worse and worse. He has reached the realm of two chains after a few days'' absence. In a few days, he will certainly be far better than me. He has made rapid progress through a series of adventures. Now he wants to bring these people back to life and pull them back from the edge of death It''s almost impossible. If you can do it, you can''t imagine it at all. " "Boom!" Suddenly, Hong Yu''s mouth made a rapid sound, such as spring thunder, which made the whole world tremble. Jiang lishuo was also awakened and startled. He almost stood unsteadily. She closed her eyes and felt it carefully. It was as if winter had gone and spring had come. With the movement of thunder and the falling of spring rain, everything would sprout. Birds whispered and flowers smelled. Ducks knew that spring was warm, and there was full of vitality between heaven and earth. Then she saw the creepy scene again! Chapter 123 Heaven and earth operate in four seasons. After the killing in autumn and the severe cold in winter, any animals, plants and creatures will be affected and depressed. Only spring is the season of growth. When spring thunder breaks out, it will drop the vibrant spring rain, and all creatures will sprout. The old trees will spring again, the new buds will twitch, the flowers will bloom, and the spring river will warm the duck. What Chunlei always represents is the sign of hair growth. There is great rebirth in the great destruction and endless great power. It is even said that after being hit by Chunlei, someone not only does not die, but is washed by Weili and reborn into a rare talent in the secular world. Practicing any skill has the power of thunder and wind, and makes progress thousands of miles with each passing day. When Hong Yu suddenly drank, there was a roar in his mouth. It was like thunder. People couldn''t help producing all kinds of hallucinations, as if spring thunder burst out and spring came early. This is almost an incredible means, far beyond Jiang lishuo''s cognition, which makes her almost stunned and unstable. "It''s really incredible. It''s true that hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills are expounded. The human body is composed of hundreds of millions of particles, which are connected with each other by some nerve endings. If people just die, the particles haven''t really died yet. The sound of spring thunder may stimulate many nerve endings in the human body and make people make strange movements again. This kind of folk example is common and not uncommon Most stupid people think it''s a corpse fraud, but it''s actually a normal natural reaction. Now I have 20 ancient Jinge''s power. Not only my body is strong, but also my throughput is terrible. I compress the air flow with my chest and roar suddenly, which is more powerful than lions and tigers. I can even simulate the charm of everything when spring thunder comes, even if I meet an old man who has been famous for many years The devil, when he met me, he drank violently and couldn''t touch the defense. He also had to shake his blood. The devil''s power was lax and his heart was split. " Hong Yu looked quietly at the corner where Jiang lishuo was lurking. A smile slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth. He had some fun: "If I hadn''t been prepared, I''m afraid even I would have been surprised and feel incredible, let alone Jiang lishuo! But this is only the first step. As long as the four people''s bodies are not rigid, the particles are not dead, and the nerve particles have wonderful induction, I''m sure to save them." After that, he could only hear the vast scriptures coming out of his mouth, and his body exuded a palpitating breath. After the voices of LAN Qifu and the three color sisters sounded in Hong Yu''s mouth, the earth evil spirit belonging to Hong Yu in his body also "suddenly" stood up and danced, but his limbs were extremely stiff, like four good string puppets, and Hong Yu It was the person who carried the thread who virtually controlled the every move of the four people. "How could this be possible? She even manipulated people as magic weapons, guided by the spirit of the earth evil spirit and the line of spirit, and manipulated the four people to move. This is just another strange path. The strange means brightened people''s eyes." Jiang lishuo was stunned, but she immediately saw some ways, but she was still confused and frowned: "But what''s the use? The dead are still dead. Their hearts don''t jump, their blood doesn''t flow, and they have no vitality. On the contrary, their souls are still gradually disappearing. Isn''t he trying to save the four people, but to refine them into a puppet corpse demon like existence?" She couldn''t understand the meaning of Hong Yu''s series of actions at all, but she didn''t dare to make a movement at all. She was afraid to disturb Hong Yu''s means and treat several people. She could only restrain her curiosity and continue to watch in the dark. Suddenly, the bodies of LAN Qifu and the three color sisters moved again, dancing and dancing. Their movements were rigid and exaggerated, just like four zombies dancing. They were very strange, but people couldn''t help laughing. But after careful observation, they found that what they played was a set of martial arts. This set of martial arts is extremely rough and crazy, and its actions are exaggerated. It has a strange ancient flavor. It seems that the ancient ancestors wuzhu prayed to the gods and communicated the divine power in the unknown dimension. It was the set of martial arts that the barbarian envoy used to awaken the puppets of two evil gods in the cult temple. Hong Yu secretly wrote it down. At the moment, it was learned and applied to the four people. Gradually, as Hong Yu read the Scriptures faster and faster, As the Scriptures in Hong Yu''s mouth were sent out, they were as low as thunder and continued continuously. When they were sent out, the vibrating air produced a wonderful resonance. They echoed with the movements of the four people''s bodies, one after another, fast and slow, and even connected into one piece. The mystery was infinite. Gradually, they sent out bursts of "Hua Hua La" water sound, which was very fast, just like streams flowing in turbulence! It turned out to be the sound of blood flow. Under the repeated strange actions of Hong Yu, the blood in the four people became lively again, and the fierce circulation flowed. The four people''s actions became faster and faster, the body was no longer stiff, and the bone marrow in the bone became lively. Even in the body, there were bursts of surging sounds, sometimes like the roar of a beast, sometimes like a beast It is the surging waves of the sea, sometimes like the singing of the dragon and the Brahman, and sometimes like the chirping of cicadas and birds. It is no longer the silent state of heart beating and blood flow. On the contrary, it gives people the illusion that the four bodies are full of vitality and bred into a vibrant world. Hong Yu seemed to have expected that. He gradually stopped chanting scriptures in his mouth and slowly walked to the four people. His palms formed a strange Dharma seal, which turned bright red and sent out bursts of terrible heat. It was so intense that he wanted to burn everything. At the next moment, his palm was like a flying butterfly, blooming into a palm shadow all over the sky, constantly patting on the chest of the four people, the position of the heart. Every moment, hundreds of palms clapped on the bodies of the four people. The palm force was controlled accurately, just like a fine steel needle and a never-ending motor, which constantly penetrated into the hearts of the four people, stimulating the heart and seemed to restore its vitality again. "Let the four people dance the ancient witch dance, keep their bodies alive, and then recite the mysterious scriptures to stimulate and keep their spirit from collapsing. Unexpectedly, they used my Lique fingerprint from the cave to vibrate and pace their heart and make them beat again. Where did he think of these wonderful ideas? It was almost whimsical. He did something almost impossible with an unusual method." Jiang Li Shuo''s eyelids jumped, and he was surprised. He was simply amazed. She didn''t expect that Hong Yu''s brain hole was wide open. His repeated actions seemed unrestrained and had no medical rules and regulations to find. However, after careful consideration, it made people feel that the chain was linked. The truth was far-reaching and simple. It was amazing. If it goes on like this, he may really bring the dead back to life, turn corruption into magic, and bring the four people back to life again. Boom! Boom! Boom! Sure enough, at this time, there was a huge beating of the heart from the four people''s bodies, like an old machine starting again, and the operation was resumed in bursts of roar. Although it was very noisy, there was already a lot of power. Hong Yu''s hands did not dare to stop at all, even for a moment. Even now, the four people have recovered their heartbeat. Once the slapping action of his palmprint stops, the four people will immediately stop their heartbeat again. Their blood coagulates and their previous achievements are wasted. At this time, his strength control became more accurate, and his techniques changed from time to time, such as clapping, stabbing, hammering, or kneading. With the change of the beating frequency of the four people''s hearts, the Jinge particles in his body also burst out bursts of divine light, went deep into the inside of the four people''s bodies, and pointed to the four people''s orifices. When human body cultivation reaches a certain level, it is necessary to gradually develop the potential of many orifices and acupoints, condense the Qi of Tiangang and Desha into the body, and let the martial arts have powers that ordinary people can''t imagine. Almost all martial arts practitioners know that there is infinite potential in the orifices, but no one dares to mess around, because the orifices are like the vast stars in the sky. Unless it is natural to develop the orifices with the Qi of heaven and earth and light up the big stars, if you don''t know the location, function and order of the orifices, once stimulated by external forces, it may cause terrible consequences, Even directly destroy the orifices and acupoints and turn them into useless people. If it is more serious, it may cause people to riot in Qi and blood and explode and die. However, Hong Yu urged hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills to observe many orifices and acupoints in the human body under the light of God''s eyes, just like watching the bright star at night. He was very clear and could remember clearly, and even the taboo points of many orifices and acupoints were very clear. So he didn''t care about these taboos at all, although he acted boldly and without fear. Twenty Jinge particles in his body burst out infinite divine power, as if it were a small sun condensed by rounds of Jinge milli light, emitting endless great power. When he commanded, his strength was accurate and ingenious. Every milli light entered the orifices of the four people, it would cause the resonance of their orifices, as if it lit up stars and burst out infinite vitality and vitality. Chapter 124 The time is fast. It has been a continuous day and night, but Hong Yu''s actions don''t stop. "This... Is he a man or an ancient fierce beast? Will he never be tired?" Jiang lishuo was almost numb, but his heart still felt very shocked. Hong Yu has repeatedly urged his divine power, which will consume a lot all the time. If he is an ordinary expert, he will die at once, and all his previous achievements will be wasted. However, hundreds of millions of Jinge divine power, whose power essence is incomparably noble, surpasses any skill, but it is like a high-powered machine, as if he is not tired, never stops, and persists for a day and night, It almost destroyed Jiang lishuo''s self-confidence from head to toe. She couldn''t think of any explanation. This is not something that a martial artist who only broke away from two chains can do. Not only is Jiang lishuo depressed, but Hong Yu also feels depressed and has to spit blood. On this day and night, Linglu, the dance of witch blessing, the fingerprints of Lique and the particles of Jinge almost used all the means, but the four people were still just like this. Their hearts beat and blood flow, but they didn''t wake up. It seemed that they were four living dead, but he didn''t dare to stop. He was afraid that everything he had done before would be wasted and become futile. If you don''t supplement your body''s needs, cultivate and regulate your breath, or even excrete, if you go on like this, I''m afraid you won''t wait until the miracle is born. If the four people can''t wake up, he will be completely exhausted! Even if hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills are powerful, there is always a limit. "Alas! When human beings are poor! After all, he is not separated from the category of ''people'', and it is impossible to bring back the dead. However, if he can reach the level of the martial arts realm, open the second bridge between heaven and earth, and absorb higher energy from unknown dimensions, he may be able to do it..." Jiang lishuo sighed, and she also saw a trace of loss on Hong Yu''s face, But she was not happy at all. Instead, she was disappointed. If Hong Yu can really break free from the two shackles, turn corruption into magic and bring back the dead, it will be almost unprecedented and create a legend! Even if she is only a witness, she is also proud! Unfortunately, it''s impossible now! Hong Yu is not an omnipotent God after all. He has infinite power. He can change the world by raising his hands and feet. "Is it really impossible?" Hong Yu felt that he did not eat or rest for one day and one night in a row, and his spirit was highly concentrated. He knew that his body had reached a critical point and was about to exhaust all his previous efforts. However, he was unwilling. His eyes became red and roared. He was unwilling to accept his life at all. "They are all my brothers and sisters and subordinates of my staff. When they meet in chaos, they have a deep friendship. I promised to lead them through the cult chaos, promise to let them see the prosperity of Hongjing, and let them live and work in peace and contentment. They can''t die because of me, they can''t die like this!" "I promised Mr. Lan that I wouldn''t let him die. No one could let him die, neither could God!" He still gritted his teeth and insisted, even burning his body''s potential and vitality. As long as four people can make him live again, what if he dies? "The man who holds the golden dagger of the great road is the son of the master, the leader of the gods, spreading the eternal light and glory, the follower of the son of the master, the chaser of the light, the master loves the world, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish, not degenerate, but have eternal life..." Suddenly, he seemed to hear his call and his almost desperate cry. The small world trembled unceasingly, emitted bright lights, and came waves of vast voices. Immediately, waves of vast ideas and words came into his mind. "Exploding the Jinge particles in the body awakens people''s soul, just as the gods put stamps on the believers to protect their believers from degeneration..." Hong Yu was stunned and was immediately overjoyed. He knew that it was a stop war charm and secretly broke out power, transmitting a taboo method. Unexpectedly, he was asked to abandon his Jinge particles, destroy them, burst out infinite vitality and awaken the vitality of the four people. He smelted a total of 20 Jinge particles, and almost each of them condensed the great source of vitality in his body. To abandon the four Jinge particles, let alone the power will fall, the pain of stripping particles from the inside of the body is far beyond all pain, even more painful than the tearing of the soul! But he has no choice! "Blow it up!" Without hesitation, Hong Yu immediately urged hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. Twenty Jinge particles in his body burst and emitted infinite holy light, which was incomparably bright! Boom! Boom! Boom! There were four explosions in a row, and the four Jinge particles exploded, just like the explosion of ancient stars, sending out bursts of terrible roars, which almost scattered the clouds in the nine sky. At the same time, Hong Yu issued a sad cry of pain, a lot of strength in his body was stripped, and the remaining 16 Jinge particles were also depressed. The pain hit and almost fainted, The sweat all over him made him almost lose his strength. But he still insisted, his fingers connected, and in the brilliant divine points, the eyebrows of lanqifu and the three color sisters poured into the sea. "Wake up!" Hong Yu gnashed his teeth, almost using his last strength! "What taboo force did he use to be so terrible? This blow almost changed the world, and there was a terrible smell of the universe explosion." Jiang lishuo felt the terrible palpitation coming from Hong Yu''s body. If he was shocked by an electric shock, his heart was shocked. "Wake up!" She''s calling, too! Hong Yu was exhausted. His body was soft and burst. He collapsed to the ground. He was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers. But lanchifu and the tricolor sisters still closed their eyes and were silent. The force of the explosion of four Jinge particles into their bodies was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no movement at all. "Is life and death really the forbidden area of the gods? It failed after all." Jiang lishuo sighed, his eyes dull, and felt a bitterness in the corners of his mouth. Hong Yu was so depressed that he didn''t even use his last strength to wake the four people up. He was really helpless. He collapsed on the ground, silent, and he was almost desperate. At this time, the four people standing still in place all heaved fiercely in their chests. "Hoo..." It is a subtle gasp, almost inaudible, almost weak enough for everyone to ignore! However, in the ears of Jiang lishuo and Hong Yu, there was no different from a tornado, a hurricane, and a storm that covered the sky of heaven and earth. Every chest fluctuation, every breath, and every air flow exhaled from the mouths and noses of the four people, like illusion, like a dream, like a bubble. Hong Yu was so dull that he could hardly believe it! "He really did it!" "Bring the dead back to life!" Jiang lishuo was stunned. Her mind was shocked unprecedentedly. She suspected that she saw an illusion, but she felt it carefully. She immediately noticed that there was a kind of vitality in the four people''s body, which was gradually derived and gradually restored, from the eyebrow and heart to the sea, to the limbs and meridians, every corner and every end, slowly, slowly Chapter 125 Lanchifu, the three color sisters are really full of vitality again. In their body, there is a strong vitality spreading. Under the derivation of this vitality, the heartbeat and breath of lanchifu and tricolor sisters began to beat slightly. This is not the response of Hong Yu to shock his body with external force. It is basically his own mechanism circulation and blood circulation. This kind of chest fluctuation and the sound of heartbeat are slightly inaudible at first and slow to the extreme, but with the passage of time, the movement is getting bigger and faster, almost from trickle, mountain stream and breeze to rough waves and sea storms. The four of them breathed more and more freely, almost like normal people in deep sleep, and their faces were very peaceful. But they always wake up a little, but they don''t wake up. The sky is already drowsy, but the four people don''t mean to wake up at all. "Li Shuo!" Hong Yu drank high. He seemed to think of something. Without hesitation, he shouted and let him show up. He really didn''t have the strength to do anything else. He had to let Jiang lishuo appear to do it for him. "Did you really find me?" Jiang lishuo smelled the speech and looked a little embarrassed. She stepped out of the darkness. She still feels like a dream. She didn''t expect that Hong Yu really did the miraculous thing of ''bringing the dead back to life''. Looking at Hong Yu''s look, she seemed to understand something. She walked slowly to LAN Qifu and the three color sisters and gave a long instruction. This instruction was extremely intense. It seemed that the sun rose in advance, the sun jumped out of the horizon, and ten thousand millimetres of light burst out, shining on the four people''s cheeks. Their eyelids jumped. It seemed that when the sun rose and the light came, people were about to get up and open their eyes. They opened their eyes one after another. As soon as they opened their eyes, they seemed to be still in chaos. Their minds were blank. They didn''t know what had happened. But suddenly, there was an extremely subtle induction. There was a kind of power in themselves and a subtle connection with Hong Yu. This feeling was very mysterious. It seemed that they were telling the four people that Hong Yu saved them all the time, Pulled them back from the boundless darkness. "I didn''t expect that you really did such a miraculous and almost legendary thing." Jiang lishuo looked back at Hong Yu, who was breathing on the ground, and then looked at Hong HuanJian, who was already stiff on one side. His face was a little embarrassed: "would you blame me for waiting on one side, but didn''t help, and watched several of your men seriously injured by Hong HuanJian?" "I don''t need to explain. I probably understand that your ancestor was Jiang Liwu God. In ancient times, he was one of the seventy-two martial gods, because he met the evil god Chi and was killed and fell, and Xuanyuan martial god suppressed Chi. Indirectly, he avenged your ancestor and was a great benefactor to you from the cave. Hong HuanJian''s practice of Xuanyuan sword Scripture is Xuanyuan''s descendant in a sense, you It''s also common that I don''t want to fight him. How can I be so ignorant of the world? "Hong Yu said faintly. His eyelids were tiny and his face was sad and happy. He sat quietly on the ground and didn''t move. He breathed silently. He lost four golden goblet particles, almost suffered an unprecedented injury, and his spirit was a little depressed. He wanted to race against the clock, Strive to restore strength again in the shortest time. "I..." Jiang lishuo was stunned. She didn''t expect that Hong Yu had already speculated the context of the matter. Since Hong Yu was no longer pursuing the matter, she didn''t have such affectation and nodded slowly. Just then, lanchifu and the three color sisters moved. Their eyes closed and opened, "click, click, click", as if four lightning bolts were pulled out in a row on a sunny day. They were no longer dull, but bright and bright, and the spirit, soul and body were integrated again. They walked slowly towards Hong Yu. With each step, there will be a series of "crackling" explosions in the body. Unexpectedly, the orifices in the body will explode one by one, condensing the spirit of earth evil. When several people approached, they all changed like individuals. Earth shaking changes took place. The three color sisters opened nine orifices again, broke free from one shackle and became a strong man at the level of two shackles. Lanqifu''s change is even more obvious. He is almost reborn. Not only does he have no injuries, but also his temperament has changed greatly. He has a clear idea and contains light and jade circle. The whole person looks like a hero who has been enlightened for many years. His body seems to lie dormant in this ancient fierce beast, which emits a kind of terrible smell. It seems to be some kind of secret that can''t be peeped into, It involves a certain force in the dark, which is elusive. Hong Yu urged the magic power generated by the Jinge particle explosion, which not only revived them, but also got many benefits. The tricolor sisters broke free from a yoke again, and the effect was remarkable, while LAN Qifu seemed to awaken some blood. "It''s incredible!" Jiang lishuo was stunned again, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes and thought it was an illusion. This day and night surprised her and made her feel unbelievable. More things happened than the first half of her life combined! "Thank you, Princess Yu, for your great kindness. The four old uncles and nephews didn''t expect anything in return." Lan Qifu led the three sisters to the front and knelt down on the ground. "You don''t have to salute. You save me and I save you. It''s all a cycle of cause and effect. Fortunately, Hong HuanJian didn''t completely destroy your vitality, but just made you into a state of suspended death between life and death, so I can wake you up... This time, even if I spend a lot of money, it''s worth it. You not only saved me, but I can really understand some of the differences between life and death Boundary, see clearly the great terror, I should thank you! " Hong Yu looked at the four people in front of him. There was no previous surprise or imagined ecstasy. On the contrary, there was an insipidity that could break the life and death. The great terror of life and death can be crossed. What''s surprising? "Alas, when I was knocked unconscious by Hong HuanJian, as soon as I closed my eyes, I felt the boundless darkness enveloping me. Terror invaded like a tide, penetrated everywhere, and people almost suffocated. Between life and death, there was a big dream. From the moment I woke up, I knew that Princess Yu must have saved us." blue earth color was quite touched, When I thought of the moment when I was on the verge of death, I shivered all over. I didn''t reply for a long time. I continued: "in fact, life and death are not important. Life is like a big dream. When I wake up, the dream dies, and the dust returns to the dust. But when I think of my sisters and the people in the town, I don''t dare to think about death." "Yes, the dog thief Hong HuanJian really deserves to die! I''m not afraid of death, but when I think of my cousin, Prince Yu and tens of thousands of people in the town, I don''t dare to think of death, because I want to live to protect the living people around me. They are worthy of my protection." Lantian Cai also opened his mouth and remained calm as before, But there is an unquestionable affirmation in the tone: "as long as I live one day, I will become stronger, so as to protect all the people worthy of my protection!" "Jun Wang Yu, what''s the matter with all this? How did you kill Hong HuanJian and save us?" Lan Qifu immediately changed his face and frowned when he saw the body on the ground. He thought of some terrible questions: "he''s the prince of the imperial court. I''m afraid the imperial court will turn upside down. Once he is convicted, he will..." LAN Qifu is different from the three color sisters. He weighs the pros and cons and can draw inferences from one instance. Almost when his head moves, he thinks of what kind of storm will be triggered in the imperial court when a prince dies. Once this storm is aroused, the consequences are by no means they can bear. Even if Hong Yu is also a prince, it is almost impossible. "He wants to kill me. You fight to protect me. What''s wrong with being killed by me?" Hong Yu paused and continued to say firmly: "don''t worry. Since I dare to kill him, I''m naturally prepared to bear any consequences." Before, Hong HuanJian wanted to kill himself, and from the moment the four fought to protect him, Hong Yu completely regarded the four as brothers and sisters, rather than a simple master-servant relationship. Because of this, he would not hesitate to kill Hong HuanJian, and he would not hesitate to detonate four Jinge particles to save the four people. People change people''s hearts, there is kindness to repay kindness, there is revenge, it''s so simple! "But... What should we do now?" lanchifu hesitated for a long time and immediately calmed down: "Princess Yu, you killed Hong HuanJian, which is tantamount to detonating a huge thunder. Once it breaks out, we can''t escape. Not to mention, even the people in the town will be implicated and bear the shocking anger of the imperial court. Moreover, the Xuanyuan sword Sutra that this man practices is by no means accidental. As far as I know, his mother family is a sword family of medieval saints, and the experts are like clouds. If the sword family were a sword family Knowing the news, I''m afraid many experts will be sent to attack us immediately. " "There''s nothing but! Hong HuanJian''s body is naturally going to be destroyed and can''t be preserved. We are located in the hinterland of the cult, only a hundred miles away from the cult temple. He went out of town and was killed by cult terrorists. There''s nothing to say. At least on the surface, no one can tell the truth." "As for the sword family''s suspicion, send experts to retaliate? Then come on! How many come and how many I kill, I even flattened the cult temple, and even escaped from the barbarian God emissary and released a large number of people''s slaves. I think the two main cult leaders and many experts hate me. I also calculated a big figure of Buddhism and took a Bodhisattva''s Buddha sword." "Compared with cults, apes and barbarians, and Buddhism, swordsmen are nothing at all. If there are too many lice, they are not afraid of itching. If there are too many debts, they are not afraid! This time I will explore the devil''s cave of cults and stir up the wind and rain. Except for the envoys of apes and barbarians and the two leaders of cults, all the other forces of cults have been killed and reduced by me. I believe they may collapse soon. This is a great credit to shock the government and the public. As long as I go up immediately Report to the imperial court and your status will be improved again. At that time, the killing of Hong HuanJian will be overshadowed by the limelight and no one will pay attention to it. Moreover, I got a sword spirit from Hong HuanJian, which he has trained all his life. In addition, I believe I can break through again soon. At that time, my status will be greatly improved, even if it is in the imperial court No matter how big the waves are, they can be easily suppressed. " Hong Yu slightly raised his eyebrows, pinched his hand into a Dharma seal, struck it with one hand, and immediately gave birth to groups of smart and hot flames, which completely turned Hong HuanJian''s body into ashes. In this way, he was really destroyed. Since then, no one can find half of the evidence that he once existed. "Eh?" Hong Yu''s eyes were sharp. At the moment when Hong HuanJian disappeared, he immediately found that it was wrong. Chapter 126 Among the ashes of Hong HuanJian''s body, a three inch seal character appeared impressively. The sword looked like a short dagger and glittered with yellow light. "Xuanyuan sword sign?" As soon as Hong Yu touched his hand, the sword symbol was firmly absorbed into his hand. It was a "yellow" Rune seal sword. It was neither gold nor iron, nor jade or agate. It felt warm, but there were dense blue runes on the surface. It was mysterious. You could even feel the inside of the object, It contains a great power to destroy heaven and earth. "According to the mythological records, 72 martial gods imitated the mother of ten thousand talismans to stop fighting and cast treasure talismans. My ancestor Jiang Liwu left a Lique flame talisman. Unfortunately, that treasure talisman has long been lost. Even many of my ancestors in Lique cave haven''t really seen the shape of the martial god Talisman. Unexpectedly, I can see a real martial god talisman, which is one of the 72 martial gods The Xuanyuan sword talisman is second to none. Seventy-two, Wu Shen, the seventy-two God library, as long as they are in charge of Wu Shen''s charm, they can sense the location of the deities in the void, open the treasure house and inherit the orthodoxy, and become the true warriors of gods. More than that, every magic sign contains the essence of the spirit injected by Wu Shen. If you get the charm, you can get a martial arts God, and you can get the divine power to fill the ceiling. I don''t know how much effort it will take to learn and cultivate to a high level. It seems that the Xuanyuan sword Scripture of Hong HuanJian comes from this thing, but I think he won''t get this talisman for a long time. Otherwise, once he refines the divine power in this talisman, it won''t be just a little weak accomplishment. " Jiang lishuo''s eyelids jumped, obviously quite surprised. He looked straight at the treasure symbol in Hong Yu''s hand and said with envy. "Oh? Xuanyuan sword amulet? Forged by imitating Zhige amulet?" when Hong Yu heard the speech, he moved his mind and urged the master''s eyes to look at the sword amulet. The breath is really similar to the Zhige amulet in the center of his eyebrows. There is a great and noble power inside. The essence of this power is immortal and bright, dispelling all darkness, but it is high and murderous, It''s like a deep sword. Once it breaks out, it can destroy the sky and the earth and cut off the sky. This kind of power is not what people can have at all, but the divine power that gods can have. It has completely faded the lead, is extremely holy and immortal. But he was not surprised at all, not even half greedy. Although this treasure talisman is terrible, it is far inferior to the stop fighting talisman. If we say that the essence of this talisman is an immortal sword that cuts off heaven and earth, it is a power that only gods can have. The essence of Zhige Fu is vast, omnipotent, including all things, surpassing time and everything. It is the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth. People can steal the power of gods, but only the master can understand the power of heaven and earth. Any attempt to steal the existence against the will of heaven and earth will be destroyed and suppressed by heaven and earth. With the stop fighting talisman, any treasure talisman is useless to him! Even he could feel that the Zhige talisman in the center of his eyebrows had a faint sense of exclusion from the Xuanyuan sword talisman, and even wanted to break out and destroy it. "In that case, I think Li Shuo will take charge of this treasure talisman. You are the descendant of Li que cave. Jiang Liwu God had a lot of roots with your ancestor Xuanyuan Wu God in those days. Now you get this treasure talisman, maybe it''s heaven''s will." Hong Yu had an idea and broke it directly into Jiang lishuo''s body. As soon as the sword sign took off, it immediately turned into a sword light and shot into Jiang lishuo''s eyebrows. She didn''t give her a chance to respond at all. Suddenly, Jiang lishuo was excited all over, and a vast idea rushed directly into her mind. Almost instantly, she understood all the mysteries of Xuanyuan sword Sutra. She involuntarily began to operate the sword Sutra, which seemed to feel a sense of self-respect. The domineering sword like magic power broke out from the sword symbols in the center of her eyebrows, and was transformed boldly in her body, stimulating many particles, nerve endings and even orifices. Her whole body is full of sword light, flying vertically and horizontally, and galloping. "Crackle! Crackle!" Jiang lishuo burst out a burst of explosion. Unexpectedly, he burst open nine orifices in a row, condensing the Qi of nine evil spirits again, reaching the terrible point of breaking free from three chains. From the Xuanyuan sword talisman, she not only got the Xuanyuan sword Sutra, but also got the divine power at the first time. She broke through the shackles and broke free from a shackle again. The whole person changed, and her breath became extremely strong. Standing in place, she was like a Heavenly Sword. She was lonely and proud, and her edge would be exposed, which was more and more unfathomable. "This sword amulet is really great. Great power can''t be spied on..." After a long time, Jiang lishuo calmed his breath and opened his eyes again. His eyes were like a sword and directed at Hong Yu: "You throw such a treasure to me directly? You don''t miss it at all? I probably understand. I saw you kill Hong Huan sword, so you still don''t trust me. This sword talisman is the name. When I got this sword talisman, I was dragged into the water by you. It''s no longer clear. You are really treacherous and cunning. Your calculation is deep. No one believes it except yourself." "No way, this matter is related to the safety of tens of thousands of people in the town. If you inadvertently reveal it, even I can''t survive. Only in this way can you and I rest assured." Hong Yu was not surprised when he saw the real idea in his heart. Instead, he nodded generously and admitted: "In fact, it''s not bad for you at all. Just keep it a secret and you can get a martial god talisman. On the contrary, it''s a good thing to pick it up for nothing. As long as you fully understand it, you may get the news of Xuanyuan treasure house and get the true martial god inheritance." It can be said that Hong Yu was also well intentioned. In order to completely pull the other party into the water, he even sent out the amazing and secret treasures involved in the Wushen treasure house. No one can refuse such treasures. This is a naked conspiracy. "Sure enough! You really don''t believe me." Jiang lishuo shook her head and acquiesced to Hong Yu''s behavior. She couldn''t refuse the temptation of a martial magic talisman. After digesting the magic power in her body for a long time, she sighed: "How can it be so simple? This sword talisman is incomplete and incomplete, so my divine power is limited. At most, I can only raise my strength to the level of three chains. Only by finding the other eight sword talismans and combining them into one, can I become a true Xuanyuan descendant, feel the Xuanyuan treasure house in the endless void, control the treasure house and be invincible in the world!" "Hmm? Isn''t it complete?" Hong Yu was slightly stunned, but immediately nodded: "Yes, if Hong HuanJian has a truly complete martial magic talisman, even if it is to let him play a wonderful role of one thousandth of 10000, it is by no means my current strength can resist. Although you only get one remnant talisman at present, you can plan for the whereabouts of the other eight remnant Talismans slowly in the future, and you are not in a hurry." "Well, yes, I''ve refined this talisman now, and I''ve felt it. The other eight residual talismans have been born and become masters. Presumably, they can also feel my existence. When my strength improves, they must find their whereabouts one by one, but these are things in the future. It''s still too early." Jiang lishuo nodded. She didn''t do anything. She got Qibao for no reason. Her skill increased greatly and directly broke through a small realm. This was something she never dreamed of. "I''ve also gained something this time. I''m going to practice in seclusion for a few days, digest the gains, and see if I can refine the ''Huangtian sword Qi'' obtained from Hong HuanJian. I''ll wait for the arrival of the cult army and wait for work. Then I''ll inform the imperial court to completely wipe out the cult. I''ve razed the cult temple into a ruins. Mother-in-law of the nine ghosts, Taoist dragon and tiger, and blood worshippers die and fall, except the two cult leaders I''m not afraid of others. Now is a great opportunity for me to make achievements. "Hong Yu mused. "OK! I''m going back to Beijing to arrange various arrangements and contact various experts. As soon as the time comes, I''ll come to help you." Jiang lishuo thought and said: "I think your town has been operated by you. It has the meaning of being a base camp. I think you can completely empty the people in the prefectural palace in the capital and dispatch them. Once you are far away from the disputes in the capital, your strength can change by leaps and bounds." "Move the residence?" Hong Yu was stunned and hesitated a little: "my father said that after the war of conquering the barbarians, he would split the land and seal the territory and divide the land for the prince, but not now. However, I have no foundation. I just have a manor in the capital. A small eunuch can''t make a big noise. You can take the opportunity to pick up my eunuch xiaochunzi and let him take care of things for me." "Good!" At that moment, the two discussed for a while. Jiang lishuo left the town again and rushed to the capital. Chapter 127 Time unknowingly, more than ten days passed. Hong Yu was in his room, cross legged and meditating. The death of Hong HuanJian has not been widely spread, because Hong Yu''s town goes deep into the hinterland of the cult, the news is difficult to circulate, and the power of the imperial court is difficult to penetrate. However, every prince in the temple sacrificed a lamp of his own life with his own life essence blood, and the lamp went out when he died. Now the palace must know the news, but the Imperial Palace in the capital is thousands of miles away from Liangzhou, the sky is high and the road is far away, and it will take at least more than ten days before someone can start the investigation. During this time, Hong Yu was enough to erase all traces. Even if someone came to investigate, he would not be afraid at all. Without evidence, no one dared to take him. At most, as Hong HuanJian said, some swordsmen would secretly come to him for trouble. However, he is in charge of the base camp, and his forces have a small scale. How many ordinary experts come and kill, even if there are terrorist experts, he will escape into the small world without being aware of it. In the past ten days, Feng Huizhou and mother-in-law Jiugui also rushed to the town and gathered together. They brought thousands of experts who had taken Zhonggan pill. They were the common people who escaped from the cult temple with them. They had experienced bloody fighting. All of them were experts of one enemy and ten. They were scattered by Hong Yu and integrated into the original soldiers in the town, ten people and one team, Ten teams set up centurions. More than ten centurions were handed over to Sancai sisters and commander Feng Huizhou. They practiced continuously every day and built fortifications. The town was gradually built as solid as gold. Everything is booming, but Hong Yu knows that this is a little quiet before the storm. Spring is approaching. The imperial court''s army of barbarians is about to start. Cults can never wait to die. They will certainly have a final struggle. They will completely conquer Longjun city and even occupy the other 16 counties before the imperial court''s army arrives, so as to continue to resist with the imperial court. At that time, the whole town will be on the only way for the main force of the cult. I''m afraid it will be completely conquered by the cult in an instant, and the whole town will become a purgatory on earth. Although he destroyed the cult temple and killed many experts of the cult, the two leaders of the cult, the God envoys of the barbarian and ape families, are still at large. In addition, the evil believers in the other 16 counties still have great influence. On the surface of the whole town, although it looks as solid as gold and a forest of experts, it is far from enough to see the two main cults, and even the God envoys of barbarian apes. Even if only the barbarian God came alone, it might kill the whole town and turn it into human purgatory. Thinking of all kinds of crises, Hong Yu only felt his head explode. He slowly opened the window. It was late at night. There were stars on his head, and the cold air invaded in, calming his mind gradually. "Alas, it seems that we should try our best to improve our accomplishments. Everything is false. Only our strength is eternal! As long as we have enough strength, we only need to break his thousands of moves with one punch." Hong Yu sighed and went back to the bed, sat cross legged and worked his magic skills again. As long as he breaks through again, smelts more Jinge particles, kills more demons, smelts more 10000 kinds of magic talismans, and completely breeds the master furnace. Even if the cult leader and the barbarian ape race come together, he will be killed by waving his hand. What''s such a hard calculation? In his mind, he recalled a series of experiences of killing Hong HuanJian, treating LAN Qifu and the three color sisters and bringing them back to life. There was a great terror between life and death, but he reversed life and death and saved the four people from the brink of death. To some extent, it can be said that he has broken life and death! "Life and death is a dream. Only the immortal can avoid life and death. Only the immortal master can dream for hundreds of millions of years and still stand aloof from things..." Hong Yu breathed and breathed. In the depths of his Dantian gas sea, the master furnace embryo has refined the Yellow Sky Sword gas, leaving only one yellow gas, which has been almost completely refined, A great deal of essence was absorbed from the furnace embryo and slowly entered his veins. These essence are the most pure power, noble in nature, and even more than 100 thousand times the spirit. Now they have entered the twenty golden particles. Sixteen Jinge particles are exploding and vibrating with each other, breaking out holy light, like a round of small sun. His whole person is like a God, and his whole body is glittering with golden light. He wanted to collect the four golden particles from the three sisters and the blue TIFF who were rescued by the essence of the Yellow Sky Sword. But at that moment, the small world of the "Ge Ge Fu" suddenly trembled in his eyebrows, and the breath of all things came out, and the suction was steeped. It absorbed all the cream. This was not only a birth of strong attraction, but also a transmission from his body. At the window of the house, a huge vortex immediately appeared, stirring the air flow, just like a tornado, directly sweeping the aura of the whole town. Only one clear and shining column was seen. The high concentration of aura had almost become liquefied and viscous, converging into a turbulent River, entering the center of the eyebrow, and all were put into the small world. "I was cut off by the Zhige Fu?" Hong Yumu was stunned. He didn''t expect such a change. It''s incredible. Scanning the small world with his spirit, he immediately found that the long river of aura, entering the small world, did not merge into the small world puddles and turn into spiritual dew, but turned into goose egg like gemstones, crystal clear and colorful. Every gem crystal permeates with strong vitality. There are thirty! "Lingjing?!" Hong Yu immediately recognized the origin of each crystal. Reiki condensation and liquefaction is Reiki, and Reiki reification is Reiki! One soul crystal is more effective than hundreds of drops of soul dew, which is almost equal to one year''s hard cultivation of ordinary martial arts. He took out a Lingjing, suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed it. When the spirit entered the body, it immediately fell into the embryo of the melting pot in the deep part of the field. It was refined by the sea of lava, and immediately transformed into the most pure life essence. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! There were four explosions in a row. Hong Yu immediately felt that four golden goblet particles in his body had been blown up and melted into a long golden goblet, emitting a strong smell. A spirit crystal made him return to the state of twenty golden goblet particles again? This is incredible! "Come again!" Hong Yu gritted his teeth and waved to take out all the remaining 29 Lingjing. He wanted to take the opportunity to melt out 21 Jinge particles! He can feel that 21 Jinge particles are a watershed. Once he breaks through, he can compare with the strong ones with six or seven chains! A drop of spirit dew can make the old devil of nine ghosts crazy, but this spirit crystal can be comparable to hundreds of drops of spirit dew. This is enough to make all the experts in shackle realm crazy, but Hong Yu is refining crazily now. Not one, but an amazing thirty! In the world, no one dares to do so except Hong Yu, who is rich and powerful. Hong Yu is also driven by cults. He has to guard against large-scale attacks by cults all the time. He is physically and mentally exhausted. Now he has a lot of resources to waste, which immediately makes him red eyed. The colorful crystals appeared in his hands, and he was directly integrated into the embryo of the melting pot, where the sea of molten lava turned all the spiritual crystals into the twenty-first particles of his body. The key particle finally began to melt. The essence of the great aura surged in the body of Hongyu, so that he could hardly help moaning. It could almost be seen that his whole body was wrapped in a clear aura, and his face became distorted and blurred under the light. Hong Yu spread out his hands, and the Qi of eighteen earthly evils rose into the sky. He stepped on the Qi of earthly evils, broke through the roof and rushed into the sky hundreds of feet high. Hong Yu had already suffered a great loss, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, he was bathed in the vigorous wind and was very excited. He let a strong vigorous wind blow on his body and cut countless subtle wounds. But just in a moment, the body''s aura of essence restores itself, and these wounds immediately disappear. Looking around, the mountains and rivers in the distance are still magnificent and beautiful. "Break through!" Looking at the mountains and rivers in the distance, Hong Yu suddenly gave birth to a kind of pride and roared at the mountains and rivers below. It seemed that he was going to put everything in his hand and soak it into his belly. Boom! In the midst of his roaring, there was another roar in the depths of his body. A particle burst open suddenly, and the terrible pressure burst out, making all things surrender and cover the common people. With him as the center, all the vigorous winds within a thousand steps were still. The storm stopped, but he didn''t stop. He opened his mouth again. It was almost an invisible huge mouth, which hooked the air flow of thousands of steps around, forming a powerful storm. It flew out like a sword and destroyed a large number of trees on the ground. Jingosumi, the light shines thousands! The twentieth Jinge particle was finally melted. Now Hong Yu really feels invincible. He feels like an invincible Jinge, shining all over the world. The twenty Jinge particles in his body, like a small sun, illuminate all corners of his body and sprinkle a lot of light and heat, bones and blood vessels, The meridians and orifices are all wrapped in the light of warm Jinge particles. He could feel the earth shaking changes taking place all over his body. The remaining 54 orifices were ready to move and accumulate strength to break away all the remaining six shackles. Other martial artists need to open the orifices step by step and slowly break free the shackles, but Hong Yu doesn''t need it. As long as 21 Jinge particles are there and constantly transform the body, it won''t take long to open all the orifices one by one, complete the 72 evil Qi and step into the shenzang level. His current body is no longer a pure ordinary human, nor a barbarian or demon, but is transforming towards a higher level. Once the transformation is successful, it is the supreme existence, similar to the body of the gods, and there are no shackles at all. His temperament is not a human breath, but a noble and immortal temperament, similar to gods, dust-free and sacred, which surpasses everything in essence. Suddenly, he had the power of twenty-one ancient golden swords. His master God''s eyes, martial god''s swords, various means and even the essence of power were suddenly increased countless times. Under the master''s eyes, the scene tens of miles away is as clear as before. He can even see the track of thousands of airflow surging in the air and the direction of dust flying one by one. When he moved again, his body suddenly rose to a height of more than three feet. A long Ge suddenly appeared in his hand. It was about ten feet. It was as thick as a bucket, and the divine light was flashing. Countless runes walked upstream of the Ge, and the edge was almost tearing the sky. In the distance, a group of rain clouds with the size of dozens of Mu is brewing, lightning and thunder, dark, and the rain is pouring on the earth. "Boom!" Long Ge took off, shot out like electricity, sent out a huge sonic boom, pierced everything, shot directly into the rain cloud, stirred it, radiated infinite heat, and immediately evaporated all the rain cloud. The clouds disappear, the rain stops, and the thunder stops! The moon shines again, covering the earth like a veil. When a Ge is thrown, heaven and earth change color and turn over clouds and rain. Now, under the power of 21 ancient Jinge, it almost ascends to the sky step by step! Even if the two leaders of the cult came together, Hong Yu dared to fight! Chapter 128 Hong Yu finally smelted the 21st Jinge particle, which almost crossed a watershed and possessed many earth shaking abilities. He felt unparalleled power bursting out of his body. Now he can gallop and kill in the sky hundreds of feet high only with the power of his body. The nine day vigorous wind can''t even break his skin. In particular, I felt that once I reached this level, the ability to absorb and absorb Reiki was more than ten times larger than before. With a slight breath, I could immediately see that starlight gathered into Qingying Reiki, and then gathered into Reiki training, pouring towards my body, which was absorbed by the stop dagger, converted into Reiki crystals, and then entered the dominant melting pot, Absorbed by the Jinge particles in his body, he became a part of the origin of life. This has formed a big cycle, cycle after cycle, snowball growth. But just a tiny calculation, he found that Reiki was still far from enough. He breathed the aura with the stop dagger charm. He could make about two aura crystals a day. However, after the 21 Jinge particles were opened, the essence of power seemed to have changed. It was like a bottomless pit, swallowing the aura one after another, but he was not satisfied at all. Only one or two aura crystals were of no help at all. In such a state, if he wants to break through again, he has to search for massive, higher and pure essence energy, and put all of them into the crucible embryo. With the essence of mass, we can make the gold particles complete and transform again. He has felt that the next breakthrough of hundreds of millions of Jinge Shengong is really earth shaking and can be compared with the strong man of shenzang level. The strong man of shenzang level condenses his Qi into vigorous Qi, turns his spiritual Qi into vigorous Qi, kills people thousands of steps away, and there is no trace. Further, he may condense his Qi into soldiers and images. If he reaches this point, he can condense the "wing of domination", shuttle thousands of miles between his wings and cross the boundless boundary between the two worlds. Even, he knew that if shenzang level practice reached the extreme, it could be condensed into human vigorous Qi and controlled by differentiation thoughts, which was equivalent to an extra avatar out of thin air and controlled by thoughts and spirits. He is still a long way from that realm. I''m afraid it will take him a year and a half to reach it. However, reaching the current state is enough to cope with the current situation. I believe that even if the two cult leaders are first-class, they also wave and kill without any effort. However, he was not complacent. Instead, he found that he still had many shortcomings. At least among the cults, there were envoys of ape and man, and a black hand deeply hidden behind him. There were many princes in the imperial court and countless strong enemies. Even the third and eighth were already in the martial Arts realm. I don''t know how many times stronger they were than him. At the moment, the bright moon falls in the west, the night has passed, the golden black rises in the East, breaking the horizon, and strands of golden light are jumping. Then, the sun completely jumped out from under the ground, and the myriad rays pierced the heavy morning fog. A new day has come. Hong Yu quietly returned to the town. At this time, the town has become active. Countless people are busy. Some people are carrying stones and wood, building arrow towers, heightening the walls of the village. There is a "volunteer team" composed of women to distribute white porridge and cakes. Even the children are naughty and stay closed at home. Feng Huizhou, mother-in-law of nine ghosts and LAN Qifu, The tricolor sisters, on the other hand, have been training soldiers in the martial arts arena for a long time, sharpening their guns and dealing with various affairs. The whole town is full of tense and vigilant preparations. The nerves are tense and dare not relax for a moment. Hong Yu knew that the cult army would soon pull out, plow the courts and sweep away the holes, completely capture Longjun City, and then take this as the foundation to turn all the seventeen counties into evil land, and this small town was the only way for the cult army. This has been spread all over the town. Many people know that the tension and panic have spread, but there is no agitation. Because Hong Yu is in the town, all the people have regarded him as an omnipotent God who can protect the whole town from infringement. The more so, Hong Yu can''t bear to let the people despair and his subordinates disappointed. His fate is closely related to the town. He will never allow problems in the town! Entering the martial arts arena, Hong Yu quietly reached the high platform. At this moment, Feng Huizhou is training thousands of soldiers under his command. The tricolor sisters are also leading a team to command training and prepare to sharpen their guns before the arrival of the cult army. The three color sisters were saved by Hong Yu and came back from the dead. After experiencing the horror of life and death, they broke free from two shackles at one fell swoop and greatly increased their strength. They urged the three magic guns in their hands to kill fiercely and fiercely. They were almost the generals of thousands of enemies on the battlefield. They rushed to the front, attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold, and were invincible. Feng Huizhou is also extraordinary. In the past few days, under the careful guidance of Hong Yu, he has reached the level of four layers of Fanwu. He can reach the peak and break through the Lingwu realm with only one Zhenwu mark. More than that, he now leads a team of soldiers. All the soldiers under his command are obedient and obedient. At the command, their actions are neat and uniform, and their murderous spirit rushes into the sky. There is a faint smell of a hundred battles. It''s lucky for him to find such a talent. "Ho!" With Feng Huizhou''s order, thousands of soldiers, including the three color sisters, clenched their long guns and stabbed at the same time, which seemed to be affected by Feng Huizhou''s crazy expression. The roar was shaking the sky, neat and uniform, murderous, and rushed straight into the sky. There was a faint sense of invincibility of united strength and invincibility. After observation, Hong Yu found that Feng Huizhou was almost a natural general. There was a great smell in his body, which was deeply hidden. Over time, he was deeply entangled with his soul, changing his spiritual temperament and giving it a taste of leader and conqueror. These thousands of soldiers are ordinary people who have taken Zhonggan pill. They have high martial arts, terrible physical strength and are rebellious. Especially in the past, they have no sense of military and group. If ordinary experts practice and lead them, they will not cooperate in Jingcheng, but will fight their own battles, become a mob and become a pot of porridge. However, under the leadership of Feng Huizhou, he advanced and retreated in a orderly manner. Influenced by his temperament, the soldiers were united and morale was like a rainbow. They could swallow dragons and tigers. Gradually they felt like iron lions. "Everyone''s lives were saved by the king of Yu. We killed the enemy with pain and pleasure, and died for the king of Yu without regret..." Feng Huizhou was full of voice and emotion, passionate words, walking back and forth in the martial arts arena, and his whole body exuded an atmosphere of demagoguery. This atmosphere incited people''s hearts, condensed their will, was almost irresistible, and imperceptibly affected the spirit and soul of the soldiers. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" "Kill the enemy!" "Serve the king Yu to death! I''ll die without regret!" Thousands of soldiers, all with their necks red, roared and screamed, were completely brainwashed by Feng Huizhou and filled with the invincible idea of "loyal obedience, killing the enemy, defending the country and ensuring their own peace". The spears in their hands were like dragons with vertical and horizontal edges. Thousands of spear shadows condensed into one wave and rose into the sky. Suddenly, the field condensed into a huge spear virtual shadow, which was hundreds of feet long, rose into the sky and pierced the clouds in the sky. This virtual shadow was not a phantom of nothingness, but a real murderous gas condensation with infinite power, The lethality almost exceeded the full strength of the strong man at the level of seven or eight chains! "Battlefield killing intention?" Hong Yu was surprised and almost stunned. He thought of some records he had seen before. Providence is the will of the people, and Providence is the will of the people. If people are one, they can do everything. People believe in gods, concentrate their thoughts and interfere with the operation of heaven, and the gods will be immortal. People''s hearts are full of greed, desire to kill, * *, and all kinds of negative desires, so they breed all kinds of demons, evil gods and chaos in the world. It is said that on the battlefield, a team of elite soldiers with hundreds of battles, united as a city, strong spirit, can almost condense into essence, condense into killing intention, invincible, break thousands with thousands, invincible! The collection army under the twelve princes of the imperial court is all composed of such soldiers. They have a strong sense of iron and blood war and strong spirit. Tens of thousands of people drink at the same time. Even many old monsters of the clan family have to be destroyed by life. There is a riot of Qi and blood. They can''t give play to their combat power. Finally, they are captured by the army. It is precisely because of such a collection army that the imperial court can have an overwhelming advantage, depose hundreds of schools, wipe out major doors, unify the world, subvert Shinto, respect imperial power, martial arts and so on! Feng Huizhou condensed the murderous spirit of thousands of soldiers into one, and unexpectedly did the act of interfering with the reality. He condensed the meaning of killing into a heaven God spear and made a startling blow! This team was completely condensed into one by Feng Huizhou. It was like a sharp knife. Even among the enemy forces several times their own strength, it could easily open a hole. It''s hard to imagine that a poor scholar he casually ordered would be a real general with superior ability to lead the war. In fact, Feng Huizhou did have the unique potential to lead the war and lead thousands of troops. On that day, in the prison of the cult temple, the people were desperate and insensitive. Only he dared to stand up and encourage the people to resist the cult, which was very valuable. Because of this, Hong Yu saved him and even taught him all kinds of martial arts practice experience. Even during the war between cult temples and barbarian envoys, he didn''t forget to let the other party escape from heaven. "Feng Huizhou, take the knife!" As soon as Hong Yu entered the hall, he saw such a situation. He had an idea. Suddenly, his robe sleeve was thrown, and a red long knife turned into a flash of fire and went towards Feng Huizhou. It''s greedy wolf sword! It''s Hong Yu''s transformation from the blood melting magic knife robbed from the blood melting venerable. At the moment, he wants to give it to Feng Huizhou. To promote talents, merit must be rewarded and mistakes must be punished. This is an unchanging truth through the ages. Feng Huizhou has made great achievements in military training, and Hong Yu can''t turn a blind eye to it. A greedy wolf sword is nothing to him! He has a martial god''s war around him, and he doesn''t care about other weapons at all. Feng Huizhou suddenly heard a loud drink behind him, and then he just felt a strong wind coming behind him, breaking the air flow and pounding hard. Fortunately, he was already the peak of the martial arts realm and the master of martial arts. His body was flexible. He suddenly roared, his body turned into an incredible arc, sank down, and his blood gathered on his palm. It seemed that he was about to bleed. His five fingers protruded like eagle claws and firmly grasped the greedy wolf magic knife in his hand. As soon as the greedy wolf magic knife started, Feng Huizhou immediately felt a kind of killing intention rushing into his mind, which almost made him see some incredible scene. Millions of corpses were lying on the earth, and blood flowed into a river. A bloody giant wolf stood on a towering peak, roaring in the sky, echoing with an ancient star in the Milky way, and conducting some mysterious communication. "Ouch!" The giant wolf roared and deafened. It was transmitted from his body and echoed on the martial arts field for a long time. Almost everyone was stunned. His eyes were straight and his head was empty. A vast breath of stars came out of Feng Huizhou''s body. He was not like a man, a demon, or a God. At this moment, he seemed to be a noble and great star Lord. The thick and thin star lights of buckets were washed down from the void, absorbed by the greedy wolf sword, and then entered his body, It immediately changed his body. A mark condensed by the power of stars is slowly condensed into shape in the center of his eyebrows, so that it has the ability to absorb Reiki and sense heaven and earth. It is like a giant beast crouching in his body, opening its mouth and swallowing, and the suction force is sharp. It forms a huge vortex in the middle of the sky, swallowing thousands of steps of Reiki in almost an instant. "Bang bang!" Feng Huizhou''s body exploded repeatedly. Unexpectedly, the orifices were opened and condensed into evil Qi! A total of 18 evil spirits have been condensed! Free from two chains! "Zheng!" Feng Huizhou suddenly opened his eyes, and two stars burst out of his pupils. He rushed straight to the Xiaohan. Now he has suddenly become a two-way shackle level master! Progress is fast. You can kill 80% of the martial arts in the world! "Thank you for giving me the sword!" He digested the aftertaste of the breakthrough, woke up from the sudden sense of strength in his body, walked to Hong Yu and suddenly knelt down: "unexpectedly, Princess Yu was willing to give me such a treasure knife, and the villain didn''t expect to repay me. Unexpectedly, I was the legendary heavenly star. Greedy wolf star will reincarnate and get this knife, which complements each other and adds wings to the tiger." "No, I didn''t expect such a change." Hong Yu was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he would make such a big noise just by giving a knife at will. He couldn''t help running and dominating his God''s eyes to observe each other. However, as soon as his eyes shone into the man''s body, he immediately felt that there seemed to be a cluster of stars, forming a fog shield to surround Feng Huizhou, and he only vaguely saw the inside of the other party''s body. There was a giant wolf that looked up to the sky and roared. It seemed to be communicating with a huge star in the void millions of miles away. Every breath breathed out endless fierce light, Transforming Feng Huizhou''s body and soul, the rapid progress makes people feel tongue tied. This man is a great man reincarnated by the will of the stars! Chapter 129 Hong Yu finally knew why Feng Huizhou trained soldiers. It was easy and twice the result with half the effort. It turns out that this person is a reincarnated person with the will of greedy wolves and stars. He is a natural general, so he can lead the war and be able to defend himself! Hong Yu can even notice that there is a kind of power hidden in the other party''s body, which echoes with the stars in the sky and gradually changes his temperament. There is a taste of conqueror and leader. He can do things easily. If the army is commanded by this person, the combat power will increase ten times and a hundred times. The mob can also have the combat power of invincible male lions! According to legend, there are many people in the world who have different fates. They are born according to the will of the stars. The life span of a star is almost endless and lasts forever. After countless times, the original will is strong and even surpasses ordinary evil gods and ordinary saints. People born by adhering to the will of the stars are almost no one in hundreds of millions of cultivation wizards, and will inherit the profound meaning of the stars corresponding to their own destiny. There will be reincarnation of stars in all dynasties. Stars are also divided into evil stars, evil stars and lucky stars. The emperor star crape myrtle is in this world, and the common Lord of the world is born with the emperor''s life and the emperor''s life style. Demon stars come to the world, the world is full of blood and rain, and auspicious stars such as Wenqu and Wuqu come to the world, that is, the prosperous world is peaceful and the culture, politics and martial arts are strong. There are Kuixing, the big dipper and the southern dipper. Dahong also specially established a yamen, called the arrest Star Department, to look for the reincarnation of stars in the world, or incorporate, or win over. If the evil star disturbing the world is born, it will be killed and cleared at the first time. Because once the reincarnated person awakens the profound meaning of the stars corresponding to the life in his body, he will not clean up. In a short time, he can grow into a peerless figure, go beyond the control of the imperial court and do many illegal things. Only by strengthening control, unified management and instilling the principles of law and discipline and the idea of loving the country and the people can these people eliminate hidden dangers and threats. Feng Huizhou turned out to be the reincarnation of greedy wolf star. What''s more, Hong Yu gave a greedy wolf magic knife, hooked the life frame in his body, began to slowly awaken the profound meaning of the stars, and became an expert in Lingwu realm. It''s incredible. If Hong Yu hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he could hardly believe it. Without Hong Yu''s command, Feng Huizhou still knelt down on the ground, but his eyes flickered and worried about gain and loss. He also heard some things about the imperial court''s treatment of star reincarnated people. When encountering the reincarnated people of evil stars, he immediately ruthlessly killed them, leaving no room to completely kill their hidden dangers. The greedy wolf star is an evil star born since ancient times. It is ranked among the three stars of killing and breaking wolves, seven killing, greedy wolf and breaking the army. It is born with the boundless intention of killing. The reincarnated people of the will of the three stars have appeared in all dynasties. It is not a generation of heroes who disturb the world, but a fierce man who kills millions of generals! Once he was arrested by the imperial court, I''m afraid he could not help saying that he would immediately be transferred away from the profound meaning of the stars in his body, and half of his life would be lost first. "Get up, whether you are a bad star or a lucky star, as long as you speak for the people and seek benefits for the people all over the world, that is the blessing of the people and the imperial court. The knife is divided into two blades. The straight edge is used, and the curved edge turns to the wrong edge to win by surprise. I don''t pay attention to my origin. I don''t stick to one style and degrade talents. This is the real way of employing people. I''m not a corrupt scholar who advertises justice, nor the so-called right way People, naturally, will not yell at you because you are the reincarnation of a bad star! " Seeing his expression, Hong Yu knew that the other party was uneasy. He slowly came forward, patted him on the shoulder, gently helped him up, pointed to the greedy wolf magic knife in his hand, and said: "This sword is not given to you, but to the thousands of elite soldiers behind you. The cult army is eager to sweep the court at any time. Now these thousands of soldiers are led by you. You take them out of the cult temple. I also hope you can let them survive from the cult. When the cult is destroyed, it will make it possible for them to go home and reunite and live and work in peace and contentment. You once said to me that you want to live, see your family alive and return to your hometown alive. Now, I want you to promise me that even if you die, you will bring thousands of brothers home alive and reunite them with your family... " "See your family alive and return home alive!" "Take the brothers and let them go home alive, reunite with their families, live and work in peace and health!" Hong Yu''s words, like a thunderbolt, went straight into Feng Huizhou''s head and lingered in his mind for a long time. "Survive! Kill evil spirits! Protect the town!" he murmured this sentence over and over again, as if to be deeply engraved in the depths of his heart. After a while, he looked up and looked straight at Hong Yu. A sacred smell rose all over his body. He was very firm: "I will certainly let these brothers live, let them go home alive and reunite with their families! No one can stop them. God blocks the killing of God and Buddha blocks the killing of Buddha! I am willing to follow Princess Yu to the death. Princess Yu sits in the town, commands the overall situation and makes every effort to resist the army of cults. This is great righteousness. Making trouble in the cult Temple alone and saving thousands of surnames is great courage. Now I give the divine sword for us , even don''t hesitate to use me as an evil star. This is great benevolence. If I can follow such an unparalleled figure of benevolence and righteousness, I will die without regret! " At this moment, his whole body almost burst into an invincible belief. He was so firm that nothing could affect him. His spiritual sincerity made Hong Yu speechless for a long time and didn''t know how to answer. He can''t afford such a high evaluation! Boom At this time, the earth trembled, and a hundred feet high smoke and dust rushed up in the distance, shielding the sun, causing a vast movement and roaring towards the town. "What happened?" Hong Yu felt the movement in the distance and was immediately surprised. A bad feeling rose in his heart. "Under the rule of Longjun County, the cult armies in more than ten counties and towns have poured out, and thousands of people are marching towards the town. It can also be seen that there are two big cult leaders, namely, inanimate and vacuum. I''m afraid there are many cult experts among them. This is to completely flatten the town with a rolling trend and leave no spare force." Lan Qifu hurried up with a bleak face, With a long sigh, "I''m afraid the town can''t be guaranteed this time. The town is on the only way for the army. Once it passes through, it will certainly turn into scorched land." "Yu Jun Wang, what should we do?" the three color sisters, Feng Huizhou, rushed up and were eager to try: "why don''t we lead the crowd to kill and fight with them?" "Don''t panic, thousands of evil believers don''t care first, but you can''t resist the two leaders. Hitting hard is like hitting a stone with an egg." Hong Yu was unmoved, analyzed rationally and immediately ordered: "Act immediately. When women, children, old and weak people go first, leaving young heroes, warriors and soldiers to defend the town, resist the army and delay time for them. No matter whether the town is broken or not, we can''t joke about the lives of tens of thousands of people. If we don''t delay time, even if the town is not broken, we should let pessimism spread, everyone despair and lose hope." Whoosh! With that, his body lightened, he rose directly into the sky, stood over the town and monitored the enemy situation. As Hong Yu''s order was issued, the whole town began to panic like birds and animals, crying loudly. There was also a situation of lanqifu''s repression, calling on some big families in the town to appease the people. They took their families and their families, cleaned up and fled the town from the other side of the town. However, some people, with serious hometown complex, did not want to leave their hometown in any case, but wanted to coexist with the town Almost immediately, he joined the ranks of guarding the city, carrying arrows, beating stones, rolling logs, and even a little fierce fire oil. The three color sisters climbed the stronghold wall and deployed all kinds of defensive attacks. The soldiers were in place, while Feng Huizhou led a thousand soldiers to ambush on both sides of the road outside the town. When the evil believers arrived, they stormed into a sneak attack. Hong Yu observed in mid air. He was looking for the location of the cult army, judging the time, number, equipment and other information, so as to try to come up with countermeasures and delay the escape of the people. Gradually, he began to dominate God''s eyes, and immediately saw the scene dozens of miles away. The smoke and dust in front of him was rolling, the murderous spirit was strong, and went straight to the sky. Flags were flying, people and horses were noisy, setting off a great movement. Sure enough, there was a large army approaching. This kind of smoke and dust can not be caused by an ordinary small group of evil believers, but a real elite teacher. Among them, there are even heavy horse cavalry, whose hooves step on the ground and roll up the smoke and dust, as if it were a sandstorm. Cavalry are very mobile. They can often wander between four or five big cities in a day, and looting towns is like the wind. Therefore, the imperial court prohibits the raising of war horses. Once verified, it will be punished for the crime of conspiracy, and the nine families should be killed! In Liangzhou, even if there are large families and dignitaries secretly raising war horses, it will not become a climate, let alone such a large-scale cavalry. Hong Yu observed that there are at least 1500 cavalry in the other army. "Where did they get the war horse?" Hong Yu was secretly frightened. He fled in the air, covered his body by clouds, and immediately reached the position above the cult army. After careful observation, he found that it was far more than what he had guessed! Among the army, they are not all evil believers, but mixed with alien races! The horse is a big Wan treasure colt with short, strong and strong endurance. It is not people who ride on the horse, but barbarians with naked upper bodies, ferocious evil god tattoos, and their hair tied into money and mouse tail braids. They are carrying heavy hammers, knives, carved feathers, bows and arrows in their hands. Then there are groups of hairy, naked, ferocious monkeys with broken tusks in their mouths. This is not an ordinary monkey, but an ape family. It has inherited its blood in ancient times. It survives and breeds in the wilderness outside Liangjie mountain. It is also a major natural enemy of mankind. Occasionally, it breaks through the natural graben of Liangjie mountain, enters human cities and towns, massacres, and even washes a city with blood. Hong Yu also observed that these monkeys also have their own language, whining and screaming, spreading orders and directing the March. Even these monkeys still carry long tube objects made of refined iron in their hands, with trigger medicine mouth. It turned out to be a fire gun. The treasure forged by the barbarian instrument department is filled with a sinister concealed weapon such as "Thunderbolt locust bomb". It can be fired with a trigger and can cross a hundred steps , the flying locust fragments exploded all over the sky and easily penetrated the human body. It can be compared with the divine arm crossbow and broken Sha Fu arrow of the imperial court. Finally, there were a group of cults, wearing all kinds of broken clothes, rattan armor, rusty long swords in their hands, holding up all kinds of flags and shouting from time to time. Such a large army, including the elite of ape and barbarian races, heavy armour cavalry and spear ape team, plus thousands of mobs of cults, with a total of more than 10000. Fish and dragons are mixed with violent demons, strange demons and cruel demons. When they are mixed together and come to your face, it gives people a terrible and gloomy sense of terror that demons and Demons gather together. "Where did these monsters come from? What''s wrong with Liangjie mountain? It''s understandable that apes can''t enter Liangjie mountain, but how can a large number of troops step into Liangjie mountain? And where did the fire guns in the hands of apes come from? Did the two apes and barbarians really reach a closer cooperation and let the equipment department take all the tools that don''t pass on Hong Yu was secretly shocked. His heart was half cold. There were many questions. He couldn''t understand them. The two boundary mountains at the border were a huge vein stretching for thousands of miles. Naturally, they were a barrier. Along the line, long hehou led a large army to garrison, with powerful crossbows and guns, and experts like a forest, It is impossible for such an alien army to go deep into the hinterland and point directly at the throat of a state. Compared with other races, cult insurrection can only be regarded as fur moss, and its means are also single. It is nothing more than to confuse the people and bring the fools into trouble. As long as the army completely arrives, it will be crushed in an instant, but the barbarians and apes are different. They live in a barren and barren land and are powerful and shining. They are all martial arts experts who tear tigers and leopards by hand, They have rich fighting experience and different talents, which are many times more than human beings. These are also the two strong enemies feared by all dynasties. The barbarian soldiers don''t have to say that they are as long as Zhang Xu. They are like giants and have boundless power. With a big Wan treasure horse under their crotch and a heavy armor and long knife, one person can easily kill hundreds of civilians. The monkeys of the ape family are even more terrifying, fast and flexible. In the jungle, they are faster than tigers and leopards. They feed on the eyes of tigers and leopards. At present, they have more fire guns in their hands and are almost invincible. Hong Yu felt dizzy and his eyes were black. He almost fell from the sky. He thought the newcomer was just three or four thousand evil believers, which might be enemy. He didn''t expect it to be two foreign armies, and the elite of them, barbarian heavy cavalry and ape fire gun team! And regardless of the quantity and equipment, we should far surpass our own side! This is a nightmare! It''s hard to imagine what kind of evil will happen once these demons and ghosts rush into the town. It''s definitely a unilateral massacre and turn it into human purgatory! The poor mountains and rivers produce strange things. They say that there are a variety of races in the wilderness. They follow the laws of the jungle. In particular, the barbarians and apes are like barbarian overlords. The barbarians are almost invincible because of their great Wan treasure foals. They are called the battle race of horses, while the monkeys of the apes rely on their innate physique, In addition, it is not inferior to human wisdom, but also an overlord race. Even if the troops of the Hong Dynasty were strong and well-equipped, it was really difficult to resist. Therefore, the miracle that emperor Hong Wu designated a gully, ordered Lu Chengyue and divided the two sacred mountains appeared! This is simply to resist the expanding iron hooves of the two alien races. "Who?!" Suddenly, a huge roar came from the army, like a bolt from the blue. The smoke and dust suddenly stagnated, and all the clouds in the sky were roared away. The smoke dissipated, but Hong Yu could no longer hide it! Chapter 130 Among the alien armies, some experts tried their best to roar, which shook the air and directly scattered the clouds in the nine days. When the clouds dissipated and there was no shelter in the sky, Hong Yu could think of how stupid it was to be directly exposed to an army of thousands of people! Needless to say, many experts in the cult are just ape monkeys with fire guns. One round of Volley can completely turn him into a sieve! After all, he is not a strong man of shenzang level. He can''t be invulnerable because he condenses his Qi into gang and gang Qi into a mask! "Danger!" At this time, almost at the moment when an unknown powerful expert in the army sent out a huge roar and shook the clouds, Hong Yu immediately smelled a trace of danger. When he moved his mind, the whole person disappeared in his place, but hid in a small world. "Hmm? Did I feel wrong? I was distracted and hallucinating because I was involved in affairs?" from the depths of the alien army, a young man came out of a huge carriage. The young man had sharp nosed monkey cheeks, thick body hair and exploded like a steel needle. His temperament was extremely cruel, There was a smell of demons in the body. The breath of man is wisdom and lively, the breath of demon is strange and treacherous, the breath of demon is violent and cruel, and the spirit is noble and immortal, surpassing all materials. This person''s temperament is like a mixed world demon turned into a human shape. It is powerful and terrible. It makes people shudder. At a glance, it can be known that it is a demon, not an ordinary mortal. As soon as they saw him, all the ape monkeys in the army did not dare to scratch their heads and ears and scream. Instead, they knelt down respectfully and told what ape language was, like "long live" in human beings. But it is the ape gods that make apes unable to! "Get up!" the ape couldn''t raise his hand and let the monkeys stand up in human language, but he still had doubts in his eyes. His spirit bloomed out and looked around, but he didn''t find anything. He frowned and didn''t speak for a long time. It seemed that he was doing some deduction in his heart. "Gaga, the ape can''t. It seems that you are really stepping back and have hallucinations." at this time, someone suddenly came and chattered and laughed, interrupting the young man''s deduction, but it was an old woman surrounded by black gas. There was a dark light circle behind her. In the light circle, there were human shadows wailing and crying, ghosts crying and howling, and the evil spirit was thick, Weird and evil. As soon as the old woman appeared, it seemed that the air was cold, and everyone felt like falling into hell. The ape couldn''t look up. He looked at the old woman and said faintly, "no mother, when will I get comments from you, the running dog of the barbarian?" "Hehe, I don''t dare to comment. I''m just afraid that you will be killed by the imperial court experts when your state goes backward. It''s not a problem if you die, but it''s hard for your father, ape tianzhang, to explain. After all, he is a big demon, equivalent to a master of human martial arts. If he blames it, I''ll have a headache." The old woman''s shrill voice was so mean that it was clear that she was gloating: "I''m the running dog of the barbarians. Isn''t the vacuum Taoist priest your running dog of the apes? Unfortunately, the vacuum Taoist priest besieged sixteen counties and was killed by Li muyue. Even the vacuum fingerprints were plundered. However, this is a good thing. From now on, there will be no difference between the two cults. Only I don''t have a life cult. With the support of the barbarians, if you want to become a big ape, you have to rely on me There is a second choice. " "Taoist vacuum is a fool. He is greedy for work and rashly advances. He was killed by Li muyue''s plan to lure the enemy. It''s okay not to mention it." the ape couldn''t smell his words and disdained to say: "imperial court expert? What powerful person can hurt me in Liangzhou?" "I know that there is a prince who claims to be the king of Yu Prefecture recently. He is not weaker than Li muyue. He even killed several experts of our cult, and even the mother-in-law of nine ghosts was subdued by him. He even escaped from the hands of the barbarian God envoy after making a big fuss about our cult temple. This man is sitting in the town dozens of miles ahead. There will be a war at that time. We must not underestimate the enemy''s carelessness." Wu Sheng''s mother swept away her sneer and said solemnly, "this man is no small matter. According to the speculation of the barbarian envoy, he may be in a low state, but his combat power is extremely terrible. He can cross several levels of challenges. Maybe even you and I are not opponents." "Hum! The prince, I know, killed my brother. I was going to unite with the hundred bones old devil to kill him completely. Unexpectedly, you were delayed by the infighting of the cult. Now even the hundred bones old devil disappeared. He may have been doomed and killed by a mysterious person. Although the Prince has some skills and climate, he said he can threaten you and me, that''s right It''s too alarmist. "The ape couldn''t help but think of it, but after a long time, he still paid attention to it: "However, what you said is also true. Now it is a critical juncture, and spring is coming soon. At that time, the imperial army will start to fight against the barbarians, plow the courts and sweep away the holes, and completely conquer the barbarians. Our ape family is also a barbarian family, and our lips are dead and teeth are cold. We will never allow the Hong Dynasty to succeed in the expedition. Therefore, we must completely conquer Longjun before spring, and then sacrifice millions of people in the whole county to evil spirits God, turn Longjun into an evil land, completely open the door to the void, continuously summon the armies of barbarian and ape, and completely radiate their power all over Liangzhou. Taking one state as a place, we can certainly stubbornly resist the Imperial Army and frustrate the great plan of emperor Hong Wu. " "There is nothing wrong with this. Any attempt to obstruct my existence will be personally killed by me and sent to the altar. The soul, flesh and blood will be sacrificed to evil gods, and there will be no rebirth forever!" the ape can''t wave his hand and command the army to speed up the March. His tone is firm, so people don''t dare to question: "We''d better discuss again about the specific siege. It is said that there is a thirteen Prince of the imperial court in Longjun city. His name is Hong HuanJian. He''s not worried about it, but his mother family behind him is a middle ancient sword Saint family. His background is terrible and there may be a lot of trouble. This requires the God envoy of the barbarian to stand up and resist him. You and I can rely on the taboo Section will completely break Longjun city. " "Hong HuanJian, the thirteenth prince? I forgot to tell you that the great figure in the imperial court behind me heard that Hong HuanJian was also killed by the thirty sixth prince!" wusheng''s mother said faintly: "The barbarian God emissary is in a secret place recently. He is ready to build a broader void gate to completely communicate the barbarian and Longjun, so that your ape and barbarian armies can be transported continuously. He must not be separated at the moment, but since Hong HuanJian is dead, the defense of Longjun city is not enough to be afraid." "What? The fool prince who killed my brother killed Hong HuanJian? He has such ability?" the ape couldn''t jump with his eyes: "It''s really hard for human beings to understand. The conspiracy is deep and the struggle is cruel. Even half brothers kill each other. However, it''s common. Even among our ape family, there are saints and sons competing for power and power, which is understandable. Yes, the fool Prince has really helped us a lot. Since Hong HuanJian was killed, the defense in Longjun city is naturally not enough to be afraid. This is true We have a great opportunity to win Longjun city completely without effort. " At that moment, the two men discussed for a while before entering the carriage again, and the army continued on their way. But just then, in the hundred feet high behind the army, a figure suddenly appeared. He turned into a streamer, dived down from the sky, fell like a meteorite, and rushed straight to the back of the alien army. This is Hong Yu! He was not found by the ape just now. He immediately chose to escape into the small world, avoid the important and take the light, and secretly observed everything. This found that among the army, only the ape and the unborn mother were two experts, and the barbarian envoy did not appear. This is a great opportunity for him! Now he has made great progress in martial arts and opened 21 Jinge particles in one fell swoop. Among the cults, except for the terrible barbarian envoy, the rest are not afraid at all. Among these alien armies, there are heavy Armored Cavalry and ape muskets, all of which are highly mobile and capable. Even if tens of thousands of people in the town escape, they will be caught up and can''t escape. The most frightening thing about these aliens is that they are light and simple and do not carry supplies. It is not that the aliens are stupid, but that they don''t need supplies at all. When they arrive at a market town, they often catch people and kill them to refine pills and supplement consumption. Killing a market town can maintain the consumption of supplies for several days. The more they kill, the stronger they will be and almost roll away Snowball development. The monkeys were also so born that they were instilled in the theory of nourishing human flesh, and even more cruel than the ape race. The same is true. Human flesh and soul, even the soul, are all very nourishing forces. They have an incomparable attraction to any other evil race. So in any dynasty in history, the alien race had to invade the Terran territory aggressor, one was to deprive the faith, and the other was to raise human beings as cattle and mutton pigs and to kill meat at any time. There is no cultivation method that comes more quickly than killing people and killing cities and towns. Thinking carefully, I''m afraid that such an alien army, including barbarian cavalry, ape firearm team and cults, has a total of tens of thousands. These ferocious demons consume a lot and are hungry. Once they enter the town, it will definitely be an invisible human purgatory tragedy. "It seems that we must intercept the army before it enters the town and try to delay the tens of thousands of people in the town. We must not sit and watch the tragedy happen!" Hong Yu''s faith was firm and he rushed down directly from the sky! "Buzz!" This is the sound of sonic boom. His speed is almost to the extreme. In a flash, it''s like a thunder shot down in the air and blasted in from behind the alien army. Suddenly, the huge bombardment force came out. Before they realized what was happening, the evil believers in the rear of the army were knocked out one by one. Their bodies were like broken kites, spitting blood. They were flying upside down all over the sky and fell to the ground. The evil cult had no resistance at all. The whole team was easily torn open. Hong Yu took advantage of the situation to enter the army. Chapter 131 "If you don''t break your long fist, you will spread the smallpox!" When Hong Yu entered the army, he was surrounded by evil believers. He was not surprised but happy. He had a strong sense of war. He shot the group fighting move of Hong Wu''s long fist. This move was specially used for fighting on the battlefield. When he punched, the power of 21 ancient Jinge increased. His divine power was infinite. Suddenly, the shadow of the fist all over the sky bloomed like the smallpox flying away, dense and everywhere, It can''t resist dodging at all, and even twist the air flow into spiral air force. Its lethality is unparalleled, enough to strangle people into a mass of flesh and blood. Bang bang! Hundreds of cultists flew out upside down, their bodies were like leaking balloons, and their heads, chests and even bones were blown to pieces, turning into a pool of dead meat and falling to the ground. For a moment, the mob of cult followers dared not come forward for fear of being beaten to death by Hong Yusheng. The cult disciples take yong man Dan. Although their temperament has been transformed into cruel, cruel and bloodthirsty, they are not unwise puppets and are afraid of death. Seeing the scene of Hong Yu killing hundreds of people alive, they undoubtedly felt their hearts shocked and deeply frightened. After killing hundreds of heretics, Hong Yu continued to go deep, like a sharp knife, straight into the throat of the army. The whole team was cut off by him. At the same time, he also felt that there were hundreds of evil smells in the void, which were absorbed into the embryo of the master furnace. The sea of lava rolled and refined, and immediately refined into three or four ten thousand magic talismans. The evil breath was all the souls of cult followers. They were killed by Hong Yu. The evil soul was immediately absorbed by the dominant furnace embryo silently and transformed into nourishment for the continuous transformation and breeding of the furnace embryo. Hong Yu now has 21 golden goblet particles, and he has broken free from two chains. All kinds of means can even compare with seven or eight shackle level masters. Ordinary masters are not his enemies at all, especially others who insert from the rear of the army. They are faced with a mob of cult believers, rather than the real elite of the two schools. Only then can they make achievements and frighten thousands of troops. However, he was not complacent about it. On the contrary, he became more cautious, cautious and wary of the movements in all directions. The leaders of the alien army could not be indifferent. If the cults stood and let him kill, they would certainly take corresponding measures! "There are experts!" Sure enough, there were bursts of urgent voices inside the army, but it was "ape language". I saw that the cult believers dispersed like a tide to both sides of the road. Immediately, Hong Yu was isolated in the middle of the road, and there was an empty space around. Hong Yu immediately found that groups of monkeys poured out, walked to the front, spread out word by word, divided into three or four rows, holding fire guns, loading, filling bullets, aiming, and then pulling the trigger. Whew! Whew! Whew! The sound sounded like a thunderclap, and the ape firearm team moved. Countless "Thunderbolt locust bombs" were fired from the dark barrel and connected into one piece. They were as dense as locusts passing through. It was almost difficult for human eyes to see the tracks of these projectiles. They were almost unavoidable. Once these projectiles hit the human body, There will be a fierce explosion, which is powerful enough to blow people to pieces. Even the hundred forged steel armor will be pierced. There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air. Even Hong Yu could feel the danger of monkeys holding fire guns and squinting at him. Monkeys of the ape family live in the wild jungle all year round. In the face of all kinds of poisonous insects and beasts, tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves, they are almost all jungle hunters with fierce eyes and sensitive spirit. They can hunt with all kinds of tools, and their intelligence is no less than that of human beings. It''s hard to imagine that after they picked up their muskets, almost all of them were sharpshooters. They shot 100 times. Even birds and flies could not escape their guns. This kind of opponent is terrible! When the trigger rang, the sound of ammunition burst one after another, and the locust like bullets were everywhere, almost shrouded in ten directions. Although the fire gun could not be fired continuously, after a round of volley, another team of monkeys filled in and fired again. Round after round, one round after another, completely giving Hong Yu no chance to breathe. Even an expert who breaks free from the eight or nine shackles and is surrounded by so many thousands of ape gun teams will be killed by the gun. "It''s terrible. Human beings are equal to other aliens because they are good at using all kinds of tools, but now even monkeys can use fire guns. It''s unimaginable. With the strong physique of aliens and advanced firearms, it''s really hard for me to resist alone, but it''s not so easy to shoot me. Firearms are still clever after all. Only martial arts is the right way!" Hong Yu roared fiercely in the face of the bullets in the sky. He was taller than those barbarians. He was a little taller than those barbarians. He was full of big tendons and twisted knots. His muscles radiated explosive power. He was full of holy light. He dyed his long hair golden and danced all over the sky. It was like a God coming to earth. "The sword of God!" As soon as he shook his hand, a martial god''s Ge appeared. It was ten feet long, and the whole body was blooming with a thick and deep color like bronze. On it, a stream of dark golden blood dried up, but it still exuded unparalleled evil magic. It seemed that the masters of hell had been penetrated by this Ge, leaving immortal divine and demon blood. After thousands of years, People don''t dare to face the edge of this war. Kill! The Long Ge in his hand suddenly swung, and the shadow of the Ge became a piece. The dance generated wind and didn''t splash water. He immediately shook all the bullets away. With another sudden leap, he immediately crossed the distance of dozens of steps and killed the barbarian fire gun team. The Long Ge swept away. Almost coincidentally, the monkeys of the ape family have a picture in their eyes, as if Hong Yu killed with a long Ge is not a human, but a goshawk and tiger in the wild jungle. He is completely a cruel and bloodthirsty beast, and the Long Ge in his hand is his claws and teeth. The goshawk hits the sky, the sharp claw pierces the rabbit''s head, the fierce tiger steps out of the cave, and the tiger''s palm kills the sheep. If you don''t move, it will be like thunder and lightning. It''s out of control! Suddenly, Hong Yu gave these apes a helpless feeling that they were stared at and killed by goshawks and tigers, and even life and death were controlled. They were completely ignorant. They didn''t expect that a seemingly weak human would suddenly become a bloodthirsty beast or a beast with invincible claws and teeth enough to tear all its prey. The identities of hunters and prey changed almost instantaneously. Suddenly, a musket was cut off by Hong Yuchang Ge. Ge mang was like a death sickle, frantically harvesting the bodies of the apes. In long-distance combat, the fire gun may also cause damage to Hong Yu, but once close, it is not as good as a fire stick and has no power to fight back. Like the sickle of death, Changge mercilessly reaped life and set off a bloody storm. Hong Yu was merciless. Almost face to face, he killed dozens of ape monkeys again. Originally, these ape monkeys are ancient aliens with extraordinary blood. Each of them is an expert who is as round as the United States. Coupled with the strength of the body, they even resist the cutting and stabbing of sharp swords. But Hong Yu''s martial god''s sword is extremely sharp. It can penetrate almost everything. Even the vigorous Qi of shenzang level can be broken. It''s easy to deal with them. In addition, Hong Yu''s surprise and sudden attack increased the strength of 21 ancient Jinge in his body, and even used his martial spirit. This is a unilateral massacre and a real sweep of thousands of troops! The monkeys of the ape tribe squeaked and uttered "ape language". They retreated one after another. Unexpectedly, they did not dare to fight with Hong Yu again. Ow! At this time, a barbarian cavalry came and roared. Dozens of cavalry charged together, rolled up the smoke, waved long knives and heavy hammers, and fell on Hong Yu. Hong Yu even noticed that there were several dangerous smells in the dark. They were all experts who broke away from two or three chains. They held spears and hid in the crowd. The spears in their hands stabbed silently from a strange and tricky angle and hid in the sky attack of the barbarian cavalry. They were just like poisonous snakes, silently opening their poisonous teeth, He launched the most vicious attack on Hong Yu. These masters are amazing in their use of timing, situation and sneak attack. It can be said that even if Hong Yu is hit by all the long knives and heavy hammers, he can''t fall into the attack range of those spear masters, even if it''s just a little edge of his clothes. At the critical moment, Hong Yufu went to his heart. Regardless of the heavy hammer and long knife hit head-on, he shook the Long Ge in his hand and stabbed thousands of Ge continuously. The Ge mang was connected into a piece, like a peacock opening the screen. The golden light rippled. It actually formed a virtual shadow of a melting furnace, which was not false. Even the smell of lava erupted, which had a taste of flowing fire and shining gold. Suddenly, those heavy hammers and long knives were all hit on the furnace wall, which was broken by the furnace, and the anti earthquake force was transmitted. Immediately, the barbarian cavalry felt that their palms were crisp and numb, they could hardly grasp the weapons, and even their Qi and blood were in a riot, so they wanted to fall off their horses. However, this was just an ordinary barbarian cavalry, but the really powerful masters were not affected. Their spears seemed spiritual. They pulled out and stabbed again before they hit the virtual shadow of the furnace. Several spears shook and turned into an invisible net. They even shrouded Hong Yu again and wanted to kill him alive. "These people are the God of spear envoys. They are vivid and seem to have life. At least they are strong men at the level of two shackles. They wrap the spear with the Qi of earth evil. First, they are invincible and very strong. Second, they hurry up, and they are even more like arm wielding envoys. However, if there are more than ten more on weekdays, I am not afraid. They can deal with it easily. They can kill by snapping their fingers, but in the big world If the army is surrounded by thousands of troops and horses and there is chaos, there are many constraints and it is difficult to parry. " Hong Yu''s mind moved. He fit his limbs and fell to the ground. He was as flexible as a mouse. His body rolled on the ground and avoided the spear. He didn''t care much at a critical moment, but he used the body method of spirit rat oil boiling pot to escape. In the twinkling of an eye, he stood up again, jumped up, fought and swept, the wind swept away the fallen leaves, and the spears fell to the ground one after another. But before he could breathe out, his spirit was throbbing again. He just felt that many big holes around him were tingling. It seemed that there was a cold light on his back. He felt a sudden sense of crisis. He knew that there were barbarian archers taking aim in the dark, ready to sneak attack in the dark. Compared with the fire gun launching the terrible movement like thunder explosion, the bow and arrow are silent and fast. In addition, it is used by experts. It is almost not false. In a chaotic situation, it is difficult to take into account, even experts are difficult to guard against. As soon as the fight was over, Hong Yu saw that this alien army was not a mob made up temporarily, but a real elite teacher with rich experience. Even if it dealt with experts, it also had the ability of terrorist response. Ape''s flexible body, supplemented by fire and sharp weapons, attacks the city and pulls out the stronghold. It is difficult for ordinary troops to resist. In addition, barbarian cavalry, bow and horse gallop, and cult believers as cannon fodder to lead the line of sight. This is definitely an invincible army. It can deal with most armies and even experts in the world. Hong Yu raised his eyes and looked around. There was a sea of people. Compared with the sea of tens of thousands of people in the whole barbarian army, he was not even a drop of water. Even if he was in a terrible state, he fought against hundreds or even thousands, but he was still invincible. He would be completely submerged by the crowd and tired to death. It is filled with human life, and ants kill elephants. This scene of the battlefield is bloody, pervasive, and oppressive, which makes people almost desperate! Now he finally knows why the imperial court''s collection army can look at the world and be invincible vertically and horizontally. The aristocratic families have no strength to turn over when they fight those Xuanmen of martial arts. However, he was not in the slightest despair and laxity, but was aroused by boundless pride. There was a kind of heroic spirit of moving tens of thousands of miles alone and defeating millions of enemies with one Ge! Chapter 132 Kill! Hong Yuhao''s feeling was sharp. He swept away the haze deeply trapped in the alien army, and his killing heart was greatly raised. The power of 21 ancient golden swords in the depths of his body burst out. His speed doubled and his divine power was more than enough. The whole person was like the God of war. He was holding the weapon of the God of war. Instead of being beaten passively and waiting for the arrows to come, he took the initiative to attack and plunged into the barbarian cavalry group, The spear is swept into one piece, focusing on the legs of the war horse, rather than the body covered with armor. The cavalry and horses with bows, arrows and spears were originally protected by armor. They were forged by the barbarian equipment department with hundreds of forged fine iron. After special treatment, they were much more tenacious than ordinary iron armor. They could resist ordinary swords. Even sharp arrows could not penetrate, but Hong Yu''s martial god''s sword was very sharp. It could almost penetrate everything. It avoided the important and cut the horse''s legs, This is just like cutting tofu, without a sense of stagnation. Originally, those barbarian archers wanted to take a bow and shoot arrows, but when they saw that Hong Yu didn''t retreat but entered, he rushed towards his own side. At once, they were all flustered, and their feet were in a mess. They didn''t dare to shoot their bows and arrows indiscriminately. They were afraid to throw rats and avoid weapons for fear of hurting their own people. "Hiss..." Immediately, there were more than ten cavalry horses. The legs of the horses were cut off by the Long Ge Qigen in Hong Yu''s hand. The horses ate pain, gave a shrill neighing, fell down in place, and could no longer run quickly. The people on the horses could not stand stably, fell off like a rolling gourd, and were stabbed to death by him one by one. Hong Yu, however, took advantage of the chaos and ran while killing. Unconsciously, he had reached the edge of the encirclement circle of the army. He had seen the hope of breaking through the encirclement. "Where to escape?" At this time, a thick voice came out of the barbarian battle array, like thunder exploding, which made people feel a burst of ringing in their ears. Then, four barbarian generals rushed out, carrying spears and rushing towards Hongyu together. The four Zhang and eight long spears danced like maggots attached to bones, grass snake and gray line. In the blink of an eye, they formed a net of spear shadow again, Block Hong Yu''s way tightly. Hong Yu was almost certain at this time. He had secretly urged the killing moves and repeatedly plotted against him with spears. The faces of the four people were very different from those of other barbarians. They were cast in bronze and had a dark and shiny color. They could not see their appearance at all. All their bodies were embroidered with various evil gods. They were ferocious and strange, which made people feel like a mountain of fear, Like four bronze demons climbing out of hell, evil and cruel. After careful observation, the four men all broke free of the three shackles and mastered some kind of joint attack. One man made a spear, while the other three cooperated, and the attack continued. I''m afraid even the strong who broke free of the seven or eight shackles could not cope with the fierce killing. This is not enough. The four people were followed by countless cults, archers and ape gun teams, Press hard and look for opportunities. When Hong Yu is fighting with the four people, shoot cold arrows, black guns and cold knives to break out a fatal blow! "With such a precise cooperation, let alone escape, I''m afraid I don''t want to be shot into hedgehogs by random arrows and pierced into holes by random spears. I can''t rush into the sky. My escape speed is not as fast as bows, arrows and muskets. I have no shielding scruples in the air. All kinds of means have to turn ineffective and become a living target. The stop dagger can''t be used in the small world. It''s easy to expose secrets in full view of the public..." Hong Yu shook the martial god''s spear in his hand and hit it with four spears. He was about to go forward and stab them one by one, but he found that the four returned to the depths of the cavalry group again. Then the crowd blocked, but there was no trace again. These four people are equivalent to a replica of the three color sisters, but their cultivation is more exquisite than the three color sisters, and their cooperation is more tacit than the three color sisters. They almost form their own unique set of playing methods. If they fail to fight at one blow, they will never love war, but look for opportunities again. If there is no siege, they will be stabbed by Hong Yu one by one, But now it''s not at all. Instead of being able to pursue, it''s entangled by the surrounding armies. Various means such as guns, arrows and even spears emerge one after another. They almost rush towards Hong Yu. They don''t give him a chance to breathe for a moment. Even if Hong Yu has the ability of heaven, it''s difficult to escape. In this case, not only did Hong Yu kill hundreds of people, but also the surrounding barbarians, apes and even cults were affected by the atmosphere. In the midst of howling, Hong Yu was going to be completely surrounded and killed! Hoo Hoo! Hong Yu''s body was suddenly shocked, and his whole body was splashed with sacred breath. He threw the Long Ge in his hand, opened layers of arrows, bullets, company spears and heavy hammers, and shot straight into the army. He even wore more than a dozen cavalry soldiers and killed a blood path again. He ran wildly again and recalled the Long Ge. When he was about to throw the Ge again, he heard a rustle in his ears, Unexpectedly, another round of fire guns, bows and arrows came all over the world to kill him completely. This time, he learned to be smart. He knew that the bow and arrow could not stop him, and the Musketeers could not kill him. He would not give him any breathing opportunity at all. In his mouth, he suddenly spewed out 18 evil spirits, interwoven them into a pair of precise Tao patterns, derived from 18 illusions in a row, and tightly protected him. The eighteen figures are extremely magnificent and noble. Their faces are wrapped in fog. As soon as they appear, they emit a great atmosphere of self-respect. This atmosphere is vast and mysterious enough to suppress everything and wipe out all heresies. Then, the heretics, Musketeers and barbarian cavalry all felt that the scene in front of them had changed sharply. They were no longer facing a cold and rigid pattern, but the supreme emperors of all dynasties. They sat high on the golden Luan chair and spoke the heavenly constitution, while they were sinners who did all kinds of evil. They knelt down to their highness, shivering and waiting for the emperor to speak, Judge yourself, or expose yourself to the public, or peel and grass, or become a slave. Any disorderly officials, thieves, demons and cults will think about the scene of being chased and captured by the imperial court, and may even think of the past and future events, because imperial power has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people since ancient times. In the world, is it the king''s land, the land, or the king''s officials, especially since the founding of the Hong Dynasty, Emperor Hong Wu deposed hundreds of families and abolished the gods, which has even influenced the imperial power, Pushed to the extreme, even the barbarians and apes in the wilderness have been deeply affected. They have to admit the orthodox status of the imperial court. They only dare to recommend cults to stir up the wind and rain, but dare not really publicize the rebellion. They are afraid that emperor Hong Wu will take action to suppress everything! Now Hong Yu released his own Taoist pattern of the son of heaven and his own martial spirit. In the eyes of these foreign nationalities, there was a terrible feeling of walking alone to the Jinluan hall in the face of emperor Hong Wu. "Bang! Bang!" Unexpectedly, many people gradually couldn''t grasp the weapons and fell down. Countless aliens trembled with fear in their eyes. They lowered their heads, lost their sense of war and hesitated. They didn''t dare to entangle with Hong Yu again. "Good chance!" Hong Yu''s eyelids jumped and he was immediately overjoyed. He waved a long Ge in his hand, but he made a famous "autumn wind sweeps away the fallen leaves". He pushed away the spears, bullets and arrows from the sky one by one and rolled them back. Boom! Boom! Boom! Thousands of weapons flew back, all with a fierce roar. They almost blew the air and smashed the heads of barbarians. In this way, where the Taoist pattern of the son of heaven is located, any foreign army will immediately lose its armor, lose its combat power, retreat like a tide, and the shrinking encirclement will open a gap again. Hong Yu was ready to move. While waving again, he knocked down several barbarian cavalry and rushed out. He was about to escape the siege. "The emperor''s Dynasty is nothing but a Chinese dream! Only evil gods can survive, only hell can survive! Wake up!" at this time, the four barbarian masters hidden in the cavalry group could no longer sit still. They made a powerful sound in their mouth, broke the pattern of the son of heaven in Hong Yu, drank out all the 18 Weian figures one by one, and scattered the magic of terror, Dispel the influence of Hongyu''s martial spirit in the heart for the aliens! The four of them are strong in the Lingwu realm, and have reached the point of breaking free from the three shackles. The Qi of the earth evil in the orifices and acupoints is also intertwined into Taoist patterns, which is not affected by half of Hong Yu at all. However, it is impossible for them to watch Hong Yu massacre wantonly among the army. Therefore, the four spears trembled and the earth evil spirit roared. It was almost difficult to calculate. It was the earth evil spirit of the four people, which combined to produce a pair of terrible Taoist patterns. A huge demon God stands in the void, like a head and a human body, holding the spear of the dark god. The heaven and earth are magnificent. When stamping his feet, the earth collapses, the long nose rolls up, the stars explode, and the spear in his hand breaks through the kingdom of God in the sky. It''s an ancient magic elephant pattern! According to mythological records, the master loved the world so much that he even sent his son "God image" to hell to fight with evil gods and masters of hell for mankind. Later, the master disappeared, the God image was demonized by hell, transformed by the Lord of hell, and degenerated into an ancient magic image. The divine image is the existence of 72 martial gods, and it is the son of the supreme and incomparable master. Its identity is far superior to that of gods. Even if it degenerates, its magic is by no means comparable to that of ordinary evil gods. Even Maha, the Lord of hell, once said, "I am willing to rule hell with the magic image and share believers." It can be said that archaic magic images are the most top existence in mythology, which is unimaginable for Weili. Among the barbarians, except Maha, the Lord of hell, most of them are crazy believers of magic elephants! The four barbarian generals believed in magic images, which did not surprise Hong Yu. Unexpectedly, the four did not interweave Tao patterns alone, but worked together to interweave a pair of Tao patterns. It''s like a painter painting. One person''s ability is limited, but there are many painters. They are responsible for what they are best at, and then put it together and combined into one. It''s still an amazing painting. Although this method is ingenious, it has inspired Hong Yu. He even feels that he can vigorously promote it in his own team. Now there are many shackle level masters under him, including tricolor sisters, Feng Huizhou, mother-in-law of nine ghosts, and even LAN Qifu, who has been reborn after being washed by the power of Jinge particle explosion. It is not far from Lingwu, He can use the method of four barbarian generals to integrate the strength of all his masters, gather an invincible Tao pattern, and give play to ten times or even a hundred times the combat power! "Hmm?! when fighting with our brothers, they dared to be distracted. It was like death." the four barbarian generals looked at each other, secretly rejoiced and uttered savage words. They were all sprayed with evil forces, just like four fallen gods. The ancient magic elephant pattern was urged to the extreme, covered the common people and killed Hong Yu! "Hum!" Hong Yu was not surprised but happy. He woke up from his meditation. His body retreated rapidly and opened the distance. He waved his long Ge suddenly and drew a mysterious track. He put brilliance in the void. It was both mysterious and mysterious. Suddenly, the door of hell was opened, and it was like a furnace tripod that opened the mouth of the furnace! "Wow!" The dominant furnace embryo in his body was hooked and sent out vast and great waves. The sea of internal lava rolled, as if to devour heaven and earth, turn everything into lava ashes, and suddenly produce a majestic suction, hooking the air flow, which was very terrible. Suddenly, the four barbarian generals gathered together with the spirit of earth evil, and were silently suppressed into the embryo of the dominant furnace. They rolled in the sea of lava, and the magic elephant struggled. It seemed that they were going to completely break out of the Hongyu Dantian gas sea, and even spray infinite evil gas from the elephant trunk to break the furnace, but the sea of lava sent out a terrible heat, The flowing fire glittered gold, and the magma solution hit the demon elephant, which immediately made him cry in pain, and his body became listless and shrunk for a few minutes. What''s more, whenever the demon elephant struggled, several ten thousand magic charms on the furnace wall immediately burst into a sacred light, which felt unparalleled lethality to all evil spirits. It was just a shock of the holy light, Let the magic elephant Tao pattern have some signs of collapse. "What''s the matter?" the four barbarian generals suddenly changed their faces. They only felt the Tao pattern formed by the gathering of their own earth evil spirit. They lost control and were completely absorbed by Hong Yu. Then they disappeared again, and any contact was cut off. The Qi of Disha was swallowed, the Tao pattern was broken, the four lost all their means and lost most of their combat power. Between Changxiao and Changxiao, they were going to flee again and wanted to hide in the army again. But Hong Yu had expected this. With a cold smile, he raised his long Ge again, came close to him, and chased him. Long Ge was like a flexible long dragon, shook his head, dragged his tail, swept out, and immediately killed the four men''s war horses under the crotch, and the four men fell off one after another. They fell to the ground, propped up their arms, shook their heads, looked like dirt, and said some rude words they didn''t understand. Hong Yu didn''t have to guess. It was probably some words of begging for mercy. But when Hong Yu listened and hesitated, they burst up again, like beasts, waving their fists and claws and killing Hong Yu again! Even if you don''t give up, your life hangs on the line, and your evil thoughts don''t decrease! Chapter 133 This time, Hong Yu was no longer soft hearted. He suddenly shot two divine lights in his eyes, aimed at the opportunity, threw a long Ge, and turned into a streamer. Like a flexible swimming fish, he shuttled through the void and nailed the bodies of the four people. The four didn''t see clearly until they died. When Changge swam along the track of flying shooting, he felt a sharp pain, and the scene in front of him became more and more dark and blurred. They were all nailed to death, their bodies fell on the ground and died in peace! "Sure enough, evil demons are evil demons. They can''t be merciful at all. They must be killed! Even if one is released, it will be poisonous and far-reaching!" Hong Yu killed four generals in a row. He immediately felt the pressure suddenly reduced and there was no sense of crisis on his back. He rushed out again. He harvested several barbarian cavalry or ape Musketeers in each move. It was really hearty and incisive. The move was fatal. He wanted to eliminate all evil, Don''t let go of an alien. Originally, his use of various means to dominate the furnace embryo and the martial god''s war was only a hazy and superficial understanding, but after this group war, he had a new understanding. This understanding is now learning and using, but it also caused great suppression to these alien races. He even killed the four barbarian generals without effort. It''s unimaginable to have brilliant achievements. The whole alien army, including the elite of cults, barbarians and apes, rolled on the road like a long snake, trying to devour any vital things around, but Hong Yu suddenly pushed forward, even cut off the whole team, completely stopping the army. It''s almost incredible in his current state, However, with the subtlety of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills and strange means, he stubbornly did things in and out of the alien army. "A terrorist enemy is coming..." Hong Yu made more and more noise. Almost all the leaders and experts at all levels of the front and rear alien races noticed it and responded almost immediately. The whole army was like a precision machine, which began to run wildly with the high-level giving orders. Even the war drums roared, and the horn resounded all over the field. Almost instantly, Hong Yu felt that the soldiers around him were surging up like a tide, but they only surrounded but could not attack. They stood still and arranged their troops in a row. They no longer rushed to kill without rules, but wanted to completely trap him in the encirclement with the method of the battlefield. "I really think I''m a stake, standing still and letting you line up and wait to die?" Hong Yu sneered. He saw that these alien strategies wanted to line up and attack in turn, and then trapped him alive in the army. The marshal behind the alien army is also a very wise man. He commands the battle and is swift and resolute. In a flash, the army has been arranged. Layers of cult believers are used as cannon fodder, holding huge shields to block the periphery, followed by barbarian spear cavalry. Inside, there are real elite, holding powerful bows, crossbows and guns. Once he was deployed into a battle array, he was protected by a huge shield in front, then shot with a spear, and then fired with a firearm. Hong Yu could almost guess his end. He might be able to resist one or two rounds of attacks, but over and over again, there must be problems. He was definitely shot into a porcupine hedgehog, with thousands of arrows through his heart and holes all over his body. You can''t let these alien races form an array! Hong Yu was fierce in the dark. His body leaped over a distance of tens of feet, almost shrinking to an inch. By moving on the ground, he immediately killed the giant shield soldiers on the outermost side of the army. As soon as he stood up, the power of 21 ancient golden swords broke out, just like a divine man. He was as powerful as a bamboo, directly breaking through the three or four inch thick giant shield defense and penetrating the body of the cult, Into the army again. After all, Hong Yu is single handed, and his body is flexible, far more than a bloated army. Even if the number of Iron-blooded elite exceeds a certain number, it will inevitably relax the command and dispatching. After all, it is not as neat as coming alone. In particular, Hong Yu has now broken away from two chains and has the power of 21 ancient Jinge. With various means, he can almost sweep any expert below shenzang level. It is useless for ordinary experts to come, The difference of cultivation level can not be filled by the number of people! Changge is worthy of being a battlefield weapon handed down from ancient times. Its lethality is terrible. In Hong Yu''s hands, Changge takes the lives of several foreign soldiers with each blow. Whether they were ape monkeys, Musketeers, cult followers, or barbarian cavalry, they were wiped out and killed by him, including people and horses. It is roughly estimated that he has killed hundreds of aliens. Most of these people are mobs of cult believers, and there is no lack of elite people. Almost every one is a man eating devil, refining pills with human internal organs and flesh. There are countless blood debts in his hands. He has advanced martial arts and extraordinary power. Apes and barbarians are not human beings, and their hearts must be different. As for cult believers, they are willing to be "human traitors", which is even more hateful. Hong Yu has no compassion for killing these existence. On the contrary, he wants to be strong several times and wipe them out one by one! Of course, he also knows that this is impossible. Practicing martial arts can''t be achieved overnight. He can have this achievement in just a few months. He is already in great luck and has many adventures. This is an incredible thing in the eyes of ordinary martial artists. It''s impossible to make further progress in a short time, unless he experiences several real battles of life and death and understands all kinds of martial arts experience, Condense the earth evil spirit a few more ways to break free from more shackles, but hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills have reached the bottleneck, and there is absolutely no possibility of short-term improvement. "In this army, tens of thousands of people can''t kill them. I have killed hundreds of thousands of people by means of the ingenious ways of hundreds of millions of gold and ghosts, and that is the extreme. When manpower is poor, unless I am the master of the smelting furnace, they will be completely inoculated, and at the same time, they will be refining their soul and flesh into the essence of sea energy and replenish their consumption, so that they can go back and forth and always maintain the peak state. Hong Yu felt that he repeatedly broke out his divine power, consumed a lot of physical energy, and took precautions against all kinds of open knives and hidden arrows. His spirit was even more exhausted. He knew that he had been fighting for many times. His body was overloaded and urged him to kill thousands of people. He wanted him to kill thousands of people. At present, it was impossible unless he smelted hundreds of Jinge particles, You can either breed the master furnace and keep the peak state at all times, or you can reach the shenzang level, protect your body with vigorous Qi, have a long physical fitness, wave your hand to condense Qi into soldiers, thousands of Qi soldiers, and cover thousands of feet. "Quack!" Just then, the strange chatter and laughter came out from the depths of the army. It was frightening and harsh. It penetrated the crowd and exploded in Hong Yu''s ear. A dark shadow rose into the sky and shot into a black light in the air. In an instant, it was close to the place where she floated. The cult believers scattered, knelt down, folded their hands, and recited "unborn mother, vacuum hometown." they were extremely pious. It seemed that they regarded this person as a God and almost fainted with excitement. The old woman was not surprised to see the cult followers behave like this. She just raised her hand slowly, motioned the cult disciples to get up, and then walked towards Hong Yu with great strides. She was obviously a profound figure in the cult. She had been in a high position for a long time and had an extraordinary influence! "Let all the evil believers kneel down?" When Hong Yu was surprised, he thought of many rumors. Combined with what he saw in front of him, he almost concluded that the visitor was an old woman, wearing a black Taoist robe and wrapped in a mass of evil spirit. He could vaguely see the appearance of crane hair and chicken skin. There was a dark circle on his head, which vaguely conveyed the sound of ghosts crying and howling and fierce ghosts demanding life, Some are like the two evil god puppets Hong Yu saw in the cult temple, but their breath is slightly inferior, about seven or eight chains: "If you guessed correctly, this person is a lifeless mother and one of the two cult leaders. His martial arts are high, even above the vacuum Taoist. He doesn''t know what kind of skill he practices. He condenses the halo divinity on his head, and regards himself as a God in the temple?" In the myth, the nine colored halo on the top of the gods contains the whirling world and thousands of scenes. It is the place of divinity and the foundation of light, which can break all evil and darkness. It is the condensation of the belief ideas and wishes of the general public and thousands of believers, representing the hope of all living beings and the vision of the people, which can break all dharmas. When Hong Yu looked at the aperture behind his head, he did not have any "bright and warm" divinity at all. Instead, it was all a scene of ghosts crying and howling, greedy and bloodthirsty demons. Instead, it was like the evil gods and Demons recorded in mythology, bewitching people''s hearts and defrauding faith, which condensed the light of evil and evil, because all were the negative emotions of believers, including greed, killing, plundering Obscenity is the power of all kinds of evil, which is why it is dark, evil and frightening. Hong Yu suspects that she is not serving evil gods at all, but using the name of evil gods to restrain the power of faith for herself. She wants to make herself a god like existence, just like a "false god" like a demon skeleton God! Not to mention the suppression of the imperial court, even the millions of evil gods in hell must not let this person go, because she is robbing the gods for food and robbing almost "cattle and sheep" believers. This man is absolutely a lawless figure. It is unimaginable to stir up the wind and rain under the banner of evil gods and deal with the gap among the forces of apes, barbarians, the imperial court and the imperial court. Hong Yu suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. "Boy, you have a lot of courage. You dare to go in and out of our army alone." Wusheng''s mother came near, withered her palm like a chicken''s claw, and fiercely grabbed and stretched it towards Hong Yu. Her fingernails protruded for more than two inches, emitting a blue light, tearing the air flow and roaring through the air. She wanted to catch Hong Yu''s heart with one claw. Chapter 134 "Sure enough, he is an old devil who has been wandering the Jianghu for many years. When he meets him, he can''t help saying that he is a vicious move to grab his belly and take his heart out. He doesn''t give people a chance to respond at all. I don''t know how many times he is superior to ordinary martial artists." Hong Yu''s secret way is powerful. He knows that the other party is a demon of dozens of years old. He has rich experience and has experienced all kinds of storms and dangerous scenes. He won''t be like a fledgling young martial artist. When he comes on the stage, he has to give a name, talk about the rules, and even talk a lot. The process of fighting between life and death is clean, and the battlefield situation changes rapidly, especially in the chaotic war scenes of tens of thousands of troops. All kinds of dangers are everywhere. If you chatter, hesitate, and a mouth gun, it is most likely that you will not be shocked by the king''s arrogance, but will be killed by random fists, arrows and knives, and there will be no one left in the capital. It can be vaguely seen that on the palm suddenly grasped by the unborn mother, the momentum is extremely fierce. The five fingers are like five sacred mountains. They lie across the sky and roll over. They have a rolling trend. The air flow they grasp explodes, and violent vortices appear in the air, stirring the air flow and shooting out the strength of the weather. It seems that this claw has not crossed a hundred steps, He killed Hong Yu, but there was a sudden attraction, huge and terrible, which led Hong Yu to take the initiative to hit her claws. As soon as the claw came out, Hong Yu felt that it was dangerous, as if he was a demon in the world. Despite his divine power, he still couldn''t escape the palm of the God. When he turned his hand over, he would be suppressed, his heart would be caught and locked out, and he couldn''t die! "Hundreds of millions of Jinge, simulate everything!" In the face of this claw, Hong Yu was undoubtedly more decisive. Almost subconsciously, he stabbed out a gore in the air. The gore opened like thousands of pear flowers, and then gathered into a point again, stabbing away at the claw held by the silent old mother. Hua Hua... The sound of lava slurry tumbling and flapping came from his body, which controlled the furnace embryo to bloom thousands of holy lights in his body, and the lava sea erupted bursts of terrible heat. The power amplitude of 20 ancient Jinge and gomang converged like an ancient star, flashing and pouring out countless starlight, forming a vast Star River. It''s a Sancai star gun! An ancient gun skill acquired by the three color sisters is mysterious. It seems to have something to do with the three gods of the ancient "falling blue sky". They practice to a high place and gather the Qi of the three talents. The three kinds of heaven, thick earth and human contain hundreds of millions of supreme forces in the universe. They stab at the sky and even shoot down the stars in the sky! Hong Yu, on the other hand, used hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills to simulate the three talents shooting at the stars. He even used the magic door of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills to urge him. He was no longer "hitting the stars", but was close to the stars and simulated the great power of the stars. Ge Ying almost turned into a vast river of stars, with bright stars, straight into the sky. Once there were great saints who traveled beyond the sky, traveled through the stars, and compiled a travel essay, which spread widely in the mainland. It said that each star is actually a big world, hundreds of millions of stars, hundreds of millions of Constant sand world, or desolate, or dead, or pregnant with higher life. Among them, there are all kinds of great beings, which are called extraterritorial heaven and man, Those great beings in "extraterritorial heaven and man" are called "immortals" by the world, which means that they are high above, like the vast stars and ethereal dust. They are equivalent to the semi divine realm in the realm of martial arts, second only to gods. Gods are supreme and noble. They are the most cutting-edge existence in any aspect and in any world. They bring light and faith to the world and protect the world from degeneration. No immortal, devil or saint can compare with them. The stars and the big world where immortals exist are known as the planes of immortality. Among them, the quality of aura is high and rich. Even babies who have just landed know how to spit people''s words, write and practice martial arts. Almost all adults are martial arts experts, and even reach the terrible state that everyone is like a master and everyone is like a saint. The word "Tong" means to connect heaven and earth, to open up the two bridges between heaven and earth, to connect heaven and earth with the will of the dark, to understand the truth, and then to call and communicate many "immortal" planes in the dark, to attract all kinds of higher energy, to refine themselves, so as to achieve all kinds of incredible abilities, to spit blue waves in the mouth, to follow the heaven, the earth and to pursue souls thousands of miles, Even with the help of the "immortal" will to kill the enemy, waving can kill a city. According to legend, two stars are hundreds of millions of miles away from each other. What people now actually see is the light emitted by the stars hundreds of millions of years ago. In the past, Hong Yu thought it was nonsense, but now his martial arts have been successful, and he has become the master of God''s eyes. He can easily see the scene several miles away. In his eyes, each star is no longer a little scattered light, but the size of a candle. Even now, he has a terrible spirit. He can feel that the land under his feet is not motionless and unchanged, but is operating according to a specific track all the time. So are the stars in the sky. He can feel the vast power transmitted by the stars, the vast sun and moon, the essence is noble, the vastness is incomparable, and there are these cognitive changes, He now believes in the absurd saying that "the old bright moon shines on today''s people, but today''s people don''t see this moon.". Hong Yu''s master melting pot has the power to melt everything for his own use. Once the embryo is completely bred into a perfect form, it can even communicate with hundreds of millions of empty planes, steal all kinds of higher energy, swallow and melt, and improve cultivation. It is very mysterious. Although Hong Yu is still far away from breeding the master melting pot completely, with the embryo of the master melting pot and hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, he has also simulated the power of stars and stars, which has completely deduced the Sancai star gun to a new level. One Ge is extremely fierce and terrible. "What kind of martial arts is this? The body fits the stars, and the fighting turns into a river of stars, which is mysterious." the unborn mother only feels a little cold in front of her eyes. She is not facing a person, but a vast star, which blooms with bright stars. The long Ge in Hong Yu''s hand has also turned into a vast river of stars, which is surging towards her. Her claw skills are fierce and her five fingers turn into a sacred mountain, It is almost unimaginable that we can''t resist such a vast galaxy. "Good boy, good martial arts! If you give me this magical skill, I may keep a whole corpse of you, otherwise you will be worse off than death!" wusheng old mother is worthy of being an old devil who has been famous for many years and a leader of the sect. She is not surprised but happy when facing the threat of Hong Yuge, her whole body splashes and erupts a rolling evil spirit, and the black light circles behind her head beat in bursts, Greedy: "you have such magical skills. It seems that you are not a petty person, but a high-level figure in the imperial court. If I kill you, I can get immortal magical skills and sacrifice you to evil gods. At that time, I will kill more with one stone and benefit a lot." Between his words, he turned his palm into his finger and gently! This finger seemed very slow, but in fact it was as fast as thunder. It surpassed the arrow gun and exploded the air. Hong Yu can even feel that this finger contains incredible power, rage and greed, entanglement of all kinds of evil ideas, bewitching people''s hearts, almost changing people''s spirit, swaying their hearts, transforming into a great devil, only knowing how to kill, practice martial arts and plunder endlessly. This is the power of faith, the power transformed from the belief ideas of the cults absorbed by the unborn mother. It is ethereal. It has an incredible ability to interfere with reality. Even if the unborn mother blows her fist at will, it can also bring terror and lethality. When! With one finger, he carried the rolling evil force, as if to pierce the sky, make the earth fall into the eternal night, destroy the starry River transformed by Hong Yu''s gunshot, and hit gomang in Hong Yu''s hand with his fingertip. The endless stars turned into light all over the sky turned into spots and disappeared. The anti earthquake force came, and the Long Ge bent into a bow and made a cry. Hong Yu only felt that the strong attack was coming, and Chang Ge was about to get rid of it. The tiger''s mouth burst and spilled blood. At this time, he could only retreat again and again to relieve his strength, but Rao was so. His internal organs were shocked and hurt, and he was almost broken. "What kind of skill does this person cultivate? It''s very strange to gather the power of faith for his own use. If I''m an ordinary master who breaks free from the eight shackles, I have to feel hard to deal with, but I can''t fight back. But this person''s means are strange and difficult to parry and be defenseless." When Hong Yu stood still, he was frightened. He only felt severe pain all over his body, and his meridians and bones were broken. There was a smell of blood between his breathing. This was a symptom of internal injury. If he ignored it, I''m afraid he would fall into a terrible disease and affect his cultivation in the future. Fortunately, he was ready to call out a Spirit Crystal from the small world and put it into the embryo of the melting pot. At the same time, he was transformed into a spiritual essence. He walked all over the body, and suddenly swept all the pain and discomfort. "Hmm? What kind of treasure with abundant aura do you have? You swept away the internal injury caused by my finger at once. Is it Linglu? Lingjing? You are definitely a big fish. Killing you may enable me to get a lot of treasures." the unborn old mother felt the vigorous aura fluctuation from Hong Yu''s body, and her eyes immediately glowed green, greedy and undisguised. The voice of the words fell. She took out a statue of a villain from her sleeve, but it was three inches in size, emitting strange fragrance. It was made of some kind of wood core. The wood was fine and heavy, showing dark golden lines. The depiction was lifelike and natural. She couldn''t see her face clearly. It was wrapped in a black fog, and the whole body sent out waves of evil waves. As soon as she threw the wooden statue into the sky, she read the spell, held the seal in her hand, and attached dozens of earthly evil spirits. Suddenly, the wooden statue rose in the wind and became a giant about three feet tall. It was wrapped with black Qi all over, and its body was ferocious and strange. Behind her head, she was the same as her unborn mother. She was wearing an incomparably huge dark circle. The breath was incomparably powerful. As soon as this statue appeared, it was almost immediately reminiscent of the evil gods and evil spirits served in the temple, the evil gods of the town house! Chapter 135 "What is this?" Hong Yu was shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes. A wooden statue puppet was urged by his unborn mother to become a three-year-old giant. He already had a bad feeling at this time. A puppet that can be "as big or as small as you want" is by no means an ordinary shackle level master can resist. In particular, Hong Yu observed that the statue is green, lustrous as meat, and covered with dark gold texture. It can be inferred that this puppet is definitely a Bone Demon he encountered in the demon skeleton temple, Even compared with the two evil god puppets urged by the barbarian God envoy, it is more difficult to succeed at night. "Gaga! Boy, I''m not afraid to tell you that this treasure is a treasure given by a terrorist behind me. Vacuum and I worked for him. Vacuum got a roll of vacuum fingerprints, and I got this lifeless puppet. This treasure is a peach heart intercepted from a millennium old peach tree that survived several lightning strikes in ancient times, which was also intercepted by experts in the martial arts realm This treasure is made by sacrificing and refining. It inherits the nature of heaven and earth and contains the power of the birth and death of thunder. It is difficult for any divine weapon to hurt. What''s more, it is carried by me in the depths of my cult temple. It is worshipped by believers every day. The idea of belief is intertwined. It has long been transformed into a divine object. Once driven, it is like a great God Tibet level expert. It condenses its Qi into a soldier and hurts people thousands of steps. " Mother-in-law Jiugui looked at the terrible puppet sacrificed by herself, as if she were looking at the same exquisite art. She was very excited. She rarely talked with Hong Yu. Obviously, she felt that once this magic weapon came out, she would calm the situation immediately. Hong Yu had no possibility of resistance. "This puppet has such a history? It has grown for thousands of years and survived several lightning strikes. I''m afraid this kind of tree is not far from the birth of wisdom and becoming a demon." Hong Yu stared at the huge statue puppet in front of each other. Rao was as unmoved as a mountain and couldn''t help but move his face. Peach trees are originally psychic trees. There is a popular saying that peach wood swords carved from the heart of peach trees can be hung at home to dispel evil spirits and ward off evil spirits. Since there is such a saying, there must be a reason. In addition, anything that lives for a long time will produce demons. An old tree that has not withered for thousands of years and has survived several lightning strikes may not become a demon, It is almost like a treasure of heaven and earth. It is contaminated with aura and has a long life. Even a leaf and a fruit may have magical effects. According to legend, there are many gods invented by the people out of thin air, which do not really exist, but word of mouth, they build temples, shape golden statues, and are influenced by incense belief. Over time, they will really make the statues produce wisdom, which has many unimaginable great powers. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for the imperial court to control the world''s incense and crack down on adultery, but it is really necessary. First, it is to prevent other ambitious people from rebelling and making trouble under the name of gods. Second, it is also afraid of people who love leisure and hate work and are greedy for evil. They serve evil hypocrites who believe in zixuwu, so that they can really be born and disturb the world. I''m afraid it''s really a big deal that this inanimate puppet was refined by an expert, and then burned by cult believers and stained with the power of belief ideas. "Can''t let it really urge this puppet!" Hong Yu made up his mind almost instantly. The 21 Jinge particles in his body transmitted the power from a constant source to his whole body, and the martial god in his hand stood up and threw it with great force. Master the throwing of war and suppress the demons! Whoosh! It was like a crossbow bed with a length of several tens of feet was urged, and the strong arrows with thick and thin arms flew out. The cold light was puffed and bright. There were sparks in the air, which was the hot friction between the body and the air. It can be seen that under his throw, the momentum was fierce and iron blood. This move, almost all his essence, Qi, God and the power of 21 ancient Jinge, broke out a peerless shot! This is almost his strongest combat power at present! Wu Sheng''s mother was originally a master of the eight shackles level, but also a leader of the cult, and she had more terrorist treasures in her hands. If she was allowed to preempt and take advantage, she would be surrounded by thousands of troops, captured, squeezed out all the secrets, and then contributed to the fate of the evil god of hell. Originally, Hong Yu didn''t compete fairly with the other party. The priority now is to deal with the army as much as possible, delay and slow down the pace, so that the people in the town can move as soon as possible. As for the killing of experts and leaders in the army, they are all done easily. There is no need to lose their lives. The Long Ge shot in an instant and burst out thousands of milli lights. It is extremely holy. It is like a small sun. Light and heat will be sprinkled to get rid of all darkness. Everything shrouded by light will be pierced, and all corrupt and evil will be nailed by this Ge! This move was originally a taboo method among hundreds of millions of golden daggers. The peerless killing move was taken from the allusion of "dominating throwing dagger and suppressing hell". The dominator stands in the supreme kingdom of God, holds the golden dagger in his hand, throws it hard, crosses hundreds of millions of empty planes, and even penetrates hell, directly nailing and killing millions of hell demons. Hong Yu used this move to kill many experts. All of them are one move to kill the enemy. Now he has smelted the 21st golden dagger particle. His martial arts are greatly improved and several times higher than in the past. It is even more powerful to urge this move to kill the enemy. When this blow comes out, it seems that heaven and earth collapse and void collapse appear in the Ge, and a bright flame shines in from the boundless darkness, Wipe out all demon visions. Changge''s burst of light enveloped the unborn mother like a needle, a sword and an infinite flame. It wrapped her tightly, making it ineffective in any means. The strong wind was torn apart by Changge like a mountain and sea, and fiercely ran to her chest. "What kind of martial arts is this? How can you, a two shackle level martial artist, have so many magical skills?" the unborn mother was shocked, and the ugly face with chicken skin became more and more gloomy and deep. While talking, she quickly retreated into the cavalry array, and pulled out dozens of cult disciples in front of her, which was worthy of Hong Yu''s startling blow. "How dare you take your own people to die? It''s really an old devil. He runs rampant and has no human nature at all. Unfortunately, if I can conceive the master furnace, the furnace cover will open and the sea of lava will turn over, even if hundreds of thousands of heretics are blocked in front of her, it will be useless and will be completely nailed to death under the Ge!" Hong Yu was cold in his heart, Knowing that the other party has seen his concern, he doesn''t return to the danger. Instead, he wants to hide in the crowd and urge wusheng to kill himself. But he was not willing. His body was like a swimming fish. He recalled the martial god''s Ge again, rushed into the army, quickly approached the location of the unborn mother, killed several barbarians between the left and right, and threw the Long Ge in his hand again! Such a thunderbolt attack like maggots attached to bones almost broke out in full strength. For a moment, the dead old mother dodged in the crowd and was in a mess. In terms of physical strength, there are six small realms apart. The unborn mother of eight chains doesn''t know how many times longer than the martial arts of Hong Yu''s two chains. However, Hong Yu has hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. Twenty-one Jinge particles in his body can almost infinitely explode divine power. He has great strength and even surpasses shenzang level. Although shenzang level masters don''t need to fight close, Waving his hand to condense Qi into Gang, picking leaves and flying flowers, and condensing Qi into soldiers can kill people, but Hong Yu''s current state is still very terrible. Hong Yu knew what was going on, but his unborn mother was more and more frightened. In a hurry, he lost one after another and was in a mess. In this way, Hong Yu is also happy. He wants to delay time. On the one hand, he can fight with his unborn mother to increase his fighting experience, and on the other hand, he can kill more foreign armies. He has seen that the unborn mother may use all kinds of means. The evil door is strange, but if she plays close to her body and goes shirtless, she is very loose. In the face of her endless moves, she can only keep evil believers in front of her. "Damn it! Damn it! This boy is evil. It seems that he saw the disadvantages of my close combat and wanted to kill me alive." wusheng''s mother was very oppressed. She escaped from Hong Yuchang Ge repeatedly and had no power to parry. She relied on human life to resist, let alone fight back. "Yila..." Changge cut through his body, but wusheng''s mother stopped retreating. Instead, she gritted her teeth, stood up and took the initiative to let Changge run through his body! But this is not that she wants to commit suicide, but to take the opportunity to breathe. With serious injury, she also wants to urge the wusheng attached God puppet to explode her power! "Peach God does not die, no life is attached to God!" Wusheng''s old mother screamed repeatedly and pinched the Dharma formula in her hand. A dark circle behind her head sent out bursts of ghosts crying and howling. The light beat like a dark flame, which reflected the strange evil of her whole body. In addition, the huge blood hole penetrated by Hong yuchangge on her chest looked ferocious and ferocious, as if it was a demon stepping out of hell. Then I saw that she was crazy, her whole body was sprayed with rolling black gas, flew out together with the aperture behind her head, and shuttled back and forth towards the immortal puppet. "Boom!" The earth trembled suddenly. It seemed that there was an earthquake. The earth and mountains shook. Many barbarian cavalry could not stand stably and fell off their horses. The monkeys of the firegun team were in a commotion, squeaking and scratching their heads and ears, as if something terrible was going to happen. The immortal puppet, who was three feet tall and green all over, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes suddenly shot two bloody lights. It seemed that he had come back to life. His whole body was wrapped with rolling evil spirit, and his mouth sent out chattering and strange laughter, like the cry of a night owl, which made people feel creepy. Then, the giant puppet moved, and his body flashed, which was more flexible than the seven or eight shackle level martial arts masters. It almost turned into an electric light. Almost in an instant, it appeared in front of Hong Yu, and took a big palm in the air, forming an air vortex, flying and twisting the light. Hong Yu only felt that he had lost any light source in front of him, and his whole body was dark. It was as if he had been slapped into hell and wrapped in boundless darkness. He wanted to jump out of millions of demons and ghosts and tear him apart, so that he could never see the light. "It''s worthy of being an old devil for many years. Even if I fight hard, I also want to urge the killing move. It''s extremely vicious!" Hong Yu thought thousands of times and already knew the other party''s purpose, but in the face of this palm, he still felt helpless and decadent. This palm is really terrible. It goes beyond the shackles of shackle level masters. Only the strong shenzang level can urge it, and only puppets and first-class babies can do such a thing. "The dust is finally settled this time. Once this person dies, I can get many treasures from him. It''s not in vain for my mother. I endured a move and was seriously injured." wusheng''s mother was so happy that she almost saw the hope of victory and saw the scene that her lifeless puppet slapped Hong Yu to death. But before she was happy, she only saw a flash of green light in front of her eyes. At the next moment, her lifeless God attached puppet had disappeared without a trace. Even if the spirit was communicating frantically, it was a stone sinking into the sea. "What the hell is going on?" Wusheng''s mother was furious and her face was ferocious. The treasure was almost all her details, especially a shocking secret, which must not be lost. "It''s dangerous! Fortunately, I have a small heaven and earth to stop fighting." Hong Yuyan was sweating and realized that it was dangerous. When he was dying, he felt that the whole person was surrounded by infinite darkness and almost desperate. Fortunately, at the last moment, the blessing reached the soul, made the most correct choice, and collected the puppet into the small world of Zhige Fu. A few times ago, he had the experience of fearing to stay Buddha''s sword and Bone Demon puppet. He was already familiar with the road and almost realized it. Anyway, the Zhige talisman has great mysterious power. Even the legendary figure "demon skeleton God" thousands of years ago was almost killed in the face of this treasure. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t turn out the sky. "Where''s my baby?" wusheng''s mother sweated in a cold sweat, and the whole person was going crazy: "what magic method did you use? Did you have a baby similar to the ancient ''falling treasure Charm'', take it silently, and wash it and erase the spiritual brand?" "Falling treasure talisman? It''s ridiculous!" Hong Yu answered the question. He knew that the other party was plundered by himself. His mind had been flawed, and even guessed wildly. He knows the falling treasure talisman. In the myth, the hundred saints'' war in medieval times almost broke the whole continent. A mysterious Taoist appeared with an invincible treasure called falling treasure money. He knocked down all the treasures in the hands of the hundred saints and prevented the catastrophe. It is said that money can bring down all the treasures in the world. No matter what exists, you have to face mutiny when you see it. Later, the world refined the "lost treasure talisman" based on the lost treasure money. Although it has no effect of one percent or even one thousandth of the original power, it can only be used once, but it also cherishes its value. The refining method was lost in ancient times. This kind of treasure that has left a startling stroke in the history of mythology, Hong Yu is like thunder through his ears. It''s impossible not to know. However, Zhige talisman is the mother of all talismans. It is said that the baby born according to the will of heaven and earth can not be compared with it, even falling treasure and money, because it contains the secret of becoming a god! Wusheng''s mother was still stunned. The whole person was distracted. She was almost broken by a series of actions by Hong Yu and had no will to fight. "Good opportunity!" Hong Yu cheered to himself. He observed the change of the other party and knew it was an opportunity to eliminate all evil. He was willing to miss the good opportunity. Almost in his mind, he raised his long Ge and drew a track out of thin air, as if he had opened the door of hell and lifted the top cover of a huge furnace. He only heard that his body dominated the embryo of the furnace, The sea of lava rolled and the suction was steep. It was huge and terrible. It almost tore and pulled the unborn old mother in front of her. Kill! He was about to stab again and kill the devil completely, so he only heard a long roar, not a man, but an ape! Countless ape Musketeers kneel down! Chapter 136 Wusheng''s mother was devastated and lost her intention to fight. In the face of Hong Yu''s continuous crazy pursuit like maggots attached to bones, she only felt tired of dealing with it, hurried and embarrassed. There were many dangers, and she couldn''t even escape. She was about to be nailed to death by the sword of the God of martial arts! But just then, a dark shadow sprang up from the depths of the alien army camp, from far to near, almost in an instant, and a strange roar came out of his mouth. The furry big hand grabbed it with force, and the evil spirit broke out, causing the air flow to explode and twist in bursts, as if he was manipulating an invisible magic palm, which was extremely terrible, breaking thousands of gormans and reaching Hong Yu, He directly resisted his attack and made the unborn mother escape again. "The ape God, the son ape can''t?" Hong Yu woke up from the crazy killing and saw the dark shadow in front of him. He was similar to ordinary people, but his arms were extremely long, straight to his knees, his hair was thick, his roots stood like steel needles, emitting metallic luster, and he wore a black water Xuanlong Taoist robe. His face was not like a human, but more like a monkey, with pointed monkey cheeks and fine fangs, A ferocious look. As soon as he arrived, all the ape Musketeers knelt down, squeaked and uttered ape language. They looked pious and holy, as if they had seen the gods. This person''s body emits a terrible throbbing. Every move can drive the air to explode. His power is extremely terrible. He can vaguely feel that there is a great ferocity in his body. He emits a dangerous smell of barbarism, bloodthirsty and can stir the terrorist storm anytime and anywhere. He is an expert who is even more terrible than his unborn mother, To the point of breaking free from the nine shackles! Undoubtedly, combined with the performance of ape Musketeers and various signs, this person is the ape envoy, the son of ape tianzhang, the great demon of ape, and one of the four little saints of ape! Now Hong Yu is no longer the former despondent prince to build strength and foundation. On the contrary, he is well-informed and has insight into the division of various forces on the world continent. The imperial court is firmly in the center of the mainland, and there are endless wilderness around the mainland. Among them, 10000 kinds of frost compete for freedom and 100 ethnic groups compete for hegemony. Among them, there are barbarians, apes and other ethnic groups with terrible forces. In particular, the ape family, in the past hundred years, there has been a terrible demon, whose cultivation directly pursues the hundred saints in medieval times. It is a rare master figure in the world. In only a few decades, it has unified millions of demon apes and countless monkeys and grandchildren, completely allowing the ape family to run through the wilderness. Now, Emperor Hongwu wants to step out of Liangjie mountain, command recklessness and sweep away the barbarians. The apes also know the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. Once the barbarians are destroyed, the apes will definitely be suppressed by the imperial court. Therefore, the ape and barbarian alliance, and even the great demon ape tianzhang repeatedly sent his children to lay chess pieces in Liangzhou and intervene in the war between the imperial court and the barbarians. Ape can''t be the God envoy sent by the ape family. He is a well-known figure among the demon family in recent years. He is known as the four little saints. His skills are terrible. He even surpasses many princes, prefectures and kings in the imperial court. He secretly doesn''t know how many people and officials of the Hong Dynasty have been killed, and he is heavily in blood debt! Almost all the cult forces that disturbed Liangzhou this time have surfaced. The situation has become clear, including the two cult leaders of vacuum and wusheng, as well as the mother-in-law of nine ghosts, the blood worshipper and the Taoist dragon and tiger who were killed and subdued by Hong Yu. Whether the two barbarian and ape aliens are determined to support cults, and even send troops and two major envoys down, they should completely disrupt the situation in Liangzhou. However, now the dead and wounded are not enough to fear. The only thing is the envoys of the two races, which are very difficult to deal with. The barbarian envoys have already dealt with him, and the ape envoys are also in front of them. However, Hong Yu also gradually saw that there were tens of thousands of people in this army, which was responsible for the major military action against Longjun city. It could not be just these masters who could make thousands of foreign troops quietly cross Liangjie mountain and enter Liangzhou. Among the army, there must be more terrorist figures. Moreover, he even suspected that there were spies and ghosts in the imperial court, This person is the real person behind the cult. "Wusheng old witch, how could you be forced to such a point by a small generation with two chains? Even the wusheng attached God puppet was lost?" the ape couldn''t appear. In front of the wusheng old mother, a green short sword, three feet long and shaped like a shuttle, exquisite and silent, with countless runes on it, and the sword light beating, Unexpectedly, he blocked Hong Yu''s martial god''s war without pressure, and even distracted himself and mocked his unborn mother. "You! This young man is not simple, you should be careful to suffer a great loss from him!" wusheng''s mother is still in a state of shock at the moment, regardless of the ape''s mind. Up to now, she still doesn''t want to understand how her wusheng God attached puppet was taken away by Hong Yu from under her eyes. "Oh?" the ape couldn''t smell the speech. His face was narrow and hurried. He couldn''t refuse to nod. Then he looked at Hong Yu with disdain in his eyes and said: "Where did you come from? How dare you kill yourself in front of us? How dare you dare to enter the army of our cult alone, and force the old witch wusheng to such a point. I don''t think you''re an unknown person. You''re a dead man under the big man of the imperial court? Give me the wusheng God attached puppet you collected, kneel down in front of me and knock your head a few times, take it with your hands and tell me where you are There''s a secret, maybe I can let you live! " Then he lifted the flying sword in his hand, puffed the sword Qi and cut out the air flow. It was extremely frightening, and the threat was unspeakable. Up to now, he still doesn''t regard Hong Yu as a real enemy, or even face him squarely. Chiguoguo''s meaning is "you are a mole ant, either surrender or die". When Hong Yu heard the speech, he smiled softly. He neither spoke nor became angry. On the contrary, the clouds were light and the wind was light. The more the other side despises himself and doesn''t pay attention to himself, the more opportunities he has to take advantage of. Just as the elephant doesn''t care about the loach in the puddle, the loach changes into a nine day dragon and swallows it in one bite when the elephant doesn''t pay attention. The principle of showing that the enemy is weak and unprepared is universal and unchanged through the ages. Those who are good at fighting have no great achievements. The strongest people always hide behind the scenes and only appear at the last minute. A general with brilliant achievements will only show his invincible posture when he really strikes a fatal blow to the enemy. But wusheng''s old mother has been shaken by Hong Yu''s endless means, especially the wusheng attached God puppet has been taken away, which has almost damaged most of her combat power. At this moment, seeing the ape can''t underestimate the enemy and idle the enemy, I know it''s bad. For a moment, I can''t control my legs. When my body shakes, I have to hide and integrate into the army and watch its change! "Hmm? Want to run?" Hong Yu was keen and immediately noticed the change. Two divine lights burst out from his eyes. His mind moved. He raised the Ge again. The power of 21 ancient golden Ge increased, and the divine power flowed all over his body. The spine dragon made a sudden effort and threw it! He tried his best and even risked the exposure of the stop sign to seize the puppet, seriously injured him and forced him to a dead end. Now how can he sit and watch the other party escape? This man is the leader of two cults. He commands hundreds of thousands of cults in 17 counties and has committed countless evils. He is also one of the top old demons on the wanted reward list of the imperial court. How could Hong Yu let this man escape? What''s more, this evil leader has committed many evils, causing millions of people in 17 counties to suffer and suffer. He even led wolves into the house, put foreign nationalities into the territory of Dahong, and slaughtered cities and towns. This kind of "human traitor" that has been almost infamous for thousands of years is punishable by everyone. If the evil is not eliminated, more innocent people will be poisoned and far-reaching in the future. In that case, even Hong Yu will not forgive himself and regret his life! This song is thrown out, and the Holy Light blooms in the middle of the sky. It is incomparably bright, as if the second round of the sun is across the sky and illuminating everything. Bring infinite light. In the face of this Ge, the unborn mother was stupid. She stepped back and tried to beat down the Long Ge layer by layer, and then took the opportunity to get out of the cavalry group. However, she only saw a round of sun across the line of sight, getting bigger and bigger, falling on the earth. Infinite light and heat enveloped the heaven and earth, the burning ground was torn apart, and the soil was almost made of ceramic glass, Even the radiance spread into the infinite Hell, burning all the darkness, making countless hell demons and evil gods send out the most miserable wails, and finally turn into smoke. This is almost the catastrophe of God killing demons, and any darkness will be wiped out. She only feels that her sin is deeper than the evil demons in hell, It is impossible to be in such a bright and vast sun. It is inevitable that it cannot stop the washing and burning of the holy light, and there is no way to escape. It can only be killed in endless wailing. She had no heart to resist and escape. She even let go of her mind, took the initiative to give up the power to resist, and met gomang foolishly. "Damn it! In front of me, you dare to kill people. I don''t know whether you are a green headed man with no taboos or a fool who doesn''t know how to live or die!" at this time, the ape couldn''t be angry and his face was red. He didn''t think that Hong Yu was so bold. Instead of being afraid of him, he wanted to kill people under his eyelids. This is almost something he can''t stand: "I didn''t expect that you could strike such a blow and frighten wusheng. But who can kill the people I want to protect? No fairy sword, come out!" Qiang! The flying sword in his hand actually came out, and dozens of earthly evil Qi attached to it. When he hovered and shot around him, countless chaotic sword Qi shook out and annihilated the air. Hong Yu could even see that there were ripples in the space, and the suction was sudden. There were terrible empty black holes. The sword Qi tore the space and appeared It''s hard to imagine the chaos of the void. If this sword hits him, what terrible injury will appear. I''m afraid it will be split into corpses in an instant, and Lingjing is difficult to heal and recover. This sword is even more powerful than the fearing Buddha sword collected in his small space! Although Buddhism is powerful, it is not a local sect after all, but an imported sect that has traveled across the ocean and endless suffering. Naturally, its foundation can not be compared with the reckless and wasteful overlord ape family, and its heritage treasures are even worse. It is said that the ape family has four immortal swords: unable, breaking, breaking and destroying. The Four Saints of the ape family hold four swords under this name. The ape is the last of the four saints. Although it is the weakest immortal sword, it is not trivial. These four immortal swords originated from ancient times. They intercept and break the meaning of all dharmas. Combined with the chaotic tianzhang in the hands of the great demon ape tianzhang, they can be transformed into a large ape family protection array and a large array without collapse method. "Break all dharmas, everything will collapse!" the ape could not pinch the Dharma seal and control the fairy sword to shoot through the air! Buzz! The shuttle like flying sword drips around, accumulates its strength backward, and then rushes forward. It immediately turns into a green light and explodes. Unexpectedly, it flies towards the lifeless old mother. Thousands of sword Qi bloom, carrying the terrible power of tearing space, interwoven into a sword Qi net. The Long Ge is completely wrapped and the sword Qi collapses on the Long Ge just before the martial god''s Ge penetrates the lifeless old mother''s body. "When!" With a whine, the martial god''s Ge fell on the ground and was knocked down. His whole body was covered with cracks and his breath was weak. He could no longer condense. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a faint star and disappeared. "Ha ha, your weapons have been smashed by me. I think you can kill wusheng. I''m afraid it''s flawless to take care of yourself. I said earlier, who can kill the people I want to protect? Who can protect the people I want to kill? It''s me who is lawless, and it''s me to break all the laws!" the ape couldn''t laugh. The sky is round, the place is round, and the people are square. It is for rules and etiquette. Everything works. Heaven and earth change like this. But the name of this sword is unable, that is, it is really lawless and rampant. It is a chaotic sword and a sword that destroys etiquette and law. "Who can kill the people he wants to protect?" Hong Yu knew what he meant at the moment. He was not blind and arrogant, but had real confidence. His character was as high as a fairy sword. No one could see it. No one was afraid of lawlessness and rampancy. In the face of this sword, the martial god''s Ge was destroyed and turned into a golden dagger particle in the body again. It moaned faintly, breathed aura and replenished consumption. This is the first time he has missed the martial god''s Ge since his practice. Don''t fight back to the original shape. It''s incredible. Only then did he know the truth that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. He got an adventure in the world. There are magic weapons. There are many lucky people and atmospheric transporters of magic skills. He is only one of them. However, Hong Yu was not discouraged. On the contrary, his fighting spirit was aroused, and his whole body was splashed with the idea of war. He sang a Dharma formula in the hundreds of millions of golden daggers, like the hymn of the gods and the ancient holy voice, which enveloped the world: "I am the descendant of the gods and the blessing of the Lord. All those who blaspheme the gods will fall into depravity. All those who try to provoke the Lord will spit on heaven and man forever. All those who try to challenge the laws of heaven and earth and the principles of the gods will fall into an endless night and never turn over forever..." As he said that, he hit a punch, and his whole body burst into infinite holy light, brilliant and gorgeous. Thousands of rays of sunlight were splashed on the earth, just like letting the sun fall in advance, the dusk came and the light fell. Countless foreign armies were in a commotion. The horses were frightened, neighing and trampling, which directly affected many ape Musketeers and cult believers. They were buried under the hooves of horses. The blood gathered into a long river and bathed in the sunset. It was desolate and beautiful. Even the ape was stunned and his head was blank. "You said well before, and now I''ll give it back to you!" "Who can protect the people I want to kill?" At this time, Hong Yu opened his mouth again. His voice was accompanied by not the loneliness of dusk, but an incomparably gorgeous punch, which fell on the unborn mother! Chapter 137 "Who can protect the people I want to kill?" This voice exploded among the thousands of troops and spread out with great power, which made countless foreign soldiers tremble. Then, Hong Yu only saw that he could not break the fairy sword with one fist, and thousands of swords bombarded the unborn mother. This fist is an invincible forbidden method among hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. It is called ''twilight of gods''! All things have birth and death, but the gods do not. The gods are supreme, immortal and immortal. Heaven and earth are destroyed, and the gods live forever. But this move is called "twilight of the gods", which shows that it is tragic. The gods are approaching twilight. Is there anything in the world? have Everything returns to chaos, and only the master survives. This blow distorts the light, stirs the air flow, carries the rolling trend, and presents a beautiful and magnificent scene in front of everyone. Under the sky and on the earth, there are hundreds of millions of planets and planes floating and sinking. The most supreme place is a bright pure land, where the gods live. There will never be night and dust, but suddenly a ray of dusk light shines in and shines into the pure land of the gods. The gods disappear and the pure land collapses at dusk, Hundreds of millions of planes have fallen into the eternal night. When the gods are still at dusk, will mortals never die? Even the most evil cult, barbarians and apes, at this moment, infinite terror emerged in their hearts. This fist is an invincible fist and a fist of despair. It has the glory of the gods and the dusk of the gods! After dusk is eternal night! "It''s really over this time!" the unborn mother cried in despair, powerlessness, regret and resentment, and all kinds of emotions flowed in her eyes. She has seen Hong Yu''s fist, breaking everything, carrying invincible power, growing bigger and bigger in her sight. "There is no law and no heaven. Only the chaotic one is the strongest. Only the strongest one on the earth that day can be truly immortal. The gods have dusk, but I don''t. I can''t kill the fairy sword!" Suddenly, the ape couldn''t wake up and looked ferocious. It was obvious that he had hit the real fire. The magic formula in his hand was crazy, and the rolling evil spirit appeared all over his body. He controlled the immortal sword, burst out the peerless sword spirit, and stabbed Hong Yu''s fist. Hong Yu faced his opponent''s flying sword assassination as if he hadn''t heard of it. Regardless, he punched out and went forward! When! The sword of the immortal sword couldn''t burst open. It directly touched the front of Hong Yu''s fist. Thousands of sword Qi burst out and spiraled. It was to twist Hong Yu''s whole arm into flesh and blood, a mass of broken meat. However, Hong Yu seemed to have expected that the other palm was pinched into a handprint and turned into layers of palms. Unexpectedly, he could not grasp the immortal sword. The other hand, however, still kept its fist power and fell hard on the lifeless old mother. "Poof!" It was the sound of blood gushing out. The body of the unborn mother was like a sack full of blood. Hong Yu couldn''t hold the immortal sword in his hand. His palm was covered with blood and blood. The whole sword body was soaked with blood and splashed down on the ground along the sword body. With one punch, Hong Yu exchanged his injury for his injury. He grabbed the flying sword and wanted to kill the old devil wusheng with one punch! "Who can protect the people I want to kill?" "What he said before has been fulfilled!" Everyone''s heart beat violently. At this moment, they realized Hong Yu''s ruthlessness! Not only to others, but also to yourself! If you say you want to kill, you will never hesitate. No one or any treasure can resist! "I''m going to fight to catch the immortal sword and kill wusheng. This person is definitely a fierce role and can''t stay!" The back of the ape, which could not be seen, suddenly gave birth to a cool air, and the monkey hair all over exploded, like a halberd, and then turned into a ferocious, revealing a mouth full of fine fangs, with a strong heart: "dare to grasp the immortal sword with your hand? Do you think you are the strong one of the six gods? The vigorous Qi becomes a cover, and the knife and gun can''t enter?" His hands printed and tied, unpredictable, like a flying butterfly. "Get out of here!" Hong Yu felt the sharp pain from the wound on his palm. Instead, he became more calm. He drank for a long time, and the strength of 21 ancient Jinge increased. He used almost all his strength. He bent his fingers and shot and collapsed on the sword. Bursts of mourning came. He flew the flying sword hundreds of feet away and killed dozens of foreign soldiers all the way. "Hum? Do you think you can escape by throwing away the flying sword? Naive, you have been hurt by my sword Qi, and your meridians must have suffered a lot of trauma. Your skills are no longer in full power. It''s only a few hundred feet away. My flying sword will arrive in a moment!" the ape couldn''t see it. He snorted coldly and urged the flying sword to fly again, entangle Hong Yu and don''t give him a chance to breathe. "The purpose of killing wusheng''s mother has been achieved. As for the ape, the flying sword in my hand is powerful. In addition, I have been seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill this person. Only when I reach the cultivation of shenzang level, I can condense Qi into gang and be invulnerable to knives and guns. Or I can approach this person directly and kill him regardless of the immortal sword." Hong Yu''s mind moved. He kicked a long knife from the ground and chopped off the head of the unborn old mother. He put it in his hand. Then he swayed from side to side like a flexible swimming fish and killed the alien army. While chopping melons and vegetables, he shouted: "The ape can''t. You''re powerful with your flying sword. I''m not interested in fighting with you. I''ve killed my unborn mother. My goal is achieved. Next, I''d better kill more barbarians." Hong Yu darted through the crowd, one holding a long knife and the other holding the head of an unborn old mother, and inserted himself into the army. Although his meridians were hurt by the sword, it was as simple as drinking water and eating, slashing and killing fiercely, and falling with a knife. Each knife had to reap the life of an alien. "Damn it! Damn it!" the ape couldn''t be furious and direct the flying sword to jump and assassinate, but the chaotic scene of tens of thousands of people, Hong Yu drilled into the sea and integrated a drop of water. Where is there any trace? Not only did he not let him find Hong Yu, but his sword Qi affected many foreign soldiers and killed and injured countless again. However, Hong Yu gradually felt uneasy. There were more and more foreign soldiers. With the orders of the middle and senior levels of the army, more and more foreign soldiers condensed into an array and no longer confused. Instead, they formed into an array in three or five. The giant shield resisted, the spearmen followed, and then the ape Musketeers and the barbarian archers. Seeing Hong Yu running from a distance, they immediately dispersed the formation, threw spears and blasted guns, A hidden arrow came. It will still delay time and consume him alive. Hong Yu even saw that many experts were gathering not far away. They were all great and round experts of the barbarian and ape races. They were wearing dark and ferocious iron armor of hundreds of kilograms and holding the same beating drum urn and gold hammer. They were also hundreds of kilograms, emitting a strong solemn atmosphere of iron blood. Obviously, they were the elite of the elite and soldiers at the king level. "Sure enough, you guessed that this army was going to Longjun City, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a complete range of soldiers. If so, there must be more terrible alien experts hiding in it and sitting in the army. Although the ape and the unborn mother are strong, they can''t stop the big scene, let alone impact on the capital of a county." Hong Yu threw his long knife at a group of aliens and killed five or six soldiers again. He had a sense of vigilance in his heart. Although the wilderness is barren, the barbarians and apes are like overlords. They have a vast territory. Various tribes and small races live together, and the number is probably more than ten million. There are three barbarian priests and the great demon behind them. It is almost a population explosion. They expand in the wilderness without prohibition and sweep across the two mountains. There are few enemies. Especially now there are problems in hell. The three barbarian priests have reached a communication with the evil gods, and their strength has soared. Experts are like the Qing who crossed the river. This time, the alien army sneaked into Liangjie mountain, shouldering the ardent hope of the alien, and there can''t be only a few experts in the shackle realm. Although the shackle level is powerful, it is still afraid of fire guns, breaking evil talismans and arrows, and even can''t guard against the assassination of divine weapons. If there is an accident, the whole army will be headless and fall into a dilemma. Only the strong people of shenzang level can get rid of the shadow of the imperial court''s sending experts to assassinate and behead and do great things. Dong Dong The beating of war drums came, and the foreign cavalry looked up at the sky and stopped the endless bombardment of Hong Yu. But Hong Yu didn''t feel any relaxed, but his heart became more heavy. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. The strong man is like a demon stepping out of hell. He is three or four feet tall and stands in the void like an iron tower. Behind him, a pair of dark golden wings are like two sharp sky knives. There are countless tadpole like runes flowing on them. He is wearing a big red cloak with a picture of ghosts at night embroidered on it. It is blowing in the wind, lifelike, evil and strange, In his hand was a long black gun, which was ten feet long. His forearm was thick and thin. On the tip of the gun, a drop of blood kept emerging and dripping down. His whole body was full of evil Qi to cover the sun. "The three gods are strong at Tibetan level? Condensing Qi, imaging and transforming wings, really flying in nine days and thousands of miles in an instant?" Hong Yu''s eyelids jumped and lost his mind. He knew that he was the real leader in the alien army. The strong of the three shenzang levels can wave their hands into soldiers, use vigorous Qi to reach the realm, vaporize everything, and even condense vigorous Qi wings, spread their wings and soar for nine days, thousands of miles in an instant, and the aurora flies! This kind of person, even in the imperial court, is enough to worship ten thousand generals and rule a county! It is not a small barren county like Longjun, but a huge county city with a population of millions. Even within the barbarians, this man is definitely the leader of a large tribe with hundreds of thousands of people, commanding countless barbarians. He is very noble for a time! Zheng! The demon like barbarian strongman glanced at Hong Yu, and his eyes suddenly emitted two magic lights. It seemed that the wild Warcraft opened its eyes and looked down at a trivial mole ant on the ground. A wisp of invisible air machine was hooked, and his eyes turned into two three inch spears and rushed to Hong Yu. It was not the ethereal attack that stirred the air flow, nor the fierce and incomparable strength increased by the divine weapon. It was just a light stare, not even a little emotion. It was cold and dark. It turned into two real guns and cut through the void. It completely gave Hong Yusheng a feeling of despair that there was nowhere to escape, such as falling into the ice cellar. Chapter 138 "A strong man in this realm just stands still and let me kill him. He may not be able to break his defense. He can kill the enemy with one look and crush any strong man below shenzang level. It''s really terrible." Hong Yu was a little distracted. He realized that the other party was powerful and even surpassed the barbarian envoy. He was the most terrible enemy he had ever met in his life. "Spell it!" He once again forcibly sacrificed the sword of the God of martial arts. He threw it with all his strength, but it didn''t help at all. The spear awn formed by two eyes simply destroyed everything and broke everything. Suddenly, Changge was shot down again, and the spear still drilled hard into his body. Poof! With one mouthful of blood, he spurted out, and a huge blood hole appeared in his chest. At the same time, his body was shot out and fell dozens of feet away. The barbarian strongman was really terrible. He defeated Hong Yu with only one look. "The realm is too different. If you lose in this person''s hand, you won''t lose face. Fortunately, this person doesn''t really pay attention to me, otherwise I will never escape from heaven if I try my best. But now, it''s the best chance for me to escape." Hong Yu doesn''t feel ashamed when he loses in this person''s hand, but secretly rejoices that he has escaped. "Go!" At that moment, Hong Yu''s body flashed, his breath was hidden, and he swam quickly. His body was like light sand between his fingers. He was sprinkled with the wind, and inadvertently slipped into the army. But he used the Jinge shuttle method to quickly escape from the other party''s line of sight while the other party didn''t respond. According to the truth, Hong Yu killed thousands of elite soldiers of the alien race alone, and the terrible barbarian strongman can''t let him leave. So he didn''t rush through the crowd like crazy. Instead, he kept interspersed among the crowd. When he met the elite soldiers of different nationalities, he stabbed them one by one without entanglement. When he met the experts, he took the initiative to avoid them. He seems to be looking for something. The barbarian terror strong man also flew up into the sky and looked down to explore the trace of Hongyu. Even the ape couldn''t follow up and explored in the crowd. But the army of tens of thousands of people is too huge. Hong Yurong is a drop in the sea. For a moment, it is difficult for them to search. "Eh?" Hong Yu kept advancing in the crowd and suddenly saw an unusual thing. There were more than a dozen huge carriages stagnating in the middle of the road. He couldn''t see what was loaded on the carriage, but it was covered with thick felt cloth, with sufficient moisture-proof measures, and the defense was extremely tight. Hong Yu slightly swept it, and found that there were dozens of barbarian warriors guarding the peak of the martial arts, all wearing hundreds of kilograms of armor, and the sword was hard to hurt. "Here..." Just then, a barbarian warrior guarding the carriage shouted and uttered a barbarian language. Unexpectedly, he found the trace of Hong Yu. But before he finished, he just felt a sweet smell on his tongue, and the whole head was cut off by Hong Yu. Hong Yu approached the carriage and cut the felt cloth with a knife. He immediately saw an iron ball the size of a watermelon, equipped with leads. The surface was painted with countless terrible Rune arrays. The strong smell of gunpowder and sulfur was transmitted and rushed to his mouth and nose. "Yin Fu thunderbolt thunder?" Hong Yu was moved and thought of many shocking rumors. The Yin talisman thunderbolt thunder is also a firearm developed by the barbarian equipment department. It hollows out the interior of a solid cast iron giant ball, fills it with gunpowder, depicts various runes on the surface, absorbs the aura in the void, and enhances the power of the thunder bomb itself. Finally, it is triggered by a lead wire and hit by a catapult. It can cross thousands of feet, explode and blast open the three or four foot thick city wall! The appearance of such a weapon in this army is by no means good news, which is enough to prove the wolf ambition of the aliens. It is a must for Longjun city. I''m afraid there are no fewer than hundreds of thunderbolts in more than ten cars. It''s hard to resist the impact of this thunder with the fortifications of Longjun city. "Hmm? No, let''s spread out and find their own shelter!" the powerful barbarian terrorist stood in the sky. When he heard the warning issued by the barbarian warrior before his death, he immediately found Hong Yu, but his face changed. He also saw that Hong Yu had lifted the felt cloth on the carriage, spread his wings and shot into the sky to try to stop Hong Yu''s action, As he issued an order to evacuate the crowd, he was also afraid that Hong Yu would suddenly ignite the Yin Fu thunderbolt thunder. Such a terrible number of bombs burst at the same time, which is an unimaginable disaster. He doesn''t care. He has vigorous Qi to protect his body and can escape into the sky. However, it would be an unbearable loss if Hong Yu killed thousands of soldiers again. At the same time, without the great weapon of "Yin Fu thunderbolt thunder", I''m afraid the attack on Longjun will have to be put on hold, reconsidered again, and wait for more troops to come before taking action. Hong Yu was overjoyed when he heard this order. He knew that his opportunity was coming. He just wanted to find the food and equipment of the alien army, set fire to make trouble, and then ran away. But I didn''t expect to find such critical and dangerous materials. Almost without hesitation, Hong Yu clapped his palm. The palm wind was extremely fierce. It rubbed the air, and there was a fierce fire. Several "Yin Fu thunderbolt thunder" leads were lit, and the whole carriage emitted strong black smoke. At the same time, his body shape retreated quickly, and he almost used his whole body to prevent people from killing and demons from killing. He killed a blood path in the army and hid a hundred feet away. "No!" The strong man of the barbarians was also anxious. He was no longer as light as before. He was almost in a cold sweat. His body turned into a streamer in the sky. Instead of retreating, he rushed to the location of the carriage. He exerted all his vigorous Qi with both hands, forming a huge air cover, To wrap the carriage full of Yin Fu thunderbolt thunder lit by Hong Yu. "Yin and Yang mixed cave, magic elephant town prison!" He roared and burst out strong vigorous Qi, forming layers of armor on the body surface. At the connection, countless ferocious collision angles protruded, as if the whole person had become an evil spirit crawling out of the depths of hell. Unfortunately, the final Yin Fu thunderbolt thunder exploded. Dozens of pieces in a carriage exploded, making a huge and fierce roar in the congenital Gang Qi mask. Boom! The vigorous gas mask condensed by a strong man of the three gods and Tibet level did not suppress the explosion of the bomb after all. With a loud noise, it broke apart, huge flames gushed out, and countless shrapnel and iron filings were shot out, covering ten directions. The huge air wave swept everything and pushed the heat wave farther away. One after another, several carriages were ignited again, igniting more yin talisman thunderbolts, causing a chain reaction, rumbling and violent explosion, increasing the huge destructive power dozens of times, sweeping all directions, and immediately there were countless foreign cavalry. Even people and horses were blown apart. Even some cults in the distance were not spared and rushed into the sky by the air wave, Then he fell down and fell into a mass of minced meat. At the center of the explosion, it was almost turned into a piece of scorched earth. The earth was melted into glass like gravel by the flame. There was a huge pit, and no one stood within tens of feet. "How close! I almost died from the aftershock. I''m afraid I killed two or three thousand foreign elite soldiers again and gave them a painful blow. Unfortunately, although the explosion is terrible, I''m afraid it''s still a little worse to kill the barbarian strongman of the three gods." "Fortunately, the purpose of this trip has been successfully achieved, and now is a good time to break through the siege." Hong Yu felt the great news behind him. When he was happy, he didn''t let down his vigilance. Instead, he was more agile and wanted to escape the siege. He knew that the strong barbarian terrorist had reached the level of three chains. His vigorous Qi covered his whole body. It was difficult to hurt by swords, copper skin and iron bones. Although the killing power of Yin Fu thunderbolt thunder was terrible, it was impossible to kill him. Originally, he marched into the army alone, killed several in and out, killed thousands of soldiers, and killed the unborn mother of the cult leader, which has caused heavy losses to the foreign army. Now, he even uses the other party''s siege explosives to kill thousands of people again, which is a devastating blow to the whole army. It''s almost endless revenge! "Roar!" Sure enough, a violent roar came from the center of the explosion, which shocked the earth and scattered the clouds above the nine days. The barbarian strongman rose from the explosion pit, his whole body was broken, his skin was broken, and his blood trickled down and flowed to the earth. He seemed to have been impacted by a lot, but he didn''t lose his fighting power. Instead, he became more ferocious and ferocious. His eyes were full of fierce killing intention, and his voice was cold: "all survivors, rest in place and count the losses. This human killed one of my barbarian compatriots. In the future, you will kill hundreds of Hong Dynasty officials and thousands of Hong Dynasty people, kill the city and destroy the town, and give it back a thousand times!" "Yes! By order of the marshal," Countless foreign soldiers looked at each other and felt the endless killing intention from each other. They picked up their depression, burned up their anger, and shouted loudly "Kill the city and destroy the town, and return it a thousand times!" "No, this man was originally a foreign marshal. This man was in charge of the army of apes and barbarians and took charge of the overall situation. It seems that there is a real fire. It''s hard to eliminate the hatred to kill the city and destroy the town. You must catch me and torture me in every way before you can get rid of the hatred!" When Hong Yu heard the terrible news behind him, he was almost crazy. He rushed out of the encirclement of the army and plunged into both sides of the road. In the vast and dense mountains and forests, he stepped on the snow without trace and shuttled through the golden spear. He dared not stop for a moment. If he goes into the dense forest, he may also use the advantage of dense mountains and trees to block the encirclement of the army, and even block the sight of the alien marshal, so as to win time for his escape and hiding. If you fly to the sky, you can''t keep up with each other''s vigorous Qi wings. In the twinkling of an eye, you will be caught up. In the sky, you will become a live target and be killed. "Marshal, shall we chase?" The ape could not respectfully go to the foreign marshal. He did not dare to show any pride about the marshal jointly elected by the ape and the barbarian. He was even more afraid to provoke each other in the heat of anger at the moment, and everything was careful. But as soon as he thought that Hong Yu could not grasp the immortal sword with empty hands and wanted to kill his unborn mother, he immediately felt that his back was cold and afraid of fraud. He had to remind the other party: "the vast mountains and forests, the situation is really unpredictable. In case there is an ambush inside, he will be passive." "This man killed the unborn old mother. I''m afraid it''s hard for the big man in the imperial court to explain. After all, two of his cult leaders have been killed, and the cult has already died in name. And this man killed nearly one-third of our soldiers with the Yin talisman thunderbolt bullet we are going to use to attack the city. If we don''t say that we don''t have the sharp weapon to attack the city, we will lose our soldiers and defeat our generals. If we don''t kill this man, it will be difficult to calm the soldiers Anger. " The foreign Marshal looked at Hong Yu''s disappearing figure. His eyes were sharp and his tone became colder and colder. He immediately issued a command: "don''t enter the forest? Joke, send orders, and the whole army will set fire to the mountain. As long as the fire spreads and becomes one, I don''t believe there is any army that can hide in it." "The ape can''t, you and I go to explore the way and chase together." His figure moved, and his Yin measured voice remained in place: "I want to catch this man thoroughly, peel off his skin and bones, and use his skull to contain the wine made of human blood, so as to relieve my hatred!" Chapter 139 Hong Yu is running wildly in the mountains and forests. The situation is very bad. After many wars, he suffered a lot of injuries. His meridians were hurt by the sword Qi. On his chest, he was stabbed by the foreign Marshal with a spear. His blood flowed and splashed on the ground, forming a distinctive mark all the way. Originally, in the jungle, the terrain was complex, there were thorns and shrubs, and towering trees covered the sun. There was almost no light and no road. Hong Yu could hide and escape with the help of this terrain, but his blood exposed all his breath, which could not escape the investigation of foreign marshals and apes. "Whew, whew, whew!" There was a constant sound of arrows flying behind. Each sharp arrow was tied with tinder and burned with flames. It was winter. It was dry and dry. As soon as the rocket landed, countless sparks burst out immediately, igniting the whole mountain forest. Fire waves and smoke puffed and puffed, and the fire burst into the sky. Don''t enter the forest! The aliens were afraid that the imperial army was ambushed in the forest and did not dare to search the mountain in the forest. But they set fire to the mountain. They would rather burn the whole mountain forest than let Hong Yu go by mistake! Not only that, Hong Yu also heard the sound of hearing the cable coming from behind, like a ghost beating. It was the alien marshal and ape who couldn''t follow the blood. They were approaching him quickly. Their footsteps were so light that people could hardly notice the abnormality. However, Hong Yu didn''t have to look back at all. He just felt a little, and could detect the murderous spirit behind him. Ape and alien Marshal can''t let him escape. We have to kill him. Any breath can be covered up and any movement can be eliminated. Only the killing intention is mysterious and can''t be hidden at all. The strong wind gradually rose. The fire took advantage of the wind and the wind helped the fire to gradually sweep through the whole mountain forest and brighten the sky. Under this situation, Hong Yu could no longer hide. Fortunately, he is far away from the road and has to face only the foreign marshal. He can''t be two with ape. He still has a small world as the last card available, but he''s not afraid of falling into a desperate situation. Suddenly, there was another village. Between the scorching waves, Hong Yu saw a deep pool not far away. It was blue and cold. He jumped down quickly. Whoosh! Just after he jumped into the deep pool, as soon as the water calmed down, the alien Marshal came to the mouth of the pool, and the ape couldn''t follow, so he followed. "The bloody gas on this man disappeared only here, and probably jumped into the deep pool." the alien Marshal frowned and continued: "this son is treacherous. He jumped into the water to wash and hide the blood on his body, and secondly he can escape the fire burning the mountain." The ape could not sacrifice the immortal sword, but heard the sound of "swish", and the sword light jumped out and shot into the cold pool. It urged the flying sword to chop and stab in the pool, stirred the water flow, and formed a huge vortex. Then, it only saw clusters of rich dirty blood floating on the water surface and spreading. He recalled the flying sword again, and a smile gradually appeared on his face: "marshal, this man is on his own way to death. His meridians are injured and his skill is weakened. He dares to enter the pool. The pool is a pool of stagnant water, ten feet deep, but he can''t escape my flying sword assassination. I think this man has sunk at the bottom of the body pool, which is evidenced by the blood!" The ape could not and was not stupid. He was afraid of Hong Yu''s sneak attack at the bottom of the pool. He even offered a flying sword to test. He not only tried out the depth of the cold pool and the water flow, but also stirred the assassination with a flying sword to remove the underwater danger. "If this person is really so easy to kill, how can I use you and me so hard?" The foreign Marshal looked at the ape coldly, and there was no doubt in his tone: "it''s just a pool of stagnant water with a depth of more than ten feet? Then I''ll drain the pool and see how he can hide." "Senluo magic elephant, vigorous Qi moves!" He said, his hands suddenly shot out a innate vigorous Qi, the magic Qi rolled, and his five fingers grabbed it fiercely, just like the demon God of an elephant head. He ran across the void, swallowed the elephant trunk, and immediately transferred the water flow. Suddenly, a water flow rushed up in the pool, meandering in the air, and constantly transferred the water flow in the cold pool to spray down to a lower place. This is the means to move the vigorous Qi. Only the three shenzang level masters can use this means to control things with invisible vigorous Qi and change thousands of things. You can even use vigorous Qi to mobilize the change of water flow and move across the air. In a short time, the water in the cold pool was drained, showing a huge pit with no bottom. "I''ll try again with my flying sword. If he''s still alive, it''s necessary to tear him apart! That''s the way to relieve my hatred!" the ape couldn''t gnash his teeth for a while. When he thought of Hong Yu''s killing the unborn mother in front of him, he was so angry that he wanted to break him into pieces. "No hurry!" the foreign Marshal frowned and thought for a long time: "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to kill this man directly. I''ll catch him and torture him and take out many secrets of the imperial court. The Sanman priest can''t wait to give me a death order and must take Longjun city before the end of the month. But now the army has suffered heavy losses and lost the Yin talisman thunderbolt. If you want to attack Longjun City, you may have difficulties. Just let this man give us some advice on the imperial defense Prepare for your weakness so that you can take Longjun! " With that, he jumped into the pit that had become a dry pool. But before long, he jumped out empty handed again: "there is really no other outlet in this pool, nor does it lead to the underground river, but the man is gone. You just killed several old turtles and rotten shrimp with your flying sword. Where on earth is this man hiding?" "How is that possible?" The ape couldn''t turn black, and immediately jumped down. Observing the situation, the dry pool was really not deep, and the light shone brightly. Some water, grass and green algae around were first-class, and had been cleared away by his flying sword. It was absolutely impossible to hide people. At a glance, there were indeed several old turtle dead fish lying feebly at the bottom of the pool, and there was a trace of Hongyu? "Didn''t this man jump into the deep pool? Or was he rescued by the terror master of the imperial court who used the great powers of the two worlds to tear the void and open up a space channel?" he asked, his face turned red and couldn''t understand. Compared with the latter, he was more willing to believe that Hong Yu did not enter the pool. Experts who can tear space and open up space are at least strong in the martial arts realm. There are many martial arts masters in the world. If such experts appear, they can easily crush him to death with only one finger. Why run away? "Damn it!" The foreign Marshal roared on the ground, was furious, stomped his feet, shook the earth and mountains, hanged his long gun at will, and opened a road in the mountains and forests. He ran quickly and searched deeper into the jungle. At the same time, he left a voice and gave orders: "The ape can''t. You can''t hold a fairy sword. It''s not weaker than him. You and I search separately. Once you find that you''re killed, you should immediately give an alarm, entangle each other, and wait for me!" "Yes!" The ape couldn''t continue to search around at the bottom of the pond, trying to find more clues, but he didn''t get any results. He suddenly felt a hair in his heart and noticed something wrong: "how could the boy disappear for no reason? He was evil and cruel. His unborn mother died in this man''s hand, but he was not wronged." "Now the vacuum Taoist was killed by the imperial court Li muyue. The blood worshipper, the dragon and tiger Taoist, and the nine ghost mother-in-law also died and fell. According to intelligence, they were all done by the stupid son of the dog emperor Hong Wu. Now the cult has actually existed in name. It depends on the elites of our ape and barbarian nationalities to support the situation. It will not last long." "However, the sons of the dog emperor Hong Wu are not all masters of the" big Duke abolishing privacy ". For example, Hong Futian, the second prince, appears to be for the country and the people. In fact, he is also a figure who is afraid of no chaos in the world. Even he is the ultimate behind the scenes behind the two religions of inanimate and vacuum. On the one hand, he falsely cooperates with my alien race, asking for a lot of benefits, and on the other hand, he raises bandits and respects himself, Fatten up the cult and then wipe it out, so as to win the hearts of the people. When we get enough benefits from our alien race, we catch them all and swallow all the credit and benefits. It''s a good abacus. It can be said to be deep-minded, sinister and vicious. " "As soon as the spring begins, the imperial court and the barbarians go to war and completely plow the courts and clean the holes. A warrior like me is nothing at all, not even cannon fodder. It''s better to be careful." The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. He immediately prepared to leave. He didn''t need to kill him for the sake of a master of the imperial court. "Eh?" Just then, he found something wrong. In the corner of the pool at the bottom of the pool, there was a green thing displayed. It looked like a villain, but it was a peach wood statue. This statue of God is green, dark gold and covered with textures. Countless runes are born and died on the statue. The air emits a good smell of sandalwood influenced by incense. "No life attached to God puppet?" His eyes were fine and bright, and a trace of greed appeared on the ferocious monkey''s face: "this puppet was captured by that boy. How could he appear here? Is it because he ran away in panic and lost it carelessly? It''s not impossible." "It''s said that this puppet has a spirit of peach wood for thousands of years. It has been influenced by the idea of incense belief for a long time. Almost one step away, it can degenerate into a" false god "like existence. But the unborn mother doesn''t know how to use it. If it is refined into an external incarnation, it can ascend to the sky step by step, which is equivalent to directly owning a master of martial arts and sweeping everything." The ape couldn''t be overjoyed and showed his fine fangs. Greed finally defeated reason. He reached out and grabbed it abruptly to completely take the statue as his own. Zheng! But at this moment, there was an iron horse like voice behind him, the smell of sulfur rushed to his face, and thousands of lights bloomed in the depths of the dry pool. When he looked back subconsciously in fear, he only saw 18 great figures coming to him. Above his head, there was a terrorist furnace tripod in the air, and the endless gomang turned into a gorgeous Twilight light and exploded in front of him. The destructive power that covered everything made his whole head dizzy for a short time. He hurriedly urged the immortal sword to fly up and down, to cut everything in front of him into pieces. However, all this came too quickly, almost driving the general trend. The Tao patterns formed by the eighteen Wei''an figures and even the terror furnace tripod on the top of the head are not real killing moves. The real killer mace is the ubiquitous sunset glow. Son of heaven''s Tao pattern! Dominate the melting pot! There is also a real killer mace, the "twilight of the gods" urged by the sword of the martial god! All gods have dusk. Who dares to say that he is immortal? This is the most taboo killing move among hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills! "Pooh!" The ape couldn''t react at all. He was pierced through his chest by a long Ge, nailed to the ground, knelt down in the water pool, and the blood turned the water pool red and died in peace. Like a shuttle, the immortal sword that spins wildly in the air and stabs can''t be stirred by others. It becomes an ownerless thing. Like a ''dead fish'', the green awn converges, becomes dark and falls on the ground. Hong Yu''s whole body burst open and exuded blood. He became a blood man. His meridians were no longer overwhelmed and broken inch by inch. He was seriously injured again because he forcibly suppressed the injury and used such killing moves as "twilight of the gods" and "war of the gods". He collapsed powerlessly on the ground, kicking and breathing, racing against time to recover from his injury. Chapter 140 "This man is powerful and difficult to deal with by relying on his flying sword. If I hadn''t lured him with a lifeless puppet, his wealth and wealth moved people''s hearts, and there was no defense, he would have exposed his empty door. He was attacked and died by me with a series of killing moves. People died for money and birds died for food. That''s true. If he was indifferent to the treasure, he couldn''t surround himself with a fairy sword and be alert to the movement around, even me If you die together, you can''t kill this man. " Hong Yu recovered from breathing on the ground for a long time and felt that his body was getting better. Only then did he bring all the flying swords, lifeless puppets and corpses into the small world, and even cover up all the battle traces one by one. Only then did he escape from the dry pool, find a hidden place and jump into the small world. He was not in a hurry anyway. He simply cured his injury first. He even killed thousands of foreign soldiers, but also killed the two demons of ape and unborn old mother. Presumably, the foreign Marshal would also throw a rat repellent weapon. For a moment, he didn''t dare to act rashly and attack the town. "But it is soul stirring, which is dangerous and unimaginable!" Hong Yu recalled in the small world the thrilling scenes of the sneak attack just now, and he was still afraid. This is a big bet. Just now, he already felt that his body was overwhelmed and his meridians were injured by the earthquake. Then he ventured into the cold pool, causing an illusion to the foreign marshal and interfering with his sight. In fact, he had already escaped into the small world. It was not until he noticed the departure of the foreign marshal in the small world that he really realized that the opportunity was coming. He quickly seized the opportunity and took advantage of it. Taking advantage of his unprepared, he suddenly jumped out of the small world, burst out his final potential, and played the "twilight of the gods" again. With all his means, he could not kill the ape. However, each of these steps is extremely dangerous. To grasp the time when the foreign Marshal leaves, grasp the psychology that apes can''t, and even risk playing the "twilight of the gods" requires him to show unparalleled courage and precise control. In particular, the "twilight of gods" is a taboo method among hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. The most pure killing move is to imagine the "doomsday Twilight" in the dark with all your spiritual thoughts, feel the artistic conception of the falling of gods, the sinking of sun and moon, and the eternal destruction of all things at night, burn all your blood, concuss the particles of Jinge, and cooperate with the "sword of God" to burst out its full potential, Hit the strongest shot. In his current state, if he wants to use it, he is very reluctant. Once cast, it will surely make the meridians of the whole body burst by the violent Qi and blood. Even when visualizing, once something goes wrong, it will cause brain concussion, damage the soul and become a real fool. But if he completely nurtured the embryo of the furnace, he could draw more energy from the endless void, and everfount replenish the essence of life, and then he would not be afraid of any serious injuries, but he could not play the trick. Previously, in order to kill his unborn mother, he once performed the "twilight of the gods". In fact, his soul has been shaken, his meridians have cracked, and the light has almost run out of oil. Just now he forced him to perform it again. This is his last potential. If he failed, he must completely lose his resistance and be unable to be captured and killed by apes. This is a big bet. Fortunately, he won the bet! The ape could not be killed by him. He gained a lot. The ape could not have thought that the lifeless God attached puppet in front of him was not a treasure, but the most deadly bait. He didn''t expect that Hong Yu would have his own treasure to escape the spiritual exploration of the foreign marshal, and suddenly launch a fatal blow at his most unexpected and surprising moment. Zhige Fu small world. In the puddle, a piece of dried up, exposing the colorful soil at the bottom of the pool. No longer gather to produce the water flow of the soul dew, but replace it with the Spirit Crystal higher than the soul dew. A spirit crystal, which contains aura and is rich in more than 100 drops of spirit dew. Now the puddle is no longer a puddle, but more like a cornucopia. The Zhige Fu breathes out the aura, and the spirit crystals produced are gathered one by one and collected in the basin. There is nothing more suitable than the name "cornucopia". Lingjing itself is a treasure beyond all treasures. If you spread one, you can make the martial arts in the world crazy and set off a bloodbath. At this moment, in the "cornucopia", there are three spiritual crystals, the size of goose eggs, crystal clear and colorful, emitting huge and incomparable life energy. In these two days, the Zhige talisman condensed and produced a total of four Lingjing. Before fighting with wusheng''s old mother, one was used, and there were still three left, which was quite a small number. But Hong Yu couldn''t manage so much now. He swallowed it immediately. The rolling spirit power was refined by the master furnace embryo and wandered through the meridians of his whole body. At the same time, he urged 21 Jinge particles to quickly absorb the spirit power and recover from the injury. In less than an hour, his turtle''s cracked skin and broken meridians recovered again. Even he could feel that his brain was clear again, full of energy, quick thinking, and no more bursts of explosion. This is his experience of life and death, breaking and then standing. His spirit, physique and even martial arts have improved significantly. However, without Lingjing to replenish consumption and recuperate his spirit, he could not recover from his injury so soon. More likely, he would only worsen his injury, lose all his martial arts and become a useless man with broken meridians. Aware of the recovery of his injuries, Hong Yu nodded with satisfaction and began to count the harvest. The most exciting harvest is that he killed thousands of foreign soldiers. All of them entered the martial arts hall and entered the elite experts in two or three martial arts fields. Hong Yu killed them. The evil soul was immediately absorbed and suppressed by the dominant furnace embryo. In particular, the unborn mother and the ape can''t the soul breath of the two people. They are extremely powerful and far more than ordinary alien souls. They are also absorbed by the dominant furnace embryo and suppressed in the depths of the lava sea together. Hong Yu''s mind moved. The sea of lava rolled and refined. Suddenly, there were bursts of ghosts crying and howling. All evil spirits were refined into ten thousand magic talismans, which appeared on the surface of the furnace wall. He counted them carefully. Together with the previous refining, there were as many as 500 pieces! From this point of view, it is just around the corner that 100000 magic talismans are perfect, and the runes are completely covered with the furnace wall, which will breed the dominant furnace! "Can''t use the fairy sword?! good baby!" Next, Hong Yu grabbed the immortal sword and prepared to refine the sword with his spirit and soul, leaving a mark in the sword so that he could use the Qi of Disha. However, as soon as he started with the sword, he felt that the sword seemed to have a soul. It was not like a dead thing, but more like a dragon. It broke out infinite power and broke free from the palm of his hand. There was a burst of lawless sword Qi, which broke through the void, directly broke through the small world, rushed into the sky and disappeared. "This sword has the spiritual imprint of the great demon ape tianzhang? It is worthy of being the four swords of the ape family. It broke the shackles of the small world and flew away. Fortunately, I didn''t want to hurt me, otherwise I couldn''t stop it." Hong Yumu was stunned. Everything had changed before he could see the track of the flying sword jumping through the air. However, he did not lose his treasure, but secretly rejoiced. There is a big demon murderer lurking around. If you give yourself a sword while you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid it''s really terrible. The big demon is equivalent to the strong man in the martial arts realm, the martial arts master, and there are only a few people in the world who have reached this realm! Ape tianzhang is not only the leader of the ape family, but also the master of the demon family. He handed over the four chaotic fairy swords of the ape family: unable, breaking, breaking and destroying to the Four Saints of the ape family. But these four swords are of great significance to the ape family. This man actually left a brand in the sword. Now the ape can''t die. The flying sword sensed that external forces were going to forcibly erode and refine, and immediately flew away. Fortunately, the sword didn''t burst into real power and gave Hong Yu a fatal blow. It is fortunate that the treasure is innocent. In particular, this sword is the source of disaster. It''s better to leave early than stay around and bury the root of disaster. However, the ape can''t die. The flying sword has no owner. I''m afraid the ape tianzhang has been sensed and can''t hide it anymore. Calculate, add the bloodthirsty ape, this is the other party''s second son died in his own hands. The enemy will not easily expose the Revenge of killing his son, but will secretly accumulate and allocate more terrible experts to kill himself. But Hong Yu is not afraid. A demon master and ape leader will ignore his face and fight against his younger generation. As for others, Hong Yu doesn''t care at all. There is a small world of Zhige Fu. When in danger, he immediately hides in it, and then looks for opportunities to sneak attacks and assassinations. How many people come and how many people are killed has become the nourishment that dominates the transformation of the embryo in the melting pot. "It''s easier to ask God than to send God. If you look for opportunities, you still have to send away the afraid to stay Buddha sword! This sword is also a hidden bomb around you. I don''t know when and where it will suddenly explode its power and attack yourself. A Bodhisattva''s Buddha sword shudders when I think about it. If it''s just to seize the sword and send it away, I''m afraid it''s a great revenge that will never die once I want to really refine this sword." Suddenly, Hong Yu remembered another flying sword, the fearing Buddha sword obtained from Brahma qiongtian. The origin of this sword is no smaller than that of immortal sword. Bodhisattva is a legend only in Historical Biographies. Hong Yu took this man''s flying sword. Now this sword may be safe and quiet in the small world, but it can''t be said when it may explode its power and kill itself. "It seems that after this matter is over, I still want to find an opportunity to contact Brahma dome, but I can''t give this sword to this person to prevent him from stirring the wind and rain again. Instead, I want to contact more profound figures in Buddhism and return this sword." Hong Yu was silent and had a deeper thought in his mind. He took a long breath slowly and calmed down his complex mood. He began to search for the body of the ape, but only found some scattered silver coins and several yong man pills to recuperate the injury. "A little ape saint can never have such a little wealth?" Hong Yu didn''t give up. He continued his search and immediately found that it was wrong. The other party wore a dark ring on his little finger, which was made of an unknown rare metal. It was inlaid with a crystal bead the size of a soybean. At first glance, it was plain, but after careful induction, he found an abnormality. On that ring, there were strange fluctuations, which were similar to the smell of Zhige Fu xiaotiandi. "This is Xumi''s ring?" Hong Yu quickly picked the ring from the other party''s hand, put it in his hand and observed it, and immediately determined the origin of it. According to legend, when the planet explodes and the plane is broken, the yin-yang mixed cave changes, and a mysterious substance, called the stone of void, will be produced. This mysterious crystal stone contains the mystery of space. Just one grain of rice can form a xumimustard space and incorporate many things. When a martial artist reaches a high level of cultivation, he can tear up the space, enter the void turbulence, and understand the changes of the world. You can also collect stones of the void, refine them into Sumi rings, store your own treasures, belongings, and even a mobile treasure house. This "Sumi ring" must not be something that apes cannot refine, but a treasure from within the ape family. Almost without hesitation, Hong Yu burst out his spirit and branded the ring. Under his mental induction, he found that there was a small gray space in the ring, just like the small world, but only three or four feet square, in which there were all kinds of pill bottles, a pile of weapons, and even several volumes of books, brochures and some Hong banknotes. After being familiar with the function of Xumi ring, he felt insipid. He just felt that this thing was chicken ribs compared with xiaotiandi, and its practicability was far inferior. However, it was just right for him to cover up the secret of xiaotiandi. With a move of thought, all the things in the ring were moved into the small world and displayed in front of him. Although a pile of weapons are extraordinary, they are not as valuable as greedy wolf divine sword. They can''t get into his eyes at all. Let''s put them for the moment and give them to his subordinates in the future. In addition, there is a volume of sword Scripture, which records many methods of flying Swords by Imperial Envoys, and even a chaotic cultivation method of sword Qi. However, it can only be cultivated by the strong of shenzang level. It''s useless at present. "Eh? Heart refining pill?" Suddenly, he found dozens of pill bottles in front of him, but what he put out was not ordinary pill, but a real heart refining pill. This pill was even more precious than yongman pill. Only middle and high-level figures of different nationalities could have a small amount of gold, even a price without market, and no one could get it at all. But he counted them carefully, and there were two or three hundred of them! It''s hard to imagine what a huge sum of money this is. I''m afraid only the ape can''t be the son of this great demon, and the ape God envoy can have it. This huge amount of money is in front of us, and anyone will be crazy. Even if he doesn''t sell it, as long as the evil Qi dominates the furnace embryo, he can turn the evil pill into a spiritual pill and give it to many experts under him. At that time, there will be two or three hundred spiritual masters in his hands. With a little adjustment and guidance, he can be recognized by heaven and earth, imprinted with real martial arts and become an expert in Lingwu! Chapter 141 "Sure enough, wealth and honor are in danger. I kill people and set fire, and I am entangled with gold belts. This time, I went deep into the army, several in and several out, the fire was set off, and people were killed. The harvest is not small. I not only experienced life and death, but also gained great understanding of my martial arts, but also made a windfall fortune. 300 heart refining pills, whether to sell them for wealth, or to cultivate several Lingwu realm experts, are solved I''m in a hurry. " As the prince, Hong Yu is also a princess. If he doesn''t have some loyal experts and some wealth, it''s unreasonable anyway. Especially at the beginning of spring, the imperial court will plow the courts and sweep away the holes. Every hundred sons will lead their own troops to divide the territory in the wilderness as a land for enfeoffment and food cities. At that time, once the army is lifted, Hong Yu will also grab territory for himself, compete for territory as much as possible, and build fiefdoms, all of which need great power and financial support. If the fiefdom works, it will be even more difficult. Migrating people, recruiting counselors and capable officials, and governing the people will be terrorist expenses. If Hong Yu is just an idle princess, it''s OK, but he''s not satisfied with the status quo, and his mother''s great revenge has not been reported. He should grow up as soon as possible. It''s best to develop to compete with the eldest brother, the second, the third and even the crown prince, so as to gain a firm foothold in the imperial court, find enemies and retaliate one by one! There is a deep blood feud. Even if he wants to ease down, it is impossible. Even if he wants to let go, who will have trouble sleeping and eating. He wants to kill him and then hurry. After a little more counting, he finally saw a bundle of banknotes again. They were all new Hong banknotes, each of which was 10000 yuan. The appearance and posture of emperor Hong Wu were printed on them, but they were portrayed with charm and extraordinary bearing. There was a kind of majesty of the son of heaven without anger and self prestige. Now the influence of the imperial court has become more and more far-reaching. Together with the paper money issued by the imperial court, it has become hot and solid purchasing power. Even foreigners use Hong banknotes as trading circulation. Especially in the past two years, the prosperous times are peaceful, flowers are decorated with brocade, cooking oil with fire, there are more and more rich families, and the trend of folk extravagance is rising. The imperial court has issued a new version of 10000 Yuan Hong banknotes in the image of emperor Hong Wu. From this point, we can see that emperor Hongwu has a far-reaching influence in the world. There are many positive and evil gods among the people. They also need to build temples and cast statues before they can enjoy the worship of incense and faith of the people. However, Emperor Hongwu was brilliant countless times. He directly printed his face on paper money. Everyone had to think and see it every day, resulting in dependence. Anyone could not worship gods, but it would be difficult to move without money! On a closer count, there are as many as 500 banknotes in this bundle, that is, a huge sum of five million yuan. With the impact of Lianxin pill, Hong Yu was not surprised this time, but his eyebrows were gradually relaxed. There was a heroic feeling of being rich and generous and "having more money and a straight waist". This is also why he was poor and afraid. In the past, he pretended to be crazy and silly in the imperial palace. When he was ill, he even wanted to buy two pairs of better medicine. It was difficult to afford. It was common that he didn''t see meat for months. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, although the situation has improved, it is still short of money. It has to bear the operation of the whole residence and manor. It can''t make ends meet. When it comes to Liangzhou, in the midst of war, it is impossible. Although it can''t use money, it is also worried about the food and drinking expenses of its two or three thousand people. Now, there are millions of huge money in front of him, which is a sense of elation and joy that the bitter days have come to an end. It took him a long time to wake up from joy, put everything in order, ready to go, and stepped out of the world. Unknowingly, another day and night passed. In the mountains and forests, the fire had been extinguished, and all the places where the tongue of fire passed had turned into scorched black. However, he has no intention to care about these things. The birth and death of all things has its own number. Countless animals and plants turn into fly ash, which may not be for the new buds in the coming year. He carefully set foot on the road again and observed. The alien army has disappeared, and even many bodies have been cleaned, and there is no trace of the alien marshal. However, Hong Yu did not see the trace of the march of the army, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. It is reasonable to say that even if a soldier is responsible for eliminating the traces of the march of the army, it will never be so clean, not even a slightest clue will be left. "Does this army really have such a God? First, it sneaked into Liangjie mountain silently and escaped the imperial court''s blockade along the road. Now it disappeared directly and the divine soldiers fell from heaven?" Hong Yu was suspicious and felt something unusual. However, he did not find out the bottom, but gradually settled down: "No matter what, it''s a good thing anyway. After my toss, the aliens don''t say they lose their troops and lose their sharp weapon to attack the city. They certainly don''t dare to launch an attack on Longjun city in the short term. Especially when the unborn mother dies, the cults really become a mess. There are apes that can''t disappear. The monkeys of the ape tribe don''t necessarily follow the instructions of the alien marshal, Even if this person is clever, it will take some time to rest. " The alien army, to put it bluntly, is a group of alliances, with cult believers as cannon fodder, ape monkey Musketeers and barbarian cavalry as the main force. Now in the alliance, the evil cult has no head, and the ape monkeys have lost their backbone. The morale of the army must be lax and the army must panic. Even though the foreign Marshal''s martial arts are high, he can only appease and integrate people''s hearts, not suppress them, so as to avoid the mutiny of the whole army. In this way, either stand still or hide and rest. Since there is no sign of the army at this moment, it must be a withdrawal, which may be hidden in a more hidden nest. In that case, the town probably hasn''t been cleaned by the army, but Hong Yu''s purpose of this trip is to achieve. "Go back and have a look!" Hong Yu shook his body, rushed into the sky and shot away towards the town. Now that the crisis is over, he can swagger on his way in the sky without worrying about danger. When I returned to the town, I found that it had turned into an empty town. There was no battle, but the people all fled at the sight of the wind. "Yu Jun Wang, are you back?" the three color sisters flew out from the arrow stacks between the stronghold walls. Their faces were very low, but they spoke with blue color, and their tone was a little angry: "Princess Yu, you have just left, and the cult hasn''t even called. All the people have abandoned the town and fled, and even dozens of soldiers have escaped secretly. Unexpectedly, they are all such people. They don''t see the cult, but their name makes them run away." "It''s no surprise." "This is human nature. Everyone has his own mind and can''t force it. In the face of ferocious demons, who can really put life and death aside and live or die with the town?" Hong Yu nodded. He was neither surprised nor angry. He just looked around and saw some loss in his eyes: "It''s beyond my expectation that only dozens of soldiers escaped. I thought at least half of them had to go! Unexpectedly, everyone did a very good job. It''s a pity that this town has been built into a scale, but it has become an empty town, but it can''t stay any longer." This is his real foundation. Many teams have been built here. At present, it has become an empty town. Although he expected it, he still couldn''t help feeling lost. "We''ll go wherever Princess Yu goes and follow him to the death!" at this time, Feng Huizhou also came up, and mother-in-law nine ghosts and LAN Qifu followed behind. "Follow me to the death!" More than a thousand villagers, as well as hundreds of villagers, also shouted on the walls of the four week stronghold. Hong Yu was moved when he heard the speech. He just felt a warm current pouring out of his body and felt it for a long time. "Jun Wang Yu, you''re right. This town has become an empty town. Food, grass and expenses have become a big problem and can''t be sustained. I think we should make another plan, otherwise, the more than 1000 soldiers will become a big trouble. Especially the cult army hasn''t moved yet and may attack at any time. This is not a safe place." LAN Qifu also opened his mouth. He was the person who felt the most. Watching the town he desperately guarded become an empty town, he only felt all kinds of tastes rush into his heart, but his sober brain still let him tell the most practical problems. "Don''t be afraid, I encountered tens of thousands of alien troops on the road, beheaded hundreds, and killed thousands with enemy firearms. I also killed the lifeless mother of the cult leader, and even a saint son of the ape family. The whole alien army has retreated and disappeared, but I don''t think it will come in two or three days. We can rest here for half a day until I and the court get it Contact me. You go with me to Li muyue, the collection commander of the 16th county. This person has an old friend with me. I think we can make proper arrangements when we go. " Hong Yu said slowly, obviously with a definite plan: "In the past half a day, I have some heart refining pills, which are taken from the son of the ape family. There are more than 300 pieces in total. You can choose excellent subordinates and distribute them. You can immediately make them produce spirit. Their martial arts will be greatly increased. If you give them some advice, you can get the recognition of heaven and earth. The true martial arts will be imprinted into the body, and 300 masters of Lingwu realm will be created at one stroke. Their strength will explode!" "What? It''s incredible! The master just disappeared for a short day and night and accomplished such a great event? Even the unborn mother and the ape could not be killed by the master?" Mother-in-law Jiugui was shocked and different from others. She came from a cult. She is an old devil who has been around for many years. What she knows is far from comparable to others. She can''t understand the horror of the old master, the unborn mother, and the apes: "A cult leader who disturbed the seventeen counties and a god envoy of the ape family died at the hands of the master. If you add the blood melting venerable and Taoist dragon and tiger who were killed in the past, the cult will not exist in name? My God, what credit is this? The master may take this opportunity to ascend to heaven and gain a higher position in the imperial court!" "The cult has been destroyed?" "Killed the cult leader?" Hearing mother-in-law Jiugui''s explanation, Feng Huizhou, the three color sisters, LAN Qifu and others all understood. For a moment, their eyes were a little dull, and their heads had not turned around. In their eyes, the cult sweeping 17 counties and surrounded by millions of evil believers is nothing more than a giant. Ordinary people simply can''t imagine what a terrible existence it is. But at the moment, Hong Yu suddenly said that the cult leader was killed and the cult existed in name only. This is unimaginable! But they still believe Hong Yu unconditionally without any doubt. "Yes, the cult now exists in name only, because not only the lifeless old mother was killed, but also the vacuum Taoist was killed by Li muyue. The rest of the 7788 cults in seventeen counties are not a worry. However, what''s more terrible now is that a foreign race broke into Liangjie mountain and sneaked into Liangzhou. This is the real headache." Hong Yu nodded and explained: "Also, I killed several cult leaders, which is really a great credit. However, there are deeper branches. Now the situation is complex. I''m afraid it''s difficult to ascend to the sky by this." Chapter 142 Liangzhou city. It is the capital of a state and the largest city at the border. Now the army command post has been transferred here in 7788 when the cults in the sixteen counties have been eliminated. The city is in the hinterland of Liangzhou, with convenient water conservancy and transportation. Military orders can be issued and spread very quickly. Li muyue and Hong Futian, the second son, gave orders here and paid close attention to the movements around Longjun. "How''s the old thirty-six doing these days?" Li muyue is reading the military information notes and listening to the information of seven or eight subordinates. Her cultivation has become more and more profound. It seems that she has got no small adventure again. Her spirit has undergone a higher-level transformation and is multi-purpose. At the same time, she carries out many thoughts without delay. Her thoughts collide fiercely. Even using her brain for a long time, she can still keep her thinking agile and give people a deep taste of ancient Zhan, no waves and success all the time. No one can see what level her martial arts have reached. "Tell the princess that Prince Yu seems to have made great progress recently. He has gathered more than a thousand Xiang Yong in his hands and achieved success in practice. However, in which town he is in, the people are already empty. According to his report, he said he wanted to lead his strong men to Liangzhou city to join the princess and wait for the arrangement of the imperial court. Now he is on his way." A maid was holding a secret letter fold in her hand. She read it at a glance and kept reporting to Li muyue: "A few days ago, there was news in the capital that his highness thirteen''s life light went out in the temple, and the imperial court ordered us to investigate the matter thoroughly. According to our intelligence information, before the thirteen Prince disappeared, the last place he appeared was in the small town where Princess Yu lived. I''m afraid he had been quietly killed by Princess Yu, and there was no evidence left. As for Longjun City, the sheriff was killed and his highness 13th died. At present, he is a figure of mother forces behind his highness 13th. Mr. Jian is in charge of the overall situation. However, this person seems to have known the news of his highness 13th''s killing and has conveyed information to his biological mother and jiangui imperial concubine in the capital. The sword family has also come down and gathered several terrorist figures in Longjun city We should do something to Princess Yu. " "Old thirteen is a waste at all. He is short-sighted, short-sighted, and will die if he dies. It''s not surprising. We just stand still and deal with it according to the laws and regulations of the imperial court. Now hundreds of sons are fighting for their legitimate rights. Many things are tacit, and even the emperor is turning a blind eye. Why do we have to find out?" Li muyue stopped her movements and raised her head: "It''s the old thirty-six. It can''t be underestimated that he has achieved this level in a short period of time. Those people of the sword family want to avenge the old thirteen? It''s a way to die. It was originally a group of remaining evils who survived under the emperor''s hands a few decades ago. Now they still want to intervene in a hundred sons to fight for their legitimate rights. They don''t know whether to die or live against a prince. What''s more, the old thirty-six is beginning to show his greatness and wings Gradually, those people of Yijian family may not get anything good from him. " "The sword family is one of the hundred families in the middle ages. The descendant of the sword saint has a deep heritage. How can he not even take down a bare ruler?" the maid asked in a different way. "No, you think he''s just a superficial force? I sent him to Longjun to force out the hidden forces behind him with the help of the pressure of the cult. I thought the other party was just away from the que cave. Now I think it''s far from so. I''m afraid there are more huge forces to support him." Li muyue''s eyes glittered with pure light: "In the face of the forces behind this man, the remaining evils of the sword family may suffer a great loss without knowing it. Who is the sacred force behind this man? It should not be a Buddhist, or it will show its feet, because the young Buddhist fan qiongtian, all his whereabouts have been under my surveillance. I just want to prevent this man from secretly contacting the old 36 and taking the opportunity to stir up the wind and rain." "A few days ago, the Lord took the army of 16 counties to kill the vacuum Taoist completely and got many treasures, including a volume of" vacuum fingerprints ", which is the method of cultivating the supreme spirit. However, this secret method can only be successfully cultivated with the cooperation of" wusheng attached to God puppet "to devour the spirit of peach trees for thousands of years and strengthen the soul. According to my inquiry, this puppet is currently in the hands of wusheng mother, and there is no one now My mother is the devil, but she is ready to launch an impact on Longjun city. " The maidservant once again expressed her views and offered a cruel plan to let Li muyue lie down in the stream and watch the water flow and reap profits: "Since there is a terrorist power hidden behind the king of Yu, why don''t we order him again to eliminate the wusheng cult, kill the wusheng old mother and calm the chaos in Longjun within a limited time limit? In this way, we can observe the cards behind him, and secondly, we can get the whereabouts of the wusheng God attached puppet." "The vacuum fingerprint is indeed a method of the supreme spirit. It is the legendary highest mind method of ancient Buddhism. Among the three Buddhist Sutras of the past, present and future, the past seven Buddha sutras" It is said that among the past seven Buddhas, there was a giant Buddha named vacuum immovable Buddha. This secret method is to strengthen the soul and reach the high level of shenzang. The vigorous Qi is condensed into a vigorous Qi incarnation. Once the soul enters it, it can be cultivated into a separate body. Once this method is condensed successfully, it will be a vacuum Giant Buddha. The center will not move and stand in the void, even if the body is destroyed If it is broken, the soul can escape and become an incarnation like existence outside the body, which will last forever. " "I don''t know where the vacuum Taoist priest and the unborn old mother got this treasure, but they embarked on an evil road and established a cult. They wanted to use the incense and wishes of the cult followers to refine the avatar, misinterpret the original meaning of the magic method, but they fell short. But I have a hunch that these two demons are definitely related to the characters in the imperial court. It may be the second Hong Futian. Otherwise, it can''t take only a short time In a few months, it swept across the seventeen counties. However, I have no evidence, so I can''t directly report to the imperial court. " As for Lao 36, you can''t force him any more, otherwise you will provoke criticism in the court. Anyway, I still need some time to reach the shenzang level. Even if I get the wusheng attached God puppet, I can''t practice the secret method of vacuum big handprint. Now I just have to take other measures and slowly figure it out. " "Master!" Just then, another maid came in, looking very eager and panting: "Just now, the king of Yu sent a secret letter saying that tens of thousands of foreign troops had sneaked into Liangjie mountain and fled around Longjun County, which would be bad for Longjun city. But when he met him, he was killed hundreds and thousands, and killed the unborn mother and ape gods, which made the apes unable. The foreign troops fled." "What?" Li muyue stood up with a "rub" and showed a strange light in her eyes: "Just now I was discussing the issue of wusheng old mother. I didn''t expect that this demon had died in the hands of the other party? Wusheng old mother and apes can''t. If we add the blood melting venerable, Taoist dragon and tiger, the subdued mother-in-law of nine ghosts, and the vacuum Taoist who died in my hands, wouldn''t all demons and sect leaders be destroyed? Wouldn''t the cult exist in name only?" "Check! Give me a thorough check on the authenticity of the news. If it is true, who can compete with him for credit? Who dares to say that he is a waste Prince and a fool princess? Even the second son will be compared by him and lose face in the imperial court." Li muyue waved his hand directly and gave orders. "This..." The maid looked strange, hesitated and asked, "Princess Yu has now reached the canal hundreds of miles outside Liangzhou city. Half an hour later, she can reach Liangzhou City, and the master can find out the truth face to face. In addition, his second highness and Mr. Jian also got the news and waited for Princess Yu to arrive in the Yamen. Will the princess go to meet princess Yu immediately?" "Go..." Hearing the speech, Li muyue immediately walked out of the door and marched forward to the county government. Hong Yu rested in the town for half a day and finally led his subordinates to leave. All the people left the town in a mighty manner, interspersed from the virgin forest into the canal ferry along the way, took a passing merchant ship and went straight up the river. Go directly to Liangzhou by water. In this half day, a total of 300 tiger and wolf people who had taken the loyal liver pill took the heart refining pill, and their martial arts improved greatly. Among them, 281 soldiers were born with spirit. Of the 281 people, only 50 successfully entered the Lingwu realm. The Qi of the earth evil spirit entered the body and became a real expert. One enemy ten, or even one enemy hundred. Mother-in-law of the nine ghosts, Feng Huizhou and the three color sisters also took the heart refining pill respectively. The progress is particularly obvious. The spiritual momentum of the martial arts suddenly becomes strong, and even vaguely exudes a round, jade and vigorous spirit, which is a sign of breaking the environment again and breaking free from the shackles. Thousands of soldiers, 300 elite, 50 Lingwu level masters, plus five shackle level masters, Hong Yu''s team is finally in its infancy. Before that, Li muyue asked him to enter Liangzhou to exterminate the cult. In a full month, he made achievements. He not only caught many high-level leaders of the cult, but even cultivated his own forces. He is no longer the former naked prince. The town has become an empty town, dead and silent. It lacks food, grass and expenses. It is even on the only way for the foreign army. Although Hong Yu has caused heavy losses and retreated and disappeared, it is possible to make a comeback at any time. At that time, the whole town will not be preserved. No matter in terms of development or security, the town can''t stay long. You can just go to Liangzhou. First, you can reply to Li muyue. Second, you can supplement the expenses. You can rest temporarily and wait for the imperial court''s order. In Liangzhou, canals are extremely developed. Around Liangzhou City, water veins radiate a state, such as cobweb weaving and crisscross. Just half a day, Hong Yu and his people came to the ferry near Liangzhou. "Jun Wang Yu, let''s go into the city now?" Feng Huizhou came up and asked carefully. "Yes! Let''s go. Let''s move forward at full speed. Pay attention to the appearance and posture. Don''t humiliate me." Hong Yu ordered that these soldiers also know the truth of military law like a mountain, keep serious and solemn, follow him and move forward at full speed behind him. There was no noise, but the sound of Qi brush''s feet lifting sounded and walked towards Liangzhou city. This is his second time here. For the first time, he was humiliated and ridiculed by his second son Hong Futian, and took out his mother''s relic jade pendant to stimulate him. This time, he came back here again, the team formed, especially made great achievements repeatedly, which is a great opportunity to find the field. Take this opportunity to hit the other party hard! The team marched silently and approached Liangzhou city from the ferry in a moment. It can be seen that Liangzhou City, as the capital of a state, has great goals. There are many cults and aliens coming to disturb, and there are blood stains everywhere on the road. There are also many dead alien Dawan colts, arrowheads, broken armor pieces, broken knives and swords. Obviously, they had experienced fierce fighting, but the corpse and intact weapons and equipment were missing, but they were all wiped out. It seems that not only the emergence of alien troops in Longjun, but also a small group of alien troops may infiltrate throughout Liangzhou. "Stop! Who''s coming?" While Hong Yu''s team was marching at full speed, a team of soldiers suddenly rushed out not far away, but they were secretly guarding the sentries lurking on both sides of the road. They shouted and shot rows of sharp arrows in front of Hong Yu and others. At the same time, someone sent out harsh whistles and arrows and sent a signal to inform the people and horses in the city to support. "This kind of alertness is really extraordinary. This is Li muyue''s family soldier, iron blood Hou elite? No wonder she can resist the 16 County cults alone, and even the vacuum Taoist died in her hands." Hong Yu nodded secretly and noticed that there were all elite people in soapy red suits and iron flags in the other camp, and even he noticed several powerful smells in it, There are experts in Lingwu realm. This kind of soldier costume can only be owned by the pro army of iron blood waiting. Obviously, they are all Li muyue''s people. "Show the flag!" Hong Yu waved and issued an order. Suddenly, Feng Huizhou and the three color sisters played Hong Yu''s county king''s flag neatly and shouted: "we are private soldiers under the command of the county king of Yu. We have already passed the news with the adults in the city." "Wait a minute. I''ll ask for instructions." A scout jumped out of the other team and immediately turned back to the city. After about half a cup of tea, he came back again and shouted: "Princess Yu, my princess and King Fu have been waiting in the city for a long time. Please move to the government office." "Hong Futian is waiting for me too? The weasel is not kind enough to pay a new year''s call to the chicken. Maybe he will make a big fuss about Lao thirteen''s death. However, the soldiers will block it and the water and earth cover it. He is not afraid of him." Hong Yu''s brain turned slightly, but he didn''t ink, and directly led the crowd into it. It is worthy of being the capital of a state. Although a small group of foreign troops often harass it, the people in the city are not affected. It is still bustling and crowded with people. However, there are many soldiers patrolling on the city walls and roads. Hong Yu has experienced countless open posts and secret sentries all the way. The city gate is guarded by strict soldiers, searching the flow of people in the past to prevent foreign and cult spies from sneaking into it. The city is even more guarded against experts coming in, killing people, assassinating court officials and senior officials, three steps and one post, five steps and one whistle, but they all wear a kind of armor as thin as cicada wings. The armor pieces wrap the whole body like snake scales, and countless tadpole runes walk on the surface of the armor, emitting streamers, and even the eyes are covered with dark red transparent lenses. "Python armor?" Hong Yu''s eyelids jumped and he was surprised. This is the latest treasure developed by the imperial court''s divine Engineering Institute. It is made of hundreds of forging essence, mixed with various rare metals, beaten, Quenched and shaped. Then, the senior craftsman depicts the array runes on it, and finally soak the blood of a hundred year old Python into the armor. Even if ordinary people wear this armor, they can also have the power of a python, which is equivalent to three-tier experts in the world of martial arts, and can resist ordinary sword damage. If the martial arts realm is full of martial arts, it can even kill the experts who have just entered the Lingwu realm and only condensed a few earthly evil Qi. This armor is precious. Even within the imperial court, there is only a small amount of circulation. It can only be equipped by the elite of the twelve military marquis. But almost all the soldiers in the city were equipped, and Hong Yu was stunned. "It seems that I''m still watching the sky. I thought I had 50 Lingwu realm masters, hundreds of martial arts masters and thousands of tiger and wolf soldiers to compete with Hong Futian. Now it seems that it''s far from enough. It''s not enough at all. Only two or three hundred elite wearing Python armor can catch all my soldiers." Hong Yu secretly compared himself, noticed his own shortcomings, and gradually restrained himself from a little complacency: "it''s not important. Even ordinary soldiers wear Python armor. What armor should Hong Futian, Li muyue and others wear? Big snake armor, or higher poison Cobra armor?" Among the treasure armor designed by the divine Engineering Institute, in addition to the python armor, there are more advanced big snake armor, poison Cobra armor, Dragon God armor, and even the legendary Tianju horn Dragon Armo Chapter 143 "A snake becomes a python in a hundred years, a snake in five hundred years, a poison cobra in eight hundred years, a dragon in a thousand years, or a dragon." "After wearing this Python armor, you can''t penetrate the sword and gun, and water and fire can''t invade. It also makes people add the strength of a python, and a python is a thousand pounds. As for the big Python armor, it is extraordinary. It makes people have more strength of five Python out of thin air. It can also resist the cutting of divine weapons and the shock of vigorous Qi, even in the face of the strong ones of shenzang level. There is also poison Cobra armor, which needs the strong ones of shenzang level If you exert your power, you can turn the invisible innate vigorous Qi into a highly toxic attribute, seal your throat with blood, and die when you touch it... " Hong Yu observed that the soldiers behind him were very envious. Even LAN Qifu and Feng Huizhou were no exception. He stared at the soldiers wearing Python armor. However, mother-in-law Jiugui is very calm. She is an old devil who has been around for many years. She has been dealing with the imperial court for many years and has had extraordinary experience. She slowly came forward: "Master, don''t think about it. The master has made such great efforts to kill the unborn mother, and the ape can''t do it. What credit is this? Let alone some Python armor, even more advanced snake armor, poison Cobra armor is not enough to offset the master''s credit." "Don''t talk nonsense." Hong Yu shook his head, but he also secretly noticed and warned himself that once he saw Li muyue, he must ask for some armor for his men, even in exchange for treasures. As long as thousands of elite soldiers can be equipped with Python armor, the overall strength can make a great leap. At that time, even if you encounter an alien army directly, you will not be afraid. Soon, Hong Yu and his party approached the government office, asked the people to wait outside, and then walked into it alone. Under the leadership of Xiao zaoli, Hong Yu came to the back hall of the government. Sure enough, someone was waiting in the back hall. Hong Futian and Li muyue, and a middle-aged man in a black arrow suit. The middle-aged man has gray temples and a cold face. A pair of sword eyebrows are inserted into the temples. There are sword Qi beating all over his body. When he looks at Hong Yu, he gives Hong Yu a sudden tingling feeling as if he was shot by the sword Qi. "This man is definitely a master of kendo. I don''t know who he is? Is he a friend or an enemy?" Hong Yu guessed secretly, and then continued to look around. The three people in the hall sat opposite each other, silent and silent. The atmosphere was extremely cold. It seemed that the whole world had stagnated. Noticed that Hong Yu walked in from the door, the second Hong Futian slapped the table and stood up: "Old thirty-six, what''s your crime for neglecting your duty and serious dereliction of duty?! Princess muyue asked you to guard Longjun city together with Longjun County Sheriff and exterminate cults before the end of the month. Where have you been? If you don''t guard the city, you''ll nest in a small town and cultivate a private episode. This is to evade your duties and be more unscrupulous!" "Hehe, it''s OK for your highness thirteen to let me sit in Longjun city. The key is that Princess Yu evades his duties and cultivates a trilogy in the cult territory. Maybe he''s thinking about the wrong move of setting up troops to rebel. This is not nonsense. I have scouts who have seen Buddhist experts contact Princess Yu. Not only that, but also folk forces frequently go in and out of Yujun Wang''s town transports armor and weapons. " Just then, the middle-aged man in the arrow suit opened his mouth and gave a sneer: "Hei hei, colluding with folk sects and even foreign forces from different mainland China, according to Dahong''s law, it is even more a crime to be exiled for nine thousand miles and trade ''weapons and armor'' with folk forces. Princess muyue, as an imperial envoy appointed by the emperor, is in charge of the three treasures before the emperor. With Hong Wufa sword in hand, the emperor comes in person and can''t turn a blind eye to it?" "Oh?" Hong Yu had expected that this would happen. Without paying attention to Hong Futian, Gu Zi went to the middle-aged man in the arrow suit and asked coldly, "who are you and dare to question the king?" "The old slave is the slave of his highness thirteen''s mother family. I watched his highness thirteen grow up from childhood, and the king of Yu just called me Mr. Jian." the middle-aged man in arrow suit said faintly, and his face showed no emotional fluctuation. He thought that reporting the name of "middle ancient swordsman" behind him could make Hong Yu throw rats and fear, and he would be suppressed by the name no matter how bad it was. "Bold! What are you? When can a domestic slave question the kings of the imperial court?" "Are you a member of the sword family? It is said that thirty years ago, when the father emperor deposed hundreds of families, your sword family resisted the most fiercely. However, in the end, it was suppressed by the father emperor and almost destroyed the family. Finally, it was only by sending the ''sword imperial concubine'' to the father emperor and his relatives that they escaped. It was just a group of evils of the middle ancient times and survived." At this time, Hong Yumeng shouted loudly and forced the other party to come near. He was full of martial spirit and dominated the movement of God''s eyes. A supreme breath flowed from the depths of his eyes, which was essentially beyond everything and immortal. His words bombarded the other party like a continuous gun: "Since you are the elder of the mother family of imperial concubine Jian, you can be regarded as a foreign relative? I want to write a book for you. The foreign relatives are involved in politics and royal affairs. According to the laws of Dahong, they want the whole family to ask for guilt, copy the family and behead. You old slave is rude. You have to pull out your tongue, soak the dung cellar, peel the skin and fill the grass, and everyone will spit..." Be quiet! As Hong Yu drank coldly, the atmosphere suddenly became strange and silent. No one expected that Hong Yu would turn his face fiercely. He not only refuted the other party, but also took out Dahong''s laws and regulations. Pulling out the tongue, soaking the dung cellar, peeling and filling the grass is the cruel criminal law used by the imperial court to treat demons and demons. It is almost harsh. In this way, Hong Yu directly treats the other party as a cult demon. He wants to kill his heart with one word. "You! You! You!" Mr. Jian''s face turned red. For a moment, he was violently drunk by Hong Yu, which captured his mind. His breath was a little disordered. The vigorous Qi in his body could not be suppressed. It formed sword Qi all over his body, splashed and exploded, split the air, formed layers of air ripples, and gradually spread: "peel and fill the grass, pull out the tongue and soak the dung pit. You have a big tone, young man. Hong Po didn''t dare to talk to me like this in those years. You simply don''t know how to live or die!" "It''s an old monster at the level of the five great gods. It''s no small matter that he listens to the tone of a martial artist in the same era as his father. However, he is in a general mood. No wonder he stopped with the level of the gods for decades. He was angered by me and dared to say anything." Hong Yu secretly saw something. He was threatened by the other party. He was not surprised, but approached a few steps closer. The spirit of the earth evil spirit burst out from his body and interwoven into the Taoist patterns of the son of heaven. Eighteen great figures stood around his body and shouted again: "bold, dare to call the emperor''s name directly. This is a great crime of disrespect. His heart can be punished. Come on, take this bastard." Hearing the order in the hall, a series of dark shadows rushed in, and a group of bodyguard experts, wearing Python armor and carrying bright steel knives, were all Lingwu realm experts and Bingwang level figures. They looked at several people in the field, and for a moment, they didn''t know who to listen to. "However, he is still too young. He thinks that he can be arrogant if he has some foundation. He scolds the swordsman face to face. This is to completely offend the swordsman and die. There is absolutely no possibility of turning around. At this time, he just needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Unfortunately, Li muyue will not aggravate the situation. Lao 36 is aware of this and has no confidence Fear. " Hong Futian was surprised when he heard the speech and watched quietly. He didn''t expect Hong Yu to be so tough: "The old thirty-six is powerful. He pulls the tiger''s skin as the flag. A big flood law makes the other party speechless. It''s killing his heart every sentence. He even took out the sword family''s painful feet and said something. When was he so powerful?" "I see who dares to touch me?" At this time, Mr. Jian sneered and looked at the whole audience coldly. The air suddenly cooled down: "Boy, don''t take it out of context and pull out a tiger skin to convict me. Your highness thirteen''s death must have something to do with you. Countless experts in the whole sword family will regard you as the number one enemy. I''ll see if you can be so tough at that time." "Old thirteen is dead? When did it happen? I don''t know at all. Don''t you dare threaten me, you old slave?" Hong Yu looked as usual, as if he was stating something unimportant: "It seems that I''m not only going to sue you for the crime of disrespect, but also participate in your slandering and threatening the current county king, relatives in politics, and provoking the prince''s internal struggle. All of them are major crimes of beheading. The factual evidence is conclusive. There are Imperial Envoys and supporting the heavenly king to testify and can''t deny. I''ll punish you for many crimes and turn you into a dead dog!" "Little fool, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth..." For a moment, Mr. Jian was stopped by Hong Yu''s words. His eyes stared at Hong Yu fiercely. His anger was about to flow and burst out. His body was ready to move. He was really ready to do it. But before he finished, Li muyue suddenly stood up, his robe sleeve shook, but took out a sword. "Hong Wufa sword?!" Mr. Jian screamed, and his anger went out quickly as if he had hit a glacier. With a "plop", he knelt down to fajian and trembled all over. Hong Yu had expected this. His face was as normal and he knelt down. "Damn it, Li muyue, this little bitch, this is deliberately embarrassing me. She has repeatedly used this sword as a tiger''s power and asked me to kneel down to her!" Hong Futian''s face was blue and thought for a long time, but he knelt down and bowed down obediently. He didn''t dare to do it at all. The three treasures in front of the emperor, Dharma sword, talisman and Dharma seal, represent Hongwu emperor. In the folk history of storytelling, it is often said that ministers hold the imperial sword to cut off the imperial relatives and relatives, and the foolish and courteous officials. This is based on the hongwufa sword! Even those who hold hongwufa sword are the envoys of the emperor of heaven. They have the right to cut first and then play. Even the prince and even the princes will be suppressed. "What''s it like to quarrel like a common man?" Li muyue raised the Hong Wufa sword in her hand. The tone was flat, but it exuded an indisputable flavor: "I hold the Hong Wufa sword. The emperor ordered me to deal with any affairs. What I say now is my will. Do you have different opinions?" "I dare not!" The three are in different moods, but they dare not say more words at this juncture. If they say more, they will lose. They are easy to be attacked and held by Li muyue. Especially Mr. Jian, who was scolded by Hong Yu, was almost angry. But as soon as he was about to refute, he was interrupted by Li muyue. He took out the Hongwu sword to suppress himself, which made him dare to be angry. In front of this sword, it is tantamount to seeing the real body of emperor Hong Wu. No matter how strong his martial arts are, he has great power and relies on the sword family. He does not dare to refute the fate. He should obey his orders. Emperor Hong Wu is simply an ancient sacred mountain across all the hundreds of holy families in the world. It is magnificent and unshakable, which makes people fear and despair. At this time, he also saw that Li muyue had the intention to protect Hong Yu and speak for him. However, facing the Dharma sword in Li muyue''s hand, he had no choice but to swallow it. "The emperor has known about the death of old thirteen. Let me be responsible for investigating this matter thoroughly. Anyone who dares to spread rumors and cause trouble will be killed before it is completely revealed. I know that the people of the sword family are eager for revenge, but don''t retaliate secretly, otherwise the whole sword family will no longer exist if the emperor is angry. What Mr. Jian said just now is also out of standard. He dared to call the emperor taboo. I wanted to kill him You catch it on the spot, but considering that you are the brother of the imperial concubine and an unintentional mistake, I will absolve you of your guilt and let you commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds, completely replace old thirteen to guard Longjun city and ensure that there is no problem in Longjun. " Li muyue said to herself, suddenly turned her words and looked at Hong Yu: "As for Lao 36, what Fu Tianwang said just now is also true. I asked you to sit in Longjun County before the end of the month and completely eliminate the cult in Longjun county. Have you ever made achievements in more than one month now? I don''t care about the process, methods, and whether you have contacts with Jianghu forces. As long as you make achievements, everything can be forgiven, but if you neglect your duty and don''t work, it''s military law Do things! " "Awesome! A few words subdued everyone. Without any loss, she involved the sword family and ordered Mr. Jian to lead the sword family experts to defend the city. The key is impeccable. He dare not say no. Mr. Jian can only break his teeth and swallow his stomach. Even if he is dead, he dare not disobey the order and let Longjun city be captured by a cult."¡° She clearly has received the news and knows everything I''ve done during this time, but she still asks clearly. This is giving me a step down. " As soon as Hong Yu heard this, he saw what Li muyue thought and did. He was even more afraid and had a plan in mind. Chapter 144 "Yes, no matter the process, no matter the means, as long as we can make results, other things are trivial." The second prince, Hong Futian Yin, opened Hong Yu and sneered: "Hey, I don''t know what can you do during this time? You say Mr. Jian is not qualified to question you, so am I qualified? If you don''t have the merit of taking action, I''ll report to the imperial court and do military justice!" "It seems that the second son doesn''t know that I have encountered a barbarian army and can''t kill the cult leader and apes." Hong Yu sneered in his heart. He had expected this situation for a long time, and his voice passed out: "come on, bring up the bodies that have no mother and apes can''t wait." Then, I only saw the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts and the three color sisters. Feng Huizhou filed in and came in, carrying the corpses in his hands, especially the ape corpses in Feng Huizhou''s hands, emitting a terrible powerful Qi, as well as the lifeless old mother''s head in the blue sky color''s hands. This is undoubtedly very shocking. Especially when mother-in-law Jiugui stepped in, she was full of evil spirit, which made people know that she was an invincible old devil in the shackle realm. However, such a devil was respectful to Hong Yu and dared not be proud at all. As for the three color sisters and Feng Huizhou, they are also extraordinary and dare not be underestimated! Even though several people in the field had already learned from intelligence that these experts existed under Hong Yu, they couldn''t help being moved when they really saw them. It''s incredible that such a team has been cultivated in just one month. It''s something you can''t even think of. "Damn it, this little fool is really not simple, insidious and cunning. I knew he had killed him in those years. I didn''t expect it to become a climate now. If he was given more time to develop, wouldn''t it be more powerful and even threaten me?" Hong Futian''s eyelids beat, and there was a mass of killing intention deep in his eyes. When he saw the head of his unborn mother, It was almost a riot, revealing a trace. This breath change did not hide Li muyue''s perception. She looked at Hong Futian deeply with deep meaning and did not open her mouth. She was waiting for Hong Yu to speak. "The young man''s body conveys a vast and great will. Seeing this man is like seeing a brilliant star crossing his eyes. He is the reincarnation of the star will? And the three sisters are also shackle level marksmanship experts? It''s incredible. Where did the little beast find these people? Did he stay in this month Small town, what is a blessed place with outstanding people and outstanding people? " Even Mr. Jian felt a palpitation in his heart. He knew that Hong Yu was not a good stubble and was deeply hidden, but he only understood it in various written intelligence and did not really regard it as a great enemy. He even suspected that Hong HuanJian with "rhubarb Heavenly Sword Qi" and Xuanyuan sword Scripture could not compete with Hong Yu, let alone kill him. But until this moment, he could almost conclude that old thirteen was killed by Hong Yu! Hong Yu was originally in the capital. He was restrained everywhere and was suppressed by various forces. Even the mansion was infiltrated by major forces. It was like living in a cage and his every move had to be monitored. But as soon as he left the capital, he was like a dragon swimming in the sea and a tiger returning to the mountains. However, in a few months, he often did impossible things, and even recruited and trained four or five shackle level masters, all of whom are outstanding. This is unbelievable. In particular, Hong Yu took out several bodies and heads, including the head of the cult leader and the body of the four little saints of the ape family! This was equivalent to several world destroying thunders, which exploded on his head and shocked him for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. "Your Highness died in this man''s hands, but it''s not unjust. I''m afraid it''s not as good as the plan, vision, or strength." Originally, he knew that Hong Yu''s was not simple, so he asked old thirteen Hong HuanJian to abandon his past grievances and cooperate with Hong Yu. At that time, he saw that Hong HuanJian''s idea was nothing more than a superficial promise. In fact, he still tried his best to compare Hong Yu. But he didn''t take it seriously. He just felt that there was nothing wrong with making friends with this person, but at the moment, he felt what a stupid thing it was! The expressions of the people were caught by Hong Yu one by one, but this was not beyond his expectation. He has been dormant for too long. He has to show his muscles occasionally, otherwise everyone will think he is weak and deceptive. One punch to open, lest a hundred punches come. There must be some experts under his command. The second son Hong Futian, Li muyue, and even Mr. Jian, as for the forces behind them, you have to weigh them carefully before you want to calculate him again? Hong Yu looked at the achievement of his goal, stopped chattering, walked slowly, pointed to the bodies and heads of several people on the ground, and smiled: "Ladies and gentlemen, my town is on the only way for cults to attack Longjun city. In this month, I don''t know how many waves of cults have been defeated. Not long ago, I encountered an alien army, including ape Musketeers, barbarian heavy cavalry, and many experts of cults, totaling 10000 people. So I fought hard and finally killed hundreds of aliens. At the same time Kill the leader of the evil cult and a god envoy of the ape family. The saint son ape was unable to fight with an alien marshal of the three gods of the alien family at the same time. Although he was defeated, he also tried to blow up thousands of elite of the alien family. Finally, he fought with the marshal in the mountains and forests for a few days before he forced the army to doubt, throw a rat''s weapon and finally withdraw. I have sent a letter to report this , 800 Li hurry to convey. I don''t know if Princess muyue has received it? " "Naturally, I received it, but I can''t believe it. I can''t judge until I check it." Li muyue put away the sword of Hongwu Dharma in her hand, came forward and carefully examined the bodies of the unborn mother and the ape. Gradually, her face became more cautious and full of surprise: "If it''s true that the unborn mother and the ape can''t be the two demons, I can feel the powerful Qi mechanism that hasn''t dissipated on them. It''s the authority of the eight or nine shackle level experts. It''s true. You actually killed them?" Although Li muyue knew that Hong Yu didn''t dare to lie about it, she couldn''t believe it when she saw the two bodies with her own eyes. In her perception, Hong Yu is only the cultivation level of two shackles, which is far from the master of eight or nine shackles. Even though she has been used to Hong Yu''s challenge, she still doesn''t believe that under the gap of five or six small realms, Hong Yu really makes a miracle. "Now the body is here. I didn''t kill it. Did they kill each other and I just met them?" Hong Yu smiled and asked, "in this case, an ape envoy and a cult leader, the cult actually exists in name. In addition, in the past, I have killed the first-class devil of dragon and tiger Taoist priest and blood melting venerable. I not only have no fault, but have merit. Princess muyue must be able to observe everything and report everything to the imperial court." "Hum! Who knows if what you said is true or false? Maybe these two demons were killed by your help. As for killing and retreating tens of thousands of foreign troops, it''s nonsense. Before you talk big, you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?" Hong Futian snorted when he heard Yan Leng, but he didn''t believe it at all: "What kind of person is the foreign Marshal? There are some of the best martial arts in shenzang level. I''m afraid one look can kill you dozens of times. If you encounter this marshal, you can escape? Even if the foreign marshal, it''s ridiculous that you said to fight back tens of thousands of foreign races and kill thousands more. Do you think you are a strong man in shenzang level? Gangqi mask, knife and gun How many in and out can you kill among thousands of troops? " "Don''t tell me, that''s the truth!" Hong Yu looked at Hong Futian faintly, his mind moved, and a thunderbolt thunder suddenly appeared in his hand, saying: "This is the Yin talisman thunderbolt thunder developed by the barbarian equipment department. It is powerful enough to open mountains and crack rocks. There are hundreds of them in a clan army. I found it when I entered the army and detonated it, killing thousands of foreign elite. I left this one for the imperial court to study by the divine Engineering Institute. See if I can crack the manufacturing method and let me know Hong''s army can also be equipped in large numbers. " "Eh? You even have a Sumi ring? It can form a space for everything. Even I have only one. It was a gift from my father when I opened the palace and built teeth. How can you have it?" Hong Futian''s eyes jumped and then his face moved. He noticed that the ring on Hong Yu''s finger fluctuated. Combined with the scene of a "bomb" in Hong Yu''s hand, he immediately knew that Hong Yu''s hand must be wearing a Sumi ring. This kind of ring has its own space. In particular, the refining means have long been lost, and the materials are scarce. It is a void stone that needs to be used in place before the big bang. Therefore, it is extremely rare. Even the prince has only a few people, but he didn''t expect Hong Yu to have it! "What''s strange? It''s just a Xumi ring. I can''t kill apes easily, so I get it. At the same time, I also get an immortal sword. Unfortunately, the sword has spirit and flies into the void. Otherwise, it will make my combat strength stronger. Even the foreign Marshal can try to kill." Hong Yu said lightly. "You..." Hong Futian''s face turned black, his throat blocked for a while, and his breath became urgent. It was obviously stimulated by Hong Yu. "Well, stop arguing. Let''s sit down." Li muyue glanced at the audience, emitting an indisputable smell: "I didn''t expect Lao 36 to make such achievements in a short time. Now the two leaders of the cult have been killed by me, and Wu Sheng has been killed. As for the blood melting and dragon tiger first-class followers, they have also been cut off. Now the cult no longer exists. What Lao 36 has done can''t be criticized. No one can erase this credit." "However, at present, the situation is still not optimistic. There are still a large number of foreign and even evil cults in the seventeen counties of Liangzhou. There are even five or six foreign marshals and the divine envoys of the two races, all of whom are shenzang level masters. They gathered strength in the dark and were responsible for building the altar of evil gods. With the help of divine power, they opened the door of emptiness to make it come to Liangzhou continuously. In particular, the altar in Longjun county may have been built successfully. A small group of foreign troops shuttled from the wilderness to avoid the two boundary mountain barriers and important military passes along the way. They just wanted to completely capture Longjun county and sacrifice all millions of people in the city to Liangzhou The evil God turned Liangzhou into Purgatory magic land before the arrival of the imperial army. " Then, without waiting for the people to continue to speak, she went to Hong Yu, carefully took the Yin Fu thunderbolt thunder and continued: "Old thirty-six, I didn''t expect that you had contact with the foreign army, which thwarted its plot and killed thousands of people. I didn''t expect that you would get such barbarian forbidden devices as the Yin talisman thunderbolt thunder. Even the imperial court only got some rumors, but didn''t see samples. As long as I presented them, the craftsmen of the divine Engineering Institute could immediately analyze them and copy them without saying, or On this basis, Xu can also create more powerful firearms, which will become their talisman at that time. This is also a great achievement. Once I report it to the court, I will ask for a reward for you immediately. " "So there are more foreign envoys and marshals? The foreign army really doesn''t infiltrate from Liangjie mountain? Think about it, too. There are so many imperial court experts in dozens of counties in Liangzhou. Since the foreign people want to take action against them, it''s useless to have only one or two experts. I''ve seen a thousand year old corpse demon, which is very powerful. As for the ape envoys, it''s also powerful Terror, at least at the level of shenzang. The second son hasn''t made any achievements up to now? Even Li muyue''s contribution is not as great as mine. The cult has a leader, three demons and an ape envoy, which is far more than them. The reward? It''s best to give some Python armor or big boa armor, so that I can greatly increase my power. "Hong Yu thought wildly and gradually understood the current situation. Now the evil cult has been destroyed, but the storm has not stopped, and there is even a growing trend, because the whole foreign race has stepped in, which is more difficult to deal with than the evil cult. As long as Hong Yu thought of the three gods, Tibetan foreign marshals and many foreign envoys, he only felt his scalp numb and a sense of urgency. Not only that, he also suspected that there were official figures in the imperial court colluding with other nationalities, the chaos of cults, or this person''s writing. Now that the cult has been exterminated, maybe this person will be even more vicious and retaliate against himself. He destroyed the cult temple, offended a barbarian envoy, and killed thousands of foreign elite. A foreign marshal is also eyeing and ready to retaliate at any time. In addition, apes can''t die in their own hands. Once apes come, they must never die. Besides, Mr. Zunjian also offended and died. If you add an insider in the imperial court, it can be said to be a worry inside and outside. You may be assassinated and beheaded by an expert at any time! Chapter 145 "Now, what should we do? Now I have arrived here with thousands of elite under my command, waiting for the order from Princess muyue." Hong Yu knew that he was only a deputy when he came out of Beijing to do business this time. The real power was in the hands of Li muyue. He had to twist a rope with the other party so that he could fight Hong Futian, who had been deeply ploughing in Liangzhou for a long time and had already developed his local forces into an iron bucket. Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of long Hetian. He was the legitimate son of long Hetian. He didn''t know each other and had a deep friendship with him. However, he hadn''t seen each other for a long time since he arrived in Liangzhou. Suddenly he remembered, but he still missed him. The other party is the legitimate son of the Dragon crane marquis. He goes to the border to negotiate with the Dragon crane Marquis and borrows troops to support Liangzhou. If the Dragon crane comes back and several people work together, maybe they can wipe out all cults and alien races and eliminate the chaos. "At present, although the evil cult has been destroyed and foreign tribes have attacked, after all, the number is small and has not spread into the climate. It is precisely we take this opportunity to recover all the lost land of the seventeen counties, and then gradually become a siege, and completely find out the Foreign Tribes hidden in the dark and eliminate them one by one. However, the top priority is to restore the operation of the government agencies of the seventeen counties, resume agricultural production, and then clean up the hearts of the people, Send the refugees back to their places of origin. In this way, the officials and the people can be united, and the hearts of the people can be integrated. At the same time, experts and troops should be sent to kill foreign marshals and envoys, so as to completely stabilize the situation in Liangzhou. " Li muyue picked up her hands and paced back and forth: "It''s up to you to recover the lost land and pacify the refugees. I think you''ve been ploughing in Liangzhou for many years, and your forces are intertwined. You should have no problem doing these things. As for Mr. Jian, you should stick to Longjun city and be careful not to see the return of other races. And old thirty-six, you''re responsible for eliminating the foreign experts in Longjun, whether foreign Marshal or barbarian ape gods Emissary, we must eliminate all evils. We must not let them open the door of emptiness and let the real armies of foreign nations come down. I am responsible for eliminating foreign experts in other 16 counties. Do you have any objection? " Hong Futian is the king of Liangzhou. He is specially responsible for governing the people''s livelihood in Liangzhou. He commands and mobilizes all government agencies, large and small. Hong Yu, Mr. Jian and others are outsiders. He naturally does things to appease the people, clean up lost land and restore production. But Hong Yu always felt that something was wrong. He always felt that Hong Futian had many suspicions. He let this person intervene in the affairs of the seventeen counties again, or there might be a greater danger. Through careful observation, it can be found that Hong Futian was the one who watched the spread of cults in the seventeen counties. When Li muyue and Hong Yu fought with cults, Hong Futian was also the one who watched the stream. This is an abnormal thing in itself. Li muyue couldn''t have thought of not coming here, but she let this person intervene in the affairs of the seventeen counties again, which is what Hong Yu couldn''t figure out. But he didn''t say much, but looked at things quietly. "I have no objection. Since Princess muyue has arranged it, I should try my best to work for the imperial court. I dare not slack off. I will return to Longjun city today." Mr. Jian was silent for a long time, and finally spoke, but there was a sense of helplessness in his tone. Hong Yu and Li muyue joined hands to kill him. Hong Yu excited him with words and made him fall into a language trap. He just said the name of emperor Hong Wu, and Li muyue forced him to live and die with Longjun City, which made him feel like vomiting blood. The key point is that Li muyue took out the Hong Wufa sword and ordered him in the name of the imperial envoy. He didn''t give him a chance to refuse at all. This is to let him take the sword home and fall into the muddy water of the dispute between the foreign race and the imperial court. "Damn it! It''s all caused by you little beast! I won''t give up with you!" Mr. Jian severely gouged out Hong Yu, tied his voice into a line, and passed it to Hong Yu''s ears without a sound. "Old dog, I''d like to see how you''re not good at it. Be willing to rest!" Hong Yu was aboveboard and immediately fought back, disdaining and regardless of each other''s ideas. Anyway, from the moment he killed Hong HuanJian, he was already ready to fight with the sword family. Although he would never admit that he killed Hong HuanJian himself, there was no need to hide at this moment. "Hum!" Mr. Jian snorted coldly. He didn''t talk to Hong Yu anymore and stepped out of the door directly. He was also afraid that he could not control his emotions. If he spoke too much, he would lose. Then he let Li muyue calculate. Watching Mr. Jian leave, the second prince Hong Futian didn''t say a word, and Li muyue didn''t see anything. "Muyue, seventeen counties have lost too much land and there are countless refugees. Most of the officials were killed before. At present, it is impossible to fill so many institutional and job gaps in the short term. Also, after the rebellion of cults, all places are empty and turned into waste land. It is not easy to complete the reconstruction and resume production in the short term. Do you want to ask the imperial court for an order Hong Futian was silent for a long time. After digesting Li muyue''s words, his face became very bad. Heretics swept through 17 counties. All the places where believers crossed the border were slaughtered, robbed and burned. Ten rooms were empty and bodies were everywhere. The United States said that its name was "strong walls and clear fields", and did not leave a needle and a grain for the imperial army. In this way, post disaster reconstruction is bound to become extremely difficult. Not only local governments are paralyzed, but even a large number of displaced people can not settle down and manage. In all dynasties, after the rebellion of cults, the imperial power has suffered a great loss of vitality. Perhaps it will never recover, and even more likely it will be destroyed. Although the Hong Dynasty has strong national strength and is known as the greatest prosperity in thousands of years, it has not hurt its muscles and bones after this disaster, but he is only a prefect, not an emperor. He has no ability to allocate talents and materials, and has no money and no food, How can we restore all the lost land to production? He only feels very suffocated now. Originally, he wanted to make a teacher ask for a crime and let Hong Yu suffer a great loss, but he didn''t expect to bring such a difficult job for himself. The key point is that this job is hard and thankless. He deserves to do it well. If he doesn''t do it well, he will make the people mutiny and breed rebellion. If the imperial court blames him, it will cause a great blow to his prestige. In contrast, Hong Yu was in the limelight for a while. He couldn''t kill an ape and a cult leader. I''m afraid the reward from the imperial court will not be a small number. He will also publicize his deeds of killing demons. His reputation will rise greatly. It''s quite like everyone in the world doesn''t know you. "What? Second brother, do you have any objection? I haven''t settled with you about the spread of cults in seventeen counties, and now dare to bargain with me? I''m an imperial envoy with Hong Wufa sword in my hand. Dare you resist?" When Li muyue heard the speech, her eyebrows crossed, but she wanted to take out the hongwufa sword again: "I''ll tell you straight away. You can do this job or not. I''ll give you ten days. If you recover the lost land and appease the people, you can do it by military law. As for materials and talents, I don''t have them. If you want, you can give a discount to the capital city. As long as the emperor orders, you can give it to you." At this point, the meaning can not be understood again. Li muyue is also dissatisfied with Hong Futian''s completely detached attitude. He wants Hong Futian to pay his own money to appease the refugees, and even send experts to recover the lost land and organize the people to resume production. This is to make him bleed! However, he did not dare to disobey. Even if Li muyue said something, he had never done anything since the chaos of the cult and the spread of the situation. This is really unreasonable. If he had to refuse to clean up the mess, a large number of people in the imperial court would jump out and denounce him for his wrongdoing. As for the matter of asking the imperial court for materials and talents, it is not feasible. No matter what else, as soon as the fold is handed over, Emperor Hongwu will immediately have the impression that he is mediocre and only knows how to ask for help from the imperial court. "Second brother, are you short of talents, money and food? I still have surplus Hong banknotes, about five or six million yuan, and I can even borrow some talents from you. They are all tiger and wolf men who have taken loyal liver pill and heart refining pill. They are experts in the Lingwu realm and can be reused. They are more than enough to sit in the county and town level government agencies around the town. Even I have a great talent, Mr. LAN Qifu, who is good at the rule of the people. One person can Tens of thousands of people, or even hundreds of thousands of people, are in good order. As long as you give me an IOU or take out some things to exchange, how about I lend you all? " Hong Yu said deliberately, pointing to LAN Qifu, Feng Huizhou, three color sisters and others behind him. He really didn''t lie. He couldn''t kill apes. He still had a huge sum of money of five or six million yuan in his hand. As for talents, there is no shortage of 251 Lingwu realm masters under their command. They are all tiger and wolf people who have taken heart refining pills. They are born with amazing spirit and wisdom, but it is enough to take care of a county. Lingwu realm masters have amazing physical strength and vigorous energy. They can handle all kinds of affairs and can support their mental and even physical consumption. In local areas, they are basically at the level of county magistrate and town member, and those who have broken away from one or two shackles are qualified to be sheriffs and command hundreds of thousands of people. In particular, LAN Qifu, in the hinterland of the cult, can gather tens of thousands of people, build fortifications, gather people''s hearts, and even make the business of the town prosper day by day, repeatedly repelling the attacks of cult experts. This person is a great talent who is good at the rule of the people. Hong Yu believes that even if he takes care of the whole Liangzhou, it will be more than enough and there will be no problems. Of course, Hong Yu is a casual general who deliberately stimulates each other. Qian is OK to say, but it is impossible for him to really lend Hong Futian his talents. "Old thirty-six, you''ve had enough. It seems that you think you can be arrogant and not afraid of others with little development recently?" sure enough, Hong Futian was furious. A divine light suddenly shot out of his eyes, and seven light circles appeared behind his head. The colored glass was colorful and divided into seven colors, which gave people a sense of horror of Buddha''s angry eyes and King Kong''s pestle! "Hmm?" Li muyue''s eyelids jumped, as if she saw something. She looked around quietly and immediately found something wrong. Her face was cold. She interrupted what Hong Yu wanted to say and waved directly: "Well, old thirty-six, don''t say a word. You lead your men and horses into the camp with me. I have something important to discuss with you. You are also the second. Discipline your people well and don''t conflict between the two sides." With that, she stepped out of the room and didn''t want to stay for a long time. "Good!" Hong Yu looked at Hong Futian, the second son in his rage. He seemed thoughtful and waved to the people behind him to keep up. Chapter 146 Looking at the figure of Hong Yuyi and others walking away, the second prince Hong Fu Tiansi did not hide the strong killing opportunity in his eyes, but he seemed to catch something and felt bad. "You''re so careless. The breath of practicing the past seven Buddha sutras will leak out. It also exposes the colorful Dharma protection aperture gathered by incense and fire in the back of your head. The key is that Li muyue caught it. She killed the vacuum Taoist and got the vacuum fingerprint. I''m afraid she has speculated many secrets in this divine skill. She has doubts about you." Just then, a barbarian man with very different looks and costumes came out from the depths of the hall, walked across from Hong Futian, and said calmly. If Hong Yu were here, he would immediately recognize that he was the alien marshal who led the army to disappear. He even appeared here. It seems that he has a good relationship with Hong Futian and is an old acquaintance. "It doesn''t matter. She''s just skeptical. What can I do without evidence? The past seven Buddhist scriptures were originally the past scriptures in the three volumes of Buddhist scriptures of the past, the future and the present. I won a jade pendant left by Brahma Yin Tian and got this Scripture from it. Unfortunately, it''s only a fragment, lacking a volume of the most important general outline mental method. As a last resort, I can only support the two wastes, wusheng old mother and vacuum Taoist, to establish a cult and secretly collect my faith. Unexpectedly, they were exterminated and killed in just a few months. Hateful, I only need the last step to turn the colorful Dharma protection aperture behind my head into the incarnation of the past seven Buddhas, which is a great success. " Hong Futian gnashed his teeth for a while, and then continued to ask, "did you hear what Lao 36 said just now? Did he really encounter you? He killed the unborn mother, ape, and thousands of elite from you, and then escaped safely? Was he putting gold on his face? Or did you really miss?" "Most of what he said is true. I didn''t expect that a mole ant who just broke away from two chains would have so many means. It just emerged one after another. It stopped me from hitting. It escaped quickly and disappeared silently. What surprised me most was that the ape couldn''t the waste, but also died in this man''s hands. Before he died, not even a word came out." The alien Marshal''s face became ugly. He squatted down slowly and looked at the dead ape on the ground: "Someone pierced his chest with a sharp weapon such as a spear and a spear. All his breath was destroyed and destroyed. The ape couldn''t seem to be unprepared. He was attacked and died. This boy''s evil sect has extremely strange means. I suspect that there are incredible strong people behind him." "Needless to say, none of my brothers is simple. Lao 36 looks like a waste, but he is actually very beautiful. Even I have to admit that he does have a skill. After spending more than a month in the town, he trained hundreds of elite masters of Lingwu realm, especially the three women who use guns. There is an incredible divinity in his body, and that Young people holding long knives are like reincarnated people with the will of stars. They are rare talents. Even the imperial court can''t find them. Even the eldest brother and the fourth son of the crown prince don''t have such talents. If you give him time to develop, what''s more? " Hong Futian waved his hand and gradually became dignified. "Hum! This man does have some means, but the little man is a little man after all. I don''t believe he can make any waves?" the foreign Marshal didn''t care at all, and then said: "this man killed thousands of elite soldiers under me. I must not give up. I went to rob the camp in his account in the middle of the night to kill him into a chicken and dog." "Don''t act rashly. If you appear in the barracks in the city, Li muyue will doubt me. If there is a mistake, I will be doomed and lose all!" Hong Futian''s face changed and his body shook violently. "Why? You''re afraid? You''re good at calculating. You secretly control the cult and command the vacuum and wusheng demons to disrupt Liangzhou. On the one hand, you speak out from the lions of my alien race, and on the other hand, you dispatch troops from the imperial court to ask for materials, money and food to develop forces. Then you''re ready to support the bandits, be ready to eliminate the cult at any time, get a lot of credit and win the hearts of the people? Unfortunately, there are Li muyue and Hong Yucong now The evil cult, which has been fattened up, ended up being reaped by both of them. Why do you want to turn your face and refuse to recognize people as soon as the situation changes? How can it be so simple to get rid of my alien control? " The foreign Marshal sneered and didn''t care what Hong Futian thought: "I tell you, now you have no choice but to continue to cooperate with us. Li muyue has been suspicious of you. We simply kill her together, so that you can continue to be your king of Liangzhou and help the heaven. Otherwise, once she spreads the secret communication between you and my alien race and the development of cults, do you think the imperial court and Hong Will Emperor Wu let you go? " At the end of his speech, he did not hide his killing in the slightest. "Damn it! Cooperating with your alien race is really a conspiracy to hide from the tiger. Up to now, it''s deep in mud and can''t get away." Hong Futian''s face is not good-looking: "up to now, it''s the only way. What are you going to do?" "Didn''t Li muyue ask you to appease the refugees and recover the lost land? Those refugees are no different from pigs and dogs. I happen to take the Manxian pocket with me now, including more than 7000 elite of different races. You can gather all the refugees everywhere, and then when I arrive with the Manxian pocket, release the experts and kill all the refugees into pills. In this way, I don''t know what to save How much human and financial resources have you, and it can also enable our army to replenish food and grass consumption, killing more with one stone. " The foreign Marshal said and took out a three foot yellow leather pocket from his robe sleeve. This yellow leather bag is made of some kind of leather. There are mottled marks on it. It seems that it is a scar left by cutting and chopping with knives and axes. It is Qiu knot on the surface of the pocket. In each scar, there is a terrible destructive force, indelible and indelible, as if it was killed by a terrorist figure. The shape of the yellow leather pocket is very ancient. When it comes to the face, it gives people a primitive taste of ancient barbarism, barbarism and bloodthirsty. Strands of supreme Qi machines escape from the pocket. It seems that this is not the smell of human beings or gods and demons, but the legendary smell of "Immortals". It is detached from things and the road is made by nature. "Unexpectedly, the legend is true. The barbarians once had a statue of ''fairy'' falling down before the ages. They also made a space treasure with this'' fairy ''skin. They can easily hold thousands of troops in their own heaven and earth. The thousands of troops in their pockets are simply a strange soldier. You can bring this treasure and the troops can come back and flee between several counties in a day." Hong Futian was really not calm. His face was full of greed. He almost had the impulse to do it. He was ready to kill this man and snatched the Manxian pocket. "What? Do you want to kill me and take the pretty fairy pocket in my hand?" The foreign Marshal looked like a smile: "To tell you the truth, this Manxian pocket is a treasure given to me by a manwang of my barbarian family. He leaves a trace of spiritual imprint in it. Unless his skill is higher than him, it is impossible to collect it. Even if you want to fight me, you will be shocked to death by a wisp of Qi dropped from the void by my manwang. I know you are an expert in the martial arts realm. You are far away from the second bridge of heaven and earth. You summon the divine power in the nether world and completely kill the sky. It is not far to become a Zongwu level. However, if you want to surpass the Barbarian King of our family, it is still far from enough. Even a wisp of Qi from the Barbarian King is far from your ability to resist. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. I dare to come to see you. Naturally, I''m fully prepared. I knew you were a devil among demons and practiced Buddhist skills. In fact, my heart is better than snakes and scorpions. I turn my face and don''t recognize people. Now it seems that it really is. " "What? The Barbarian King? Which of your three barbarian priests is the Barbarian King? The demon elephant king? The Maha king? Or the Shura king? Regardless of which one, they are all real figures in the martial arts realm. There are few martial arts masters in the world, which is difficult for me to understand at present. I can''t resist unless I thoroughly refine the past Sutra and reach the realm of masters." Hong Futian was embarrassed, but he was not embarrassed. He immediately knew that what he said was true and immediately put out the idea of killing and seizing treasure: "In that case, there are Manxian pockets. I think Lao 36 and Li muyue can''t escape and will be killed by you. However, you have to do it neatly. At least you can''t leave any traces to avoid people suspecting me. If you do this, all the refugees in Liangzhou will be killed by you. What about alchemy? People in all dynasties are just leeks It''s been cut one after another. If you want to do great things, you have to be informal. " "Well, I''ll hibernate first and wait for the mobile phone meeting. Once I succeed, the king of man will certainly communicate with the king of ancient magic elephants in hell and reward you for your achievements. Even your past seven Buddha scriptures can be successfully cultivated under the guidance of the king of magic elephants, so that you can really compete with the prince, the great prince and even the three princes." The foreign Marshal said, with a flash of his body, gang Qi changed. A pair of dark Gang Qi wings across the sky appeared behind him, leaped up for nine days and gradually disappeared. "The king of demons? Ancient demons? The son of fallen masters in mythology? But the devil is the devil. Do you think I really believe in trading with the devil? The king of demons is nothing. I got the past seven Buddha scriptures. It is said that the past seven Buddhas are the king of Buddhas. This scripture contains the strongest power to rule the past. If I can refine it completely, Even if the archaic magic elephant is in front of me, it will be purified by the Buddha''s power and howl and despair. " Hong Futian looked at his back and narrowed his eyes slightly: "As long as Lao 36 and Li muyue die, I will still be the king of heaven in Liangzhou. No one can shake my position. And you aliens will become the capital for me to harvest people''s hearts and take credit. That pretty immortal pocket is also mine. As long as I get it, I can really communicate the legendary position of ''immortal'' and completely open the two worlds The bridge continuously absorbs the higher "immortal power" to kill the sky, refine the past Sutra, and condense the incarnations of the past seven Buddhas. " Chapter 147 Hong Yu knew nothing about Hong Futian''s meeting with the foreign marshal in the government office, but someone with a heart noticed it. He is the sword uncle in the mouth of old thirteen Hong HuanJian who has died under Hong Yu''s hand, Mr. Jian of the middle ancient sword family. Outside Longjun City, on a ten mile high hill, Mr. Jian took up his hands, and the sword Qi jumped out of him. It was very terrible. It scattered the clouds in the sky, and there was no doubt about the strength of shenzang level. As he rubbed the sword pill in his hand, it made a loud noise and sparks splashed. At the same time, he listened to the return of the black spy in front of him: "sword 18, so you saw a strong barbarian who stayed in the second son''s residence for a long time before flying away? Did you hear what they said?" "Mr. Jian, your guess is right. Hong Fu Genius is the real person behind the cult. He wants to raise the bandit''s self-respect, and then destroy it to win the hearts of the people. Unfortunately, he was reaped by the thirty sixth Prince and Li muyue. He may also be eager to get red eyes now. He is afraid of being discovered by the imperial court, so he is eager to contact the strong among the barbarians and want to kill the thirty sixth Prince and Li muyue , cover up! The strength of the strong man of the barbarian nationality is so terrible that he has reached the level of terror of the three gods. He condenses his Qi into Gang, and even turns into Gang Qi wings. If he finds out, he can catch up with me between spreading his wings. Hong Futian is also unfathomable. I don''t dare to get too close for fear of being found. However, I vaguely hear words such as "robbing camp" and "Barbarian King." The sword 18 knelt down on the ground, dressed in black and carrying a long sword. It didn''t come out of its scabbard, but it made a clanking sound. There was a roaring and flowing spirit of the Taoist spirit in the body''s orifices, which gathered into a sword pattern. Unexpectedly, it was also an expert of six shackles level who interwoven the "sword pattern"! "So, isn''t that little beast Hong Yu living soon? A barbarian expert of the three great gods and Tibet level is probably the alien marshal. If he sneaks, he will surpass any assassin killer in the world. He won''t go anywhere. Even the little bitch Li muyue can''t escape." Mr. Jian''s whole body was full of sword Qi, which broke out and was extremely fierce. He directly wiped out a small hill not far away: "especially the little fool Hong Yu, who repeatedly abused and scolded me. I wish I could peel off his skin and eat meat to relieve my hatred." "Sir, do you want me to assassinate the thirty sixth Prince personally to avenge you and your highness thirteen?" Jian 18 hurriedly said and volunteered: "Now it''s almost certain that his highness thirteen was killed by this person. It''s unforgivable. His highness thirteen almost carries all the hopes of our sword family. Imperial concubine Jian also repeatedly told us to protect his highness. I didn''t expect such a serious problem." "No! Since the second Hong Fu Tian can''t help but start, we''d better sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. The old 36 is not simple. There may be more terror behind him. If Mao starts rashly, we may suffer heavy losses. Now it''s best for someone to help us test his cards." Mr. Jian calmed down again in an instant. His tone was very penetrating: "Old thirteen will die when he dies. Anyway, I have already seen his temperament. I got Xuanyuan sword Sutra, a unique martial arts skill. I didn''t devote myself to practice. Instead, I was addicted to power struggle. I didn''t know the truth of low-key dormancy. I couldn''t do a great career at all. However, his revenge must be avenged. No one selected by my sword family can kill anyone who wants to kill." "By the way, I asked you to send someone to infiltrate the residence of the little beast Lao 36 in the capital to find out the origin of the real power behind him." Mr. Jian suddenly thought of something: "I thought the little beast was standing behind Buddhism. After all, his mother was a Buddhist, but I have been secretly sending people to observe, but I haven''t found any real evidence of his contact with Buddhism. I think there is someone else behind him." "There''s news in the capital. It''s the man from the que cave. The old 36 is insidious and cunning. He doesn''t leak anything. Now his little eunuch has replaced him with an expert from the que cave. He can''t splash water. However, we have a spy hidden pile. We observed that there are few days from the que cave. The cave master Jiang lishuo has frequently entered the residence in the near future. Those experts from the que cave are also right She is quite respectful. It seems that she is discussing to move the whole residence to Liangzhou and go to Lao 36. "Jian 18 turns her eyes:" do you want us to send him a book? Let him carry a folk expert, collude with the remaining evils of ancient forces, and try to commit an evil crime? " "What, when this man was standing behind him, Lique cave, one of the 72 ancient caves? Descendants of Jiang Liwu God?" Mr. Jian''s body was shocked: "Shangzhezi" is not feasible. In the past, his position in the court was insignificant, but he could use various methods to make efforts and make him unlucky. But now, he has been canonized as a princess by Emperor Hong Wu and has made great contributions many times. Last time, even Duke Mu and crown prince Fu Weizheng joined hands in the cabinet, they did not suppress his credit, but were scolded by the great Confucian sun Qing It can be seen that this person has become more and more powerful in the Korean situation. Even many powerful people have to make friends with him, which can''t cause a substantive blow to him. " "Also, just now in the government office, Li muyue seemed to be defending this person intentionally or unintentionally, but I suffered a great loss. I was forced to take over the job of guarding Longjun city and couldn''t get rid of it. It can be seen that this person is really getting more and more wings." Mr. Jian said this again with a burst of tooth itching: "However, since Hong Futian and the foreign Marshal want to attack this man and Li muyue, this man really can''t live." "However, it''s unforgivable that Jiang lishuo dared to collude with the little bitch from the que cave. I''d better calculate this person." a trace of ruthlessness flashed in Mr. Jian''s eyes. "I do know some news. It is said that the great prince Hong Qitian has coveted Lique Dongtian for a long time, and even sent a large army to surround this Dongtian to force Lique Dongtian to marry Jiang lishuo to him, but he didn''t succeed. There is a deep resentment between the two. I think we can send someone to contact the great prince to catch Jiang lishuo, and even uproot Lique Dongtian It''s killing people with a knife without showing any trace. " Jian 18 was anxious because he failed to offer advice. When his eyes turned, a more sinister plan was said: "In addition, I have heard that the eldest prince also participated in the old affair of murdering the mother of the old thirty-six, and even won a sacred Bodhi son. The eldest prince will never tolerate the rise of the little beast. We can also mention that Jiang lishuo is ready to take refuge in the old thirty-six, and even bend to be a concubine. With the help of this woman, the old thirty-six killed many experts of cults and alien races It''s very possible. If so, the Grand Prince will certainly become angry and fidgety. Even if the foreign Marshal fails to assassinate and behead, the Grand Prince will never sit and watch the old thirty-six continue to live. " "You''re right. It seems that you''ve made great efforts to ponder the dynamics of various forces on weekdays, and it''s worth praising." Mr. Jian praised it gently, and then continued to command: "since there''s such a clever plan, there''s no reason to continue to wait and see, you start right away, go back to the capital, find my sister, Princess Jian, and ask her to contact the boss Hong Qitian and release the news." "Yes!" Jian Shiba was delighted and knew that he had been remembered by Mr. Jian. Even if he received a mild compliment, he might greatly improve his status in the future. South of Liangzhou City, in the military camp. Hong Yu and others settled down with Li muyue. At the moment, he and Li muyue sat facing each other, as if they were waiting for something. "Hong Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so good. In a short period of time, you not only broke free of two shackles, but also killed several demons of the cult. Apes can''t even kill them. Even their subordinates are experts in the Lingwu realm. You can break free of several shackles. It seems that the tiger really broke away from the cage and the Dragon jumped out of the abyss. It''s out of control." Li muyue looked around in surprise and immediately found that Hong Yu had broken away from two chains. Not only that, but all of his more than 200 elite were experts in the Lingwu realm. This was really beyond her expectation. There was no news in the intelligence: "What kind of adventure did you get recently? Did you rob the storehouse of the cult? Or did you get their life hiding from the old demons who died in your hands?" "Hey, hey, that''s the same with each other. Aren''t you the same? I can''t see through your breath now. Some are ethereal and clear. They don''t look like people, but like the legendary ''fairy''. You also robbed the vacuum Taoist priest and even all the relics of the vacuum Taoist priest?" Hong Yu doesn''t reveal any trace. He runs the eyes of the master God. He wants to observe each other''s accomplishments and even the track of the operation of the internal skill, so as to speculate what skill the other party is practicing. But he only felt a stabbing pain in his eyes. It seemed that the other party''s body was emitting a burning golden light all the time. It was extremely hot and even sharper than the sword. Even the master of God''s eyes couldn''t peep into each other''s real cultivation for a moment. This is incredible! "Why did you leave in a hurry? Did you find any suspicious problems?" Hong Yu restrained his shock and continued to ask Li muyue. "Yes, I do have some doubts. I suspect that the second brother has an unclear relationship with other races and cults. I killed the vacuum Taoist and got a secret method of vacuum big hand seal. The origin of this secret method is not shallow, but I noticed that Hong Futian also practiced this secret method." Li muyue nodded: "Not only that, but I also felt that there was an obscure and terrible smell peeping at us in the dark, so I left in a hurry." "Do you mean the colorful divine aperture behind each other''s head? Do you suspect that the second Hong Fu Genius is the real person behind the cult?" Hong Yu hesitated a little and said his doubts: "I have always felt that there is an official figure behind the cult manipulating everything. Otherwise, the cult could not have developed and spread so fast in Liangzhou. It is most likely Hong Futian. It is obviously abnormal that this person has been staying out of the fight against evil and refused to contribute." "You see that too?" Li muyue was surprised and stared at Hong Yu for a long time: "I have forgotten that you killed the unborn mother, but you know exactly how to treat the cult''s desire to restrain incense. Of course, this is just our suspicion. We need more evidence to prove it. I have sent scouts to stare at Mr. Jian and Hong Futian. I believe there will be news soon." "By the way, have you ever seen a statue of God when you killed the unborn mother?" Li muyue suddenly asked, "if you see this statue, you can exchange it with me, and you can put forward any price." Chapter 148 "Idol? You mean a puppet with no life attached to God?" Hong Yu asked tentatively. "Yes, it''s this thing. You killed wusheng''s mother. Did it fall into your hands?" Li muyue said: "as long as you can take out this thing, I can exchange it with you with the treasure. The price is up to you." "This thing is really in my hand." Hong Yu thought a little. He took out a statue of God from heaven and earth. It is three feet in size. The green and dark gold lines and runes are growing and disappearing on the surface, transmitting a mysterious fluctuation: "it''s not impossible for you to exchange with me. You can exchange 1000 sets of Python armor and 300 sets of Python armor." "Yes, this is indeed a puppet attached to God without life. Unexpectedly, this thing really fell into your hand?" Li muyue widened her eyes, derived her spirit, slowly observed the authenticity of the thing in Hong Yu''s hand, hesitated for a long time, and then slowly shook her head: "1000 sets of Python armor? 300 sets of Python armor? I can''t be the master." "Python armor" is the highest secret of the Royal Court of God, although in recent years, the craftsmen in the sacred workshops have conquered many technical difficulties. They can be manufactured in a certain amount, but the material is still scarce, and it is difficult to produce in large quantities. Even the armour provided by my officers and soldiers is also transferred from my own army by my father''s iron blood. Afraid of Hong Yu''s misunderstanding, Li muyue hurriedly explained: "you want so many armor to equip all your subordinates? 1000 sets of Python armor? 30 sets of Python armor? This is too much. I''m afraid no one can take it out at one time. However, if you can give me the wusheng attached God puppet, I can decide to give you 300 sets of Python armor and three sets of Python armor." "What you said is also true. If this armor can be mass produced, everyone in Dahong army will be equipped with this armor and sweep the world. All foreign races will be suppressed and eliminated. Of course, it can''t be done in the short term." Hong Yu had long known that he would get such an answer, but he didn''t believe what Li muyue said. He must have more armor in his hand. He just asked sky high prices and sat down to pay back: "however, although Dahong army can''t be equipped with all this armor, it must be more than enough to equip the soldiers under my command." Anyway, it''s useless for him to have a puppet attached to God. He won''t urge the method of sacrifice and refining at all. It''s better to exchange some practical things and enhance his strength as much as possible. Especially when he saw Mr. Jian this time and Hong Futian who gradually showed his claws and teeth, he almost had a premonition that the danger was getting closer and closer to himself, and his sense of urgency was steep! "Three hundred sets of Python armor and three sets of boa armor are my limit." Li muyue''s eyes turned and was very calm: "however, if you can take out other treasures, I can apply to the divine Engineering Institute for more allocation." "What treasure? Is loyal liver pill OK? I still have some heart refining pills." Hong Yu pondered for a long time. Several pill bottles appeared in his hand, but he took out the remaining thirty or forty loyal liver pills and heart refining pills: "naturally, I don''t need to say more about the effect of this pill. I''m afraid you can use it, even if it''s the imperial court." "What? You''ve even got the pill of refining heart and loyal liver? Can''t you keep making warriors of tigers and wolves, or even experts in the Lingwu realm? I see. Hundreds of Lingwu experts under your command were born out of this pill. My God, what did you get? Even if you are a vacuum Taoist, an unborn mother and other cult leaders There are not so many such pills in my life. " Li muyue was stunned and took the pill: "how many of these pills do you have? I''ll take them all. Plus the wusheng God attached puppet, I can provide you with 1000 sets of Python armor, but the materials of Python armor are really scarce, up to five sets." "Deal!" Hong Yu cleanly threw the lifeless deity puppet and many pills to Li muyue. "I have only these pills at present, but if you need them, you can wait for a while, and then you can exchange them with me with all kinds of treasures." "What, you can get a lot of these loyal liver pills and heart refining pills? Loyal liver pills can make people become tigers and wolves, fearless of death and change their mind, while heart refining pills can give people spirit. This is almost a treasure that can make people ascend to heaven step by step and avoid years of hard cultivation. My cultivation takes up too many resources in the Li family, which has made many young people and disciples in the family feel very weak Words, but once I can get a lot of these two pills, it will almost make the talents of the Li family have a big explosion and greatly increase their strength. Everyone will be grateful to me, and even my father''s iron blood will look at me with new eyes. " Li muyue''s tone was a little excited: "it''s settled. A thousand sets of Python armor and five sets of boa armor, but you have to wait a few more days. I''ll send all these pills back to the capital. He''ll transfer them to my father''s iron blood waiting hand." "It doesn''t matter. It''s only a few days. I can afford to wait." Hong Yu shrugged. He knows that Li muyue is also telling the truth. It''s easier to tell about Python armor. Although it''s rare, the raw materials are not scarce. However, the big dragon''s armor is a real treasure. The main material of this armor is the snake skin and blood essence of the triangular devil''s armor, which has been a wild alien for more than 500 years. It is really difficult to get. The triangle devil is a five hundred year old python. It is dozens of feet long. Its head is like a triangle soldering iron. Its scales are invulnerable. Each scale is derived from natural runes. It is the most solid and has many powers, which is comparable to the shackle level warrior. The blood essence of this herb is even more rare. It has been a rare material for alchemy since ancient times. It has the effect of living meat and bones, and can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Even if you are poisoned by any injury, as long as you smear this herb blood on the wound, it will recover as before. It is said that this kind of snake is heterogeneous. In its scales and blood essence, it has the spirit of heaven and earth and the beauty of natural creation. It is precisely because of the characteristics of the magic snake that the great snake armor can be made by the divine Engineering Institute. Not only that, the imperial court even wanted to study the method of artificially raising the triangular devil, but so far it has not made great progress. Therefore, in order to create this armor, we must send experts to step out of the two boundary mountains and venture into the wilderness to catch the devil. Such a treasure armor, even if Li muyue was born in the iron blooded waiting Li family, it can''t be taken out at one time. What''s more, the Li family is not her own decision. The real thing is iron and blood, and there are many old families. However, Li muyue is determined to get the immortal puppets and many pills in Hong Yu''s hands. Especially Lianxin pill and Zhonggan pill. Once these two pills are released, they can greatly increase her prestige in the family. As long as she is a junior of the Li family and has the intention to impact a higher level of martial arts, she can''t refuse the temptation of this pill. As for many antiques in the family, including iron blood Hou, they are also happy to see their success and enthusiastically support them, because these two pills represent a steady stream of talents in the family. "Do you believe me so much? I''m not afraid that after I get the wusheng attached God puppet and pill, I turn my face and don''t recognize people?" Li muyue asked tentatively with flashing eyes. "It''s nothing. It''s just some pills. What if I can see clearly a friend''s mind, even if all of them are lost?" Hong Yu''s eyes are clear and said faintly: "I believe you won''t be so short-sighted. Since this time, you must also see the great potential of me. It''s obviously not cost-effective to make friends with me for some pills and a puppet." "That''s right! You are indeed a talented person. From what you have done during this period, you can see that you have indeed surpassed many princes. It''s more cost-effective to make friends with you than to offend you." Li muyue nodded: "In that case, I don''t need to hide from you. The godless puppet is indeed the same treasure. It is also related to the remnants of the past seven Buddhist scriptures in the third Sutra of Buddhism. I must reach the level of divine possession, condense my Qi into Gang, and then swallow the spirit of the Millennium peach God before I can refine this skill." "The past seven Buddha sutras? There was a vacuum Giant Buddha among the past seven Buddhas. Where did you get the vacuum giant hand seal from the vacuum Taoist priest and understand this skill? Expand the soul and condense the vacuum Buddha incarnation? But it''s no big deal. Since I said to exchange with you, I''m sure I won''t go back." Hong Yu said: "Don''t say it''s just the remnant of the past seven Buddhist scriptures. I''m not interested in putting all the past, present and future Buddhist scriptures in front of me." Now he is gradually deepening his practice of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, and he knows more and more that the mysterious and high magic skills he practices are beyond all martial arts in essence. In mythology, the past seven Buddhas were just figures at the same level as the ancient magic elephant and the 72 martial god. It was far from enough to see compared with the master and the Da Dao Jinge. "What kind of skill are you practising? Your voice is so big?" Li muyue heard the speech, and a trace of curiosity flashed in her eyes: "did the emperor privately pass on the eight wasteland dragon Sutra to you?" "Eight wasteland Heavenly Dragon Sutra? This skill is not taught by the royal family. Except for the old eighteen Hong Tianfu, no prince has been taught." Hong Yu shook his head and pretended to be profound: "Now I''ve seen that the old eighteen is the real choice of the crown prince. After all, this talent is the direct son of the queen, and there is no force behind it. He stays in the palace wholeheartedly. It seems that he wants to be a lonely minister. No one is flattered or contacted except the father." "Indeed, it''s funny that the eldest, the second, the third, even the eighth, and the crown prince are still fighting inside. They don''t know that the emperor has long wanted to belong." Li muyue nodded with emotion: "Now Lao 18 has advanced the cultivation of the eight wasteland Tianlong Sutra to a high level, reached the realm of Zongwu and become a martial arts master. The next step is Xiaowu holy land, which is at the same level as the hundred saints in medieval times. It is not terrible." "What? How could this be possible? I know the eldest, the second and the third crown prince have reached such a level. It''s understandable, but how old is the 18th? There are only a few martial arts masters in the 20th? There are only a few in ancient and modern times?" Hong Yu was surprised: "is this man really a martial arts genius? His talent is terrible?" "Why, are you relaxed? I feel hurt? I know you also have the heart to seize the legitimate rights, but the emperor has a hundred sons. How can it be so easy for a hundred sons to seize the legitimate rights? If the Korean situation is not complex and the forces of all parties weigh each other, your current power may not be enough for those real big people to grasp at one hand." Li muyue looked at Hong Yu: "none of the three Qingtian, the eight prefectures, the crown prince and Hong Tianfu is simple. Their mother clan is a big valve of the medieval sage family, or there is an ancient martial god cave. Some even have won the support of many external Xuanmen. With this terrible background, they all form a party and look at the imperial situation." "Hit? That''s not true. Practice is climbing. They are the giant peaks in front of me. Maybe I will despair, be surprised and suffer setbacks in the face of the giant peaks, but I won''t stop. One day, I will stand on the top of the mountains and see the small mountains." Hong Yu had no waves in his heart, as if he were stating some inviolable fact: "I am a person blessed by the gods and the Lord. I will eventually inherit the glory and power of the gods. What are they?" "I didn''t expect you to have such ambition, but it''s a good thing. Develop well. When you grow to a certain point, it''s not impossible for me and even the Li family behind me to take refuge in you." Li muyue was surprised and then reminded: "But you should be careful. According to the information I got, the brother of old 18 Hong Tianfu, old 35 Hong Yuantu, threatened to come to Liangzhou to challenge you. Although he was not afraid of Hong Tianfu, he was also an expert who reached the Lingwu realm. He broke free from the nine shackles and was only one step away from shenzang level." "Although this person was also born by the queen, he was not valued at all, because the emperor was really optimistic about Hong Tianfu. Tianfu was the stop fighting Fu. Only from then on did he know the importance and expectations of emperor Hong Wu. As Hong Tianfu''s brother, Hong Yuantu is sad and can only serve as a foil for each other. However, he is a good seedling for practicing sword. The imperial concubine of sword saw that he is born with "sword bone". He has been secretly accepted as an adopted son by the imperial concubine of sword and taught the blood River sword Sutra. In a short time, he has broken through the terror of nine chains. " She said in a gentle way. It was obvious that she had a deep insight into the secret news: "that''s why Hong Yuantu said that he wanted to come to Liangzhou to avenge old thirteen. He wanted to take the opportunity to get the loyalty of the sword family and the support of the imperial concubine of the sword, so as to fight his brother Hong Tianfu." Chapter 149 "Hong Yuantu? I''m not afraid. Even if this person comes, he doesn''t dare to tear his face against me openly and openly. As for killing me in secret? I''m not afraid. Just come." Hong Yu sneered in his heart. On the surface, he only broke away from the cultivation of two shackles, but in fact, he has achieved success in cultivating hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. Twenty-one Jinge particles increase and dominate the furnace embryo. All kinds of means of Wushen Ge are killing moves. Under shenzang level, he has no scruples about killing more or less. Even if one or two shenzang level masters are defeated, You can also escape calmly. In his eyes, Hong Yuantu and Hong Tianfu, his brothers, in fact, are ambitious. On the surface, they are modest, harmonious and friendly. In fact, they all want to step on each other''s body and go further. It is the most insidious and vicious. "Alas, I don''t know where you come from. These self-confidence are enough. Anyway, you''d better be careful." Li muyue shook her head. In her opinion, Hong Yu seemed to have some self expansion. Hong Yu smiled and said nothing and disdained to explain. He showed that the enemy was weak. On the contrary, it was the best protective color for his secret development. "Princess! Your guess is really good. Mr. Jian of the sword family is really not simple. He found many things and even inquired about the news that the foreign Marshal wanted to rob the camp at night." Just then, a maid came in, wearing a blue Yao skirt stained with blood, which was particularly dazzling. She carried a head in her hand and exuded a strong evil spirit. She raised the head in her hand to Li muyue and Hong Yu: "From then on, I also pressed for a message from the population. Mr. Jian wanted to kill Princess Yu. He has sent someone back to the capital and asked the imperial concubine Jian to send a message to the Grand Prince, saying that there is less cave Lord in Lique cave, and Jiang lishuo has taken refuge in Princess Yu." If Mr. Jian is here, you can find that the head in the handmaid''s hand is the "good" spy Jian 18 in his mouth. "Oh? Mr. Jian should have used this move? However, his reaction was slower after all. In fact, the boss''s power spread all over the Dynasty and didn''t enter without holes. I''m afraid he already knew the news that Jiang lishuo helped me." Hong Yu knew more and more about many things. He was not afraid of this move and didn''t care. "Yes, even I already know that Lique cave is standing behind you. The boss has no reason not to know. He is responsible for exterminating folk sects all over the world. His eagle dog claws and teeth are all over 18 states. I''m afraid he already knows. But you have made great achievements and been valued in the imperial court recently, so he''s not easy to make trouble. You just need to inform Jiang lishuo to take precautions." Li muyue nodded and continued: "I''m more concerned about the alien Marshal''s coming to rob the camp than this news. Haven''t you ever fought with this demon, Hong Yu? Do you know each other''s specific strength and various cards?" "Yes, I immediately repaired a letter and sent it to my close eunuch xiaochunzi in the capital, asking him to inform Jiang lishuo to be careful about the boss." Hong Yu thought about it, heard the other party mention the alien marshal, paused and continued: "This devil is a master of the three great gods. His cultivation method seems to be the same as that of the demon elephant king of the three barbarians. He is a believer of the ancient demon elephant. At that time, I met him. I was just swept by his eyes, I was wounded and almost killed by this man." "Master of the three shenzang levels?" Li muyue heard the speech, quite calm and waved her hand slightly: "but the three shenzang levels are just strong and limited. I have enough cards to deal with." "It''s true that there are many experts in your Li family, and you have the iron blood waiting treasure and the iron blood battle flag in your hand. Even if this handsome is terrible, you can deal with it if you want, but you should be careful. Since this person dares to attack the camp, he must have enough cards." When Hong Yu said this, he suddenly thought of something: "by the way, I have a doubt. At the beginning, I stopped the alien army. Although I fled, I sneaked back to inquire, but found that the alien army had disappeared, as if it had disappeared out of thin air." "What? No trace? Is the intelligence true?" Li muyue''s eyes suddenly shot two fine lights: "a few days ago, long Hetian sent intelligence from the border, saying that a barbarian expert had sneaked into Liangjie mountain with a barbarian treasure ''barbarian fairy bag''. The barbarian fairy bag was made of ancient barbarian fairy skin and can accommodate thousands of troops. Does the foreign Marshal have a ''barbarian fairy bag''?" "What? Immortal''s skin?" Hong Yu stared, shocked no less than Hong Futian when he got the news: "this kind of treasure is only mentioned in myth. How can the barbarians really have this kind of immortal treasure?" "The barbarians came from ancient times, and there have been several ''Immortals'', which is not surprising. However, as far as I know, this fairy bag is not made of the real skin of the barbarian immortals, but a broken skin of immortals found by a Barbarian King in the sky outside the region thousands of years ago. Most of the fairy deposits have been lost, and only a wisp of fairy deposits exist. The Barbarian King uses this skin In addition, many empty stones are used to make this treasure. It can accommodate strangers, but it has no lethality. "Li muyue said: "If this foreign Marshal makes use of this treasure to commit crimes everywhere, sneaks into the big city, and then releases thousands of foreign soldiers, the divine soldiers fall from heaven and kill the town, it may frighten me, but he even wants to take the initiative to send him to the door to die, but it''s just cheap for me." "I see!" Hong Yu was vaguely ignorant. He grasped something, but he seemed to get nothing: "In that case, don''t you have a good chance to kill this handsome? It''s just that the gods fight and the kids suffer. If I want to kill thousands of elite under him, he will hate me to the bone and regard me as the number one target. I stay in the camp with too big target, so I''d better leave and avoid for a while. Otherwise, if the three shenzang level masters turn into assassins and behead and assassinate, how can I resist?" Although Li muyue said it was easy, how difficult it is to kill a strong man of the three gods'' Tibetan level? Especially after seeing that the other party can kill with one look, I have a deep experience. He killed thousands of foreign elite under the other party''s command that day, and destroyed countless Yin Fu thunderbolt thunder, resulting in the other party''s direct retreat and failure. The other party must hate him to the bone. Just like when he sneaked into the cult temple and beheaded and assassinated, he even killed two demons, subdued the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts, stirred up the internal strife of the cult, and the chickens and dogs were restless. If this person gave him such a look, all the teams he had worked hard to cultivate would be killed, and even he could not escape this person''s assassination. The strong man of shenzang level can condense his Qi into a gang. He won''t be tired after fighting for days and nights. The gang gasification soldiers are even more defenseless. If he turns into an assassin and performs beheading assassination, he is the most strange assassin in the world. He can''t be defenseless. Once this person attacks, Li muyue may resist one or two with all kinds of treasures given by the iron blood weather, but she and thousands of subordinates will inevitably suffer. Li muyue doesn''t take into account his possibility and is most likely to be killed by this person. "OK! Unexpectedly, you are not a reckless man who only knows how to attack, but a wise man who knows how to judge the situation. No wonder you can suddenly rise and develop rapidly. You also know that once the war strikes, I can''t take care of you?" Li muyue looked at Hong Yu heavily, but saw Hong Yu''s mind: "In that case, you can take this opportunity to go to other places to escape for a while. However, you can''t be idle. I got a message that the barbarian God envoy built an altar in a secret place in Longjun County, ready to summon the power of evil gods, open the door of emptiness, and make the high-ranking army of foreign nationalities come to Liangzhou and break out magic disasters. I think you can go now If you can destroy this man''s plot, it must be a great achievement. I''ll report it all to the imperial court. " "It''s natural. It''s my duty to resist the alien race. I can''t let the alien race really do it. Otherwise, the whole Liangzhou will be turned into human purgatory by the alien race. I''m afraid I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating all my life and have a guilty conscience." Hong Yu nodded and continued: "However, I once had a fight with this barbarian emissary. The other party is a god Tibetan level master. In addition, there are two evil god puppets under his hand, which is equivalent to three God Tibetan level strongmen. It''s really difficult to compete. You have to give me some killing moves, or I will be killed as soon as this person finds out." "What? You even fought with the barbarian envoy? How many things have you done in more than a month? What else do I don''t know?" Li muyue was again frightened by Hong Yu''s words. She could not imagine how Hong Yu escaped from experts such as foreign marshal and barbarian envoy with two shackle level accomplishments. After digesting for a long time, she continued: "If so, it''s really difficult for you to destroy the altar of alien evil gods and disrupt each other''s deployment, but I can provide you with some treasures to help you." As she said this, she had a thought. A suit of armor appeared in her hand. It was as thin as gauze, and the whole body was blue. It was densely covered with delicate scales, just like the skin of a python for hundreds of years. When she looked carefully, there were strange dark red runes on each scale, which were depicted and arranged on the upper surface, as if they were combined to form a mysterious array and convey a terrible feeling Qi machine, people seem to see a triangular giant crane in the void, spitting apricots and roaring, huffing and puffing aura. "Is there a Xumi ring?" Hong Yu noticed that the other party also wore an exquisite ring on her finger, which was more exquisite and precious than the one he could not get from the ape, but he was not surprised. He knew that the Li family behind her had a terrible background, but it was not uncommon to take out several Xumi ring fingers. Then, he slowly shifted his sight to the armor on the other party''s hand. Suddenly, he couldn''t move his sight. He was even more surprised and shouted, "is this a big armor?" "Yes, it''s the big boa armor, but it''s more precious than the big boa armor. You can only experience its wonderful function if you really wear it." Li muyue nodded and handed the armor to Hong Yu. Hong Yu took the armor and put it on. "This armor is not worn like this. You should take it as a treasure. You should sense it with the Qi of the earth evil spirit, and then drop blood into the dark pivot inside the armor, so that you can use it as a whole and retract it freely." Li muyue quickly stopped it, afraid that Hong Yu would go inside and let others see a joke. Sure enough, Hong Yu secretly urged the spirit of eighteen earthly evil spirits to drill into the armor. Suddenly, the armor seemed to come alive and burst out a blue treasure light, which reflected the whole military tent into a faint blue. He opened the armor again and saw a red device similar to the dark axis spring. He forced a drop of fresh blood from his fingertips onto the dark pivot, and then only heard the sound of the spring jamming. The armor was immediately divided into small parts, which were automatically attached to his body. In an instant, he wrapped his whole body up and down, even without any gap. Even his eyes were wrapped by a piece of glass like red crystal, which did not affect his sight, but made him see The line is clearer. Even if you don''t use the dominant God''s eyes, you can see the things in a hundred feet under the night. "Wearing this armor, you are not afraid of smoke and fire, acid and poison corrosion, nor water. You can breathe smoothly even under the water, and can resist knife stabbing. It is magical and mysterious, but there are many wonderful uses, which you have to experience personally." Li muyue explained. "Bang!" Hong Yu moved a little and hit a punch. He immediately found that the armor itself was like a living creature. There was a strong transmission. It was no longer under his own strength, but echoed and increased with his own strength. The strength he gave play to was three or four times his own strength. Key, during the activity, he didn''t feel the armor on his body, and even his movements were several times lighter than before. Even if he didn''t use the evil spirit, he could easily jump hundreds of feet high, and he didn''t feel the violent power of the nine day vigorous wind. "This armor is really magical. With this treasure, even if I fall into the ten thousand army array again, I''m fully confident. I''ll kill a few more in and out. I''m not afraid of cutting, stabbing and firing with guns." Hong Yu tested it and immediately felt the magic of this thing: "This kind of treasure, as long as it runs in for a period of time, even the experts who have not broken free from the shackles after entering the Lingwu realm for the first time, can easily resist the shackle level experts, and the advanced shackle level fighters can fight with a great shenzang level expert without falling into the disadvantage." "Indeed, the barbarians have firearms, but their use of various firearms is higher than that of the Hong Dynasty. If they have not developed such a sharp weapon, how dare they talk about conquering barbarians?" Li muyue thought deeply: "More than that, our Institute of divine engineering is also stepping up the development of more armor with lower threshold, called horned snake armor, which can be used by ordinary people. After wearing it, it can resist the impact of firearms and is not afraid of all kinds of swords. Once mass production is carried out, everyone in Dahong will have the strength to be no less than those in the martial arts world. Even if there are similar disasters of cults and alien races in the future, it can be fully tolerated Response. " "Now the world is indeed a great change that has not been seen in thousands of years. Under the leadership of the imperial court, everything is changing with each passing day. The former rulers of the dynasty also had to use the strategy of fooling the people, but now the emperor encourages all kinds of changes. In the past, people used to communicate with each other by forging coins of gold, silver, copper and iron, so there were evil people who robbed and plundered. But now everyone uses paper money, which is convenient to carry and can''t be ignored It is easy to be watched by criminals and villains. I even heard that the divine Engineering Institute is studying a treasure called the money spitting dragon, which should be promoted and built everywhere. People only need to take out their own identity plates, so that the money spitting dragon can spit out flood money and automatically deposit money. The data is also circulating around, which is more convenient and fast. "Hong Yu also sighed. Chapter 150 Hong Yu woke up with emotion. His mind moved. His blue armor was separated and combined again into a blue belt, which was tied around his waist. It was beautiful and concise, but it was insignificant. The treasure light was dark. Even Hong Yu is very satisfied with this armor. It is no longer a common thing, but a magic weapon with first-class and full of spirituality. "With this armor, I''m afraid I can have more chances to win in the face of the barbarian envoy, but this is not enough. He is a shenzang level master. He condenses his Qi into gang and has unpredictable means. Especially with the two evil gods and puppets next to him, I''m afraid I can escape more than I can, but if I want to destroy this man''s conspiracy, I have more heart than I can do." After pondering for a long time, he still looked at Li muyue and looked squarely at him: "but I''m still ready to try. Only by facing the difficulties can I sharpen my martial arts and improve my martial arts. Moreover, the barbarians want to open the door of emptiness and make more aliens come down. This is a critical moment. Someone must stand up and do it knowing it''s impossible!" "You''re right. If you want to sharpen your martial arts, you have to face difficulties and act against the trend. This is the heart of the strong. Without this heart, you can''t really improve even if there are many treasures, mysterious skills and strange encounters. It seems that you have condensed your own mind, and no one can change it or erase it." Li muyue felt some emotion on her face when she heard the speech. "Yes, I have gathered an invincible belief, a heart of no dirt, and run for the people all over the world without regret. For others, it''s a way to die to provoke a barbarian envoy, a strong man of shenzang level and countless barbarian experts in the morning. But for me, it''s the best thing to sharpen martial arts. In the face of all kinds of complex and difficult situations, just be firm If you set such an unchanging heart, you will have no disadvantages. Once you support the difficult situation, the realm will be greatly improved. " Hong Yu''s face was very calm, and no one could see what he was thinking, but suddenly there was a sacred smell escaping from his body, gradually rendering Li muyue''s face. He felt very deeply. "I didn''t expect you to think so. When you said this, I felt like my blood was boiling. I wanted to break into the alien devil cave with you, kill people and set fire, destroy the altar, and then leave calmly." Li muyue thought for a while, then shook her head: "Unfortunately, Liangzhou city needs me to take charge, and countless soldiers and civilians want me to protect. I also have to guard against the wind and rain caused by the second son Hong Futian and the foreign marshal. In this way, I can give you another big killing weapon." "What baby?" Hong Yu asked, curious. "This thing!" a bullet, the size of a chicken, suddenly appeared in the palm of her hand. On it, you can vaguely see the traces of runes. The smell of sulfur and gunpowder is very strong. "Yin Fu thunderbolt thunder?" Hong Yu was puzzled. He recognized the origin of the treasure. Although the appearance was different from that he had seen in the alien army, it seemed smaller, but he still changed the soup without changing the medicine. People could see that it was an alien gunpowder killer at a glance: "It''s rare, but its lethality is limited. How can you help me? If it could hurt shenzang level masters, the foreign Marshal would have been killed by me." "No, this baby is not a talisman thunderbolt thunder, but a vigorous sky thunderbolt son developed by the divine Engineering Institute." Li muyue slowly explained: "You seized a barbarian''s Yin talisman thunderbolt thunder before. I sent experts to the capital overnight. The great craftsmen of the Institute of divine engineering made many difficulties before they understood many components and principles of the bomb. Not only that, the two great craftsmen of the Institute of divine engineering made a vigorous sky thunderbolt by themselves. The manufacturing method was roughly similar to that of the barbarian''s Yin talisman thunderbolt thunder, but it injected success Divided into more pure strong gunpowder, it sealed the innate vigorous Qi of the nine God Tibet level strong people, changed the lead, and changed to spiritual stimulation, which means that once the thunder explodes, it is equivalent to a nine God Tibet level strong person, giving a full blow. At present, the whole imperial court has only one of them. However, because they are only the products of the early generation, they still have many disadvantages. If you want to stimulate, you can only let people inject their spirit into the explosives and stir the internal vigorous Qi before they can explode. Within a hundred steps, unless you open the three gods, condense the vigorous Qi into one and cover the whole body, the strong will be blown into powder, and the afterwaves will be enough to cover several times Thousands of steps away, destroy all the architectural obstacles shrouded in. " "Is the power really so great?" Hong Yu felt incredible. In his cognition, the power of the barbarian Yin Fu thunderbolt thunder was earth shaking, but he didn''t expect that the divine Engineering Institute could develop a more terrible vigorous sky thunderbolt thunder on the basis of this thunder. Only the first generation of firearms had such power. It is hard to imagine how far firearms could be developed if the imperial court made great progress in this way. "Once this mine is launched, it will be shrouded in a hundred steps around, which is different from the fuse ignition. There is still preparation time. If it really doesn''t move, it will be earth shaking. The explosion range is too wide. Not to mention the surrounding enemies, even if it is themselves, it will be affected and difficult to escape." Hong Yu thought carefully and found the real disadvantages of this thing, but he was not worried: "But this is for others, and I have no taboo. It''s a big deal to hide in the small world at the moment of the explosion, and I won''t be affected at all." Thinking of this, he almost had some hazy ideas about how to use this thunder, and he was a little excited: "this thunder can deal with three experts below shenzang level at most. It is obviously not enough to deal with foreign marshals, but it is just good for the barbarian envoy who first entered shenzang level." Last time, the barbarian envoy, together with two evil gods and puppets, almost chased him. There was no way in heaven and no way to enter the earth. It was like a drowning dog. He was almost killed alive. If he can use this thunder to give him a painful blow, it''s best to even kill him. However, the thunder is not 10% sure. The barbarian envoy is too strong and there is a gap of seven or eight small realms with him. He is still practicing the Vientiane magic Sutra in myth. His spirit is not how many times sharper than him. If he is not careful, he may be found by the other party. Before the thunder is launched, it will be robbed and even killed by the other party. "This thing is the last card that can only be used as a last resort. If you hold it in your hand, you can also have some more chances of winning." Hong Yu''s heart was horizontal, so he made a decision, took the gang sky thunderbolt thunder and carefully took it into Xumi''s ring. Hong Yu naturally feels confident with the big armor and the vigorous thunderbolt thunder. He can try to contact the barbarian envoy again and deal with the devil in Longjun. After all, the last war between the two turned the whole temple into ruins. There are still many treasures and materials that have not been taken away. This time, he can try to catch everything. As Hong Yu knows, if you want to open the door of the void and tear the void, you must build an altar and communicate the divine power of evil gods. In this process, a large number of layout shall be carried out, and a large number of rare materials and materials shall be consumed. Even if he could not kill the barbarian envoy this time, he would destroy and loot all the arrangements and materials for building the altar one by one. Without the materials for arranging the altar, the alien conspiracy will naturally be defeated. "By the way, do you know where those Buddhist people live?" Hong Yu asked casually, pretending to be careless. He wanted to make contact with Vatican qiongtian again before he took action and return the sword of fearing Buddha. With this sword dormant around him, he always felt a sense of danger. In particular, he was disturbed day and night when he saw the amazing scene that the immortal sword could not directly break through a small space and escape into the void. He was afraid that fearing that the sword of fearing Buddha also had this ability, he suddenly shot out of the small world, Give yourself a kill blow. Xiaotiandi is almost his last card. He has an important reliance to rely on in the face of all dangers. However, this sword stays in xiaotiandi, which undoubtedly makes him feel like a lump in his throat and worried. It is easier to ask God than to send God! For a Bodhisattva''s Dharma sword, he never had the slightest idea of greedy possession. He was eager to send it away as soon as possible. "Oh? What do you want to do?" Li muyue suddenly changed her expression, extremely fierce, as if she were a ferocious beast trampled on her tail: "I knew which Buddhists had contacted you secretly, but you didn''t show up. You didn''t collude with them to betray the imperial court. Otherwise, the imperial court would never let you go. Don''t mistake yourself. Which Buddhists, from another continent, are actually foreign invaders who want to plot evil. Don''t be brainwashed and bewitched by them to damage the imperial court The interests of the government. " "I know this. I''m naturally wary of Buddhism. Now the people in the world are growing wiser and wiser. There is no soil for religious survival and habitat. Even if they want to stir up the wind and rain, they don''t have a chance. Of course, I won''t follow them to do anything unwise." Hong Yu shook his head: "I just want to end a cause and effect with them. When things happen, I will naturally draw a clear line with them and stay away." "That''s true. I''d like to believe you." Li muyue nodded and took out a piece of information from her arms: "This is the foothold of the Brahma dome of Buddhism recently. I don''t hide it from you. In fact, long hehou has long obtained the information about the eastward crossing of Buddhism, but he just stood still. In fact, he is waiting for the arrival of profound figures among them, and then catch them all, so as to completely eliminate the influence of Buddhism among the people." "Well, I''ll settle the cause and effect with the Vatican dome first, and then go to the Longjun cult temple to destroy the alien conspiracy. As soon as I have news, I''ll pass it on to you. I''m not here these days. Take care of my subordinates for me." Hong Yu nodded and recorded the information in his mind. Then he disappeared in place when his body shook. "It''s natural!" Li muyue promised, and then stepped out of the military account, giving orders to his family''s confidants and arranging all kinds of defense arrangements. Chapter 151 "I took the Buddha''s sword from Vatican dome and knocked it out many times. I used him to stop the gun at a critical moment. In fact, I have offended him to death. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous to come to him this time. There is no hope of reconciliation. However, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger. Buddhism is also my mother''s school. It''s impossible that I really don''t have any contact or even have a great hatred. That''s to avoid It''s so impersonal. Even if my mother is under the nine springs, she should be cold hearted. " Hong Yu flew through the sky for a day and a night. Finally, under the guidance of the intelligence map provided by Li muyue, he stepped back into the boundary of Longjun county. However, he was in a vast mountain forest, green forest covered the earth, green mountains loomed in the distance, and fog and miasma sprouted, making people suddenly feel a wonderful feeling of being in a fairyland. In his sight, he noticed that there were many broken temples scattered in the mountains below, but they were destroyed by the imperial court. Without incense, the Yinsi God and Buddha temples became ruined and broken over time. "It''s here!" Hong Yu pressed the cloud head and gathered all his breath, as if it were a tiny dust in the air. There was no lively and vivid living breath at all. No matter how powerful an expert is, he can''t feel any breath. He determined his position again and again. Only then did he carefully approach a broken temple between the mountains in the distance, but it was a Buddhist temple. He secretly picked up the dominant God''s eyes and observed everything. Immediately, he found that the three big characters "Weituo Temple" were vaguely written on the plaque at the gate of the temple. According to mythological records, "Weituo" is a Dharma protector of Buddhism. He is not a Buddha, but he also has a high status. He also has a high status in the hearts of many Buddhist believers. However, a few decades ago, Dahong established the country, deposed a hundred schools of thought and respected martial arts alone. Not only the local temples of prostitutes and evil gods were destroyed, but even Buddhism had no place to stand. 80% of the "Weituo" temple was destroyed at that time. The scale of this temple is very small. It can''t compare with the temple built by evil cults. Even the "demon skeleton Temple" seen by Hong Yu before is worse. The broken bricks and walls can be seen everywhere. I don''t know what strange birds and raptors occupy the top of the temple. A large hole is broken. The starlight shines in. Birds and birds build nests inside. Cobwebs are covered and dust is deep, Even the statue of Weituo on the altar in the temple was broken. The incense burner was knocked to the ground, and there was no magic power of incense. Seeing this, Hong Yuji has determined that this is the temporary foothold of the Brahma dome. Li muyue''s information is indeed accurate. At the moment, he quietly lurked outside the temple, ready to touch everything, and then enter the temple to contact each other. Once in the "demon skeleton Temple" was plotted by the hundred bones sect leader, but Hong Yu did not dare to enter this seemingly broken, but actually an unknown place with a long history. I don''t know how long it took, but at dawn in the morning, there was a movement. From the mountains outside the temple, a young man flew across the sky with something like game in his hand, but it was a fierce tiger, soaked in blood, and his head was cut off. It was bloody, which made people feel frightened at the first sight. This man is the Brahma sky. With the tiger corpse in his hand, he fell in front of the temple and his nose twitched. It seemed that he had found something and derived his spirit. At the same time, he paid keen attention to all around the temple and explored all around the temple, but there was no trace of strangers. "Is it because I''m too nervous these days that I''m suspicious? It''s possible that the damn little beast took away my fear of staying Buddha sword and stunned me for a long time. Finally, he took me to block the gun. He escaped, but I was chased and killed by the barbarian envoy and almost killed alive. Fortunately, I used it at a critical moment A door guard technique can escape a disaster, but it also consumes all my strength, and even the source is lost. Only half of my life is left. " Vatican dome thought of this, and a ferocious color appeared on his face: "Hong Yu, you brought me here. You and I are not finished. As soon as I recover my strength, I will immediately summon more Buddhist experts to come down and kill you completely." He said, striding into the temple of Weituo, placed the tiger corpse in front of the statue of Weituo and sat up. He didn''t know what scriptures to recite, buzzing and ringing, like the singing of the dragon and the Brahman, and like the evening drum and morning bell. It was difficult to understand. At the same time, a Buddha light radiated from his body and shone between the statue of Weituo and the tiger corpse, which was derived from a mysterious fluctuation, The tiger corpse was melted by the Buddha''s light, leaving only the blood essence flowing on the ground. It was not contaminated with dust and soil. It was shiny and round, just like blood red glazed gem beads. At the same time, the broken statue of Weituo also shed a divine awn, which shone into the tiger''s blood essence, intertwined with the blood essence, and gradually became a fragrant pill, the size of a dragon''s eye and the color of amber. A tiger''s virtual shadow roared inside the pill. "Tiger soul pill?" Hong Yu lurked in the distance. Seeing the pill, he couldn''t help crying out and was moved. He thought of a myth and unofficial history he had seen in the books in the Shangyang school palace. In ancient times, the Buddhist "God of Weituo" traveled eastward from the other mainland to preach around the world. On the way, he met a hungry tiger blocking the way and wanted to eat Weituo. Weituo could not bear to see it, so he cut off the meat and feed the tiger. Weituo is the Dharma protector of Buddhism, and his flesh is also a rare spiritual object. The tiger ate Weituo''s flesh, gradually derived spiritual powers and became a demon tiger. Instead of being grateful to Weituo, it intensified and wanted to devour Weituo completely. God Weituo was so angry that he knew that the tiger was more greedy than people, so he used his magic power to kill the demon tiger and refine the tiger soul pill with its blood essence and tiger soul. The effect of this pill is the same as that of Zhonggan pill. If you eat it, it can make people supplement consumption, change people''s spirit and soul, and make people bold and powerful. It turns out that this pill is not a myth or legend. It really exists! Hong Yu has seen that this pill is somewhat similar to the barbarian''s brave and evil pill. It is made by sacrificing the tiger corpse to the God of Weituo and refining it with the help of the divine power in the dark. However, this pill is not like the brave and evil pill, which is refined by strangers. It is evil and bloody. Instead, it is refined by the evil tiger who has been doing evil for a long time in the mountains and forests. Therefore, it has no evil magic, but a harmonious and gentle Buddha power, People just smell it and feel relaxed and happy. Seeing this scene, Hong Yu also had a refreshing and knowledgeable feeling. He was not surprised, but he didn''t grab it. Instead, he still lurked in the dark and watched quietly. Although this pill is wonderful, it''s no big deal for him. It''s not worth exposing his identity and jumping out to scare the snake. He knew that the refining of tiger soul pill by the Vatican dome was to restore strength. After that, there must be big moves, and even call stronger figures in Buddhism. Sure enough, seeing that the tiger soul pill was taking shape, Vatican dome swallowed it almost without hesitation. Suddenly, there were roaring sounds of fierce tigers in his body, roaring and shaking, tearing apart the air flow, forming vortices of air flow. His breath was also rising, and the crackling sound of fried beans sounded, Unexpectedly, nine orifices and acupoints in a row were washed away, and the Qi of earth evil was formed, entrenched in them, and broke free from a yoke again. He has now reached the point of breaking free from the four shackles. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was repeatedly plotted by the little beast Hong Yu, but it was a blessing in disguise. Relying on only one tiger soul pill, I broke free from the four shackles. If the little beast got the news, he would be surprised and his mouth wouldn''t close." Vatican qiongtian laughed, then directly took out a jade amulet from his arms, and then squeezed it to explode, sparks splashed, and the jade scraps floated away with the wind: "Originally, I lost the Buddha sword and was seriously injured. I didn''t dare to inform the master of the sect for fear of being punished. But now I''m lucky because of misfortune. My skills don''t retreat but rise. I think my status in the sect will rise. Who dares to mention the crime of losing the sword? It''s a good time to contact the congregation and prepare to take revenge on the boy Hong Yu and take back the Buddha sword. The barbarian envoy can''t stay, dare If you chase me down, you must peel it off and tear it to pieces! " After crushing the jade talisman, he sat down again, waiting and practicing secretly to get familiar with the sudden surge of skills in his body. "I didn''t expect that this man was really a man with a lot of dignity. When he was defeated by me, his treasures were taken away, and he was seriously injured by the barbarian envoy, he not only didn''t calm down, but only killed a tiger and became a tiger soul pill. Instead, he was blessed with misfortune, his skills improved greatly, and his fierce power was even more powerful than before. There is a kind of meaning of the protagonist in the romance of vernacular novels. The more frustrated, the more brave, and the more powerful The stronger the killing. "A strange flash flashed across Hong Yu''s face, but he still stood still. In his opinion, even if this person breaks through and breaks free from the four shackles, his combat power is very limited. He can''t pose a substantive threat to him at all. He can be suppressed between backhands. With the increase of various means, he is an expert who has broken free from eight or nine shackles, and can also afford a war. Especially now he has got a big armor, which is invulnerable to knives and guns, is not afraid of water, fire and poisons, and his defense is not low. Even if he meets a strong shenzang level, he can escape even if he is defeated. In his eyes, Brahma dome had long lost the feeling of facing a great enemy. He wanted to use this person to catch more powerful figures in Buddhism. After waiting for a while, it was bright, the sun jumped out of the ground and faced the ten thousand foot dawn. In the nine sky Gang wind layer hundreds of feet high, a black spot suddenly appeared, breaking through the wind and countercurrent, breaking through layers of clouds. The speed was almost to the extreme, several times the speed of sound. In the middle of the sky, it left a trail of trailing light, like a meteor, and fell between the mountains, Even hover and observe for a few circles. At this time, it was found that it was a huge Falcon with feathers as shiny as black steel and iron. It was huge, with its wings open for a full ten feet. It covered the sun and formed a huge shadow on the ground. Its claws were even red gold, sharp and powerful. I was afraid that under one claw, even cattle, horses and lions, like a beast of the same genus, would be pierced through its head by giant force, He was caught in the sky by Sheng Sheng, and then threw it down and died. It became a meal on the plate. "Black winged sword eagle?" Hong Yu observed the bird in the dark and his eyelids jumped. After a little observation, I found that there was a woman standing in the wind on the eagle''s back! As soon as the "black winged sword Eagle" appeared, Hong Yu was completely moved. The eagle was an ancient alien. It had a trace of the blood of an ancient ROC bird. It was extremely fast to escape. It was even more powerful. It could fly thousands of miles a day, comparable to the strong man of shenzang level. If the bird is trained by an expert who knows how to domesticate animals, it can be fed with spiritual treasures every day to guide the cultivation of breath of aura. It can make the bird''s blood return to its ancestors, reborn and become a real pure blood golden winged ROC bird, supplemented by tens of years of cultivation, it can become a big demon, which is more powerful than the martial arts master in human beings. Human beings, gods, demons and Demons coexist in the world, and the demon family is full of races, because in addition to the human city, the rest are all vast mountains, vast grasslands, swamps, and even rivers, rivers and oceans. These are the habitat of animal beings. All kinds of competition are free. As long as there is aura, animals can cultivate into spirits and then degenerate into demons. Ordinary animals and plants, it is really difficult to step into cultivation and transform into demons. The threshold is very high, but once they become demons, their cultivation will be a little faster than human beings. Because the demon clan may have low intelligence, and there is no human civilization inheritance and change from generation to generation, and there is no systematic and complete cultivation method. It is all based on the blood of qualification, ignorant throughput, and the transformation power of Reiki is very low, so it is very difficult to get started. However, the demon family is naturally strong in body and simple in mind. They do not know how to engage in intrigues, nor do they have desires, greed and complexity. They will not behave perversely because of the constraints of benevolence, righteousness and morality. Thousands of thoughts are all obsessed with cultivation. Once they become demons, their wisdom will soar, and their cultivation speed will catch up with and surpass human beings. In particular, some ancient and remote aliens are born out of the will of heaven and earth. They have unique talents. Even many human martial arts skills are derived from the method of watching and deducing their fighting and throughput. What''s more, they are born with wisdom that is not inferior to human beings. They have amazing combat power and a heterogeneous monster, Even more, the combat power is ten times or even a thousand times higher than that of human fighters in the same realm. The essence of animals is the opening of wisdom. If, like humans, the essence and blood in their bodies are condensed into demon pills, it is equivalent to that humans have reached the Lingwu realm, obtained the mark of Zhenwu, and can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, that is, monsters. There are many records in history books. Many practitioners will look for powerful and fierce beasts and monsters, domesticate and teach them, cultivate feelings, and then enlighten their practice, or guard the mountain gate, or become themselves as mounts. And even the powerful help of the family clan. People open the orifices, acupoints and stars with aura, break free from shackles, open the God store, then open the second bridge of heaven and earth, thoroughly communicate and understand Heaven and earth with spirit, and build a terrible magic power with the great power of heaven and earth. But animals are different. Animals pay attention to blood. They first condense the essence blood into a demon pill. With the help of the demon pill, they can absorb the aura, and then they become demons. If the demon further refines its blood and returns to their ancestors and practices to a high level, it is a demon God. Become essence, become demon, big demon, demon king, demon saint, demon emperor, demon God Everything can become God! The Dragon God is the Dragon God, the Phoenix God is the Phoenix God, and the Shura devil becomes the God, which is the demon God. When human beings practice martial arts to a high level, that is the martial god However, the spirit of all things is human, and the current era is the era of martial arts. Only the martial god is the master of all races and surpasses all foreign gods and demons. There are millions of dragon and Phoenix gods and devil gods. Only one martial god will appear in an era! The Lord of martial god is the only one since ancient times! Hong Yu observed that the "black winged sword Eagle" in front of him had obviously returned to his ancestors with a trace of pure blood. The demon blood coagulation pill had become a demon. The terror was no small matter. It vaguely sent out a surging evil spirit from his body, and was handling the spirit all the time, with infinite divine power. Chapter 152 "Master, did you come down in person?" When Vatican qiongtian saw the woman on the black winged sword eagle, he was overjoyed. There was no fear of being blamed by the sect: "Master, I failed to start my career this time. I was not calculated. I also lost my fear of staying Buddha''s sword, and even almost lost my life. Fortunately, I was blessed. I not only got rid of the disadvantages of being ''enlightened'' by Bodhisattva and strengthening cultivation, but also broke free from the four shackles and took a step closer." The black winged sword Eagle slowly dropped down in the headspace of Weituo temple. The bird''s eyes disdained to look at the broken temple, directly dived down, spread its wings, stirred the air flow, immediately rolled all the broken bricks and walls around, cleaned up a large open space, and then landed on the ground. The eagle Falcon''s eyes scanned around and was alert to everything around. At this time, the woman jumped down from the bird''s back and showed her true face. She was wearing bright yellow Haiqing clothes, bare feet, wide sleeves and wide lapel, dressed freely, with a square and round face, like a full moon. Her eyebrows and eyes were divine, and her long black hair fell straight to her waist. Her body exuded a kind of glass transparent divine light, not like people, but more like the Bodhisattva Buddha on the temple altar, Noble temperament is pressing, so that life does not have the slightest blasphemy and aggression. "Tell me about it." The woman opened her mouth, light and ethereal. It was almost like hearing the mantra of Buddha and Bodhisattva: "With your strength of breaking away from the three chains and fearing to keep the Buddha sword in your hand, you are almost invincible at the same level. Even the strong ones of six or seven chains can''t help you. Are you a shenzang level expert? The vigorous Qi soldiers captured the flying sword with vigorous Qi? But even so, you can''t completely suppress the sword? The flying sword has spirit and can escape by yourself." "I still don''t know what kind of magic Hong Yu used. Sheng Sheng took the sword, suppressed the breath of the sword and lost contact with me." fan qiongtian said the whole thing in a few words, and then asked himself, "is it because this man has an ancient strange talisman and a treasure falling talisman in his hand that can kill all the treasures in the world?" "That''s impossible! The falling treasure talisman has been lost in ancient times. Up to now, the number is rare. Even if it exists, it is still a remnant talisman. The loss of aura has long been useless. Even if it can kill the sword, it can never suppress the ferocity of the sword." The woman''s face changed slightly and said angrily: "It''s no small matter to be afraid of staying Buddha''s sword. When I was a teacher, I recommended you to the wonderful Dharma Bodhisattva because you behaved well and obediently. Not only did the Bodhisattva give you the Buddha''s Dharma to free you from the three shackles, but also did not hesitate to give you this sword, so that you can dance well in Liangzhou, solicit various forces, plot to spread the Dharma to the East, lay a foundation for Buddhism in the world and make a great career, But I didn''t expect you to accomplish nothing. You lost this sword. The Dharma is boundless, but you can''t stay. However, you are blessed by misfortune. You are also a person with great talent. You can use it for a while. If you lose this sword, you will lose it. The Bodhisattva will go eastward in person, open a Taoist temple and spread the Buddhist dharma. Then she will take back this sword. No one can stop it unless it is a first-class martial saint or suppressed by Emperor Hong Wu himself. At that time, the Buddha sword will hang high over our Buddha In the family Taoist field, Bodhisattvas sit on the lotus platform, accept the four sides, believe in good incense and vows, and it is also possible to achieve the position of Buddha. " "However, now the Hong Dynasty has occupied most of the territory of the world, which has overwhelmed all the families in the mang wilderness. The Hong Dynasty has deposed hundreds of families and respected martial arts, and all religions have been destroyed. Hong Poji calls himself the emperor of heaven. According to the little beast of Hong Yu, he has reached the realm of God and even caught up with the ancient masters. If so, I am a Buddhist There is no fertile soil in this continent. You know, in myth, the Buddha is just a boy who dominates the horse and stirrup around him! "The language of Brahma dome was a little depressed, and his face was even more decadent. "Nonsense!" the woman shouted coldly and her face was slightly heavy: "Hong Wu? He doesn''t even have the mother of ten thousand talismans to stop fighting. How dare he call him the emperor of heaven? He''s just a big difference between heaven and earth. Even if he dominates for a while, does he really have the glorious spring and autumn of all ages? If you dare to be enemies with the gods and Buddhas of hundreds of nationalities, hell and the universal demons, even the masters will fall. How did the masters disappear when you were in ancient times? Why did all the powerful warriors disappear? You must know that our Buddhism originated in ancient times and has experienced countless times. The past, present and future three sutras include the power to dominate all ages. As long as the magic Bodhisattva comes, you can find one of the three sutras It is not impossible to fall, gain the supreme and invincible power and reproduce the ancient Hengsha Buddha country, and the glory of hundreds of millions of believers. " "The past seven Buddha sutras contain the power of the past seven Buddhas across the past. Now the Tathagata Sutra represents the hegemony of the present and is everywhere. If I come, the future God Sutra contains the mystery of the vast change in the future. Three volumes in one can obtain the mystery of ''detachment'' and achieve the highest level..." the blazing look on the face of the Vatican Dome: "The future Sutra has been missing since ancient times, and in those days, the Brahmin tiandongdu took the past and present sutras from Buddhism, and disappeared with her death..." "I''ve known this for a long time, and I don''t need you to say more." the woman waved her hand and interrupted the words of Brahma: "so if we want to get these two scriptures, we need to master the methods. We can''t look for them aimlessly like looking for a needle in a haystack." "In fact, I suspect that these two scriptures were hidden by Brahma Yintian and not obtained by the people of Hong Dynasty. We may start from her son Hong Yu." as soon as Brahma qiongtian turned his eyes, he came up with a plan to provoke his master to do it: "Now that this person is in Liangzhou, the master can go and catch him, or torture him, or search his soul. In short, we should take out everything in this person''s mind, so that we can have a chance to get many real answers!" "It''s stupid!" the woman scolded: "A Royal Prince of the imperial court was captured in our court. What do you think of the countless experts in the Hong dynasty? Although I am powerful, I am only the three great gods, Tibetan level accomplishments. I am not reckless in Liangzhou. I even know that the dragon and crane Hou is eyeing at the border and wants to wipe out Buddhism. He is an expert in martial arts. He runs through the second bridge of heaven and earth. He is energetic and thousands of people It''s just a trick to chase souls in the. Are you going to come to the door and die? Give this person a chance to do it? " "Brahma Yintian is also my elder martial sister. Hong Yu is supposed to call me martial uncle. He also wants to recite my love for incense because of my disputes with him. In fact, he can gradually approach and slowly figure it." the woman paced back and forth: "But I can almost guess that your contact with this person is absolutely domineering and superior. It''s strange that this person should be able to put down his guard against you. However, I want the other party to seize your fear of leaving the Buddha sword, but it doesn''t really hurt your life. Maybe it''s because of the incense and fire. It''s true to say you''re stupid. It''s said that he''s a fool. He''s been dormant for five years, but suddenly he rises in a few months. He even kills several demons of the cult on his own. Even the unborn mother and the ape can''t die in each other''s hands. It can be seen that this person''s hiding is deep. I''m afraid it''s too late for such a person to make friends with other forces. Only you can do so. Isn''t this a waste of incense and love for my Buddhism? " "How can I remedy it now? Can I contact this person again and make amends?" Vatican dome hesitated and dared not refute, but asked tentatively. "At present, he hates you and is on guard against my Buddhism. It is futile to try to make any further remedy. If you want to contact this person again, making amends and making amends is a plain embarrassment to my Buddhism." the woman hesitated and frowned: "Maybe we can only use a compromise to deal with this person. We can''t win over or capture him. Instead, we can control and surrender him. It''s the best policy to use the magic talisman." "What? Controlling divine talisman? It is one of the four wonders of ancient times. According to legend, controlling divine talisman can control people''s hearts, falling treasure talisman can kill Wanbao, transforming holy talisman can make people become holy, and killing immortal talisman contains the secret ability of killing gods. I didn''t expect that this talisman really exists, and there is'' controlling divine talisman ''in our Buddhism." When the Vatican dome heard the speech, it almost jumped up in situ: "I don''t know how much Buddhism there is in this talisman. If this talisman controls the officials of the Hong Dynasty, the twelve military princes, the three great Confucians, and the civil and military ministers of the man Dynasty, wouldn''t it be that the Kung Fu of the Hong Wu Emperor will be elevated by us?" "Hum, when you think about beauty, the four magic talismans have been lost since the ancient refining method, and there are very few left talismans. This is the only one in Buddhism, and there are many restrictions on the use of this talisman. Only the strong below the martial arts realm can be controlled. The strong in the martial arts realm can open the second bridge between heaven and earth to communicate the endless void in the world, and the position of" immortal "can be led to a higher level Under the "immortal power", any power will be melted away. However, the strong at shenzang level can be completely controlled by this talisman. They are loyal to the person who applies the talisman and can''t have any idea of rebellion. " The woman hummed coldly, as if she was thinking about the feasibility of this plan: "are there any old monsters in the imperial court? They say you want to control them? I''m afraid they have been found and killed before you touch them. Even if they are lucky, they will be found by the dog Emperor of Hong Wu." "So there is only one talisman? But even so, even if we can''t control the high level of Hong Dynasty, we can also use it to control the experts of different races, such as the foreign marshal and the God envoys of the barbarian ape. In any case, it''s more cost-effective than controlling Hong Yu. If we can control a foreign marshal, we can successfully break into the barbarians, obtain a steady stream of resources and even hell The important news of the contact between the Chinese evil god and the three barbarian priests can predict that the enemy will take the first opportunity and take a quick step, which can further provoke the relationship between the alien and the Hong Dynasty. After all, at present, only the reckless alien can compete with the Hong Dynasty. "Fan qiongtian frowned. "It''s not that simple. The foreign marshal is the strong one of the three gods. He condenses his Qi into a gang, and his martial arts are terrible. It''s not easy to get close to this person and break this talisman into this human body? But Hong Yu is different. As long as you can get some information about the treasures hidden in the Brahma days from this person, even if it is a trace, it is also a great achievement. The wonderful Dharma Bodhisattva will certainly have a lot of rewards to make you and me ascend to the sky step by step. " The woman said, her eyes shining: "even if we can''t get this clue, we can also use this person''s name to infiltrate the interior of the Hong Dynasty, and at least develop some Buddhist believers to open a gap for missionary work." "If you want to come so much, if this person falls into my hand, won''t you let me knead it? Rub it round and flatten it?" Vatican dome was excited when he heard the speech: "it''s nothing. This person is insidious and cunning. He once used me to block the gun for him. If it falls into my hand, he must bow down and bow his head a thousand times to vent my hatred." "Well, the overall situation is the most important. If this person really falls into our hands, it''s our people. We can''t retaliate, but we should try every means to help this person gain a foothold in the imperial court. If you don''t have such foresight, you''re really stupid." The woman waved to interrupt his nonsense, a little angry: "This man can easily seize the sword of fearing Buddha, and I don''t think he is a good person. So, I have inquired about this man''s military camp in Liangzhou city earlier. I dare not enter Liangzhou city for fear of being found by the experts, but you can lead this man here. I''ll take this time to set up an upside down confusion array. With the help of this array power, I won''t waste my effort to break this amulet into Liangzhou city This person''s body, success. This is also a helpless move. This talisman has a long history, in which there is a lot of spiritual loss. You can''t cast spells across the air. You can only act with the help of a maze. If there are treasures such as Lingjing and Linglu, you can thoroughly practice this talisman and restore spirituality, how can you do so? Throw this symbol directly across the space and hit this person. Even the foreign marshal, I can easily control it. " "Yes!" seeing that the woman was already a little impatient, the Vatican dome did not dare to grind and entangle again, so he answered and left. "Stupid is hopeless." the woman held her forehead and sighed, hating that iron is not steel. After a long time, she took out a token from her arms. It was neither gold nor jade, nor leather, silk or paper, but it seemed to be a forest white bone plate. The shape was also strange and ancient, rough and simple. It had the smell of ancient ancestors, like the animal bones used in ancient witch wish sacrifice and communicating with gods. It emitted a faint black light, with ancient armor and ancient words on it, like dragons and birds, The vast breath seems to be going straight to the sky and transmitted to the kingdom of God. She buried the bone amulet to the bottom of the ground, three feet deep, and then she was relieved to control the black winged sword eagle to fly away and make room. After watching and thinking for a long time, he came to the ruins of Weituo temple, turned his vigorous Qi into a huge palm and dragged out several broken gods. Those statues were once worshipped by people with incense and contaminated with the wishes of the people. In fact, they are good array objects. In particular, what she wants to arrange is a maze, but they are no longer more in line with the wishes of the people. Once the arrangement is successful, they can hook the incense and meditation spirit in the statues, interfere with the reality, and those who step into the array will have an illusion, can not extricate themselves, and experience the greed of the people Desire torture. After she had finished all this, she took out a long sword and leveled all the uneven terrain around her. She began to cut the statue into stone pillars and stand around. She painted carved Rune patterns on it and arranged it according to the array layout, and even covered the traces with tree branches and leaves on the surface. With the gradual formation of her layout, strange scenes, mountains and rivers, birds, animals, insects and fish, as well as the people on earth, traffickers and pawns, and traffic are derived one by one in the air around the buried bone amulets. It is not like a false scene, but more like a real scene, which makes it difficult to distinguish between true and false. If you are not careful, you will be caught in your mind and can''t extricate yourself, At the mercy of others. This array seems to form a certain position with the spirit controlling bone symbol. The great force in the dark interferes with the reality, forming a void, a mirage. But just then, a ghostly figure suddenly came from the jungle in the distance. With a "Shua" sound, he reached the front. His whole body was covered with blue armor, like a water flow in the air. He directly swept into the array. Chapter 153 "Hum! I don''t know how to live or die. If you dare to enter my confusion, I want to see what kind of person it is." The woman immediately found the abnormality, but did not move. She had full confidence in her maze. If this person breaks the Pillar Stone array Foundation around the array first, maybe she will worry, but this person plunges into the array like a headless fly, which is like suicide. But beyond her surprise, the man got into the array, his mind seemed to have a little influence, and the speed was still very fast. He jumped directly to the burial place of the bone talisman in the center of the array. With one claw, he immediately disappeared deep into the soil, grabbed the bone talisman at the bottom of the ground, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then he turned again and quickly swept out of the maze to escape. "This... How could this person directly ignore my maze interference?" The woman was stunned. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Even if she broke her head, she couldn''t imagine how to encounter such a strange thing. But she immediately reacted. The whole person was like a furious god Buddha. He was furious. His vigorous Qi covered his whole body. When he made a sudden force, he turned into a beautiful shadow, and the voice of "Peng Peng" was heard all the time! But it tore the air, sent out a sonic boom, and left a residual shadow in place. Almost in an instant, it approached the man who broke into the array to steal the talisman. With a grasp of the air, the vigorous Qi became a soldier, forming an air sword, which was blue in the sky. It was like a touch of autumn water in her palm. She didn''t look at it, but directly stabbed and rushed to the back of the man who stole the talisman. Yila! It''s the sound of the sword Qi tearing the air. The violent sword Qi spirals out. Thousands of sword Qi collide with each other, and then converge to form a tornado hurricane, roaring. It directly turns all within dozens of steps into a sea of sword temperament. The air current is torn and pulled, the explosion is continuous, and the light is distorted, forming a strange scene. In this sword wind hurricane, everything in the ocean, vegetation and stones, were torn by the sword wind, and the cutting sound was harsh and sharp, which made people creepy. This is not the ordinary acquired vigorous Qi power at all, nor does it simply rely on the power of divine weapons, but the real innate vigorous Qi power, condensing Qi into a sword. This is an extraordinary power that ordinary people can guess. It is like the first-class land Sword Fairy in biographical novels. Without the sword in his hand, his head fell to the ground. Unless he is also a strong man of shenzang level, he can resist this sword cutting. Ding Ding! "The emperor sits in Jinluan!" Facing this sword, Hong Yu didn''t dare to neglect it. In a hurry, he turned back to highlight three fists, but he hit the Tianzi martial art of Hong Wu''s long fist. Anyway, with the protection of a big dragon''s armor, I''m not afraid that the sword Qi will hurt me, nor is it hard to connect the sword Qi with a meat fist. But as soon as he touched, Hong Yu knew that he thought too naive. Although the sword Qi could not cut into the defense of the big armor, the great power generated by the sword Qi storm was like the storm of heaven and earth. It swept mountains and seas and tore everything. The endless shock force penetrated the armor and entered his body, almost tearing his internal organs to pieces. At this time, he could only reluctantly urge hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. Twenty-one Jinge particles increased the whole body with great force, and the hard support offset the violent shock force entering the body, but there were still many forces that could not be offset at all. The whole person was like a broken kite, flying out and falling heavily on the ground. He secretly rejoiced and knew that if it were not for the protection of the big armor, it was only this sword that might tear him into a pool of broken meat, and there was no human shape. Hong Yu was the one who stole the talisman. He had been quietly lurking near Weituo temple in order to observe the situation and inquire about the danger. Unexpectedly, he let him see the arrival of the woman and hear all kinds of vicious schemes of the woman and the Vatican dome, so he suddenly attacked and seized the opportunity to snatch away the talisman. There was nothing to say about it. This bone talisman was originally arranged to control his use. He also took it to protect his own safety and strike first. If he doesn''t know it, he is likely to be confused by this rune, control his mind, and live better than die. It''s an unimaginable disaster. Originally, with his current cultivation, it was impossible for him to venture into the maze and steal amulets under the eyes of a shenzang level master. But the woman didn''t think that Hong Yu had such an incredible method of dominating God''s eyes, which could break all false illusions. Although the maze bewitched people, it didn''t play any role in him at all. "This woman''s martial arts are powerful. I''m afraid she is at least the three great gods'' Tibetan accomplishments. She waves her Qi into a soldier, changes thousands of times, is fierce and terrible, and it''s difficult to parry. Even if she wears a big treasure armor, she is not an opponent at all." Hong Yu rolls on the ground several times to remove the remaining shock force. The soil under her body has already been hit into a big pit, and his body is not seriously damaged, Even if it is the power of vigorous Qi concussion, the big armor also has a certain resistance. The opponent waves his hand and condenses his Qi into a sword. When the sword is cut down, it forms a cascade of sword Qi storm, and the strength is all pervasive. However, the fine scales on the big armor shake at the first time, such as the old snake molting and the tortoise unloading armor, which directly dissolves most of the shock force. It can be seen from this that this armor is really not comparable to ordinary steel armor. The steel armor can resist the cleavage of ordinary swords, but it can''t guard against the concussion dark force. It can also resist the vigorous Qi cutting and tearing of the undesired Tibetan level strong. Often, the surface is intact at one blow. In fact, the people in the armor have broken their meridians and broken everywhere. At first, Hong Yu faced the foreign Marshal without armor. He was just looked at by the other party. His eyes became awn. He couldn''t stop and was almost killed. But now the Buddhist woman who is in the same state as the foreign Marshal can protect herself from harm to a certain extent only by adding a layer of big treasure armor. Of course, this woman is still terrible. It''s far from Hong Yu''s ability to resist. At least she hasn''t shown a real violent killing move. Otherwise, Hong Yu will be killed under one move. "Big armour? Are you from the imperial court?" The woman failed at one blow. Seeing the blue armor covered on Hong Yu''s body, she stopped and didn''t start again. It seems that she has guessed: "Who are you? Is it Hong Yu? Nine times out of ten, if other people in the imperial court found out my whereabouts, they probably wouldn''t just let a mole ant break free of two chains die. You found me here? It seems that you have planned to dig out my deeper Buddhist figures from the Vatican sky. The Vatican sky is really a waste and doesn''t have any vigilance. It seems that My elder martial sister gave birth to a good son. She not only survived the power struggle in the imperial palace alone, but also became a climate that people have to obey. " "Are you my mother''s younger martial sister in Buddhism?" Hong Yu was vigilant around and didn''t dare to relax a little: "so, you''re still my martial uncle, but why are you so vicious and want to harm me with divine talisman?" "It seems that you have heard everything? My name is Sanskrit Yi. In those days, you and your mother were indeed the same sisters. They worshipped under the Buddhist sect together. It''s just that she was a proud daughter of heaven. As soon as she got started, she was discovered her potential and respected by thousands of people. She was praised by many old Buddhist antiques as the most likely person to prove the fruit position of Bodhisattva for thousands of years. I can stand it if you call me martial uncle." The woman looked a little deep. It seemed that she thought of many things in the past and sighed: "it seems that you have inherited some of my elder martial sister''s aura. There are some extraordinary things. You suppressed the fear of the magic Bodhisattva. You didn''t say it. You served me for a long time, but you didn''t let me find any trace. It''s amazing." "Just as you said, according to my mother, I would also like to call you martial uncle. Buddhism is also my mother family. It has a lot of relations. But why did the Vatican dome want to catch me and plot an adventure on me as soon as they met? And you are more thorough and insidious. Do you want to control me without any incense and fire?" Hong Yu''s tone was a little angry, and his anger surged up. "How can there be so many right and wrong? Just you and I have different positions. My Buddhism just wants to preach and preach on this land. I don''t know that all dynasties have paid countless lives, and your mother has worked hard for it all her life. Zhidao was finally plotted and died by the dog emperor Hong Wu. Ask yourself, am I wrong or is your mother wrong? We all have a common enemy People, that''s emperor Hong Wu. They hate each other for killing their mother. But it''s sad that you recognize a thief as a father and work for him. I won''t keep you in public or private, because preaching for the Buddha is the immortal faith of all believers in Buddhism. Even if you are the son of my senior sister, as long as you block our way, you can kill them. I think your mother will never be allowed to appear if she is alive A villain like you. " Sanskrit tone''s face was slightly cold. It seemed that there were murders in the dark. It only made people feel that the temperature had dropped a few degrees. "Yes, as you said, what is the love hate entanglement? Right or wrong? It''s just that everyone''s positions are different. I can tell you that I don''t recognize thieves as my father, nor do I work for the imperial court, but work for people all over the world, kill foreigners and save the people. This is my only faith." Hong Yu said slowly: "It''s very simple to say. Even if my father is ruthless and his mother''s death is really related to him, can I really ignore the people all over the world? If the imperial court leaves him now, it will have a bad turnover, the world will be in chaos, and foreign families will take advantage of it, which I don''t want to see. Naturally, I don''t need to say more about the principle of starting the country before the family. Even if you spread Buddhism to the East, you won''t turn a blind eye Look, alien demons are wantonly slaughtering their believers and people. Also, think about it carefully. Even if I caught the Brahma dome and finally let him go, I didn''t have any embarrassment. Moreover, I came to you this time not to embarrass you, but to return the afraid to stay Buddha sword. I just happened to hear your sinister plan. In this case, am I ungrateful or are you aggressive? How can I rebel with you? Do you want me to take advantage of the national disaster, pursue personal interests, disturb the world and let foreign nationalities take advantage of it? It''s a traitor and a national thief. I can''t do it. " His voice was high spirited and powerful, full of ups and downs, which was transmitted from a distance, just like a heavy hammer and a sharp sword, hitting directly into the heart of Sanskrit one. It is justice, kindness and compassion to dominate all creation. It is also great love, great virtue, and love to carry the common people back by throwing a sword to suppress hell, sending his son''s God image to hell and fighting with the Lord of hell! Now that Hong Yu has accomplished hundreds of millions of golden daggers, and has the idea of domination in his mind, he knows "what is right, what is evil, and what is virtue." the gift of heaven is not an adventure, not a surprise, but more a responsibility. Those who reach it will help the world, punish evil and promote good, punish evil demons, defend the country and the people, and do their best to make the world safe and stable. This is also his position and his invincible belief, No one can change. In fact, he has always done so. His faith secretly supports him in entering the devil''s cave, killing the devil, saving the people, guarding the town and blocking the alien army. The more so, the more he can realize the idea of domination, which is in line with the practice principle of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic. Hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills are not made of Jinge particles, nor are they made of Jinge. They are the heart of a great road. They dominate the furnace to suppress all demons, but also to maintain order and suppress demonic chaos for all creatures in the world. This is the root of the real hundreds of millions of Jinge magic. If it were not for this belief, even if Hong Yu had many adventures, he could not have made such progress in the short term. Since ancient times, there has been only one master. Up to now, there is only one golden dagger on the avenue, which is to seek welfare for all souls and maintain order. At the same time, it is also to punish all evil and destroy order. If a person has a bad heart and is a traitor and villain, even if he obtains this divine skill, he will not succeed in practicing it. On the contrary, it may provoke great disaster of killing and living because of this divine skill, because the treasure has virtue, and the adventure does not match with virtue, but great disaster is coming. "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have such faith?" when she heard this, the Sanskrit voice was shocked and surprised. She observed that Hong Yu was not a hypocrite who said one thing and did another, but a real determined and invincible person: "Your way reminds me of a Bodhisattva saint of Buddhism in ancient times. He made a great wish, never wavered, never gave up, and never became a Buddha without reaching an oath." "You mean, the ancient Tibetan king Bodhisattva? Hell is not empty, potential is not Buddha? I am far from the mind and mind compared with the sage Bodhisattva, and can never be compared with it. I can only say that I take every step now, practice hard, understand things, distinguish right from wrong, follow the right path, take the past saint as a mirror, and abide by the rules of faith." Hong Yu didn''t talk loudly. He just spoke out his own experience and understanding in the past. "Indeed, the Bodhisattva sage''s ambition is to have a great mind and have the ability to say so and do so. If you talk loudly with your current strength and position, it will be arrogant and arrogant, which will only be looked down upon by people." Sanskrit Yin Yi also sighed and agreed: "Learn from the sages, set lofty goals and do small things first. In the end, even if you are not a great man, you must be a hero for a while. On the contrary, you will certainly achieve nothing." "I said long ago that I had no intention of being enemies with you." Hong Yu honestly said what he thought: "Although we have different ideas and can''t be friends, we don''t have to fight and kill. We''re afraid that the origin of keeping the Buddha sword is too terrible. Staying with me is not my blessing, but a disaster. It''s easy for God to send God, and I can give it back to you, or even control the magic charm. But we need to make three rules. People in Buddhism can''t calculate me in the future." "This? Is what you said true or false?" Sanskrit felt that he had heard wrong: "are you not afraid that I will take back the fear of leaving the Buddha sword and the divine talisman, and then go back?" "So, I want to return these two things to you, but not now. At least wait until my safety is guaranteed. These two treasures must be offered with both hands." Hong Yu''s tone is sincere, his heart is open, and he is not stupid or stupid: "it depends on whether you are willing to believe me." "Hehe, when it comes to the end, do one thing at a time, just want to embezzle these two treasures? I said that there is no selfless saint in the world who returns good for evil?" Sanskrit sneered and remained unmoved: "but if you don''t return it, you can''t help it, because you can''t run away. What qualifications do you have to talk to me about conditions under shenzang level?" "That''s not necessarily true. Young martial uncle, your accomplishments should be at the top and bottom of the three God Tibet levels. Vigorous Qi becomes a soldier. This is the realm of Qi soldiers. Waving your hand can turn into thousands of weapons, like a waterfall pouring down and killing them all, but it''s not invincible. Although I can''t resist, I don''t have the ability to escape." Hong Yu smiled lightly: "The foreign Marshal should be in the same state as little martial uncle, but I killed thousands of foreign soldiers that day and fled calmly?" Chapter 154 "Oh? How can I know if what you said is true or false without trying?" Sanskrit couldn''t refuse or act: "martial nephew, you are indeed a talent and the son of my senior sister. If it''s not really necessary, I won''t hurt you, but I can''t see you recognize a thief as a father and follow the dog emperor Hong Wu." "That''s enough, little martial uncle, let''s do it." Hong Yu said no more. His armor suddenly shook like snake scales, and the scales clattered and trembled. He turned over like a python, opened his claws and teeth, and took the most vigilant posture in the face of the enemy. Unconsciously, the power of 21 ancient Jinge was increased to the extreme and ready to go. At present, they do not believe each other and will not make concessions. World War I is inevitable. But in Hong Yu''s eyes, it is also a great opportunity to exercise. Of course, the other party''s terror is beyond his ability to resist, and even many means are simply incomprehensible. Even if he wears a big treasure armor, he will lose nine times out of ten. "Jin Gang is angry, Wei Tuo holds a pestle, the Bodhisattva lowers his eyebrows, and the Ming king doesn''t move..." The Sanskrit voice flew with both hands and formed a Dharma seal. I don''t know what mysterious martial arts were displayed. Suddenly, a golden light condensed behind her and reflected her like a Buddha and Bodhisattva. Then suddenly, a variety of weapons emerged in the golden light, such as the Vajra Buddha pestle, the magic golden lotus, the bronze bell wooden fish, and the Ming King''s motionless sword. They were all made of vigorous Qi, Vigorous Qi becomes a soldier. I''m afraid there are more than dozens of kinds. They all look like Buddhist weapons with full charm. This is the real strength of the three shenzang level strongmen. The realm of Qi soldiers is very terrible. One person can attack hundreds of experts at the same time. All kinds of Qi soldiers sent out a strong smell. Almost when the naked eye was dying, a hundred kinds of Qi soldiers came to Hong Yu and blew up the air waves under the pressure, as if it were a mighty river. Anything blocked in front of the flood will be swallowed and destroyed. It was terrible. Hong Yu only felt that there were all kinds of Buddha soldiers in all directions. It was as if he had come to a temple with profound ancient charm. He was almost engulfed by the Buddha rhyme. He couldn''t move any more. He had a terrible feeling of peace, tranquility and bliss. "Bliss is for the dead!" "Hundreds of millions of golden eagles, the gods at dusk!" Hong Yu was almost a subconscious inspiration. He woke up from all kinds of hallucinations. When he punched out, he did not hesitate to use his fist intention to urge the killing move of "the gods at dusk". The cold hands wrapped in armor made layers of fist shadows, as if a twilight light was blooming to bury the gods, Buddhas and immortals. This is the brilliant light that makes the gods late in the evening. This is also Hong Yu''s amazing killing move that burns his blood and golden Dagger''s divine power again. Faced with this man''s means of vigorous gasification, he had no choice. But it was useless. It was almost collapsing at one touch. The heavy fist shadow containing the light of dusk was just a little exposed to all kinds of Qi soldiers, and there was a tendency of disintegration just a little resistance. Even though the essence of Hong Yu''s Kung Fu is noble, even if Hong Yu''s killing moves are gorgeous, even if the big armor is invulnerable, it can''t resist the hundreds of Qi soldiers like a torrent. Bang bang! The Vajra pestle and hammer, the Ming King''s sword, the magic flags, the bronze bell, the twilight drum and the wooden fish long flags all bombarded Hong Yu without reservation. He directly flew out like a shell and fell on the ground hundreds of feet away, blasting the ground into a huge pit. The smoke and dust almost immediately filled the air and blocked his sight one by one. "This man is really terrifying, and what martial arts methods he does not use at all is only a barbarous and rough Gang soldier, and thousands of soldiers bombardment and fall down, so that I can resist no resistance. Even if I am the strongest kill player for burning the essence of life," gods and dusk "is useless. Just with this blow, he understood the gap between himself and this person. Just like the foreign Marshal on that day, just a look, condensed into a spear, and almost killed him alive. This person is also an expert in this realm, which is beyond the realm he can understand now. The Qi of Disha is the acquired vigorous Qi, and the Qi of Tiangang is the innate vigorous Qi. One is the acquired and the other is innate. This gap is irreparable even for hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. He is like a mole ant who has mastered becoming a dragon, but one day he is not a dragon, one day he is still a mole ant. In the face of a giant elephant, he still has to look up and tremble. "Little martial uncle, it''s not worth mentioning that if you fight me according to your realm, you will bully the small with the big. I said I didn''t want to fight against you and won''t fight with you!" Hong Yu then took out the fearing Buddha sword from the stop dagger without hesitation, threw it in the air, turned it into a streamer and shot it towards the Sanskrit sound, At the same time, he disappeared quietly again: "little martial uncle, take the sword. I said I would give the treasure talisman and Buddha sword to you, so I won''t break my promise. You just don''t believe it. The sword is returned to you, but the Taoist talisman is too threatening to me. I will return it to you when I can protect myself in the future." "What?" when he heard the voice from the dust curtain, the Sanskrit voice was surprised. Almost subconsciously, he took the flying sword from the electric fire, and then hurriedly rushed to the dust curtain. With a vigorous qi movement, he suddenly put out all the smoke and dust. When he looked at it, there was still a little figure of Hong Yu? "How could he disappear silently under my eyes?" she called the black winged sword eagle in the distance with the fear of staying Buddha sword, carried her into the sky, with the help of excellent sight and spirit, and searched the surrounding thousands of feet inch by inch, but she still got nothing. "How could it be? How could it be?" she murmured, feeling dizzy. She almost couldn''t believe it. Even if Hong Yu fled through the smoke barrier, it couldn''t escape her sight in such a short time, let alone out of the search range of the black winged sword eagle. "I don''t believe it, search for me!" she grabbed a stream of air out of thin air, and her nose twitched, as if she wanted to smell the wind and trace, but she just felt the breeze slowly, and there was no suspicious smell at all. More than that, she took out a paper crane again and urged it with vigorous Qi. The paper crane seemed to live, and its wings flickered, as if it wanted to track strangers, but only for a moment, It became up, down, left and right again, without a clue. This is a paper crane. It can be tracked for thousands of miles with vigorous Qi. If you can''t find anyone, you will fly headless. "Tortoise bones ask divination!" she lit a campfire, took out a tortoise shell and threw it into the campfire. The campfire would be extinguished. Then she took out the tortoise shell. It was dotted with cracks. Suddenly, a cold wind blew it and blew it into pieces. This is not the miscellaneous divinatory symbols, but the lack of divinatory symbols. "Does this son have a magic weapon that can interfere with the secret of heaven and hide his whereabouts?" Sanskrit Yin''s face was as gloomy as ink, which made Hong Yu escape in front of her, and there was no clue to find, which made her very crazy and almost broke out. "Master, I didn''t find the trace of Hong Yu''s little beast in Liangzhou city. I think I know the dangerous situation in Liangzhou. I don''t know where to hide. I''ve escaped the disaster, but it''s cheaper for this little beast." at this time, a figure came from a distance, which is the Brahma dome. He didn''t notice that Sanskrit''s face became more and more gloomy and violent, and he wanted to talk on, but suddenly he saw that Sanskrit was afraid of leaving a Buddha sword in his hand, and he was elated: "Eh? I''m afraid to keep the Buddha sword? Did the boy take the sword back because he bumped into the master''s hand and was killed by the master? The master is worthy of being a master of shenzang level. His vigorous Qi changes thousands of times and is unpredictable..." "Shut up!" Brahmin finally couldn''t help yelling. At the same time, he swung his jade palm, slapped it, and fell heavily on the face of Brahma dome! Suddenly, Brahma''s cheeks swelled up, and he immediately shut up. He didn''t dare to say more. His ears were ringing, but he was stunned by another slap! Up to now, he didn''t understand why Shifu beat himself! "Master..." he tried to ask, but was immediately interrupted. "That''s enough. Waste is really waste. It''s hopeless." "Hong Yu, you little beast, thought that I could calm down my anger by returning my Buddha sword. Do you think you can completely escape my grasp if you escape a disaster temporarily? You will always appear when the battle of the red Dynasty is coming. I don''t believe you can escape next time!" As she roared, she grabbed and pinched with her big palm. Like holding a chick, she lifted the Brahma dome, then jumped on the back of the black winged sword eagle and went away again. With the departure of two people and one bird, the dilapidated Weituo Temple fell silent again. Until the sky fell again, a person suddenly appeared. It was Hong Yu! The corners of his mouth were bitter: "Returning the Buddha sword this time, I wanted to resolve my gratitude and resentment with Buddhism. Unexpectedly, it not only failed, but also provoked my nominal little martial uncle. It must be more difficult to resolve this cause and effect in the future. She is also so arrogant and terrible. Even if she burned her blood and played the ''twilight of gods'', even with the big armor, she couldn''t take her understatement, but anged her. Fortunately It''s not without harvest. At least I got the divine control talisman, which is one of the four strange talismans in ancient times. Since there is no possibility to resolve gratitude and resentment later, it''s to use this talisman to subdue the experts of other races. " The four ancient strange talismans have left thick ink and heavy color in myths and legends. It is unimaginable that they were set up by the ancient immortal Wu God to subdue the evil spirits controlling heinous crimes. As long as they leave a spiritual mark in the talisman, and then break the talisman into the enemy''s body, the enemy can completely obey your orders and escape resistance. Unless you reach the realm of martial arts and connect the two bridges between heaven and earth, you can communicate many planes in the dark and void, and absorb higher "immortal power" from other planes, you can use the immortal power to completely eliminate the magic of this talisman and weaken the invisibility. The refining method of this symbol has long been lost in the ancient times. It is absolutely rare in the world today. It is rare to leave a symbol, even in Buddhism. In fact, it is not only the divine talisman, but also other ancient strange talismans are lost. It is rare to see them. Once they appear, they are all terrible things that can cause blood. Hong Yu carefully walked into the Weituo temple, and then repeatedly determined that it was safe before he entered the small world and put the amulet in the puddle treasure basin. The speed at which the Zhige talisman absorbs Reiki from the nether world suddenly increases sharply, but it does not convert and condense into Reiki crystals, but all of them are absorbed by this divine bone talisman. Hong Yu has now come to understand the wonderful use of the "treasure pot" water pool in the Zhige talisman. In the past, it was used to gather Reiki to transform Reiki into Reiki, and it is also a water pool to store Reiki. Now, it is directly transforming Reiki into higher Reiki crystals than Reiki. When the Reiki dries up, it becomes a basin. Boom This symbol was placed in the basin and contacted with the colorful soil at the bottom of the basin. A large amount of aura was immediately swallowed into the basin, which immediately produced great changes. Baoguang Tengyun, the white color of the bone plate, also degenerated into a green jade color, glittering and translucent, with ancient characters like dragons and birds on it, which seemed to be flying out, vivid, flexible and miraculous. "Sure enough, I''m right about the name of the cornucopia. The puddle is really a treasure. The aura gathered in it is much faster than the throughput of the martial arts. It is rich and unusual. It can not only make a large number of spiritual dew and crystal, but also nourish the baby. Any treasure needs aura to nourish and nourish. In particular, the aura in the cornucopia is almost concentrated into a crystalline solid state to wash away the impurities in the treasure, The activation function is the most suitable. Any treasure placed in the cornucopia can become stronger and stronger. It is more likely to be promoted, not to mention restoring its origin. " Hong Yu was overjoyed that this talisman had existed for a long time, and its Reiki had been lost severely, and its efficacy was not even one in ten. When Sanskrit wanted to urge, he had to arrange a maze to cooperate and make sufficient preparations to gain miraculous effects. He just threw this talisman into a cornucopia and replenished a large amount of Reiki. This talisman immediately regained its strength, or even lost its efficacy in ancient times, but only needed to be branded with spirit, This talisman can be triggered if you urge it with your mind. It''s hard to imagine that if he used it to control a master of an alien race as his slave, his strength would increase greatly. At the beginning, he just subdued a nine ghost mother-in-law, which made the people in the imperial court look at each other with new eyes. If there was an alien expert of shenzang level and the leader was subdued by him, it would certainly cause a huge earthquake in the imperial court. Even if he doesn''t spread the news, he just hides it as a secret. He really has no scruples. His power is as solid as gold soup. No one can kill him. When he thought about this, his heart was full of enthusiasm. The Millennium corpse demon in the cult Temple of Nalong County, the barbarian envoy, and the alien marshal who opened the three God collections and the realm of gang Qi soldiers were all excellent candidates. Even if he subdued one of them casually, it was an unimaginable miracle. The princes don''t have servants of shenzang level strong men. Even if they do, they are also first-class staff and disciples. It''s impossible to obey the master and do everything! In the imperial court, the strong man of shenzang level is at least the local senior official of the ruling party. He presides over the big counties and states with millions of people, calling the wind and rain, and has no divination. But if Hong Yu did this with a magic talisman, he would be the first. A peerless strong man is loyal to himself and goes through fire and water. I''m afraid a group of princes will be stunned and can''t believe it. "The strong man of shenzang level is too terrible. Even if I have a small world, it is difficult for me to get close. If I choose, I''m afraid I''m still a barbarian envoy with weaker strength and more hope of surrender. The foreign Marshal will still be handed over to Li muyue. The main barbarian God appointed this person to preside over the construction of the altar of evil gods. He was also responsible for opening the door of emptiness and sending foreign armies in a continuous stream. This is the biggest danger at present. If he did it, Liangzhou would be in danger. However, if this person wanted to be busy with the door of emptiness, I''m afraid he would be distracted. This is my chance to get close. No matter what, winning in danger and subduing this person can break the alien conspiracy and greatly increase my power. It''s worth a try. If it''s done, it will definitely make me ascend to the sky step by step. Even the second Hong Futian, I can resist. "Hong Yu thought and made up his mind immediately. Just do it! He immediately jumped in shape, stepped on the earth''s evil Qi, and flew to hundreds of feet high. There was a big armor, but there was no need to control the vigorous wind and air flow, but he ran straight into the sky and turned into a long rainbow through the air, but he didn''t have the slightest sound of air tearing. It is the wonderful use of the big armor. The treasure armor is almost a streamlined and smooth armor body. It breaks through the air silently and has no resistance. It can not only cover the movement, but also greatly reduce its resistance and increase its speed. Unfortunately, although the resistance is small, it will still exist. After all, it only depends on the Qi of the ground and moves out of thin air, not the change of vigorous Qi. It produces vigorous Qi wings, which are as fast as birds, thousands of miles a day. Even so, his speed was almost terrible. He soon approached Longjun and reached the valley where the cult temple was located again. Chapter 155 Last time, Hong Yu made a big fuss about the cult temple and fought with the barbarian envoys, which completely turned the cult temple into ruins. However, when Hong Yu came here this time, he found that the cult temple had once again restored its original appearance, and even the buildings were more perfect and magnificent. Countless temples and buildings were connected together, which was almost frightening. Not only that, when Hong Yu stood on the valley and found it down, he found that the valley was full of foreign soldiers and horses, military accounts and camps, with tens of thousands of foreign elite. He completely radiated out with the temple as the center, surrounded the whole temple in the center, in good order, giving people a cramped and tense atmosphere of preparing for war from time to time. "Where did this army come from? Did the barbarian emissary successfully open the door of the void and make more troops come?" Hong Yu then hid in the corner under the cover of the night. After careful observation, he was secretly suspicious, but remained silent. Instead, he found that these alien soldiers and horses did not carry food and grass, Instead, they sometimes escorted groups of people from outside the valley to massacre. They were thirsty for human blood and hungry for human flesh. Those viscera such as heart, liver and gall were not wasted. They were all collected and waiting to be refined into yong man evil pill. They were not really thirsty and hungry, but took pleasure in killing people and humans, The strange laughter of a group of exotics and the screams and cries of dying people echoed in the valley for a long time. "Damn it, didn''t Li muyue order Hong Futian, the second son, to recover the lost land, gather the people and clean up all kinds of mess? How could so many people fall into the hands of foreign nationalities? Did Hong Fu naively collude with foreign nationalities? And wanted to revive cults and foreign nationalities?" Hong Yu looked at such a bloody scene, and almost immediately blood poured into his face, I want to rush out, but I''m afraid to scare the snake and affect the real event. Originally, the leaders of the two evil cults, wusheng and vacuum, were exterminated by Hong Yu and Li muyue, and there were few demons. The evil cult basically existed in name, and the evil believers in the seventeen counties became a mess. They can recover all the lost land at any time, gather the people and refugees, and then reorganize the flags and drums and resume production. Li muyue has handed over all this to Hong Futian. In fact, Li muyue let Hong Futian take charge of this matter, which is also of great significance. Originally, the alien army launched, never carrying food and grass, only killing people to refine pills and replenishing soldiers and horses with evil pills. However, as long as all the displaced people in the 17 counties are gathered in the big cities and towns, and the imperial court sends experts to take charge of them, and the big towns echo and support each other, there will be no opportunity for foreigners. In the long run, if no people let them kill alchemy, the army will be defeated, starved to death, frozen to death, greatly reduced personnel and demoralized, Lose the ability to resist the imperial court. As long as Hong Futian obeys his orders, even if more aliens come down, there will be no one to kill, no one to eat and no pill to serve. But now, looking at the performance of these foreign elite, it is clear that there is no lack of food and people, and even take pleasure in killing people, which is worth pondering. Hong Yu knew that at this moment, he really believed that Hong Futian might really cooperate with other nationalities. He went deep into the temple again, bypassed the place where the army was concentrated, and lurked inside the temple. However, he heard two foreign Lingwu realm experts talking in a low voice. It is a barbarian with a length of three feet and an ape monkey with a height of no more than six feet. Maybe they don''t know each other''s language, so they both use human language, so that Yu Hongyu can easily understand it. "This is really a good job. I just need to stay in this temple every day and do nothing. There are many fools who are far away and constantly escorted here for us to kill and refine pills. In this way, in a few days, I can easily step into the shackle level and break free from a shackle. I can''t wait now. I wish I could escort some fools of Dahong to kill them now." The barbarian master whispered and whispered, with green light in his eyes. "Yes, in the wilderness, I still need to fight with all kinds of fierce animals and spirits to get food and refine the blood essence of fierce animals to get promotion. But now I sit still. A large number of human beings are for me to eat every day and a large number of pills are for me to take. The progress is fast. It''s almost the same day by day. If this goes on, it won''t take long. I''m afraid we elite troops will be a little better All of them are masters of the Lingwu realm, and they can spare human beings. They can refine and store a large number of evil elixirs for us to fight in the territory of the Hong Dynasty. If more troops and horses come and gather completely, we can occupy more cities and towns immediately. " The ape monkey laughed and agreed: "Ha ha, it is said that these human fools were gathered to all towns and counties by a big man in the Hong Dynasty in the name of the imperial court gathering the victims and resettling them back to their hometown, and then plundered by our marshal in a Manxian bag. I''m afraid they won''t expect that someone in the imperial court will cooperate with us. What waiting for them is not to rebuild their homes, but to enter me In their stomachs. " "Bah! What kind of cooperation? This man is just the running dog of the two different races of apes and barbarians! I really don''t understand. What kind of race are humans? Someone is willing to commit ''human rape'' and betray his compatriots. It is said that this man is also a son of the dog emperor of Hong Dynasty." the barbarian looked contemptuous and his tone was disdainful. "Ha ha, you don''t understand. It is precisely because there are such people in human beings that we can take advantage of the opportunity. In the final analysis, we also want to thank the prince. If it weren''t for him, could you and I step into the Lingwu realm so easily? Do you have such a position in the ethnic group? On the contrary, I think such a ''traitor'' is better, so that we can attack the Hong Dynasty When the time comes, we can turn all human beings into our cattle, sheep, pigs and dogs without danger, and become the sacrifice of ''God''. "The ape monkey shook his head to express his opposition. "Sure enough, I guess it''s true that Hong Futian played tricks behind his back. He even gathered people for different nationalities in the name of the imperial court, so that different nationalities can get a lot of human supplies with little effort." Hong Yu was secretly frightened and gnashed his teeth: "It takes time, money and effort for these alien tribes to search and gather around slowly. That''s good. They will directly plunder groups of human beings with their treasures. Hong Futian is willing to be a traitor and everyone spits. Once verified by the imperial court, the princess can''t keep his hat, and I''m afraid the father will kill him directly. Only in this way can we calm the people''s anger , stop the long mouth of the world. There are no examples of princes colluding with other nations in all dynasties. He is a pioneer. All the other nations are first-class demons and monsters. When he cooperates with the demons, he can only become a cocoon. It''s funny that he may still want to raise the bandits and respect themselves, and then eliminate them together to win the hearts of the people, but he doesn''t know that even the other nations in collusion with him call him a "traitor". There is such a person, sure enough That''s the real reason why the aliens dare to invade our Terrans on a large scale. " Thinking of this, he already had an idea. This time, he will immediately send a secret letter to the capital to make Hong Futian''s stupid crime public, so that he will never turn over! However, it is not suitable to act rashly at the moment. He wanted to assassinate these two foreign experts or arrest them in xiaotiandi to expose Hong Futian as a witness in the future, but he didn''t dare to act rashly when he thought about the purpose of this trip. His real purpose is to control the barbarian envoys. Sanskrit did not dare to approach the barbarian envoy to control each other with the control charm, but Hong Yu dared to do it and had full confidence, because he could feel that the control charm was placed in the treasure pot of the small world, which was infiltrated by the rich aura from time to time, and the power was improving all the time, as if to restore the original maximum power! Once you control the other side with the magic talisman, I''m afraid you''ll get far more secrets than the two aliens know. You can''t do anything to scare the snake and ignore the basics. "However, be careful. The barbarian God envoy claims to be a god envoy and probably communicates with evil gods. Otherwise, I can''t preside over the manipulation of the altar and open the door of the void. If I control him, will I be interfered by evil gods in hell and lead to failure? It''s not impossible. One wrong step is an irreparable situation. The loss of the control charm is still a small matter, If you put yourself in it, it''s not worth it. "Hong Yu thought deeper and deeper, and constantly deduced all kinds of possible sudden changes in his mind. Only in this way can we ensure our own safety and do things again. "It''s coming. You can''t get nothing. First, continue to observe deeply and be flexible!" after thinking for a long time, he made a decision and gritted his teeth to continue to advance into the temple. In this way, he was familiar with the road, avoided layers of guards, patrols and light and dark sentries, and approached the core of the temple again. Dong Dong There is no one near the hall building where the barbarian God envoy lives, and there are no experts around, because this God envoy is the largest expert in the temple. I''m afraid that ordinary experts can''t deal with people who can reach here. Even the layers of guards are just dead. This is like a forbidden area. No one can get close, no one dares to get close! Even the top experts in the alien race dare not disturb. Dong Dong With the sound of heart beating like the sound of gongs and drums, black gas flowed and penetrated from the hall. The black gas was almost condensed into fog, as if it were real, and the smell was even more threatening, constantly expanding outside the hall. The whole hall was illuminated by the black fog, like the huge mouth of a beast that treats people, which makes people terrible and dare not approach. Hong yuminrui found that some of the black fog had flowed and penetrated. As soon as he came into contact with the creatures in the flowers, flies and insects, he immediately rushed up. Almost in an instant, the flies and insects fell to the ground and died, and the flowers and plants died when they touched the fog. "Is the black fog vigorous Qi? Poisonous vigorous Qi? Is it the barbarian emissary who is cultivating some kind of magic skill? Don''t get close!" Hong Yu thought and immediately stepped back, distanced himself from the black fog. He didn''t dare to get close to the fog and continued to move forward. In this case, it''s better to brake quietly and wait for the opportunity slowly. Don''t scare the snake, so that the people in the hall are aware and vigilant. He was patient enough and was not afraid of danger. He lurked in the depths of the small world and observed the external movement. I don''t know how long it was. The sound of footsteps came. A giant figure like an iron tower entered Hongyu''s line of sight, slowly approached the temple hall and stopped at the door. "How is this person? Isn''t this person serving in Liangzhou City, ready to rob the camp and assassinate Li muyue? How did he appear here again?" Hong Yu exclaimed, but recognized the other party''s identity. It''s the alien Marshal! Chapter 156 The alien marshal is coming! All the black fog poison gas in the hall was taken back. A man whose whole body was shrouded in the black fog came out of the dark hall. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but Hong Yu knew that this man was the barbarian envoy. The barbarian corpse demon for thousands of years was very like! It seemed that the whole body was wrapped in a mass of black gas, and a harsh voice came out: "Marshal Mocha, what are you looking for me?" "Yes, now that Hong Futian has agreed to our terms, he gathered all the displaced people in the 17 counties affected by the disaster in Liangzhou and waited for me to use Manxian to receive the plunder. Now our people have begun to kill and refine pills. In addition to taking them, the surplus is stored for the long-term use of the army, but the pill has too many side effects and is easy to make people fall into a void In the endless killing, they become monsters that kill people when they see people. One or two may be better to say, but if all the warriors of my alien race become like this, I''m afraid it will be chaotic. " The alien Marshal Mocha carefully stated to him that although he claimed to be the marshal and his skills were higher than those of the barbarian envoy, he was far worse in terms of status. He was known as the envoy and could communicate with the gods of hell. His status was far higher than that of him: "Also, what about the fools gathered around by Hong Futian in collusion? Can the envoy lend me the Manxian bag? Just take it all?" "We barbarians never carry food and supplies when marching and fighting. The monkeys of the ape family are only responsible for sending troops, not for food and grass. If there is no support from yong man evil Dan, the army will starve to death. Even if yong man evil Dan has the effect of maddening and bewitching people, we have no choice. Become a murderer? Ask our warriors who stepped out of the wilderness, that''s not killing Human demons? As long as they kill people, not our compatriots, what''s the harm? " The barbarian God envoy and the old zombie man elephant waved: "the current fool human beings are enough. They can''t be used to collect and scrape everywhere. The man fairy bag can''t be given to you again, because I want to use it to communicate with the God in hell, open the gap of space for us, build the door channel of emptiness, and make our warriors of different races come in a steady stream." "Yes!" Foreign Marshal Mocha nodded respectfully and did not refute: "anyway, Hong Futian''s" human traitor "provides us with a steady stream of human beings. As food, we can plunder and kill at any time without any effort. There is a trace of ancient Manxian in the Manxian bag. Although it has been eroded for thousands of years, it is also supreme. Only this thing can communicate with God, support the supreme and transcendent divine power, and pour it down. It is the first priority to make our foreign warriors come and make great things. Other things are really not worth mentioning. It''s just ridiculous that Hong Futian is still waiting for me to carry a Manxian bag, send divine soldiers to heaven, rob the camp from the imperial court, assassinate Li muyue, Hong Yu and others for him, kill people and kill people, and completely cover up the evidence of his communication with my alien race. " "Don''t underestimate Hong Futian. He''s not a simple person. He wants to use my alien as a gunner. He helps us. You laugh at him for inviting wolves into the house and being willing to be a traitor. In fact, he also has a deeper calculation in his heart. He wants us to fight with Li muyue and others, lose both, and then catch everyone. In this way, he will cover up many of his collusion with us Secret, second, you can also get a lot of credit and win people''s hearts. "The barbarian God kept his eyes on Marshal mocha. "Yes!" foreign Marshal Mocha nodded and asked, "do I need to kill this man? To prevent future trouble?" "No, kill him? Where are we going to find such a greedy, obedient and easy to control dog? Without him betraying Hong Dynasty and providing us with intelligence information, how can we regroup and completely defeat Hong dynasty? Not only him, but all human beings who take refuge in us in the future will not be killed, but will be hired one by one to make them believe in our God. The fool population of Hong Dynasty exceeds 10 billion It is impossible to kill all of them, but they can be kept in captivity and forced to believe in our God. For a long time, it was our food, just like cattle, sheep, pigs and dogs, and it was also our God and the source of divine power. If tens of billions of people really believed in our God, it would immediately make God reach an unprecedented level. " The barbarian God envoy said in a deep tone: "I successfully communicated with God with a barbarian fairy bag yesterday. God gave me instructions in the dark, saying that millions of evil gods in hell are impatient and want to come to the world all the time. Even if God is an ancient demon, like the ghost God and the Supreme Lord in hell, it is difficult to suppress the greedy desire of all evil gods. Therefore, we must attack the city as soon as possible and beat down Longjun city. This city is the capital of a county. The traffic roads radiate the whole county and even the whole state, with a population of millions at most. If we can attack it, force those fools to sing hymns for God day and night, worship their beliefs, and build statues of God in all places, God will certainly gain stronger strength and make more contributions We will follow God''s great deeds and never fall. " "I''ve already deployed and completed the battle plan, but I didn''t start well. Not only did the experts of the Hong Dynasty sneak into our house, causing infighting among the cults, killing Taoist dragon and tiger, the blood worshipper, and subduing the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts. The apes were unable to live with the inanimate and vacuum. Several people were also killed. Tens of thousands of elite men were directly killed. According to my investigation, all this is similar to the 346 Prince Hong of the Hong Dynasty Yu can''t escape the relationship. "Foreign Marshal Mocha stated, afraid to hide falsehood:" I can''t get rid of it. " "No, I''ve fought with the little beast of the thirty sixth prince. He doesn''t have so much ability. I''m afraid there are experts behind him." It seems that the tone is firm and exudes an indisputable flavor: "There''s nothing I can do about it. There are few experts coming down from my alien race. You can''t support me alone, and I can''t leave here. I have to be responsible for tearing the gap in space and communicating with God. Now I''m practicing the Vientiane magic Sutra, otherwise I won''t be able to stir up the wind and rain. But soon, once I''ve completed the Vientiane magic Sutra, I can completely communicate with God Through communication, we can open the door of emptiness, and more experts will come down. This expert will be captured by us at one stroke, and the soul will be devoured by the God. Not to mention, even the body will be refined into a corpse demon Puppet by me, and I will never turn over. " "What? The completion of the Vientiane magic Sutra? Divine power? Isn''t that Manxiang adult going to heaven step by step, possibly becoming the king of corpses for thousands of years, reaching the realm of martial arts at one stroke, connecting hell with the two bridges of heaven and earth, and absorbing the magic Qi everywhere in hell for cultivation?" Foreign Marshal Mocha was shocked and looked incredible: "it''s hard to imagine that if I really do this, even my cultivation can''t be compared with the divine envoy, and there are no experts in Liangzhou to fight with adults, because the essence of Vientiane magic Sutra is almost supreme, which is the highest method handed down by the Lord of ancient magic elephants, and the essence can''t be surpassed!" "Yes, soon!" The barbarian God nodded and continued: "But it''s not that simple. I actually died thousands of years ago. I was just awakened by the God and rekindled the brain, eyebrows and heart to know a touch of light in the sea. Only then can I come back from the dead and become a corpse demon, but the essence is still a dead man. Until now, my skill has only recovered to 23 / 10 of my strength and opened a great God''s hiding place. If you want to completely remove the 36 orifices and acupoints , I''m afraid it''s still difficult to condense all the 36 heavenly Gang Qi. As for connecting the second bridge of heaven and earth, thoroughly communicating with hell and cultivating with the help of hell demon Qi, it still needs the help and support of God, otherwise it''s impossible. " "Well, you''d better step down first and tell our warriors to prepare their troops and horses. Don''t kill people for fun and be careless about prevention, because today is the most critical moment. Just wait for my final operation and use the immortal Yun in the pretty immortal bag to completely open the door of the void and bring the demon Elephant King down!" "Demon elephant king? This is one of the three great barbarian kings among our three barbarian priests. He is supreme and claims to be the son of God walking on the earth." Mocha shivered out of thin air, and his lips were white. It seems that he was terrified just hearing his name. It''s hard to imagine what he would look like if he really came: "I will obey the God''s arrangement and will not disappoint the demon elephant king." "Look at your promise. You''re still a master of the three gods. You can''t hold your breath. The demon elephant king is no big deal, and the Shura king and Maha king are not weaker than him. Not only that, there are manhuang, Mansheng and Mandi among my barbarians. That''s the real supreme existence, which can inherit the glory of God." The barbarian envoy scolded: "However, you can''t take it lightly. The devil elephant king is indeed a terror that surpasses you and me. Even among my alien race, he is an extremely noble and powerful existence. Every move can lead to the pulsation of the spirit of heaven and earth. If he wants to come down, even a miracle will inevitably crack the gap in the space. Maybe he can''t hold it. At this time, I will instill all my strength into the space Manxian bag, urge Xianyun to assist. At that time, I will not care about him. I am extremely weak and have no defense. " "Yes! I understand. I''ll arrange all kinds of defenses immediately. Everyone has 12% spirit. All experts guard around. It''s necessary to let birds cross South and flies and insects are difficult to get close!" the alien Marshal knew the seriousness of the problem at this moment, and immediately turned around and left to arrange. The barbarian emissary returned to the hall again, and then under the cover of darkness, he urged the magic skill, and the vigorous Qi and black fog flowed out, passing the terrible pressure and palpitation of shock and palpitation. Hong Yu listened to everything quietly and kept it in mind. His face became deep: "Demon elephant king? I''m afraid this man is a terrible big man among the priests of the three barbarian royal families, and his strength is stronger than that of the foreign Marshal? He can''t cope with it at all. Once he comes, there will be a bloody storm and lead to the destruction of life. I must stop this man and destroy the plan of the barbarian envoy, so that it is difficult for him to cross the boundless world and come here from the wilderness. If it''s normal, there''s no chance to take advantage of it, because even if I suddenly start a sneak attack, I''ll be found and the backhand will be suppressed. But now I get the control charm. Since this person wants to maintain the space crack, open the door of the void, be extremely weak and flawless, he has the opportunity to do it with the control charm! " "However, there may also be fraud, because this person has told me before. He knows that I have lurked in to steal and loot Treasury treasures, assassinate the top level of the cult, and even turned the whole temple upside down. However, if he knows this clearly and still acts like this, he may be setting up a suspicious array to show the enemy''s weakness in order to lure me into the bait." Hong Yu spread his thoughts and made all kinds of possible conjectures, so as to draw inferences from one instance and cover all aspects, so as not to take a wrong step and be doomed. However, although he thought so, he was not ready to shrink back. The situation does not allow him to retreat and give up, because once what he said is true and missed the opportunity, it is more likely to really let the demon Elephant King come, resulting in more terrible and unpredictable consequences. Even if this person really sets him up and digs a trap, he must break through and try, otherwise he will never be reconciled! I don''t know how long later, Hong Yu was patient and constantly vigilant to observe the movement in the hall. Gradually, the sky was dark as ink, gloomy and difficult to disperse. He almost couldn''t see his fingers. Dark clouds covered the nebula, strong winds roared and made a sharp sound, which made people feel a terrible smell of hair all over. Suddenly, bursts of roar and roar came from the depths of the hall, just like ghosts and gods chattering and laughing, Shura crying and howling. At once, it seemed that even the air was frozen. The sense of cramp was sudden, and people couldn''t help holding their breath. In the hall, the flowing dark fog suddenly burst into endless black light, illuminating the whole hall. It was very strange and white. The black fog is divided into strands and lanes, splashing and colliding with each other, making a sharp sound of boiling water. It condenses into one piece and turns into ghost like virtual shadows, ferocious and erratic, like a ghost Luocha, which makes people feel frightened involuntarily. Seeing this, Hong Yu was not afraid. On the contrary, he refreshed his spirit and swept away the tired feeling caused by the boring wait-and-see. Without blinking, he directly moved the dominant God''s eyes and keenly observed all movements. The black fog gave off a dark light. Although it was bleak and strange, it was enough for him to see everything clearly! I only saw the barbarian envoy standing in the center of the hall, with two evil god puppets standing behind him. In front of him was a strange leather bag floating out of thin air. He played all kinds of complicated printing formulas in his hands, and his mouth was full of all kinds of barbarian language formulas. It was full of ups and downs, sometimes low and sometimes high, as if he was singing some kind of hymn and praying to the gods, It''s more like communicating with that leather bag. With the continuous progress of his actions and words, the leather bag gave birth to light, which lit up the whole hall. Strands of supreme and terrible Qi flowed out, like immortal Qi, directly tore the space, forming terrorist cracks, and interwoven the goodness into a huge portal. The portal is seven or eight feet long and four or five feet wide. The mysterious lines are all over it. The hole is open. There are all kinds of black light flowing in it, emitting a frightening terrorist Qi. It seems to connect with hell. It wants to absorb everything from the outside. Whirlwinds blow out of the door. It is more terrible than the Jiutian Gang wind. It directly cuts and tears the air, Form a terrible black hole and make all kinds of ghosts and gods cry. This is the gate of the void. The wind transmitted from it is the void turbulence, which can tear almost everything. Only a strong person with the power of blood regeneration can survive and resist under this turbulence. However, although the barbarian envoy did not achieve blood rebirth, he was protected by the light from the leather bag, but he was safe. Hong Yu just observed that the leather bag was a terrible treasure, and 80% of it was the pretty fairy bag. It is said that the strange treasure was made from the skin of ancient immortals, which contains the connotation of terrible immortals! At the other end of the void gate, it is probably a vast and boundless place! This means between the two worlds is not what people can open up, but God! Barbarians and apes killed people and offered sacrifices to evil gods during this period. Even the aliens in the wilderness prayed to offer sacrifices to evil gods and expand the power of evil gods, which caused the power of evil gods to soar. They directly exercised their power and opened this portal with the help of the immortal Yun in the barbarian immortal bag, so that the barbarian army could come here in a steady stream! As soon as Hong Yu saw this situation, he immediately felt numb. He wanted to destroy this door immediately, together with the Manxian bag, so that the alien conspiracy failed. The remaining aliens here were doomed to be isolated and helpless. They could only be turtles in a jar, waiting to be destroyed by the imperial court! Chapter 157 "It''s already midnight." Hong Yu calculated that the demon elephant king would step out of the gate of emptiness. "Gaga, Gaga..." At this time, in the gate of the void, there were bursts of sharp and huge Jie laughter. It was very strange. It was transmitted from a distance. The sound spread in the hall. It almost made the air ripple, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake. The black gang Qi emitted from the body of the barbarian gods was also scattered by the earthquake. Hearing this sound, Hong Yu couldn''t help but burst out a picture in his mind, as if there was an indomitable Shura monster standing on the boundless barren plain, making the sound of Jie Jie, which wanted to devour people''s body, soul and spirit. The laughter was evil and strange, bewitching people. It was not human at all, but more like a monster climbing out of hell. The existence of this terror is by no means possible in the world, beyond his imagination! "Never let this person really come out." Hong Yu''s eyelids jumped and his face changed in an uproar. He almost couldn''t help but rush out to stop everything. Once this demon appears, I''m afraid it will cause a bloody storm, and Liangzhou will turn into Purgatory. In the short term, there is no strong person in the imperial court to compete with it! This demon is unfathomable! I''m afraid it''s the realm of Tongwu and even Zongwu. In short, it''s not the existence that Hong Yu can understand at present! "Even if I fight to die together, I can''t do anything about it! By the way, I may use the gang sky thunderbolt thunder. Li muyue vowed to me that the power of this bomb is comparable to that of the nine shenzang level strong men. I''m afraid it''s not true. If I can''t, I''ll try to detonate this thunder." Hong Yu was very eager, but still keenly thought and observed: "However, I''m afraid that the strong ones of the nine shenzang levels can''t do anything about the demon elephant king in this uneasy theory, because this demon definitely surpasses the shenzang level, and this thunder can''t threaten damage. We must start first to be strong and completely destroy the void gate. Even if we fight without controlling the divine talisman, we should directly blow up the barbarian divine envoy, otherwise there are too many exceptions, which is really difficult for me to control." "Ah!" At the moment, in the hall, with the continuous transmission of Jie''s laughter, the barbarian envoy seemed to scream. It was very sad. His black robes were cracked, his body surface was cracked into huge mottled scars, and the corpse blood penetrated out. However, the pretty immortal bag was desperate to draw his vigorous Qi and input it into the door of the void, which made him reach an unprecedented weak moment. His breath was high and low, in a trance. "Right now!" Hong Yufu reached his heart. Without hesitation, he seized the opportunity, jumped out of the small world, launched the Jinge shuttle method and rushed into the hall. "Boy, you''ve really been fooled." but before he could react, the barbarian envoy laughed, turned around and showed a ferocious and terrible face covered with white hair. Jie smiled strangely, and his breath became strong again. It was like Shura demon God. How could there be any weak smell? He made a direct move, grabbed it with his big palm, and the black fog like vigorous Qi surged towards Hong Yu like a tide, forming a huge cage gas cover. He wanted to completely envelop Hong Yu, and then launch the toxicity contained in the vigorous Qi to completely poison Hong Yu without leaving any chance of reaction! "No, I''m in the trap!" Hong Yu immediately realized that it was not good. He knew that he had been intrigued by this man. The black fog Gang Qi around him penetrated very quickly, as if it were an invisible water flow. It seemed that it had no harmful force, soft and soft, and had no steady state. But Hong Yu had seen the terrible toxicity of black fog stained with grass and grass, and flying flies. How dare you let this gang Qi close to you? Without hesitation, a goose egg sized bullet appeared in Hong Yu''s hand, dripping blood and infusing spirit, and then threw it at the barbarian envoy. "Yin talisman thunderbolt thunder? Although it''s powerful, I''m afraid it''s not enough to deal with me, and you''re too underestimated..." the barbarian God envoy subconsciously caught the bullet, and his tone was extremely disdainful. He unexpectedly wanted to take the bullet with a meat palm, but he stopped before he finished his disdain. He found something wrong and his face changed: "This is not Yin Fu thunderbolt thunder. What is this? I felt the invincible vigorous Qi of the nine gods and Tibetan level strongmen. How can this terrible thing appear in the hands of mole ants like you. Madman, madman, once this thunder is triggered, even the whole temple will be razed to the ground. Die together? Damn it!" He thought the bomb was a thunderbolt of Yin Fu. Based on his understanding of the firearm, he took it without hesitation and had no scruples. Even if he was struck by a thunderbolt of Yin Fu, he would never hurt himself. But at the moment, he knew what a stupid decision it was. The mole ant in front of him who seemed to break free from only two chains did not know where to get this terrible big killing weapon, which contains the invincible Qi of the nine gods. If Hong Yu attacked by other means, he would not be afraid at all, but the bomb was nine different and it was hard to resist After urging, even the whole temple will be razed to the ground, and everyone can''t escape. Ordinary people are afraid of this kind of thing like a tiger, but he still grasps it and pinches it into his hands. He was almost depressed to death! "Damn it! How can this kind of thing be made? It''s an absolute suicide attack. You don''t want to die?" Click click Inside the gang sky thunderbolt thunder, there were bursts of creepy friction and rotation of machine spring, gunpowder and real Qi, just like a life-threatening magic sound, which made the barbarian gods sweat. The machine spring moves, hooks the gunpowder, and then leads to the explosion of genuine Qi sealed in it. No one can stop it! "There are all kinds of things, the gods are immortal! Suppress it!" the barbarian God envoy did not hesitate to bring out the vigorous Qi of his whole body, forming a virtual shadow of a hell demon elephant more than ten feet high. The elephant legs lifted and fell, destroying all the halls, and there was an unfathomable huge crack on the ground. At the first time, he threw the bomb into the crack, At the same time, the two evil gods and puppets behind him also moved, and their bodies were tall. Countless tadpole like runes emerged on the body surface, hooked the array, and suppressed them on the ground. At the same time, his body retreated rapidly and turned into a streamer. He wanted to fly high into the sky to avoid bombs. Moreover, he didn''t know what strange armor appeared on his body. The red flesh scale covered his whole body. This armor almost had the mystery of surpassing the big armor, which made his body break through the air without any resistance and slack feeling. He quickly surpassed a certain speed and escaped from the sky, It''s just around the corner! However, various measures can not stop the development of the situation! The thunderbolt thunder still exploded! It exploded in the unfathomable crack suppressed by two evil god puppets. With a dull sound, the shock wave broke through the soil layer, and the fire wave rushed out of the surface, which was enough to compare with the two evil god puppets of a great God Tibetan level strong. They were blown apart and had little resistance. The huge impact force seemed to be a world destroying storm born in heaven and earth. The fire wave whirlwind suddenly rotated, tore everything and swept across ten directions, The buildings in the temple were torn and smashed by the shock wave and collapsed into powder. The mountain walls around the valley where the temple is located were also cut off by the air wave. The barbarian emissary did not escape. He flew to a higher position in the sky and ignored the increasingly strong wind, but it was useless. The explosion center at the bottom of the valley seemed to form a terrible force field, involuntarily pulled his body and fell down. With his strength, he could not escape such terrible suction, and was torn back to the center of the fire wave in an instant. The strange armor on his body was impacted by countless heavy fire waves and began to be fragmented, but his body kept emitting vigorous Qi, forming a heavy air mask and constantly blessing himself. But not enough! At a critical juncture, he also did not care about the space crack and the door of the void. He directly wanted to use his spirit to urge the Manxian bag to enter the space in the bag to avoid the explosion. This bag is made of the skin of ancient immortals. It is almost indestructible. There are immortals in it. If you hide in it, you will escape. However, in the terrible impact of the almost world destroying storm, the existence of the void door seemed to feel the danger. A pair of dark devil hands stretched out from the door, directly grabbed the Manxian bag, and then retracted back into the door again. Then we only saw that the void door was destroyed by the shock wave, and the fragments disappeared in the air like stars! "No!" The barbarian envoy was almost desperate. Blood and tears seeped from his eyes. It was hard to imagine that his "family" gave up him and took the barbarian fairy bag at a critical moment! Without Manxian bag, how could he resist such a terrible explosion? Layers of vigorous Qi shields on his body were smashed, and he kept playing all kinds of treasures and crushing all kinds of runes and seal characters in his hands. His desire for survival filled his mind. Countless defenses were blocked in front of him, but they were all destroyed by the storm in an instant. The huge storm in the explosion had no intention of calming down at all, but seemed to be accumulating a bigger storm. The whole temple and all buildings were turned into smoke and dust. Those alien soldiers did not know what had happened, but looked up in amazement, as if the dust was blowing, and their bodies were wiped away. With the temple as the center, the whole valley was blown open. A huge fire storm swept through countless smoke and dust into the sky, as if to rush up to nine days and challenge the gods. A mushroom cloud can be clearly seen hundreds of miles away! Chapter 158 Hong Yu was in the small world, right in the center of the explosion, watching the spread of the shock wave until the emergence of the mushroom cloud. He was really stunned and directly stunned. This is not what human beings can achieve. It''s unimaginable. Fortunately, this gang sky thunderbolt thunder did not interfere with the power of the operation of the small world, but only destroyed the whole cult temple. Small world and reality are not in the same space! Just now, he was almost blown to ashes. Fortunately, at the moment when the gang sky thunderbolt thunder was detonated, he fled into the small world. The timing was frightening. Even if he blinked slowly, even if there was a big armor protection, even if there were hundreds of millions of Jinge divine skill protection, he would be instantly turned into a wisp of smoke by the shock wave. He is the only stranger in the center of the explosion except the barbarian envoy! The explosion passed. Looking around, it was like being severely ravaged by an invisible palm covering the sky and the earth. Everything disappeared, broken and empty. "Hmm? This man is still alive?" Hong Yu stepped out again and found that the barbarian God envoy struggled out of the ruins again. His body was broken and stained with blood. He seemed to be a bloody God of war, but he was not dead. "Under this terrible explosion, this person can survive? How many cards and body protection treasures does he have? Since he is not dead, it is also a good thing. It just allows me to control the magic charm to play a miraculous effect!" Hong Yu saw this, not surprised but happy. If the other party is in its heyday, he definitely doesn''t dare to think about it, but now, it''s a good opportunity to die. It''s fleeting! "Damn it, you mole ants are still alive. Die for me!" the barbarian envoy also found Hong Yu. He was stunned, but immediately reacted. His face became gloomy and ferocious and ready to move. Although he was seriously injured and at the end of a powerful crossbow, he did not lose all his combat power. He still had confidence in winning in the face of Hong Yu. He could completely kill Hong Yu by turning his hands. Think about it. Hong Yu blew up tens of thousands of foreign soldiers in the valley, two evil gods and puppets manipulated by himself, and many bodyguards. It was a heavy loss. It can be said that he has never been so strong in killing heart and hatred as he is now. But the first thing he has to do is to protect himself. There are congenital vigorous Qi on his body, covering his whole body, and there is no gap left. Because Hong Yu found that he was alive, the first thing was not to escape, but to choose to approach him. The matter itself was extremely abnormal and worthy of his vigilance! Sure enough, Hong Yu moved, the fluorescence in his hand flickered, and a bone jade symbol appeared! "One of the four strange talismans in ancient times, controlling God?" the barbarian God envoy screamed. Obviously, he recognized the origin of this talisman, and his body quickly retreated to the sky. But Hong Yu had expected that he would soak the talisman with blood and leave a mark in the talisman with spirit. Suddenly, the talisman turned into an invisible blue light and rushed to the barbarian envoy. This is what he has calculated for a long time. In case the vigorous sky thunderbolt thunder can''t kill this person, controlling the divine relic is his last card! "Everything!" The barbarian envoy looked as if he had seen a ghost. His face was very white. He turned his hands alternately and directly played layers of innate vigorous Qi to form layers of Qi masks, trying to block the blue light transformed by the magic charm outside the vigorous Qi mask, and his body continued to retreat quickly at the same time. But the blue light of the magic talisman was so fast that it came to him almost at the fingertips, and it was not an attack, but directly like an invisible fog, soft water droplets, moistening things silently, melted into the other party''s innate vigorous Qi mask, and then hit the other party''s head. "Ah! Ah! Ah!..." The barbarian God envoy, Manxiang, was hit by the blue light, and immediately felt that countless vast ideas in his brain were transmitted. He almost blew his head, and the pain hit him. He hit the ground with his brain, trying to relieve it. He even rolled all over the ground, and his hair scattered. There was no more image of a powerful man in a different race. Hong Yu retreated again and again. He was silly, but he didn''t run away. Instead, he watched the change. He didn''t test the specific effect of this talisman. He just knew that this talisman was one of the four strange talismans in ancient times and saw some usage and records. I don''t know how long later, the barbarian God envoy stood up again. His body was mixed with dirty blood and sweat. He suddenly stepped out and reached Hong Yu''s body. Hong Yu''s frightened heart almost jumped to his throat. He almost couldn''t help calling out the war of martial god to defend and attack people first. However, the next scene, but let him directly silly eyes, followed by ecstasy. "My supreme lord, your most devout servant seems to greet you." the barbarian envoy knelt down in front of Hong Yu and made a gesture to kiss Hong Yu''s feet. "My God, this talisman is really amazing. I can''t imagine its power. It''s not terrible to be an expert to bow down and become a minister. What''s terrible is that this expert can let this person give up his dignity. He completely regards me as a belief and an omnipotent Lord. It''s terrible. I put this talisman in the cornucopia of the small world and improved the ability of the talisman? Or Hong Yu was startled and jumped away. He felt a chill at the thought of someone kissing his shoe. He dare not let such a great master do such a thing! Seeing Hong Yu''s behavior, the barbarian envoy seemed to think of Hong Yu''s mind, no longer insisted, but stood up with a soft and low tone: "My Lord, now that you have enlightened me, I have separated from the darkness of evil gods and embraced the embrace of light. I am no longer confused and degenerate. I have established some spiritual connection with you. You can guide me to do things now." "I see. I''m afraid there''s something in this talisman that can''t be seen. It''s completely brainwashing and bewitching this person." Hong Yu kept silent. Without this person saying more, he also felt that he seemed to have built a spiritual connection with the barbarian envoy, so that this person can obey the command obediently and don''t worry about this person''s betrayal. "Get me out of here!" Hong Yu tried to give orders. "Yes!" the barbarian God made his body move. Suddenly, vigorous Qi gushed out of his body. He held up his body and Hong Yu''s body, wrapped it tightly, brushed it, and jumped hundreds of feet above the sky. It was as fast as lightning, and Hong Yu didn''t feel any pain of the vigorous wind at all, It was smooth and stable. In about half a cup of tea, he dived into a beach hundreds of miles away. This speed is indeed ten times faster than Hong Yu! "Put me down!" Hong Yu ordered again. "Yes!" the barbarian emissary landed on the whip by the river, put away his vigorous Qi, collapsed on the ground again, gasping heavily. It seems that he was seriously injured by the explosion of vigorous thunderbolt thunder, and then violently urged his vigorous Qi, resulting in the deterioration of his injury and great consumption. After a long rest, he knelt down again: "My Lord, do you have any healing medicine? Because of the explosion, my meridians were almost broken, and my orifices and acupoints were also seriously injured. Many of my treasures were stored in the Manxian bag, but before the explosion, my family abandoned me and took back the Manxian bag, so it is urgent to take care of the injury, otherwise the consequences will be serious and may even lead to a backward state." "Here you are!" Hong Yu took out a Lingjing from the cornucopia of heaven and earth, threw it to the other party, and then said, "don''t call me ''Lord''. If it''s uncomfortable, just call me your highness, which can reduce people''s doubt." "Yes!" the barbarian God envoy took Lingjing and was preparing to refine. He found that it was wrong and was shocked: "Is this Lingjing? This thing has been lost since ancient times, and your highness owns it? And there are a lot of them? No wonder your highness can repeatedly frustrate many conspiracies of my ''family'', and even destroy the temple twice. He also owns the treasure of ancient controlling divinity. It is understandable that your highness is also the successor of ancient residual forces. If I were a slave, I had this spirit crystal earlier. Refining all the rich spirit in it may make my Vientiane magic Sutra advanced. The shenzang level is also a small matter. Even the martial arts realm is just around the corner. However, I dare not think about it. Even if I want to break through in the future, I can''t do it, because I cultivate the fragments of Vientiane magic Sutra. If I reach a certain point, I have to go to hell God, the ancient magic image, let go of your mind and offer your faith before you can get the guidance of this God and make a breakthrough. Now I no longer believe in this God, which cuts off the road of cultivation. " "Cultivating magic skills is not a good deed. Giving up faith in evil gods is a great good thing. It''s no big deal. In the future, I will guide you to practice, guide you and help you to convert other skills and turn magic skills into positive ones." Hong Yu said faintly. In fact, he was already ecstatic. He was vaguely worried that this person would slowly break through and make great progress in martial arts. After reaching the martial arts realm, he would break away from his control with profound strength. However, this person''s words made him very determined. On second thought, Hong Yu was really shocked. Controlling the talisman is not hopeless. On the contrary, there are many ways to refine the power of the talisman. After reaching Tongwu territory, he can easily do it and get out of control by connecting the second bridge of heaven and earth and connecting the divine power in the empty air. At that time, he will be burned and may be killed by revenge at any time. Because this person''s strength is completely like a moving thunderbolt thunder. No, it''s more terrible than thunderbolt thunder, because the bomb will only explode once, but once he loses control, he will face endless secret revenge. Hong Yu can''t imagine that even the thunderbolt thunder can''t kill him. What else can he do to get rid of him. "Is it better for me to start now? To nip the danger in the bud?" Hong Yu thought, and then shook his head: "This man has been hit by my magic talisman, and he definitely won''t tell lies. He has completely lost the possibility of breakthrough. He can''t reach the martial arts level and completely lose control, which will cause danger to me. In this case, it''s a little unkind and even contrary to my original intention. A dead shenzang level devil is far from a living shenzang level devil Slaves play a great role, and even merit is far inferior. " A living Tibetan slave of a great God is loyal, especially the body of a corpse demon, which is almost unknown to many medieval aristocratic families! Such a person, even in the imperial court, is qualified to be in charge of the political party. As a general, he commands the army of hundreds of thousands of people, and as an official, he presides over a big city of millions of people. He once only subdued an old devil nine ghost mother-in-law with three chains, which almost caused a big earthquake in the imperial court, which many people can''t believe. At present, if the news that he was subdued and manipulated is spread, it''s hard to imagine what kind of credit reward he wants to get, which will cause much controversy. "You can''t kill this man!" Hong Yu gradually calmed down: "However, he can''t be exposed. It''s better to go too far than to go too far. On the contrary, he can''t make the credit too dazzling. Otherwise, he will definitely make himself jealous and suffer. If the royal princes in the imperial court get this news, I''m afraid they have to rack their brains to find a way to dissolve the power of controlling the divine talisman, which will make me in a hurry and desperate situation. Therefore, he can only teach me secretly Train talents, or manipulate some beheading and assassination tasks in the dark to walk on the dark side. " After careful calculation, in the imperial court, he is an enemy everywhere. Duke mu, Wei Zheng, the second son Hong Futian, the eighth Hong Longxiang, and even the great prince Hong Qitian who has never had a face-to-face confrontation, as well as the prince Hong Yuantu supported by the swordsman No, it''s far more than that. It should be said that as long as the princes who want to seize their legitimate rights are his enemies! There are too many, too many, and none of them will allow themselves to have such powerful slaves! Among these people, there are many who are more powerful than the barbarian envoy. Too much is better than too little. The money is not revealed, and the crime is committed... Words flashed in Hong Yu''s mind. "Bang!" Suddenly, the barbarian envoy pinched and exploded the Lingjing in his hand, exhaled and swallowed all the Reiki in the Lingjing. Suddenly, his body stopped bleeding. It seemed that his injury was getting better, his face was much ruddy, and his breath recovered as usual. At the same time, Hong Yu was awakened from his meditation. He looked at the man''s body and said thoughtfully, "it''s quite like that you can change your name now. On the one hand, you can hide people''s ears and eyes and hide your identity. On the other hand, it also means forgetting the past sins and regaining a new life!" "Change your name? Regain a new life? Wash all the lead? Then I''ll call it Xi xiangnu!" he heard the speech, thought deeply for a while, and then knelt down again: "Xi xiangnu has seen your highness!" "Xi xiangnu? The name is quite Zen and worth pondering. It should be!" Hong Yu thought for a while. He seemed to understand, but he didn''t grasp anything. At present, he didn''t tangle. He handed the big armor wrapped around his waist and turned into a belt to the other party and motioned the other party to put it on: "Since you want to hide people''s eyes and ears, you should cover everything. No one can see any flaws. The body of your corpse demon covered with white hair is too ferocious and full of evil spirit. It''s better to wear this armor or it''s more beautiful." "Yes!" he took the armor and wrapped it around his whole body, which was really beautiful. It was like an invincible Knight stepping out of the ancient mythological scene. His whole body was wrapped in blue scales, with light flowing and awe inspiring. "However, now that the cult temple is destroyed, the situation in Longjun will be in chaos. We have to go back quickly, organize people and horses, wipe out the remaining alien troops and horses, and clean up the mess." Hong Yu nodded and suddenly thought of something more important. He blew up the valley where the cult temple was located, but there must be many foreign soldiers and horses remaining in Longjun county. Now it is urgent to eliminate the remaining evils. He also has the evidence that Hong Futian is willing to commit adultery and have an affair with other people. This is also the top priority. If he can poke it up, it will be a great achievement. If he doesn''t say a big reward, the most important thing is to bring down this person and help the families killed by this person Revenge on the dead people. "Let''s go!" Hong Yu ordered, and let the "washing elephant slave" once again use the means of vigorous Qi to fly across the sky and turn into a streamer. Chapter 159 South of Liangzhou City, in the military camp. When dawn came, the sun broke through the darkness and jumped on the horizon, and the light gradually shone on the earth. Li muyue sits in the middle of the school field, holding a statue between her hands, but she is a puppet attached to God. Her swallowing and breathing seemed to form a mysterious connection with the statues. Colorful lights emerged from the statues and were continuously incorporated into her body. Gradually, the whole school field was impregnated with brilliance into a holy piece, and the smell of sweet sandalwood filled the air, and she was like a God sitting on the altar of the temple, with low eyebrows and eyes, Accept the worship of all sentient beings. "Princess, your cultivation is more and more profound and can''t be spied on. You can practice with the help of inanimate deity puppets." a maid stood by with her hands down and listened to the waiter: "However, I don''t understand. Doesn''t it mean that only shenzang level masters can absorb and devour the spirit of peach God in this puppet? Has the princess ascended to the sky and opened one or two God reservoirs in her body, so that the Qi of Tiangang enters the body and condenses into Gang, reaching the point of perfection?" "Shenzang level? How can it be so easy? I''ve been practicing since I was a child. I''m called a gifted person. I''ve been participating in the martial arts ceremony for more than a few months. I just broke free from the five shackles. There''s still a gap from shenzang level. It''s not so simple to condense Qi into vigorous, and the body * * breeds Tiangang Qi. There is no one among martial artists. Once I reach it, the land immortal is first-class and divine, There are not many such masters in the imperial court. " Li muyue shook her head, shook her hand, and the statue disappeared from her hands. Then she stood up again: "Who told you that I was cultivating the vacuum handprint? I had to reach the level of divine possession to swallow the spirit of peach God in this puppet? I have seen that the vacuum handprint is only a remnant of the past seven Buddha scriptures. It is difficult to cultivate successfully. Even if I succeed, it is only skin and skin, and it is difficult to see the road. This method I practiced is a secret method passed down by the emperor after I reached the Lingwu realm. It is called the idea of the eight wasteland Dragon God view. Imagine the image of the ancient dragon god in my mind. Imagine that I am a eight wasteland dragon, open my mouth to swallow the Star River, open my eyes to the sun and the moon, and swallow the spirit of the peach God. However, this method is quite mysterious and obscure. I just understand the fur, and can only gradually Advance, grind Kung Fu with water, and slowly devour the spirit of the peach God. However, once I succeed in cultivation, I can turn the spirit into the image of the ancient dragon god, and even refine a trace of the dragon''s blood. Taking this as a key, I can feel the legendary "position of the dragon" and practice with the help of the ubiquitous and supreme "dragon Qi". Even if I turn into a real dragon, it is not impossible. " "The real dragon? In the mythological records, it''s a wild beast that can fight with the gods? It''s hard to imagine! The position of the dragon? Where is it? Isn''t it on the mainland? I''ve read history books since childhood. How can I not know the existence of this secret place? Is there a living real dragon here?" the maid was puzzled and climbed onto her face. "Well, this is not what you can understand. You will know when you enter the Lingwu realm." Li muyue looked at the maid beside her and coaxed and taught: "Knowing painting, you and the four people who know chess, piano and books have been with me since childhood. They are my confidants. In particular, the four of you have cultivated the unique learning of medieval Confucianism and the four arts Haoran Sutra. They each master one of the four arts of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and enter the Tao with the art of a gentleman. Then the four people combine. It is said that they may affect the noble righteousness in the world, swing all demons and eliminate all evil obstacles. Now the imperial court advocates equality between men and women. Women can also study and practice martial arts, become officials and become generals. If the four of you can cultivate this Confucian classic and become the only four female scholars since ancient times, it is also a good story. On the contrary, it is very interesting! That''s why you should practice hard and don''t be tired and lazy. On the one hand, you can fight for the face of women in the world, and on the other hand It''s also a great help beside me. I think the chaos in Liangzhou will be settled in the near future. At that time, you will set out, step out of the two boundary mountains, expedition the three barbarians, plow the court and sweep the holes, but it''s time for you to have a place to play. " "Yes!" Zhihua kneels down. "Princess, the temple of Longjun cult exploded, and the main force of the alien army was lost, and only some residual experts escaped." at this time, another maid approached, but she knew the book. She handed over a secret report with a blood red stamp of ''ten thousand urgent'': "this is the information that came from an emergency just now." "Is it a thunderbolt from the sky? Did Hong Yu really do it? He blew up the void gate and even destroyed the cult Temple together? If so, wouldn''t he be unable to live?" Li muyue frowned when she heard the speech, and there was a worried look in the bottom of her eyes: "when was this thing? Has the specific situation been proved?" "The news came half a day ago, probably late at night, but now it''s only about five hours." Zhishu hurriedly replied: "Our people have been dispatched to the explosion center to inquire about the specific situation, but we haven''t returned the news. However, according to the intelligence, the explosion center has almost turned into scorched earth, tens of thousands of aliens have been killed directly, and no body has been left. It must be that no one can survive the explosion, and all traces have been erased. I''m afraid Princess Yu is unlucky." "So? Even if he is dead, we can''t delay the event of exterminating the remaining evils of the foreign race. We should kill more foreign demons so that his sacrifice is not in vain." Li muyue''s eyes are a little complicated, and then directly turned to order: "call troops to fight immediately, go to Longjun, take advantage of the good situation and completely calm the overall situation!" "Yes!" Zhishu, Zhihua and others took orders and immediately went down to mobilize and command the army. They also seem to see that the mood of their princess is a little low, but military orders are like mountains. In particular, their master is a person who is more rational than emotional and can''t say anything at all. "Yes, muyue, you still haven''t changed. Think about all problems rationally. In your heart, the court and the people will always come first!" Suddenly, a streamer flew down from the sky. When I came close, there were two figures. It''s Hong Yu! He was followed by a man wrapped in armor. His breath was very strong. He could vaguely see the collision and splashing of Taoist congenial vigorous Qi behind him, which made people feel cold and knew that he was a master of shenzang level. "Thirty six prince, did you come back alive?" Zhishu and Zhihua stared at the ghost. "Hong Yu, you..." Li muyue also couldn''t believe it. There was a strange light in her eyes. She wanted to stop talking, but when she saw the strong man wrapped in armor behind him, she didn''t go on. She seemed to realize something. At present, silence is the wisest choice. "Mu Yue, the situation is urgent now. I know what you want to ask, but it''s not the time to talk. Go to Longjun to eliminate the remaining evils of the alien race. I''ll do it. I''ll launch the gang sky thunderbolt thunder to explode. The temple of the cult has been completely wiped out, and the experts have been killed and injured. The rest are not afraid. I want to take this opportunity to completely recover the overall situation. But you still have to sit down Town Liangzhou City, in case of change. " Hong Yu spoke with determination, emitting an indisputable smell, and then explained: "I''m worried that Hong Futian may cause other turbulence if you''re not here. Now I have some evidence of collusion between this person and other races. I want to prevent this person from seeing the clue and take the opportunity to stir up the wind and rain." "OK! Then I''ll take the seat of Liangzhou City, and you''ll go to Longjun and swing all the bandits!" Li muyue nodded at the moment without questioning "OK! I''m in charge of Liangzhou. Hong Futian must be wary of the rat and dare not act rashly. All your Python armor and Dragon Armor have been allocated by the divine Engineering Institute. I''ve allocated them for you. With this sharp weapon, I think your power has increased greatly. If you''re not afraid of it, do whatever you do." "That''s great." Hong Yu was overjoyed. He was worried that his officers and men were poorly equipped or could not fight against other races. However, now that Li muyue said that rare armor such as Python armor and dagger armor had been allocated, he was determined and confident. He waved to let the "elephant washing slave" wrapped in armor behind him keep up, but went down directly to allocate his command for action. "Princess, Mr. Jian, who guarded Longjun City, led the troops, and the sword pointed to the direction in which the remaining evils of the alien race fled." just when Hong Yu left, another maid hurried in. This time it was Zhiqin. She held a thick stack of information: "Hong Futian, the second prince, couldn''t sit still at this moment. He asked the princess for troops, which also said that she was going to Longjun to calm the chaos." "Hum! A group of speculators, Mr. Jian, who is not an official of the imperial court, is useless to take credit for. What''s more, I let him guard the city reluctantly. How could he take the initiative to fight against the foreign race? However, the swordsman behind him has picked up another Prince Hong Yuantu on March 15 in the near future. He will arrive here in the near future. Mr. Jian, he wants to catch up with the new master Before the arrival, make some contributions to please the new master. " While talking, Li muyue walked out of the school slowly: "And Hong Futian, the second son, is also a waste. He wants to support the bandits and then destroy them, but he makes the bandits become more powerful. Once he gets out of control, he has become a" human traitor ". Now he can''t sit still when he sees that the alien has suffered heavy losses due to the explosion. He wants to destroy the evidence and get rid of his crime? How can it be so simple? Send my order and let him defend in the city , stabilize the people''s hearts. If you dare to go out of the city, I will immediately tell the emperor that you will not spare it! Also, now you immediately send troops to take over all the defense affairs of Liangzhou city and prohibit anyone from going in and out, even in the sky. I want to make an iron bucket on the edge of the city, which is difficult for birds to cross! " "Yes!" With Li muyue''s orders, the whole military camp suddenly became busy. Teams of soldiers were summoned and rushed to all corners of the city. Even the people smelled the unusual smell in the air, and the door was closed. At this time, Hong Yu''s subordinates were also confused. LAN Qifu, the three color sisters, Feng Huizhou and the nine ghost mother-in-law all gathered together and waited in silence. Although they don''t know what happened, they have a hunch that they and others will never be idle. They may have other action arrangements. Especially at the moment when the army is allocated, they should try their best to restrain their soldiers and avoid friction and conflict with Li muyue''s army, leading to unexpected consequences. "Thirty six, your highness, you''re back at last? What''s going on outside?" Feng Huizhou was holding a greedy wolf sword, wrapped in a big armor, ready to fight at any time, not only him, but everyone. When they saw Hong Yu coming in, they quickly knelt on one knee. As for the "elephant washing slave" behind Hong Yu, no one noticed at all. In their view, this person may be an expert, but every time Hong Yu travels, he will bring unexpected gains. It''s no big deal to surrender one or two experts and come back. It''s completely expected. "Well, don''t ask. I think you all wear Python armor, Huizhou and three colors, and are equipped with big boa armor. I think you''ve been familiar with the wonderful use of this armor during my absence, but now it''s very useful. Let''s start immediately and go to Longjun to fight!" Hong Yu gave orders directly: "There was a terrorist explosion at the temple of the evil god in Longjun County, and the elite of the main alien forces were killed and injured. Now is the time for us to attack. We must calm down all the chaos in Longjun county and make immortal contributions. Fame and titles are readily available!" "Yes!" At the moment, everyone was eager to try and ordered the leaders of their soldiers to make an emergency transfer. "Pull out!" Hong Yu opened his mouth and the military order was like a mountain. Suddenly everyone moved and took a boat to Longjun by water and ran towards the battlefield. Chapter 160 Liangzhou City, Futian Qiandi! "What?! the evil cult Temple exploded and all the aliens were killed and injured? There were only some residual experts left?" Hong Futian listened to the report from his confidant, his eyes were red with blood, and he was almost ready to go violent: "Who did it and who did it? And did the barbarian envoy and the foreign Marshal die? If they were not dead and caught by Li muyue and others, would they still have a chance? Don''t you want to expose many of my secrets? Let you send a message to Li muyue and send troops to Longjun. Does she have any news? I''m going to do it myself to cut down the roots and erase all traces." "Master, stop your anger." the subordinate''s confidant was a general in a big armor. He approached and continued: "The more important things come, the more we need to be calm like water and not show joy before we can achieve great things!" "The cult temple has indeed exploded. According to the intelligence, the movement is earth shaking and can be clearly sensed dozens of miles away. In this state, I''m afraid no one can survive by chance, which is enough to erase the master''s secret. I think the master doesn''t have to worry too much to avoid being seen. However, I think Li muyue saw something. I sent someone to ask her for an order Soldier, but he blocked us back and ordered us to guard the city and not to go out. On the contrary, Hong Yu has led a large army out of the city now. I think he has arrived in Longjun and fought with foreign people. The meaning is quite interesting and worthy of your vigilance, master. At present, even if Li muyue and others have doubts about the master, there is no evidence. It''s just making a rumor. However, once the master makes a move in person and is eager to cover up the trace, it will be counterproductive. Instead, they will catch the real handle and be doomed. " Hearing this, Hong Futian immediately calmed down. He seemed to be a person in an instant. There were many colorful lights in his body, which condensed into a divine circle behind his head. His breath became quiet and peaceful, just like a Buddha with gentle eyebrows and obedience. He couldn''t see any anger at all. "You''re right, but I was suddenly in trouble and almost made an unwise move." Hong Fu Tian said: "As long as those aliens die, as long as I don''t display the past seven Buddhist scriptures and vacuum fingerprints, who knows that I''m the real person behind the cult? Who knows that I''ve always been in touch with aliens? Even if Li muyue and Hong Yu, the dog man and woman, see some clues, what can I count? I''m the king of heaven, one of the three blue skies under the emperor and one of the eight kings of the imperial court. I''m not sure Chiseling evidence, who dares to catch rumors and make trouble? " "Master, that''s the best policy! It''s the way of the past seven Buddhas to deal with all changes with invariance. According to myths and legends, the past seven Buddhas sat in the void and did not move for thousands of years, and even some martial gods are inferior. It can be seen that the essence of this method is terrible. If master wants to practice this sutra, he needs to constantly understand and speculate. The supreme state of mind of the seven Buddhas is like thunder And the face is like a flat lake. " The confidant general pointed out, as if he was also a strong warrior with extraordinary knowledge: "On Li muyue''s side, I''ve sent someone to watch her. Before she has conclusive evidence, I don''t dare to move her bedding. At best, it''s just to restrict the master''s movement out of the city during this period. The top priority is Longjun. In case there are high-level Gou among the foreign nationalities, and then he is caught by Mr. Jian or his highness 36, and say something he shouldn''t say, his highness will be passive It''s too late. " "It''s a real headache. What should I do? Fu Cheng, just tell me, and I''ll listen." at the critical moment, Hong Fu Tian asked directly without pretending to be deep. "There are two strategies. First, you can make a deal with Mr. Jian. This person has also rushed to the explosion center and may have an encounter with the king of Yu. If this person is willing to cooperate with the master and wipe out the remaining evils of other nationalities for the master, he will have no worry and will not be suspected. Both of them, I can sneak into Longjun for your highness. If there is a high-level alien who meets with Prince Yu and others, I can also rescue him. If I can''t, I''ll completely kill him instead of the Lord. " This Fucheng is obviously a confidant who not only has good knowledge, but also acts as a think tank and strategist for Hong Futian: "In fact, the latter is the worst policy. Even if I am resolute and resolute, I will leave some clues and implicate the master. It is better to choose the former and let Mr. Jian act as the master. He comes from a sword family and a folk family. Even if he has been handed down for more than a thousand years, he still has the Jianghu habit of being mercenary. As long as his highness promises him a lot of benefits, he won''t worry about it Hands. " "What''s wrong with cooperating with Mr. Fox Jian? It''s wrong. This person is the brother of imperial concubine Jian. I recently saw that imperial concubine Jian recently adopted old thirty-five Hong Yuantu as the heir in the palace. Hong Yuantu is also as vicious and ambitious as the little beast Hong Yu. If he cooperates with Xiansheng Jian and provides him with some benefits, wouldn''t it be the enemy''s money and cheaper for old thirty-five That little beast? "Hong Futian shook his head." sooner or later, I will kill Hong Yuantu and Hong Yu one by one and completely eradicate them. " "Hehe, in this case, does the master have a better choice?" Fu Cheng asked faintly with deep and calm eyes: "It is the general trend that a hundred sons seize the throne. As long as the emperor leaves the throne and the dust is completely settled, it will not be the end. Your Highness has many opportunities. How can you care about the gains and losses of a moment and the victory or defeat of a game? The master should learn to look at the overall situation and do nothing with interests. Imagine that if the master can ascend the throne and the Ninth Five Year Plan in the end, it will not be rich Sihai, what do you want? The emperor''s current national policy is to recruit barbarians, and his highness 36 has been in the limelight and has earned enough attention. For this reason, he has set an example in the trial implementation of the national policy. However, my Lord, you have been doing nothing for a long time. If you are accused of having an affair with an alien, I don''t need to say the consequences, you know. " "That''s what you''re saying. I can''t bear to let my children get rid of the wolf. As long as I can completely erase the traces of private traffic between me and other races, what are some treasures? As long as I am the king of the Dynasty one day, I can enjoy all my glory and wealth one day. Naturally, there will be a steady stream of treasure resources for cultivation!" Hong Futian clenched his teeth and ordered directly: "Somebody, bring me paper and pen. As long as Mr. Jian can promise me to do something, I will give him a TAIA sword I occasionally got in the sword holy ruins." "What? Tai''a sword? Even I have only seen sporadic records of this sword in unofficial history. It is said that there is a shocking secret of a great figure in ancient times, and the master is willing to take out this treasure?" Fucheng was stunned and felt that he had heard wrong and said numbly: "This sword has almost unparalleled temptation to the sword family. If the master is willing to take out this sword, I think Mr. Jian will promise." "Hum! It''s just a flying sword. Even if it''s extraordinary, what can it be? As long as I can survive this crisis, the swordsman, Li muyue, the old 35 and the old 36 all have to die. All their treasures should belong to me. If they take mine, they should spit it out ten times and a hundred times!" Hong Futian''s face was ferocious, as if he had turned into a terrible devil devouring people''s hearts. Later, I only saw a harrier eagle flying hundreds of feet high. With the help of the concealment of the vigorous wind layer, it didn''t attract the slightest attention and swept out of the city! Chapter 161 Long county, explosion center. The fighting sound was completely connected and could be clearly heard more than ten miles away. The cult temple was blown up, but many foreign tribes stationed outside the valley escaped the disaster. Under the leadership of their experts, they rallied into a stream as if they were going to flee to the mountains and retreat. But Hong Yu led his troops and horses to the scene. Like a sharp knife with a sharp edge, he directly cut across the escape road of the aliens and fought with them. Those aliens would have been panicked by the explosion. If there were no experts, they would have scattered. Now it''s not easy to reshuffle the cards and mix them into one team to want everyone to escape, but suddenly they met Hong Yu''s army, which became a tiger blocking the way to escape. They were almost desperate, chaotic and demoralized. Under Hong Yu''s command, standing in front of the alien army seems to be an ancient line of defense, which can''t be broken through and can''t be crossed. Those aliens are desperate. Even some people want to surrender and beg for mercy, which is unforgivable. They just want to drag the aliens in front of the line of defense. Not only that, the aliens found something wrong and wanted to retreat, but they also found that there was a imperial army behind them, intercepted behind them, but the two teams formed a encirclement array one after the other, to completely kill all the alien soldiers. "Master, it''s Mr. Jian''s man! Come from Longjun city!" the "washing elephant slave" who has been silent behind Hong Yu and wrapped in armor spoke. He has been following behind Hong Yu and didn''t take action. He was only alert to all the movements around him. He immediately found the army blocking the retreat of the barbarians, and the leader was Mr. Jian! "Hmm?! isn''t this man in Longjun city? He came to pick up the treasures in the ruins of the temple? But he couldn''t make this man succeed. When he helped, he disappeared, but when he picked up the bargain, he ran faster than anyone else." needless to say, Hong Yu also found the opposite situation. His head turned a little, and he knew the abacus in the other party''s heart. Just want to take advantage of the temple explosion, the situation into a pot of porridge, want to take advantage of this opportunity to make a big profit! Hong Yu knew from the Xixiang Nu that the real treasures in the temple were hidden in a warehouse deep underground, and nine times out of ten they were not affected by the explosion. He is determined to get the property here! Think about it. He risked his life to blow up the temple. He was willing to be a pioneer in encircling and suppressing the remnants of the cult. Now Mr. Jian wants to cross the bar and rob the fruits of victory. No one can stand it, not to mention him. "Xi xiangnu, you led a team of elite soldiers to join the army with me. You must get out of the ruins of the temple before Mr. Jian. Huizhou, Sancai, you continue to block the remaining evils of other nationalities here. As soon as the battle is over, you should stay in place and never conflict with the troops from Longjun city." Hong Yu issued an order, carrying a wrought iron spear, The first to kill, the barbarian God envoy "Xi Xiang Nu" followed, and finally dozens of elite people wearing Python armor! They jumped out of the defense line formed by Feng Huizhou and others and entered the camp of the alien army. It was like the sharpest sight. They stood straight into the heart of the army, and then tore it apart. Suddenly, there was another chicken flying and dog jumping among the alien army. On that day, Hong Yu alone could intercept tens of thousands of Foreign Legions on the road. Although he was surrounded by the army at last, he also killed thousands with his own strength. Now there are dozens of elite cooperation, and the ferocity is dozens of times more than that on that day! It has to be said that recently, all his men are equipped with Python armor, and their strength is more than that of foreign soldiers. They are invulnerable to knives and guns, and their strength has increased several times. Almost all of them have the power comparable to a ge. They can''t shoot arrows, and the knives and guns are stuck on their bodies. The only thing they need to guard against is the fire guns carried by those ape monkeys! Those monkeys, armed with muskets, hid in the chaos and shot cold shots. They often only heard the sound of guns, that is, a soldier fell down, and the lethality was terrible. Even the python armor was difficult to protect. But Hong Yu was sharp minded and rushed right in front of the team. Once he found the ape monkeys hiding in the array, he would shoot them out and kill them completely, so as to smooth out the obstacles for his soldiers. Poof poof! This is the sound of leather armor and flesh being pierced by a long gun. With each gun in Hong Yu''s hand, a huge alien body will fall down. He handed over the big boa armor to the Xi xiangnu, while he was in a long shirt and single clothes, and didn''t wear armor such as boa armor. In his opinion, this is a good time to sharpen the martial arts. Killing the devil and practicing the spirit, and without the aid of foreign things, coincides with the artistic conception of millions of Jin Ge''s gods. He is unbending and intentnesses, and is more interested in martial arts. Killing speed is faster, and the gun is shot out, just like death coming down, generally speaking, it is not only barbarian troopers, ape man Musketeers, but also the master of all martial arts. The strong in the Lingwu realm, even the strong with one or two chains, are definitely not the enemies of unity. They fall into a pool of blood one after another. The exquisite martial arts are completely reduced to ten abilities at one time. Unless they are a foreign general with more than three or four chains, they can block him for a moment, but they can''t avoid being killed in the end. For a while, the master who was killed by him was not aware of the few things, and the master embryo of the furnace was running madly in the body. The sea of molten rock was cracking and striking the wall of the furnace, such as tidal surge, heat wave evaporation, and how many alien souls of the evil spirits were the essence of all the different ethnic groups. The rune gradually attached to a small piece of furnace wall! Originally, since he could not kill the ape and the unborn mother to master the furnace embryo and refine its evil soul, the ten thousand magic talisman species have condensed to an amazing 500, but it is still far from being successful in breeding the embryo from the number of 100000. He just takes advantage of now to kill more foreign soldiers and experts, absorb the evil soul and transform it into ten thousand magic talisman species. The more, the better! As his practice became more and more profound, he could understand the terror of dominating the furnace more and more, even at all costs. Just imagine that if the ordinary aura is compressed and gathered by the Zhige rune, it can become a rare Spirit Crystal with a wide range of effects. Even the barbarian gods should be jealous. If you can breed the master furnace and sense higher-level energy and even immortal Qi in other planes from the dark and void, it is even thousands of times more valuable than Lingjing, which is almost maddening! According to mythological records, dominating the melting pot can refine all heterogeneous energy for their own use. Magic gas, evil gas, immortal gas, rivers converge into the sea, and whoever comes will not refuse. Is this the terror of identity? Although Hong Yu can only imagine the tip of the iceberg, he is almost jealous. He wants to kill all the alien races with one person''s strength. Kill! Although Hong Yu knew that killing these foreign demons would bring many benefits, he did not dare to fight. He was afraid that Mr. Jian would lead people to take the lead and find many treasures in the ruins of the temple. Waving a long gun in his hand, he tried to pick out the experts of yoke level in the alien race, which was similar to the general level. Instead, ordinary soldiers handed it over to dozens of elite soldiers behind him. While killing and walking, he soon got into the depths of the army and almost wanted to penetrate. The ruins of the temple could be seen. "Hmm? Mr. Najian also found my action. His soldiers seem to be extraordinary. What kind of armor are they wearing? Is it the sword and awn armor specially made by the middle ancient sword family?" While Hong Yu was killing people, he also picked up the master''s eyes and observed the situation in the distance. He found something wrong. The elite from Longjun city under Mr. Jian''s command are not simple. They are almost the same as his own side. About a thousand people, but they also push the alien back, and the killing speed is even faster than his command. Those under Mr. Jian''s command are also wearing armor. They are dark and colorful. The connection positions between the back of the hand, elbow and knee are protruding. The sharp metal collision angle is ferocious and extreme. The soldiers wearing this armor stand in place, as if they were ruthless and cold killing monsters! This armor was born for killing! When Hong Yu saw this armor, he immediately remembered many records he had seen in the past. The swordsman cast armor and supplemented it with a sword. Sword awn armor, sword Gang armor, sword star armor, sword moon armor, Sword Yang armor... The division is detailed, corresponding to the imperial Python armor, big snake armor, big Cobra armor In fact, all the major family forces have developed various kinds of armor, which are exquisite and refined, but can not be produced in mass. Only the treasure armor series developed by the imperial court can be continuously produced and supplied to the armies everywhere. In the past, the aristocratic families hid all kinds of weapons and armor, which was a great crime of rebellion. They wanted to kill the nine families. Therefore, even if they had treasure armor, they kept it secret and used it carefully. However, since the Hongwu Dynasty, the ban has been gradually relaxed. As long as major aristocratic families report to the government and specify the number of weapons and armor, they can use them legally. Even if they break the law with these weapons and armor, they can immediately find the root cause of the crime. Even ordinary scholars and people can travel around with swords to protect themselves. On the one hand, it shows the strong military style of the Hong Dynasty. On the other hand, it can be seen that the enlightened emperor of Hong Wu is not afraid that the people will stir up the wind and rain when they have weapons, which will secretly cause disasters and chaos. On the contrary, everyone has the ability to protect himself and become a warrior. This has led to the blowout development of national strength and won the support of the people. In the realm of emperor Hongwu, turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands into rain, even the evil gods in hell have to worry about his face and don''t care about these small things at all. Even if the aristocratic family has more talents and weapons, no matter how powerful they are, they will be turned into ashes as long as they dare to show up. The deposing of hundreds of families is a clear proof! Hong Yu looked at the elite strength of the sword and awn armor under Mr. Jian''s command, and he could infer that the armor was more than the python armor worn by his soldiers. However, it was far inferior to the big boa armor. Even the disadvantage of the armor was obvious, that is, it could not be mass produced. The advantage of the boa armor and the boa armor is the real strength of the imperial court''s plan to step out of the two boundary mountains and sweep away the barbarians! Chapter 162 Hong Yu observed that Mr. Jian''s troops are far more powerful than that. They all carry long swords in their hands and form a sword array in groups. The sword arrays echo each other and connect into one. They ruthlessly cut off the position behind the alien. If the alien army is a word long snake, Mr. Jian''s army is an iron nail, which completely nailed the snake in place, Do not retreat. When Hong Yu observed again, he found that thousands of elite under his command did not have the tacit understanding ability to cooperate. It was like a plate of loose sand. They killed the enemy with physical strength. The defense line was only adhered to by the cooperation of experts such as mother-in-law of nine ghosts, sister Sancai and Feng Huizhou. Although they had been trained by LAN Qifu for a long time, were proficient in battle formation and knew some military skills, they were all thrown out of the sky when they really went to the battlefield, and there was no meaning to apply what they learned to practice. This is also a matter of no way. We must temper it through thousands of actual combat experience to achieve miraculous effects. In this way, they fight their own battles and are not efficient. They are also easy to consume their physical strength and be caught by the enemy. If it were not for the protection of Python armor, I am afraid they would also suffer heavy losses. "It seems that the accumulation is shallow and the time is still short." Hong Yu shook his head and saw the real gap between his subordinates and Mr. Jian''s elite. Even if his army has Python armor, once it encounters tens of thousands of alien armies, it will still be completely exhausted and captured. It will not escape the end of being killed. "Xi Xiang Nu" followed him closely and didn''t do anything. Instead, he floated out of the dust and was completely outside the event. He was Hong Yu''s biggest card. He only waited for the real master to appear. He was also responsible for guiding the location of the temple warehouse and looking for the real treasure for him. "Your Highness, this is a good time. Why don''t we fish in troubled waters first and open the treasure in the warehouse?" the elephant washing slave observed the situation and found that the alien soldiers and horses have been in chaos, and Mr. Jian is also in the middle of a war. He didn''t intend to advance into the depths of the temple ruins, but it was a good time for them to take advantage of the opportunity to plunder and scrape the warehouse. "OK!" Hong Yu nodded and asked him to lead the way, followed by dozens of elite subordinates, but directly and silently touched into the depths of the ruins. They walked to the center of the ruins. There were gravel like dust materials caused by the explosion. At the same time, there were many huge residual walls, broken walls and stone statue columns. "This is the warehouse where babies and materials are stored." Xi xiangnu surveyed for a while, identified the location, and then pointed to the ruins under his feet. The surface layer here is covered with gravel. Under it, there are huge stones melted by the explosion heat and almost solidified into shells and made into glazed materials. Even the hands of thousands of people can only be cleaned up in a few days and nights. However, the elephant washing slave displays his innate vigorous Qi and condenses into a monster like a giant elephant, swallowing and stepping on it at the same time, The gravel on the ground is scattered like a tide. At the same time, the boulders below are cracked like tortoise shells and checkerboards. After just a few hits, it is cleared to reveal the entrance of the original warehouse, a deep and huge black hole. "The most powerful person of the ordinary great God Zang level is the innate vigorous Qi. He can''t even condense the Qi into a soldier. It''s impossible to condense the Qi into an image and change into a demon God, but the image washing slave can easily do it. It seems that it''s not the changes of vigorous Qi, but the Vientiane magic Sutra he practices. With this skill, I''m afraid he can be used to build it alone The power of thousands of people and the horror of progress are amazing. "Hong Yu saw it clearly and knew it was not the high level of elephant washing slaves, but the magical effect of practicing the skill. I''m afraid it was also a great magic skill. The underground warehouse is exposed, and the entrance is deep and huge. The depth is not bottomed out, so we can''t see the real situation. "The storehouse your highness encountered with me last time is just a dying transfer station of wushengjiao. The real storehouse is here. Only me and the alien Marshal Mocha know the whole temple, but others don''t know it at all. Mocha must have been killed early, and the master can sneak in and scrape everything. There are many treasures in it, which are continuously transported by my family and ape family , we are going to attack Liangzhou and train experts, "Xi xiangnu said carefully, asking Hong Yu to dispel his doubts. "OK, you''re on alert around. No one is allowed to come near. I''ll go down and have a look." Hong Yu jumped down and didn''t let the washing elephant slave follow, but he kept his mind in case someone blocked the hole from the ground and buried them alive. As soon as he entered, he found a unique cave. It was a huge warehouse, in which all kinds of materials piled up into hills, even seven or eight times more than he got from the Xumi ring. Careful calculation, I''m afraid xiaotiandi can''t hold these things. We still need to use Xumi rings to be enough. When he put all the thousands of large boxes here into xiaotiandi and Xumi rings, he suddenly found that on the ground, there was a dark figure lying impressively, like a giant, holding a long gun in his hand. He could not see life or death, as if it were a barbarian! "Is it him? Foreign Marshal Mocha?!" Driven by curiosity, Hong Yu slowly walked forward, his eyelids jumped, and recognized his identity. Impressively, it was Mocha, the alien marshal who killed him with a look that day! The man was not blown to pieces, but hid in this solid warehouse to avoid the explosion in an emergency. But it seemed that he was not completely spared. He was still hit by the explosion, seriously injured and unconscious. "It''s not good. Quit quickly and make plans after discussing with the elephant washing slave." Hong Yu only looked at the other party''s breathing, and knew that it was bad. The other party might wake up at any time! At that moment, he kept silent and tightly contracted his breath, just like a dead stone. He tiptoed and wanted to exit the warehouse quietly. Zheng! But at this time, Hong Yu only heard a strange sound, the sound of the impact between the spear and the ground. Then he saw the foreign Marshal open his eyes and stand up like an iron tower. At the same time, he found the existence of Hong Yu. Suddenly, a violent and bloodthirsty breath rushed into him! Chapter 163 "Run away!" as soon as Hong Yu heard the change, he knew it was not good. He immediately urged the Jinge shuttle method. The power of 21 ancient Jinge in his body was almost increased to the extreme, as if it had turned into a breeze and rushed out directly. Then, the elephant washing slave waiting on the ground saw a figure rushing out from under the ground. Then there was a shaking of the earth and mountains. A spear wrapped in the dark fierce awn killed Hong Yu''s back, and it was in front of him in the blink of an eye. Finally, a figure as big as him rushed out, impressively his own old acquaintance, foreign Marshal mocha. The marshal was not killed, but hidden in the warehouse! While running away, Hong Yu had long expected. At the same time, he turned back. The light in his hand flickered. The sword of the God of martial arts appeared. He held it tightly. The Ge mang puffed like a dragon. He directly played a forbidden killing move of the gods at dusk. He wanted to take the spear! Ding! The spear meets the spear! Before Hong Yuzhi''s moves broke out, he only felt that the power transmitted from the other party''s Long Ge was almost destructive. At the same time, the dark Gang Qi condensed into essence burst out from the spear and gathered into chains and cages to seal all his ways. He could only watch the spear impact. The martial god''s Ge almost collapsed at one touch. The huge dark force gathered on the Ge tip, rushed into his body, destroyed his meridians and bones, and even wanted to hit directly into his orifices and acupoints, turning him into a useless man! "The Jinge Xumi is hidden in a thousand." Hong Yu resisted the sharp pain from up and down, and his body almost curled up to an incredible degree. However, he carried out the best trick of the Jinge shuttle method, slipped out of the vigorous Qi encirclement, and then retreated again and again. At the same time, he took out a Spirit Crystal from the small world and put it into the dominant furnace embryo, The surging aura swam all over the body, and it was not easy to eliminate the injury and suppress it. This person is still so terrible! The cultivation of the three gods is almost invincible. Even a random attack is not what Hong Yu can resist! Of course, we can also see Hong Yu''s progress. The rapid progress is thousands of miles a day. On that day, he tried all his means and was defeated under the other party''s eyes. Now he can be stabbed by the other party with a spear. While he retreated, the foreign Marshal killed again. The meteor rushed to the moon, like a maggot attached to the bone. When he grasped and pinched it with his big palm, he grabbed the spear, and then his vigorous Qi burst out. He was slowly condensed and turned into a rod of Qi soldiers. They were all like spears. The length of the spear was several feet. The spear body was dark gold, and the spear tip was blood red, as if blood was flowing and almost dripping. On a closer count, the number of these vigorous Qi Spears is no less than 100. They all emit a terrible and evil smell. When they read, they all hit him hard. It''s like ten thousand arrows firing at the same time. It''s airtight. They don''t give him any chance to escape at all. Vigorous Qi becomes a soldier, and the three gods hide! Marshal Mocha is so strong that he can''t resist the attack of such a strong man in just a few months, no matter how powerful Hong Yu is and how talented he is. If it can be done, what else should we practice? I''m afraid everyone can achieve immortality! Of course, Hong Yu is confident that if he is given another period of time, he will completely breed the embryo that dominates the melting pot, absorb the higher "immortal Qi" energy in the void, and make a great change in the essence of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills again, or he can really do it! "Wash the elephant slave!" Hong Yu is facing a critical moment of life and death. Naturally, he will not act recklessly and hard, but directly give orders, revealing his biggest killer mace. Soso! The blue and fine scales of the big armor made a subtle sound with the friction of the action, which ordinary people couldn''t notice, but the alien Marshal found the movement at the first time. He was the "image washing slave" who had been hiding behind Hong Yu. When he moved, he directly crossed the gangqi and moved on the flat ground, blocking Hong Yu in front of him. Facing the dense, terrible and evil gangqi spear, he didn''t see his action, but he didn''t know what formula to print in his hand. Out of thin air, several gangqi erupted from his body, Behind him gathered into a giant figure like a human God! "Roar!" The giant elephant roared in the sky, shaking the earth, as if it was going to roar down the stars, sun and moon in the sky. There were fierce water ripples in the air, rippling, and madly rushed to the vigorous gas spear! "Dangdang..." But in the blink of an eye, the spears were shattered by the sound wave, and the fragments fell to the ground. Once again, they turned into invisible vigorous Qi and dissipated between heaven and earth. With one blow, the move was broken, and Hong Yu was determined! "It''s you! It''s like an envoy. You betrayed our family and are willing to be a running dog and an eagle dog for a mole ant of the imperial court?" The foreign Marshal Mocha, with his pupils narrowed sharply, recognized the real identity of the elephant washing slave. He was so angry that he sent out a barbarian language and questioned: "what kind of means did he use to confuse people? He made you obsessed and willing to give up his position below one person and above ten thousand people in my barbarian family. Instead, he turned against me and didn''t hesitate to attack me?" "Mocha, you are wrong. It is not that I betrayed my family, but that our family is not worthy of loyalty. All the dark ones will be purified and all the fallen ones will be doomed. I have peeped into the future. Only my current Lord, the supreme, can lead me to immortality. Don''t be stubborn anymore. Follow me and be loyal to my Lord. I believe you don''t I''ll regret it. " When the elephant washing slave heard the speech, he didn''t think it was a pestle. Instead, he looked at Hong Yu with a holy face and his loyalty, and then continued: "In fact, in the past, we were all the same. We were the running dogs of evil gods and the eagle dogs of the king of man. The evil gods didn''t treat us as human beings at all, but regarded us as killing machines. You said I was bewitched. In fact, you were wrong. I never wanted to be so sober at this moment. We were too small, just like a grain of dust in the air, It will eventually be lost in the long river of time. Only by choosing to follow a Ming Lord now can we turn dust into bright stars and embrace the light. Don''t try to resist my Lord. It''s an unforgivable sin. It will be judged by me, despised by heaven and man, and can''t be detached. " "Crazy, crazy! I think you are hopeless!" the foreign Marshal''s face twitched. He didn''t want to continue to listen. He looked at Hong Yu hiding behind the elephant washing slave and gnashed his teeth: "I can''t see you being bewitched, manipulated, betrayed and slaughtered by others. I''ll take you back and let God help you recover. There''s also that boy, that man, ants, unforgivable, who dares to bewitch the God envoy of our family. I''m sure to kill him completely, peel his skin and cramp his soul, sacrifice his soul to God, go into hell, eat his soul by thousands of demons, and I can''t be reborn." "You are the one who is stubborn. My Lord let me get rid of the control of evil gods, let me smell the smell of freedom, and let me feel my unparalleled power. If you want to take the initiative, come on, I won''t be merciful! If you want to hurt my Lord, step over my body first! "The elephant washing slave didn''t talk nonsense. With a flash in his hand, he directly summoned a scepter and held it tightly in his hand. With a sudden wave of the scepter, several vigorous Qi lifted Hong Yu''s body and sent it hundreds of feet away. "It seems that you are really brainwashed and manipulated by this person. It''s hopeless. You want to die!" Seeing this, the alien marshal was furious. Suddenly, several ropes turned into vigorous Qi appeared around his body, tightly wrapped the giant elephant of vigorous Qi behind the Xi Xiang Nu, and his divine power exploded. He immediately twisted it into pieces, then rolled up his Scepter in his hand, changed again, and wanted to bind it in groups: "It''s quite like you don''t resist and let me kill the mole ant behind you. You''re not my opponent. Under the guidance of God, I''ve opened three God hiding places, turned vigorous Qi into soldiers and condensed everything. But you''re just a big God hiding place, betrayed God and won''t be protected by God anymore. If you''re stubborn, I can''t save you!" Just at the flick of a finger, the elephant washing slave was bound, but made! There is no way. He is the strong one of the three shenzang levels. He has manipulated the vigorous Qi to the point of perfection. The vigorous Qi is changeable, soft and hard, and can be retracted and released freely. It is far from being resisted by a great shenzang level elephant washing slave. Maybe in the past, Xi xiangnu was a barbarian envoy, who could communicate with the evil gods of hell, carry out the whole body with the power of evil gods, bless the power, and compete with this person. But now, he has betrayed the barbarian and evil gods, so he is not an opponent. One is the three great gods, and the other is just a great God. The difference is too big to be made up by ordinary forces! Therefore, before he did it, he would use Gang Qi to hold Hong Yu to the edge of the battlefield, just in case he did it to Hong Yu. Now he is controlled by Hong Yu''s talisman and loyal. He can''t have any intention of betraying or even abandoning the Lord. Even if he meets an expert among foreign marshals, the first thing he can think of is to let Hong Yu get out of danger first. Seeing this, even if Hong Yu knew that he was charged with a talisman and affected his mind, he couldn''t help but feel a warm current in his heart! There are servants like this, but they will not live in vain! "Your Highness!" Xi xiangnu didn''t answer the foreign Marshal''s words, but looked back at Hong Yu: "run away! This man is too terrible..." Chapter 164 "Escape? Where are you going?" the foreign Marshal Mocha smiled grimly and interrupted the words of the washing elephant slave. The vigorous Qi changed all over his body. Unexpectedly, he differentiated into a rope of vigorous Qi again and wound tightly towards the washing elephant slave, like long snakes winding in the air, opening the mouth of the blood basin and launching the most violent attack. No way, this man''s state is really terrible. He has opened the three God collections in his body. His innate vigorous Qi changes, works well, retracts and releases freely, which is not obscure. He is simply killing any expert below shenzang level. Even if he breaks free from the eight shackles and the 72 earth evil Qi in his orifices and acupoints are complete, he is by no means his enemy! In the face of this blow, the elephant washing slave has closed his eyes and almost has no hope. Even he was captured by the other party, let alone this killing move. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to resist! "Xi Xiang Nu, catch Lingjing!" just then, Hong Yu moved and his hands flashed light. Unexpectedly, he took out all Lingjing from the cornucopia in the small world, with a total of more than ten pieces. They were brilliant and emitted terrible aura fluctuations. Then, without hesitation, Hong Yu threw all the Lingjing to the elephant washing slave! "Hmm?!" the elephant washing slave subconsciously caught Lingjing, then understood Hong Yu''s meaning, and crushed all Lingjing without hesitation. Bang bang! The aura almost full-bodied into a green fog splashed out from the crushed spirit crystal, and then was swallowed and absorbed into the body by the elephant washing slave. When the skill works, the breath becomes more and more profound and terrible, almost breaking the environment. The black light of terror blooms on the body surface, depressing people''s hearts, and there are bursts of screams of gods and sounds of ghosts crying and Howling inside! "You mole ant should have Lingjing, an incredible ancient spirit?" the foreign marshal was shocked. He was stunned at the scene of the elephant washing slave refining Lingjing and the rising breath. Then he reacted. His face was ugly and ferocious to the extreme: "What if you have spirit crystals? It seems that it''s just a cultivation achievement of a great God Tibet level. Even if you make a breakthrough under the promotion of more than a dozen spirit crystals, it''s just to reach the level of two God Tibet levels. There''s still a lot of gap from me, which can''t be reversed. As long as I kill you, his mind will naturally get rid of your control and regain consciousness!" "Die for me!" he roared, ignoring the potential danger that Xi xiangnu wanted to break through. Instead, he stared at Hong Yu. The spear in his hand hit Hong Yu in the air, forming a net of vigorous Qi, enveloping everything. He came from hundreds of feet, and didn''t give him any chance to escape. In his opinion, as long as Hong Yu is killed, Xi xiangnu will naturally regain his consciousness and get rid of control. Even if he makes a breakthrough with the help of Lingjing, it will be unhindered. On the contrary, it will add more help to his own side! Even Xi xiangnu, who used to be an envoy of the barbarians, could not resist his vigorous Qi capture, let alone Hong Yu. In his opinion, it was a relaxed Kung Fu to kill Hong Yu with one blow! "Roar!" But at this time, there was a change on the side of the elephant washing slave. A giant elephant hissing roar was transmitted from his body. The roar was not only loud, but also harsh to the extreme. The sound waves were transmitted to the sky, which unexpectedly scattered the clouds in the sky, and the vigorous Qi rope bound to him was more stripped and scattered, as if there was an invisible hand to break free him! Then came a crackling sound. The orifices were opened. The invisible waves in the air gradually derived and gathered into one seed of Tiangang''s Qi. He directly drilled into the orifices! Count carefully, but there are eight Tiangang Qi condensed directly! The elephant washing slave opened two God collections in a row and gathered eight Tiangang Qi germs, which was directly in line with the cultivation of the foreign marshal, reaching the point where the gang Qi changed, gathered and dispersed invisibly, and became an image! Unimaginable, unimaginable! The foreign Marshal''s eyes widened and his breath became shortness! I can''t believe it. The elephant washing slave even opened two God hiding places one after another. Although Hong Yu also felt incredible, he was more ecstatic! He knew that he had made the right choice. It was difficult to get rid of Marshal Mocha''s pursuit only by his own ability. It might be unimaginable to take out all the Lingjing and give it to the elephant washing slave to break through the realm and go to a higher level! Sure enough, I didn''t disappoint him! "Mocha, I have made a breakthrough under the Lingjing given by your highness, and my cultivation has greatly increased. Now even compared with you, I am no worse. Even I practice the peerless magic skill of Vientiane magic Sutra. I don''t know that it is thousands of times more than the skill you have cultivated. You are not my opponent at all. If you are willing to surrender to my Lord, I may spare your life! " Xi xiangnu woke up from the aftertaste of the breakthrough and started directly without any moves. It was directly the means of concocting the foreign Marshal according to the law. Out of thin air, there were several ropes made of vigorous Qi, just like an iron rope. Endless runes were derived from them. They seemed strong, flexible and indestructible. In essence, they were not better than the vigorous Qi of the foreign marshal How many times higher. As soon as the rope appeared, it was like several roaring spirit snakes directly directed at the spear of the foreign marshal. Boom! When a great power was transmitted, the foreign Marshal immediately felt that his arms were numb, and the spear was knocked down uncontrollably. Then the black light of the rope flickered again and bound to the alien Marshal! Almost at the fingertips, the alien marshal was tightly bound into a zongzi. He was unstable and fell directly to the ground. The whole person was struggling on the ground like an earthworm and eel. But no matter how he struggled, it didn''t help. He was completely controlled by gang Qi and couldn''t turn over! Originally, the foreign marshal was very afraid of the elephant washing slave. He knew that he was practicing the Vientiane magic Sutra and had the ability to fight more and more. However, he relied on himself to be two levels higher than the other party, so he had no fear. Even when Hong Yu threw out Lingjing, he didn''t care too much, because in his estimation, even if the Xi Xiang Nu made a breakthrough with the help of Lingjing, he would at most reach the level of two gods. His vigorous Qi was released, but he couldn''t converge and control, and he could avoid one or two. But he never thought that the elephant washing slave would break through two small levels in a row and reach the level of the three gods, which was the same as his cultivation. However, coupled with the advanced magic skills, his combat power was even much higher than him. His vigorous Qi changed miraculously, and he was flexible and masculine. He was still an opponent? According to the legend, Vientiane magic Sutra is a skill spread from hell. It is the Lord of hell. It is created by ancient magic images. Its essence is far higher than ordinary magic skills. It is natural that one move will be captured in the same realm! "Damn it, it''s like you use God''s martial arts to deal with me and rob and kill your compatriots. It''s unforgivable. You will be despised by God and chased and killed by the ''family'' forever..." the foreign Marshal roared and struggled, but the elephant washing slave ignored it at all. On the contrary, he gave directions, and his vigorous Qi burst out. His destructive power immediately destroyed his meridians, orifices and Qi sea, Suddenly, he lay on the ground, no longer struggling, but he lost all his martial arts and became an ordinary man! Even ordinary people are inferior, but they are a useless person, and the road of lifelong practice is cut off. "Master, do you see how to deal with this man? I have abolished his martial arts, but he is an alien marshal. He may have a lot of secrets in his mouth. You need them. Do you want to torture and force all the secrets? Then go to the imperial court and ask for help for the master?" Xi xiangnu did all this, remained silent and asked Hong Yu for instructions. "Hmm? Yes, it''s better to capture this man than to kill him! It''s hard to imagine what kind of shock will happen to a foreign marshal who is escorted to Beijing by me. I''m afraid even the father and emperor can''t ignore this credit. We should look at it." Hong Yu approached and looked at the figure of the foreign marshal, regardless of the other party''s bitter expression of staring at himself and crushing his silver teeth. Instead, he was overjoyed and turned to continue: "You must take good care of this person. Once the war stops, you will bring him up for trial immediately. I know that the second Hong Futian has a problem, but if you want to impeach him, there may still be insufficient evidence, and you can''t stand up and testify against him, so just ask the alien marshal to open his mouth, explain all the evil deeds of Hong Futian, and then make it public to ruin his reputation!" "Yes!" The washing elephant slave nodded! Zheng! But just then, a Qingcang sword came, and the sword Qi broke through the air, but a sword pill jumped up and down in the air, circled and arrived, and hit the head of the foreign marshal. Suddenly, the foreign marshal was killed. His head was broken like a broken watermelon. He didn''t even notice who was doing it until he died. "Your Highness, get away quickly. There is an expert who can use the sword!" Xi xiangnu was vigilant, and his vigorous Qi sprayed all over to form an invisible air cover, which tightly guarded Hong Yu. At the same time, he launched his spirit and searched around for the person who did it, but he didn''t find it at all. He was about to use his means to pursue it. "Forget it, don''t chase the poor enemy. Since you dare to do it secretly, I''m afraid you must have something to hold on to. You can''t fall into the trap of the other party." Hong Yu waved his hand, stopped the elephant washing slave, and then went forward to check the body of the foreign marshal. Originally, the three gods of the foreign Marshal had Tibetan level cultivation, vigorous Qi to protect the body, invulnerable to weapons, and wrapped in armor, so all the flaws were eliminated. However, when Xi xiangnu started, he actually abolished his martial arts, and then opened his head armor, which gave the person who started secretly an opportunity to use the means of flying swords and bullets to kill him in one blow. "Master, I may be able to use the taboo secret method to grab a trace of spiritual Qi from the sword pills left by people, so as to speculate and trace the identity and whereabouts of this person." the elephant washing slave squatted down, regardless of the blood, and directly squeezed the sword pills out of the white and bloody broken brain. "Forget it, this is a typical killing. Don''t guess. I know that it''s not the sword master sent by the second Hong Futian, or what treasure he used to attract the sword master behind Mr. Jian to shut up." Hong Yu shook his head and said: "If this person dies, it''s of no value. What if we find out who''s behind the scenes? The other party killed the devil, and there are always thousands of words to get rid of the suspicion. With this Kung Fu, it''s better to scrape the treasure of the alien marshal. Maybe there''s an unexpected harvest." As soon as the foreign marshal was killed, he realized that he had lost the best evidence. It was probably impossible to impeach Hong Futian. The other side is the imperial court and the princes. There is no real human and material evidence. It is difficult to defeat the other side only by one side. Therefore, if you want to think about these, you might as well take more affordable things into your hands, which is the right way. He killed people and robbed treasures. He has tasted the sweetness. Now there is a corpse of a strong man of shenzang level in front of him, and the other party is still a marshal of an alien race. He has a high position and power, and he can''t have some details. "Master, field marshal Mocha''s armor is like a magic armor. It is forged with precision and refined with thousands of forging. After living in the wilderness for more than 100 years, it has become a strange giant elephant. After soaking in the blood essence of the giant elephant, and then it can be inspired by the power of evil gods by the master of Sanman priests. The forging success is amazing. It is almost not under the great armor, even higher The level big Cobra armor is not much different. It is a rare treasure equipped by barbarians. His spear is the spear of the dark god. It is forged from the iron of the dark devil spread from hell. It also has the power of evil gods. It is of great value and surpasses ordinary treasures. " The elephant washing slave was nimble. He scraped and plundered directly from the body of the alien marshal, and didn''t let go of any treasure at all. Of course, his eyesight is also extremely vicious and accurate, which is unmatched even by Hong Yu. "The alien was surrounded and annihilated, and the alien was completely annihilated. Only a thousand mobs fled into the mountains and forests." Suddenly, soldiers roared from a distance to inform the situation of the war. Sure enough, the battle between the foreign marshal and Hong Yu and others was closely watched by the two camps in the battlefield. As soon as the marshal died, the morale of the foreign race was completely destroyed, the army was defeated like a mountain, completely gave up resistance and completely dispersed! "Let''s go! The property here has been cleaned up by you and me, but it''s not suitable to stay for a long time, so that Mr. Jian won''t be angry when he sees it." Hong Yu rolled his robe sleeve, put the body of the foreign Marshal into the small world, and then directly ordered Xi xiangnu to return to his own camp again and join the big army. The entire cult temple was razed to the ground by the explosion. There were no valuable treasures left anywhere except the deep underground warehouse. He grabbed Mr. Jian''s hand and scraped out the warehouse, but it''s not good to stay here again, so as not to make the other party angry and annoy himself. Get cheap, you have to keep a low profile! Chapter 165 Hong Yu and Xi xiangnu melted back into the team, and Feng Huizhou, mother-in-law of nine ghosts and three color sisters welcomed them. "Your Highness, what shall we do now?" Feng Huizhou was holding a greedy wolf magic knife and stained with blood, but his spirit was still very fierce and eager to try. It was obvious that he had experienced repeated fighting and was inspired by his strong intention to kill. Although the battle stopped, his intention to fight remained. "Rest in place and tell everyone to clean the battlefield. If you meet the army under Mr. Jian, there must be no conflict." Hong Yu waved his hand and directly ordered to go down: "there is also the elephant washing slave. Watch around you. No one is allowed to come near. I want to count the harvest." "Yes!" They all took orders and were busy. Hong Yu went to a humble position and entered the small world again to count all the gains of his trip. This time he ransacked the temple warehouse, and the harvest was unexpected. In the small world, big boxes are piled up, all of them are babies, heavy and huge, with large wrought iron locks. But Hong Yu did not open it, but went directly to the vicinity of the cornucopia to observe the body of the alien marshal. This time, he killed many foreign soldiers and master generals to dominate the furnace embryo and swallow the breath of his soul. All of them were refined in the sea of lava, which made thousands of magic talismans refined, but it was still far away from 100000 magic talismans. Although the foreign marshal is dead, nine times out of ten his soul breath has not dissipated. If he can refine the evil soul of this marshal, I''m afraid the harvest will be greater than all the foreign experts killed before! "Master the furnace, seal the gods and refine demons, the sea of lava, the rolling of rock..." Hong Yu recited the Dharma formula, directly communicated with the master furnace embryo in the Dantian gas sea, and immediately got a response. A terrible heat was emitted from his body, which changed the color of the air flow, and the huge sound of lava rolling was transmitted, cooing, like boiling water. Hong Yu had a feeling that something was pulled out of the body of the alien marshal and then swallowed into the dominant furnace embryo. Suddenly, in the dominant furnace, the endless sea of lava rolled and refined, and 10000 magic talismans were born and attached to the furnace wall. The light flickered, as if the most noble and oldest words in the world were changing, and gradually gathered into a incomplete chapter. "Unexpectedly, ten million kinds of magic talismans were born again, and now there are as many as two thousand. This foreign Marshal has contributed as many as one thousand. It is unimaginable that he has surpassed all the demon masters I killed before, and even more than enough. From this, we can see that this foreign marshal is the real villain and the most terrible." Hong Yu murmured to himself, deeply understanding the man''s terror, and even more realizing the correctness of the saying that "no man is rich without windfall". Not to mention the increase of ten thousand magic talismans, only the box that he plundered and scraped from the warehouse. I''m afraid the wealth is more than ten million. If you add other boxes in Xumi ring, it''s far more than that and can be doubled. Such a huge wealth is enough to cover the annual tax of a big county of the imperial court. This "county" is by no means a barren area plagued by evil cults, but a real rich county, a land of fish and rice, and a big county with millions of people gathered for business. At present, the imperial court encourages trade in all directions and opens the transportation of various canals. Merchants from all directions and 18 states gather, which is not only commercial prosperity, but also explosive population. The life of Jinshi is beyond all dynasties. Even if a county in the Hong Dynasty is now comparable to a small country in ancient times. Of course, it would be difficult for him to swallow all his wealth if he didn''t have his own treasure and transfer it quickly. Other people don''t say, just Mr. Jian will rob, annex private use and strengthen his power. Now he is low-key and collects money. Although Mr. Jian will doubt it, he doesn''t dare to investigate it deeply. However, despite the windfall, it is still far from enough compared with the increasingly huge expenses. First of all, there are thousands of soldiers around him. Even Li muyue and others admit that they are his family generals, so they can''t treat them unfairly. They have to spend money on food, drink and clothing, cultivate them, and even organize families and settle their family business. In addition, weapons, grain and salaries are also their business. People are surprised to think about the terrible cost. I''m afraid it will cost hundreds of thousands of yuan every year. Do not include rewards. As for the three color sisters, LAN Qifu, mother-in-law of the nine ghosts and Feng Huizhou, such real confidants are even less likely to be treated badly. Instead, they should be rewarded with real estate to let them have a real family business. This is not to win the hearts of the people for fear of their rebellion, but to really show their attitude and show their attitude of being kind to talents and not stingy with the source of wealth. Only in this way can they not be laughed at by others, and there will be a steady stream of talents to take refuge. The same is true of Xi xiangnu. Even though Hong Yu knows it, he has been accused of being photographed by a talisman. He is loyal and willing to be a slave. But he can''t really use it as a slave. A strong man of the three great gods, no matter in any power, exists like a mainstay, calls wind and rain, and is respected by thousands of people. He will not use it as a slave, but will specially invite slaves to serve him, and will continue to give various rewards. Even the precious cultivation consumption of Lingjing will continue to be provided. The stronger this person is, the safer he will be. Don''t worry about being assassinated and beheaded by an expert. People treat me as a national, and I treat others as a national. That''s the truth. In any case, first show the attitude of seeking talents if thirsty. Even if your subordinates have two hearts of separation, they don''t dare to act easily, because once you betray, you will betray the Lord and abandon everyone, and everyone will be despised all your life. Everything was sorted out. When Hong Yu stepped out of the small world again, he saw that the elephant washing slave was still standing in place and motionless: "thank you, elephant washing slave. If it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid I might have been poisoned by the foreign marshal and died." "Thank you? What do you mean?" Xi xiangnu''s natural expression: "I was your Highness''s servant. Even if your highness asked me to die, I wouldn''t dare to disobey. Also, if you said thank you, I should have said it to your highness. If your highness hadn''t given me Lingjing, I couldn''t have further martial arts and reached the level of the three gods. Now I just feel that everything is different. I only knew to kill for evil gods before, but now I''m I smell the smell of freedom, and the powerful forces of the three gods are full of my body all the time. I am more and more skilled in the use of vigorous Qi and benefit a lot. " "By the way, Xi xiangnu, after you break through the realm this time, can you still break through in the near future?" Hong Yu suddenly thought of something, sweating. "It''s not that easy. The shackles between each level are like a natural moat. It''s not only necessary to absorb the aura for a long time, wash the orifices and acupoints, but also to polish the vigorous Qi, figure out various martial arts principles, summarize and understand, and even combine the actual battle of life and death. Now I''ve reached the point of three gods. It''s already the limit. If I want to make a breakthrough again, I''m afraid I have to abandon my own The magic skill can only be achieved after more than ten years of speculation. "Xi xiangnu shook his head and looked bitter:" unless the master continuously provided me with Lingjing and asked me to borrow the miraculous effect of Lingjing, it will take several years of precipitation before I can make further benefits. As for the martial arts realm, it''s too terrible. It''s not the realm I dare to imagine. " "That''s good, that''s good! I''ll take care of the martial arts for you naturally. Don''t worry." Hong Yu was very calm when he heard the speech. He was afraid that the elephant washing slave would get out of control, break through to the realm of martial arts, and then get rid of control, which would be bad for himself. But now listen to his tone, don''t worry, "By the way, Xi xiangnu, you will lie dormant and hide your breath. You don''t have to show up. You must not be found and exposed." "Yes!" naturally, the elephant washing slave obeyed his words, immediately operated a method of hiding breath, hid his breath, and became no different from ordinary soldiers. Sure enough, after another tea time, before the counting and cleaning was over, a team of soldiers approached. It''s Mr. Jian''s line! They used to attack the foreign army together with Hong Yu''s command. Now as soon as the battle was over, they immediately came to meet and hand over with Hong Yu. The first ten people in the group were all experts with long swords and ferocious armor. They were as powerful as swords and straight to the sky. Among them, the leader was dressed in dark Taoist clothes and had clean arms. He just held two golden sword pills in his hands and splashed infinite fierce sword Qi. It was really Mr. Jian of the sword family! These people are all disciples and masters of the sword family. They all exude extremely high martial arts accomplishments. At the lowest, they are all shackles. "Surround this place, all the combat power is ours. We can''t let go of any corner of the battlefield. The ruins of the temple are even more important. Once the treasures are found, they will be opened immediately. No one is allowed to hide and touch them, otherwise they will be killed." Before arriving, unexpectedly, Mr. Jian ignored Hong Yu and handed over the war situation. Instead, he issued a decisive and unquestionable order at the first time. This move immediately changed the faces of Feng Huizhou, mother-in-law Jiugui and others. Even fools can hear it. This remark was obviously said to them and warned them not to take the opportunity to compete with him for booty. "Sure enough, it''s the style of the sword family. It''s straightforward, domineering and publicized!" Hong Yu sneered and was not surprised. "But I knew for a long time that the comer was not good. Even if I dug three feet into the ground, I couldn''t get anything, but it was in vain." He risked his life to blow up the temple and led his troops to stop killing other races. However, this person just wanted to deprive him of all his gains. This shows his insatiable greed and domineering style. Originally, Hong HuanJian, Mr. Jian''s master, was dead, and he didn''t need to stay in Liangzhou. However, Li muyue calculated that he was forced to stay in Longjun to defend the city. He wanted to stay away from the court and watch the fight between the imperial court and other nationalities. He didn''t have to fight. He just had to guard the Longjun city. But now he jumped out as soon as he saw that there was something good to catch and ran fast. This move is disgusting. At the same time, Hong Yu was certain when he saw the beating sword pill in his hand. Before, he took advantage of the chaos, killed people and killed the foreign Marshal with the sword pill. Even if he was not this person, he must have something to do with him. He was probably an expert of the sword family. Hong Yu suspects that this person has made a deal with Hong Fu Tianda! Will fight for it, do not hesitate to expose it, but also hurt the killer! "Ha ha! Princess Yu, you and I meet again." Mr. Jian was surrounded by his subordinates. At the same time, several teams of experts led a dense number of soldiers, separated word by word, surrounded more than 1000 people under Hong Yu and prevented them from moving: "Princess Yu didn''t expect you to really choose the time. As soon as the temple exploded, you came immediately. Even before me, you stole my limelight. It''s a great achievement." "What does this mean? I don''t understand. Why did you steal the limelight from Mr. Jian? Mr. Jian is not an official of the imperial court, but just an introduction. What''s the use of merit?" Hong Yu pretended to be puzzled. In fact, he knew that this person''s words meant insidious. In a few words, he said that his merit was to pick cheap and pick peaches, and he was the real meritorious person. But he was still a little confused. He was a foreign relative and had no official position. Even if he wanted credit, it was useless. At most, he just got a few words of oral praise from the imperial court. However, he did not defend. Li muyue knew the source of the temple explosion, and he had the corpse of an alien marshal in his hand, which was enough to explain everything. It was definitely an extraordinary feat, and it was just around the corner to be knighted. "Prince Yu, I''m not afraid to tell you that although I''m white and can''t use credit, his highness 35 can use it. He has arrived in Longjun and sits in the city a few days ago. My trip to eliminate the remaining evils of the barbarians is the order of his highness 35''s development." Mr. Jian youyou said. Suddenly, he saw the elephant washing slave behind Hong Yu, and his eyes jumped: "Unexpectedly, Prince Yu, you have such an expert under your command. No wonder you dare to venture to explore the ruins of the temple. It turns out that you have no fear. A master who opened the three gods and Tibet level is also a senior level figure even in our sword family. Can you invite such a strong man to show up? I don''t know where this strong man follows and what''s his name?" "Mr. Jian is polite. This is my domestic slave. The taboo is not worth mentioning, and the origin is not enough to care about. I''m afraid it''s far worse than Mr. Jian." Hong Yu''s words were ambiguous, pretended to be profound, and he knew clearly that the other party might have seen the wrong of the elephant washing slave. He was afraid and confused and wanted to push sideways. However, he would never be fooled. Instead, he pretended to be sophisticated and took advantage of the other party. He turned and looked at the sword washing slave and said faintly, "wash elephant slave, come and see Mr. Jian." "Yes!" Xi xiangnu understood and came forward. Instead of being respectful to Hong Yu, he was cold. His mouth was cold and firm as an iron stone: "Mr. Jian, I''m just a domestic slave of your highness. I''ll do whatever your highness asks me to do." "I didn''t expect that there would be such talents under the prince of Yu. It''s hard to imagine." Mr. Jian''s face was a little unnatural and said: "if your highness 35 knows this news and knows that your highness is plump and powerful now, you must be happy for your highness." "Oh? That''s right. Listen to you. My thirty-five brother Hong Yuantu is here too? That''s really good news." Hong Yu still pretends to be profound, so people can''t see the truth: "Brother 35 has been staying in the palace for a few days, but his influence is a little weak. In this way, I will be the Lord and leave all the harvest here to brother 35 as capital. I think it will be easier to develop in the future." Chapter 166 "Mr. Jian, I''m leaving now. You''ll clean up the cult temple and take care of the aftermath." Hong Yu said that without Mr. Jian''s reply, he directly commanded his troops to withdraw from the battlefield. Mr. Jian''s men and horses crowded around, but when they saw Hong Yu coming with people, they also looked at each other. Finally, they looked at Mr. Jian and looked at him frequently, whether to stop or not. "Prince Yu, I didn''t expect that you have a strong man of three great gods. No wonder you dare to come to the temple to pick up cheap. Would you like to give all the things in the temple to your highness 35? It''s better. I''ll thank you for your highness 35 first." Mr. Jian frowned and thought for a long time: "However, I have to advise Princess Yu that it''s better not to choose internal fighting and private consumption, and indulge in the power struggle between the princes. The death of his highness 13, my sword family dare not forget for a moment. The sword imperial concubine also sends letters to me repeatedly to find out everything. If I get anything, I will tell the imperial court everything. Even if you have a master of the three great gods and Tibetan level, you can''t escape everything." "Oh? I can''t understand what you mean, Mr. Jian. If there''s nothing, I''ll leave first." Hong Yu pretended to be confused and said plainly. "It''s better!" Mr. Jian knew that Hong Yu would not admit everything and didn''t study deeply. He waved his hand and signaled to let go. The soldiers surrounded by iron buckets surged away like a tide, leaving a gap for Hongyu''s people to pass through, and then watched the group go away. "Mr. Jian, I don''t understand. I can almost conclude that his highness thirteen was poisoned by this man. Why did he let him go so easily?" a young man came up, but he was also a talented expert among the younger generation of the sword family. He asked: "Even if we have no evidence, we should at least kill his evil spirit and let him know that the consequences of moving the people of our sword family are not so simple." "No! Now your highness thirteen is a thing of the past. Since imperial concubine Jian told us to help your highness thirty-five with all our strength, we should be careful in everything and not be impulsive." Mr. Jian looked at Hong Yu''s back when he left: "Just now, I was deliberately domineering at the beginning. I wanted to test his cards. That day, he dared to contradict me. Moreover, he killed many evil leaders of the cult, and even leaders of the cult. He definitely relied on it. Just now, I found that the other party had a servant of the three gods. It''s hard to imagine what powerful foreign aid he had behind him , a servant of the three great gods. This is the inside story that many princes don''t have. " "Especially in the end, he deliberately showed weakness on the surface, but he didn''t have any timidity in his heart. He was full of confidence, which is worth my reflection. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let him leave easily." Then he turned and continued to ask: "By the way, Jian 16, I asked you to save the foreign marshal. Can you save him? The little beast of old 36 made it clear that he was going to kill his second son Hong Futian. He wanted to capture the marshal and ask him about his many collusions with the foreign race. If he did it, the imperial court would definitely have a big earthquake. He was a king of the imperial court, raised bandits, betrayed the country, collaborated with the enemy and was willing to be a traitor. This is any king What the king can''t tolerate! Even if the people know, everyone will spit and leave a bad reputation for thousands of years. Hong Futian, the key second son, is also a ruthless character. In order to keep his position, he is willing to take out the amazing treasure of ancient tai''a sword in exchange for our hand. This sword is very important, especially for our new master''s highness 35. It plays an irreplaceable role and must not be lost. " "When I arrived, the foreign Marshal had been captured. I observed that the strong man of the three gods under Hong Yu''s command was really terrible. I was afraid of exposure and didn''t dare to take action. However, I couldn''t rescue him, but I made the worst plan and stabbed the marshal to death with sword pill." the young man Jian 16 shook his head and said something regrettable in his tone. "It''s all right! Killing people without proof is enough for me to make a deal with him." Mr. Jian didn''t care, and there was a kind of praise in his tone: "I asked that Jian 18 to deliver the letter in the capital. Unexpectedly, this man was a waste and was killed silently. You did a good job this time, or you can take his place and be responsible for contacting many affairs of my sword family." "Yes! Thank you for your reward!" Jian 16 was overjoyed at the speech and knelt down immediately. "My Lord, I led my subordinates to search around and found nothing. Except for the swords and armor on some alien corpses, there was no treasure like property." at this time, the general who led the search to clean the battlefield hurriedly approached. "Sir, we found an underground warehouse with a large area, but it was empty. It seemed that it had been moved empty." another expert reported. "What? How could it be?" Mr. Jian''s face turned black: "I took the initiative to fight in front of other armies and fight between the imperial court and other races in order to get the treasure house here. How could it be so? No wonder the little beast of the old 36 was so happy and willing to let us stay here to clean up the mess. I knew the facts long ago and there was no benefit to catch. Was it the barbarian God who used the barbarian fairy bag to take all the treasures here Has Bei taken all of them away? " "Sir, could it be Hong Yu''s little beast?" several experts also looked ugly. They were as black as ink. They were not reconciled. Instead, they made more sinister guesses. They thought it was a fat job to be responsible for searching the treasure storehouse, and they could get a lot of benefits, but the result was unacceptable. The storehouse was empty. "It''s impossible. The treasures here are worth at least tens of millions. They are huge in scale. Even if he has such treasures as Xumi ring, it''s difficult to scrape them all away without residue. Especially when we arrive here before him, his every move can''t escape our eyes. There''s no time to transfer property on a large scale." Mr. Jian''s face is extremely gloomy, An anger was brewing in his mind. "Indeed, according to our preliminary estimation, this warehouse is very deep, solid and huge. Among them, there are no teams of more than thousands of wealth, so it can''t be transported and transferred. Now he doesn''t have enough hands, so it''s really impossible to do it." Jian 16 still knelt on the ground and made a voice: "Is there a problem with our thinking? Maybe the boy has a baby beyond Xumi ring. The baby has a vast space to hold wealth on such a scale?" "Impossible! Sumi rings are rare. Even my sword family doesn''t have the space treasure beyond Sumi rings. How can that boy get it?" Mr. Jian paced back and forth and was extremely upset by more and more doubts: "The alien marshal was killed by you, but his body was not left. I think he was taken away by the little beast Hong Yu. But what about the barbarian envoy? And the barbarian fairy bag? Were they all killed in the explosion? Think carefully, it may be that the barbarian envoy didn''t die, took all the treasures with the barbarian fairy bag and ran away. I think this speculation is more reliable, but I still think it''s doubtful There are a lot of points. The little beast of old 36 is also very strange. " "What shall we do now?" all the experts of the surrounding sword family came close, looked at Mr. Jian and waited for orders. "Send people, you all go out to inquire about the whereabouts of the barbarian envoy and the barbarian immortal bag, and keep an eye on Lao 36. Now I think he''s willing to leave so happily. I must know something. Maybe it has something to do with him." Mr. Jian is very murderous and his tone is firm: "This treasure is not trivial. Your highness 35 has just left Beijing and has a shallow background. He is determined to get this treasure. If he knows that we miss it, he may be unhappy. His highness is different from the old thirteen. He has high eyes and low hands. On the contrary, he is a talented person with great ambition and extraordinary means. It can be seen that he dares to use the ancient divine sword ''Yuantu''. We can never let him He was disappointed. In addition, send someone to contact the second son, tell him that the foreign marshal is dead, reach a deal, and send the "tai''a sword" as soon as possible to fulfill his promise. Although the treasure is important and can not be lost, tai''a sword is extremely important. Yuantu and tai''a are originally two ancient immortal and demon swords, which involve the inheritance secret of a sword immortal in ancient times. If your highness 35 gets this sword , you can accomplish great things with the help of my sword family! " At this moment, on the other side, deep in the mountains and forests, Hong Yu ordered all his soldiers to rest in place. He did not choose the main road, but chose to drill into the mountains in order to avoid Mr. Jian''s eyes and ears. Before, he pretended to be generous and calmly gave up the right to occupy the temple, but in fact, he had already scraped all the valuable things in it, leaving only a hole. Once he found it and reacted, he would inevitably have all kinds of doubts, even become angry with shame, which would be bad for him, but he hid in the mountains and cleared away all the traces of the march of the army Party snooping, and may even face retaliation. "Your Highness, let''s forget it? You may be patient that this man should threaten us so much, but all our soldiers are unconvinced and want to take a bad breath for you." Feng Huizhou looked angry when he came near Hong Yu. "Forget it? How can it be so simple?" Hong Yu said deliberately. He also heard a lot of words and comments from the soldiers along the way. He knew that Mr. Jian surrounded everyone as soon as he met. A burst of Yiqi instigated him, which had made many subordinates dissatisfied. At the same time, he was disappointed with him. He felt that he was weak, so his morale was a little low. But at the moment, it was a great opportunity to boost morale and show toughness, which was more tolerant It''s easy for his subordinates to return and rely on: "Mr. Jian is afraid to jump in anger at the moment. He came in such a hurry, but he just ran to pick the fruit and get the treasure left by the alien. Unfortunately, he didn''t say anything. He was bluffed by me and let us leave. I don''t know that the real treasure has slipped away from him." "Has your highness taken away all his wealth?" The tricolor sisters also came near and looked forward to Hong Yu with Feng Huizhou. At the same time, they were very confused. They didn''t see what wealth Hong Yu got, nor did they receive orders to transfer wealth, but they didn''t ask much, just a slight test. If Hong Yu didn''t want to disclose, they wouldn''t ask much, so as not to reveal the secret. "That''s right! I have collected all the treasures in the temple warehouse. They are valuable, but I don''t allow them to be taken private. Instead, I distribute them to everyone''s hands to buy your family property, distribute rewards, and even buy arms and weapons. Everyone lives and dies with me. I can''t treat you badly." Hong Yu looked around at the expectation of the soldiers around him. He was immediately exaggerated and didn''t sell off. He directly promised all kinds of benefits: "these things can''t be rewarded until they are settled. Now it''s not feasible. So you still need to help me keep a secret so that this wealth won''t be schemed by intentional people and make everyone''s expectations come to naught." If you want to employ people, you must pay equal attention to both grace and prestige. The benefactor is constant reward. Everything is false. Only when real benefits are put in front of you can you make people die hard, get rid of any concerns, and be loyal to yourself. And the authority is the word "rules". As long as you violate the rules, you can''t be forgiven. You can''t leave any face and execute the punishment selflessly. In Hong Yu''s opinion, as long as his subordinates kill the enemy for him, are loyal to him, follow their own wishes and orders, do upright deeds, do good deeds, kill evil demons, protect the people, and do not violate the laws and regulations of the imperial court, let alone the tens of millions of barbarian Treasury wealth, even the more valuable reward, he will not blink. Quiet As Hong Yu''s words came out, it was as if the whole world had stopped. Everyone''s discussion had stopped. He looked at Hong Yu in a daze, as if he were a wood carving. But Hong Yu clearly felt that under the command of thousands of soldiers sitting around him, their breathing became shortness, their faces turned red, and their spirit was extremely excited! "Jun Wang Yu is generous, compassionate and lenient to us. People treat me as national soldiers. Do we dare not die for Jun Wang Yu?!" Feng Huizhou first reacted, suddenly moved his mind, and knelt down on one knee: "kill the enemy in pain and in peace. Long live Jun Wang Yu!" "Kill the enemy in pain and in peace of mind..." "Die for Princess Yu..." "Long live Princess Yu..." All the soldiers were also rendered, and a sacred smell rose all over them. They were united as one. At present, they knelt all over the ground, held their breath and shouted loudly. "Your Highness, what should we plan next?" For a long time, Feng Huizhou stood up and asked. Hong Yu knew that people''s hearts were almost closed and his morale was high, but it was a good time to train troops. He didn''t talk about it at the moment: "Let''s stay where we are. Let''s practice for a few days. At the same time, I want to write a note and tell you something. It says that I blew up the cult temple, killed thousands of enemies, killed the foreign marshal, and presented the body of the foreign Marshal at the same time. Li muyue testified for me about the bombing of the temple. If you add the body of the foreign marshal, it would be enough to explain everything and get a lot of rewards. Mr. Jian wants to be right Hong Yuantu, the new master, shows his kindness and takes my credit. I have to see how he operates before I can distort the real facts! " Chapter 167 "Everything the master did and said was premeditated and thoughtful?" Feng Huizhou exclaimed at the speech. "That''s natural. The situation in Liangzhou looks simple, but it''s actually much more complicated than you think. If you''re not careful, you may be plotted against. Mr. Jian, Hong Futian, and thirty-five Prince Hong Yuantu, who haven''t met me, are all like this. I have a bad heart. I can only protect myself by taking one step, watching three steps and being careful. There''s nothing I can do about it. I''m dead or nothing. You''re all the elites under my command and have been labeled as me. If I die, you''ll certainly be implicated and retaliated. There''s no peace. "Hong Yu sighed with emotion and a deep look on his face:" well, we''ll practice martial arts here for a few days and take the opportunity to practice. " When he entered the mountains, he had many plans, such as avoiding the limelight and reducing his anger at Mr. Jian''s failure to win the treasure. In addition, he saw many shortcomings of his troops and horses. At this time, he could take the opportunity to fight with tigers, wolves and beasts in the mountains and forests to improve his actual combat experience. In addition, he should practice well himself. Despite his recent development, he has taken advantage of many advantages, obtained a lot of wealth, organized a team of soldiers, and even a barbarian envoy who has broken through the level of the three gods as a slave. In fact, these are castles in the air, flowers and moon in the water. As long as his self-cultivation is not deep and does not reach the level that often changes the color of heaven and earth, it is a dream, In front of the master, it is undoubtedly ridiculous, waving and breaking. His own shortcomings are undoubtedly obvious. That is, it''s too late to start. Any martial artist needs to cultivate from an early age and forge an invincible and stable foundation. However, he has only been in contact with martial arts for less than a year. Although he has repeatedly obtained huge rest, all kinds of precipitation accumulation are insufficient. It can even be said that it''s very shallow. In order to have great development and infinite possibilities in the future, the time it takes can not be calculated overnight. In addition, he has always felt the stone to cross the river and groped alone. He hasn''t been systematically instructed. He doesn''t even know many cultivation taboos and principles. He didn''t feel anything before, but when he reached the current state, he felt that the knowledge reserve was insufficient and it was more and more difficult. It''s not that he doesn''t want to ask for advice from famous teachers, but that he doesn''t dare. Once he asks for advice from others, other princes will be afraid not to say, and he is more likely to expose many of his secrets, such as stop fighting talisman, hundreds of millions of golden daggers, etc At present, there is a great opportunity. The former barbarian God envoy "Xi Xiang Nu" is the best famous teacher. He has recently broken through the three God Tibet levels and is worthy of being a top expert. Moreover, he is a resurrection and rebirth of an ancient corpse thousands of years ago. He has mastered many secrets thousands of years ago. His knowledge is far more profound than he can imagine. Not only that, he can be entrusted with the important task by the barbarian evil gods, master the temple as the messenger of evil gods, and even communicate with the evil gods in hell. He knows the secrets of countless evil gods in hell, and has rich experience. Ask him for advice, and find out his knowledge eagerly. He can enrich his knowledge without saying anything. He can learn by analogy and get advice, It is not impossible to go to another level. Feng Huizhou and others know how to observe words and colors. They know that Hong Yu has something on his mind. They don''t tangle and ask questions. After discussing for a while, they calm down and command the soldiers under their command to camp and cook. "Don''t camp here. It''s still too close to the road. We may continue to go deep into the mountains and practice deeper, so that we can avoid spies." Hong Yu woke up from meditation, stopped everyone''s actions and issued orders again. Everyone was not dissatisfied and obeyed the orders. Originally, walking in the deep mountains and dense forests is very dangerous, and it may not escape the eyes and ears of spies. Because the army passes through the border, the traces of flowers, plants and trees trampled on all the way can not be covered up, and they can easily be found. Moreover, fierce animals such as tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves emerge in endlessly in the mountains, and even fog, miasma, poisonous snakes and poisonous insects. This is also the limitation that the Hong Dynasty army has been unable to step out of the two boundary mountains and enter the wilderness. In the wilderness, there are hundreds of thousands of mountains, boundless grasslands, and even rare landforms such as swamps and deserts. The complex and primitive terrain and harsh conditions are old enough for any army to look forward to. All kinds of strange poisons can kill successful martial arts masters silently without saying anything else. Now, in Hong Yu''s army, everyone is wearing Python armor, tightly wrapped and tight, without any gap. Even the miasma and water mist can''t penetrate, let alone the first-class mosquitoes and poisons. Moreover, this armor can avoid cold and keep warm. It does not invade cold and heat, and does not affect breathing. On the contrary, it can filter and greatly improve people''s physical strength. It''s no problem to March four or five hundred miles a day. With this treasure armor, you don''t need any food, supplies, or even horses. Because relying on this armor, the running speed is incomparable even for BMW. The key is that this armor does not need to consume energy, but can absorb Reiki from the void to supplement like people. If it is a horse, it also needs forage and careful care to prevent the horse from getting sick and spreading plague, which even affects the whole army. All horses are paralyzed, and the terrain is also very limited. This armor has no limitations and no distractions. It can be worn as a whole to prevent loss. During the March, the more he observed, Hong Yu felt that this armor was a real weapon of war, which had a far-reaching impact, or could change the inherent method and pattern of marching and fighting for thousands of years. "It''s a pity that this is only a python armor. If all of them are big boa armor, the combat effectiveness of thousands of soldiers should be improved at least several times. However, the lack of big boa armor makes it difficult for Li muyue to obtain a large number of them. It''s rare to get several equipment for the three color sisters. It''s rare for Feng Huizhou and others." Hong Yu led his troops to go deep again and travel at full speed for half a day. This is the way to reach the real depths of mountains and forests. There is no trace of human civilization. It is completely full of thorns, withered thorns and old vines, and there is no road. At this time, the benefits of Python armor appeared again. Thousands of people jumped to the top of the tree crown, as if they had the ability to step on the snow without trace, and their body shape was flexible, just like an ape. They often moved in the air at the top of the tree ten feet away. With the help of their strength, they walked flat all the way, as if they were first-class land immortals, leaving no trace on the ground, and the speed was very fast, At the same time, it also avoids the trouble of cutting through thorns and thorns. After reaching an open space, thousands of talents jumped down the tree again, assembled into a team again and rested in place. This place is also wonderful. Surrounded by mountains and dense forests, there is a central green space, and the grassland is glittering. There is a small lake not far away. The breeze blows and the blue waves are sparkling. It is also living water, which seems to connect the underground river. Human beings can drink it at ease. "You''re training here, and you can''t neglect your martial arts. Think more about how Mr. Jian''s army cooperates in combat, reflect on your own shortcomings, and sum up experience, so that everyone can learn and understand that I have to talk about something with the elephant washing slave." Hong Yu explained, and then asked the elephant washing slave to hide into the dense forest. The gang Qi of Xi Xiang Nu changed, but Hong Yu didn''t need to use the Qi of the earth Sha to fly across, wasting his physical strength. Instead, they were directly in the mountains and forests, running into each other like a giant beast crossing the border. All the places where the gang Qi went were broken out of the main road. It was also very fast. There were many beasts and monsters along the way, but Xi Xiang Nu didn''t move, and they were all cleared by Hong Yu, This is also enriching his practical experience. In this way, one of them opened the way and the other killed the beast. Within half a day, they rushed to the real secret area. Hong Yu noticed that Xi xiangnu was not idle all the way. Seeing that Hong Yu had killed a powerful beast, he opened his belly and took out his internal organs. Then he played several black gang Qi between his hands. The gang Qi changed as if he was refining the essence of the material. He said something more. I don''t know what the principle is. With the light blooming, a pill gradually took shape and was refined. "Open your belly? Brave man evil pill?" Hong Yu frowned, some disgusted and resisted, and also stopped, ready to let the elephant washing slave stop killing alchemy. But at this moment, Xi xiangnu seemed to know what Hong Yu was thinking and didn''t explain. Smiling, he handed the pill to Hong Yu: "Your Highness, can you see the difference between this pill and the barbarian brave pill?" "Isn''t this yong man Dan?" Hong Yu was curious and took it over and looked at it more carefully. Sure enough, I felt that the pill did not have the bloodthirsty, cruel and bewitching evil and tyrannical magic of yongman pill. On the contrary, it was full of green light, dense pill gas and fragrant. I could vaguely see the virtual scene of bear tiger fighting derived from the pill: "This is not an evil pill, but a panacea like Zhonggan pill. It''s rare. You refined it by replacing people''s internal organs with bear liver and tiger gall? The principle is the same as yongman pill, but it eliminates the evil disadvantages?" "Yes, your highness, you can take this pill first, feel its efficacy, and then evaluate it." Xi xiangnu smiled with deep meaning on his face. "OK! I''ll try!" Hong Yu swallowed the pill without hesitation. Anyway, he knew that the elephant washing slave wouldn''t lie. The medicine turned and swam all over his body. Suddenly, he felt the fatigue caused by repeated marching. Even there were more things in his spiritual will. It was unclear and unclear, but the feeling was very obvious. It seemed that he had a fierce tiger, fierce bear and tenacious will, which was imperceptibly influenced, far-reaching and used all his life. The fierce tiger goes down the mountain, carries the wind and thunder, and covers the mountains. It seems to be the king of all animals. Its enterprising spirit is enough to be the best of all living creatures. The fierce bear feeds on honey and is willing to be stung by bees. It is also rare to be tenacious and patient. It seems that this pill is similar to Zhonggan pill, but it is not human viscera, but bear liver and tiger gall. After refining with vigorous Qi, it will naturally have a strange ability to change will. If people take it, it can also make people suddenly change their mental outlook, with the fearlessness of fierce tigers and the tenacity of violent bears. A martial artist is well trained, but most of them are mediocre people, because they just lack a kind of indomitable and fearless spirit. With this spirit and will, they can achieve something and accomplish things even if their talent is not high. This is also the horror of the brave evil pill. Kill people to refine the pill, and then take it. All of them are tigers and wolves. They are brave and fearless of death, and their mind is even colder It''s terrible. It can set off a bloody storm anywhere. However, this pill is not quenched from human liver, but replaced by beasts. There is no evil magic, let alone from the scope of cruel practices. It will not harm morality and hinder Tianhe. Almost instantly, Hong Yu understood the meaning of Xi xiangnu and saw the huge market and value of this pill. This pill was tailor-made for his army! Although he can use the spirit dew to wash and practice the yong man pill as the loyal liver pill, there are also restrictions. Now there is no spirit dew in the small world. Washing and practicing the pill with the precious thing of Spirit Crystal is undoubtedly a natural thing. However, the emergence of this pill can plug a large demand gap! "Your Highness, do you understand what I mean now? Refining pills with the heart and liver is really very evil and is not widely used by righteous people. But I use the heart of animals instead, which is OK, because animals such as tigers and bears are fierce and do evil in the jungle. Instead of killing, they kill for the people." When the time was ripe, you explained: "My elixir" actually changed the way of refining yong man Dan. In essence, it was almost the same. But I did not interfere with the formation of Dan pills with the help of evil spirits. Instead, I extracted the essence of tiger bile and bear liver with gang spirit, and then induced the heaven and earth by the strange method. The spirit of heaven and earth made the Dan medicine to be quenched and successfully, so there was no evil demon of Yong Dan Dan. Strength, but the brave and tenacious will of tigers and bears, as well as the selfless spirit of heaven and earth and the ruthless spirit of great love. This is a panacea to the letter. " "Can this pill have a name? And can it be mass-produced and popularized nationwide, which has greatly changed the spiritual outlook of the people?" Hong Yu was excited and asked again. It''s hard to imagine that if this pill could be made in large quantities, it would be a nightmare for the aliens. The barbarian army can run rampant and sweep the world because of the existence of yong man Dan. However, if this Dan is popularized in the 18 prefectures of the Hong Dynasty, everyone is a warrior of tigers and wolves. They are not afraid of death and are not inferior to the barbarians. The army doesn''t need to carry food, grass and baggage. It only needs to be equipped with a certain amount of secondary Dan medicine. In addition, with the benefits of the imperial Python armor and the big boa armor, the barbarian will die in the battle between the two mountains ¡£ "This pill was created by me after understanding the refining method of the barbarian''s brave pill. I call it Xionghu pill. I understand your Highness''s meaning and understand the important strategic role of this pill, but I can tell your highness that this pill can only be refined by the strong ones of the three God collections, who are skilled in vigorous Qi changes and vaporize everything. Moreover, even if I reach the level of the three God collections, my energy is limited in one day. I can refine up to 50 pills in a limited output. If I want the whole army I''m afraid it''s impossible for the whole people to promote it. " The elephant washing slave shook his head with regret in his tone: "In fact, the principle of this pill is simple, and some people have thought of it in all dynasties, but it also has great defects. Just like the barbarian brave pill, it needs to be refined with human liver. It has more evil magic and is easy to turn people into bloodthirsty demons. The ancient loyal liver pill also has great defects. It can only be achieved with the cooperation of Linglu. As for other similar pills, it can also be produced Limited, or the disadvantages are terrible, so it can not be widely spread. " "That''s true. What good thing in the world can get a lot of returns with a little effort? Even if there is, it will never fall on me. Fifty a day? So, can''t we get hundreds of them in ten days? This is not only enough reward for our subordinates, but even the surplus can be traded with Li muyue for other treasures, such as big armor." Hong Yu was relieved to think that Xionghu pill was so effective and had no disadvantages. If it could be refined in large quantities, it would be unthinkable. After a long aftertaste, he woke up again, keenly grasped the key points in the Xi Xiang Nu''s words, asked for advice and asked: "What kind of realm is shenzang level? Alchemy, array arrangement, and changes in the use of vigorous Qi? What kind of realm division are the nine shenzang levels? Xi xiangnu, you were the seven shenzang level masters thousands of years ago. Now you have transformed into the body of corpse demons and opened the three shenzang levels again. You have a thorough understanding. You can tell me." Chapter 168 "Shenzang level realm? It''s also mysterious. If I don''t reach this realm myself, your highness, it''s difficult for you to understand the wisdom of this realm." Xi xiangnu was very deep. When he said this, he stopped and said no more. "Well, in my current state, if I want to understand the horror of shenzang level masters, it is really ambitious. Even if you say it, I will feel confused. On the contrary, I will be easily influenced by it, and my thoughts will fall into misunderstanding and dead end. This is not a good thing." Hong Yu nodded and knew that Xi xiangnu would not lie or sell off, It''s really for his consideration. He practices one step at a time. Now he just breaks free from two chains and tries to understand the secret of shenzang level. This is to aim too high. On the contrary, it is easy to produce obstacles and affect his current practice. "But even so, you can also tell me about the great differences between the nine gods. In this way, when I face such experts in the future, I can make the most accurate judgment as soon as possible, whether to fight or escape and be invincible. According to my observation, even the innate vigorous Qi of your three gods is not endless and endless!" Hong Yu observed carefully and found many things. He didn''t give up, but his interest grew stronger and stronger. "Your Highness, you can see that the vigorous Qi is consumed violently when I refine tiger bear pill?" Xi xiangnu explained in detail: "The day before yesterday, I broke through the three God Tibet levels, the realm of elephant Qi." elephant "means hieroglyphic. When I was at the shackle level, the Tao patterns intertwined with the Qi of earth evil spirit were further developed into different phases with vigorous Qi, and became dragons, tigers and beasts. I can even derive various shapes of intertwined wings, fly through the empty air and travel thousands of miles a day. However, in this realm, vigorous Qi still needs to be stored slowly for use against the enemy, for flying or alchemy, which is too wasteful. Indeed, before reaching the level of Fu Gang at the level of the five gods, vigorous Qi has a great limit. Only when you reach this "Fu Gang" realm, you can use vigorous Qi to quench the five zang organs and six Zang organs over time, strengthen the internal organs, swallow gold and refine stones, and then you can transform spiritual Qi into vigorous Qi The efficiency has been greatly improved to resist severe consumption. Actually, the consumption of Xiong Hu Dan I refined for your highness is very huge. If I hadn''t practiced Vientiane magic Sutra, but other magic skills, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to hold on. " "This is Lingjing. If you take it, it should be enough to make up for the deficiency of Shanggang Qi consumption and replenish it again." Hong Yu handed the two Lingjing produced in the cornucopia this day to Xi xiangnu. "Thank you, your highness. I got more than ten holy crystals before, so I can reach the realm of the three gods. Now I get two holy crystals, which can not only restore the vigorous Qi consumption, but also remove the evil power and evil intention in my body, hell evil gods and evil thoughts, and stir up chaos. At the same time, there are many possibilities for breakthroughs in the Vientiane magic Sutra." "Lingjing still has such magic?" Hong Yu was surprised. At the same time, he also felt puzzled: "then why don''t I have many significant improvements when I take this thing?" Two spirit crystals were pinched and exploded by the elephant washing slave, and a large amount of spirit Qi was refined. After working for an hour, he replenished and saturated all vigorous Qi again. He looked energetic and swept away his listless state: "Lingjing is actually a scarce thing in ancient times. It is the purest aura in heaven and earth. It condenses into essence to show its state. It is rare. Its effect is beyond many panacea, and there are no disadvantages and side effects. It is widely respected by martial artists, even for the strong ones of shenzang level. However, I have been in the Jianghu for thousands of years and know thousands of good and evil martial arts. Now I practice the Vientiane magic Sutra. The essence of this sutra is profound. Even among the barbarians, there are few skills that can be compared with this sutra. However, I observe that your highness, you practice Hongwu long fist on the surface, but in fact you practice a divine skill that is thousands of times better than this fist. Even I have a strange feeling, your sect The essence of divine skill may still be above the Vientiane magic Sutra. A person''s body is like a container. Only by filling the container can we break through. Martial arts is the method of expanding the container and filling the container. The higher the level of the skill, the more noble the essence is, which is equivalent to having a larger container. Some people are like a water tank, while others are just a water cup. The energy that the water cup can hold is naturally less than that of the water tank. This leads to the existence of People can fight higher and higher, but some people are obviously higher than several levels, but they can''t beat the deeds of a low-level martial artist. The essence of the Vientiane magic Sutra I cultivate is beyond ordinary martial arts. The container is like a vast lake. Lingjing may have a miraculous effect on me. However, your highness, the martial arts you cultivate is too noble. It is like a huge and magnificent river and sea. Lingjing contains energy or can fill the Lake, but it is no help for the Xiongjiang River and the vast sea containing hundreds of rivers. It is the tip of the iceberg. " "I see. The essence of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills is noble, and it''s hard to surpass it in the world. A few Lingjing are regarded as treasures in other people''s eyes, but for me, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s useless." Hong Yu understood and felt that he understood the truth of practice more thoroughly and clearly. He was not surprised that Xi xiangnu could see a clue of his practice. After all, he once held a high position among the barbarians, had extremely high vision and rich knowledge. But hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills were involved, so he couldn''t tell each other that there were thousands of martial arts in the world. There were tens of thousands in the eight lists of martial arts classics alone. There must be more outside the martial arts classics, he said It''s not uncommon to master a secret skill. "Your Highness''s strength seems to have only broken away from two shackles. In fact, he has great power hidden in his body. He can sweep all experts below shenzang level by fighting alone. Even if he meets a great shenzang level expert, he can resist or even defeat the vigorous Qi. After all, the vigorous Qi can only be released outside, can''t be recovered, and can''t command flexibly. However, the two great spiritual treasures are for the spirit of soldiers. Then you can turn vigorous Qi into soldiers and retract and release them freely. Thousands of Qi soldiers come from thousands of feet away. You should be careful. When you come to my three great God reservoirs, like the gas God reservoir, the Tao pattern turns into a different phase, and the gang Qi condenses into a tiger, wolf and beast. It is unpredictable. If you meet the master, you should be careful. There are also four Huaqi shenzang. They are skillful in controlling vigorous Qi. They wave and shoot as one. They are almost invincible. There are also five general Gangshen reservoirs. Gangqi infiltrates into the body and transforms the skin and bones, that is, copper skin and iron bones, which are difficult to be hurt by swords. There are six layers of Fu Gangshen reservoirs behind, which transform the viscera and swallow gold fossils. The seven fold spirit Gang Shen Zang, the combination of spirit and spirit and gang Qi, affects the reality and triggers the attack of soul storm. The eight fold yin-yang divine collection, vigorous Qi, yin-yang changes and Yuan blending are enough to interfere with reality and evolve many incredible abilities. As for the later changes of the nine gods, I didn''t even reach the peak millennium ago, so I don''t know the name, but it can be imagined that it is absolutely extraordinary and refined, enough to be a sacred first-class. " Xi xiangnu analyzed the realm and stated that each realm was powerful: "Your Highness, if you only practice Hongwu Changquan, you may have made little achievements. At least you are a person of seven or eight shackles. It is because you also practice a peerless skill that you can''t break through, and even slow down the cultivation process of Hongwu Changquan. The more skillful the skill is, the more difficult it is to break through, but once you break through, you can gain incredible power. Don''t mention it, It''s not impossible to fight at more levels. In the final analysis, the master hasn''t received systematic guidance. He has been groping for himself all the time. He inevitably lacks details and precipitation. He is also prone to detours and dead ends. Naturally, the progress of the realm is not fast. I have time to explain it for his highness. " "Tell me, I''ll study with an open mind." Hong Yu listened with relish. He didn''t feel ignorant. On the contrary, he felt hungry and full. "The world is vast and far beyond imagination. In the deep night sky, stars are actually huge gravitational balls. There are also mountains, rivers, land and countless creatures. In ancient myths and legends, they are called ''planes''. These planes include the Dragon plane, the sword plane, the blood plane, the heaven plane, and the immortal plane. Each of these planes is not inferior to the whole world. They are vast and boundless. Among them, they have incomparable "energy" and "immortal Qi". In essence, the energy is thousands of times higher than the aura. In fact, there is no spirit in the air we breathe The existence of Qi is only the miscellaneous Qi that leaks and floats from those higher planes. To cultivate martial arts, we should first improve ourselves and explore various potentials, then expand our spirit and soul, sense the existence of those higher planes, and then lead more incredible energy to practice. Cultivating with Reiki alone is far from enough. Vigorous Qi is only the most superficial means. Only when we reach the realm of martial arts, can we condense our spirit into heaven and earth The two bridges connect with each other, connect with higher energy, and then use them to expand the soul and spirit and interfere with the real world. This is the real "divine power". The strength of one''s own body is brute force, but the Qi of the earth''s evil spirit is dark strength. The Qi of the sky and the change of the vigorous Qi are the real internal power, but they are not comparable to the "divine power" of the martial realm. The "God" is the spirit and the yuan God. " Xi xiangnu explained in detail: "These are the essential changes. Earth shaking changes have taken place. In fact, ordinary people also have spirit and soul power, but they are too weak to be discovered and used by themselves. However, they are easy to be used by evil gods. As long as they confuse people and cheat people''s sacrifice, they can get a trace of spiritual power from people''s believers, accumulate sand into a tower and gather armpits into fur Once it grows, it can not be underestimated. It is easy to have a lot of ''divine power'' to interfere in the real world, and then bring disaster to the world. " "Yes, those evil gods are just evil and profound martial arts experts. In fact, it''s no big deal. Just causing trouble, it''s really a headache, disgusting and far-reaching. In particular, people believe in the strong and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which is also the reason why they are banned repeatedly." Hong Yu was secretly happy. He knew that the idea of washing elephant slaves had been affected and changed. He also understood the difference between good and evil very thoroughly. Maybe, after some time, even if he was out of the control of magic symbols, he could change evil and return to justice. At the same time, he could not help sighing for the profound knowledge of the elephant washing slaves, and gave birth to some admiration and curiosity: "you have such profound knowledge, many of which have not even been understood and mastered by the erudite scholars in Hong Chaoshang Central Academy. Is there not only chaos and collapse among the barbarians, but also civilization?" According to his understanding, barbarians should be the nature of primitive tribes. In addition to the three barbarian priests respected by all major ethnic groups and tribes, in fact, the internal rule is very scattered, and there is no civilization inheritance. The inheritance of firewood and fire is only practical knowledge such as martial arts skills. Such myths, deeds and miscellaneous studies should be unknown. "Since the chaos of ancient times, all the races that have survived today have their own unique civilization inheritance. In the chaos of ancient times, the race that survived and did not inherit civilization has long disappeared in the long river of time. We barbarians are a big and reckless family, and naturally have their own civilization. However, because of the existence of evil gods, the divine power is greater than the royal power, and everything is guided to another direction by evil gods. " There was a trace of pale, tangled and deep pain on the face of the elephant washing Slave: "Now I have figured out that I no longer believe in the evil gods in hell. They are actually a group of demons. They treat us as slaves, plunder the human race, harvest their faith and expand their divine power, in order to open hell, come to the real world and devour everything. Hell is also equivalent to a powerful and advanced evil plane, and those evil gods are just cruel Bloody martial arts experts are all "false gods". Apart from the ancient demon elephant and the Maha God, the Lord of hell, who is a real God? Without their "false gods", we barbarians can certainly get rid of the primitive barbarism, establish a regime like human beings, and build a beautiful wilderness, so that the people don''t have to kill people to refine pills and drink blood. " "That''s true. How can there be so many gods in the world? The millions of evil gods in hell are actually demons, devouring people''s hearts, souls and beliefs. It''s a pity that the people don''t understand and are afraid of them and dare not resist. Especially the barbarians have been enslaved by evil gods for too long, and their beliefs are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and difficult to eliminate. Therefore, our court, Emperor Hongwu, will send troops outside the two boundary mountains , this is not aggression or massacre, but to let your barbarians regain their freedom and get rid of the chaos of evil gods. As long as you can do it, you barbarians can elect profound and wise people to establish a regime and Dynasty, be happy and stable, and stay away from killing. " Hong Yu suddenly thought of his father Hong Wudi''s policy of conquering barbarians. When he thought of the words of washing elephant slaves, he immediately understood his good intentions and broad-minded. "Emperor Hong Wu is indeed a peerless figure with great martial arts. It is a universally acknowledged fact. Now I almost know that many evil gods in that hell are afraid of his existence if they do not tear the hell and make trouble in reality. Even the Lord of hell, the supreme Maha God and the ancient magic elephant are no exception. He is powerful enough to compete with 70 Compared with any of the two martial gods, Li Ketu is not a lie. "Xi xiangnu nodded in agreement and agreed. Chapter 169 "Indeed, the father''s achievements can''t be denied. Li can kill God. It''s a word that makes people feel distant and incredible. It''s too far away from you and me. At present, we''d better be realistic and do everything in front of us." Hong Yu nodded and continued to ask for advice: "By the way, Xi xiangnu, how on earth did you get the Vientiane magic Sutra you practiced? I don''t think it''s like an evil sect. On the contrary, it has a taste of both righteousness and evil. It seems to be somewhat similar to the martial arts I practiced. Can you explain it to me?" "This Vientiane magic sutra was snatched by me in a secret place of mang wasteland. It is related to the legendary ancient magic image. In myth, the ancient magic image itself is the son of the master, representing endless light. He fought with evil gods in hell. Only when the master disappeared finally, he was polluted by the Lord of hell and Maha God''s spirit of light with magic, and then degenerated into hell In a real sense, the archaic magic image is not only the ghost God who suppresses hell, but also the Lord of all kinds of evil gods and demons in sun hell. Therefore, this sutra is also good and evil. The key depends on the mind of the person practicing this method and how to interpret this martial arts. "The elephant washing slave explained carefully: "However, this sutra points directly at the main road. There are nine volumes. I just get the first volume. The other eight volumes may be more profound, but I no longer believe in the ancient magic elephant god, so I can''t get more sutras." "By the way, among your barbarians, three barbarian priests and three royal families, one of you is the devout believer of ancient magic elephants, and the Barbarian King is called the magic elephant king?" Hong Yu suddenly thought of the magic elephant king who almost came from the gate of emptiness that day: "On that day, I triggered the vigorous sky thunderbolt thunder explosion. At a critical moment, you wanted to urge the Manxian bag to resist the explosion. Unfortunately, this person gave up on you, which made you almost fall. Fortunately, you had a good foundation, so you could escape the disaster, and then there was the thing of giving up now." "Yes, the demon elephant king is the king of our family. He is also a rare Zongwu level figure and martial arts master in the world." Xi xiangnu was shocked and his eyes dimmed: "Now he is no longer my king, and my family has abandoned me, which is what makes me cold. But this is also a good thing. With this experience, I really realize the ruthlessness of my barbarian family, and I will serve your highness wholeheartedly. Your Highness''s bomb that day was really terrible. I almost died when I tried my best. I''m glad I''m a corpse demon. I don''t have heartbeat, blood circulation and pain perception. Otherwise, even if it was bombarded by the shock wave, I might die alive. Unfortunately, it is precisely because I am a corpse demon that I look like a man without a ghost. I have white hair and a stiff face. When I go out and show my true face, I can almost stop children crying at night. " "If you want to be more open, your family will be ruthless. I won''t abandon you. There is also a corpse demon, and you don''t have any chance of rebirth. As far as I know, as long as you cultivate to the point of five great gods and five vigorous gods, vigorous Qi stimulates the five zang organs and six viscera, and even stimulates the heartbeat and blood circulation. The blood and bone marrow are lively, you can rejuvenate your whole body and survive again "People." Hong Yu comforted: "you are now a master of the three God reservoirs, like the gas God reservoir. It is not unimaginable to reach the five God reservoirs, but you can reach them in a twinkling of an eye." "Yes, I betrayed evil gods before, which has cut off the hope of cultivation, but I didn''t expect that there is Lingjing in your hand, your highness, which can make me correct. Even if I don''t rely on my mind, it''s possible to continue to improve my martial arts. It''s not unimaginable to reach the five gods and Fugang gods." Xi xiangnu nodded again: "I don''t know how many spiritual crystals your Highness has in his hand. This is a real treasure. It can almost capture the mystery of heaven and earth. Cultivating and using it can greatly improve the speed of cultivation and avoid the trouble of swallowing and absorbing Reiki every day. At least, it can make the speed of cultivation more than ten times faster. The power in the spiritual crystal can strengthen everything, wash away all alien energy and give any treasure spirit Sex, so that the baby''s ability is greatly improved. " "Lingjing still has so many uses?" Hong Yu secretly rejoiced. He has a cornucopia. He will produce two Lingjing regularly and quantitatively every day. It is not a small number over time: "By the way, this spirit crystal can wash and practice all alien energy, give the baby spirit, and greatly improve the baby''s ability and grade. Can''t the big snake armor also wash and evolve this thing and turn it into a more advanced big snake armor?" Hong Yu knows that this treasure is not an ordinary armor, but a treasure armor with real intelligence. The intelligence is not inferior to that of ordinary magic weapons. It also has the ability to purify and transform. If Lingjing really has this strange ability, it can be used on this treasure. "I''m not sure about this. After all, this big armor is a secret weapon developed by the imperial divine Engineering Institute. Although I have some status in the barbarians, I''ve only heard some clues, but I don''t know the specific situation. However, it''s not impossible." Xi xiangnu thought and said realistically. "OK, I''ll try it when there are more Lingjing in the future." Hong Yu nodded and stopped tangled: "By the way, I have collected two flying swords before. One is an immortal sword. As soon as I collected this sword, the ape leader immediately felt and manipulated it to fly into the void. The other is a sword afraid of staying Buddha. This sword is the Dharma sword of a Buddhist Bodhisattva and has infinite uses. But I knew it was not a good thing to stay with this sword Instead, it was a time bomb, so I sent this sword back to Buddhism. I don''t know how to collect this sword and keep it for myself if I want to encounter this situation again in the future? " "A Bodhisattva''s Dharma sword? It''s unimaginable!" Xi xiangnu''s face was shocked: "Your Highness, you are right. The magic weapon of such a big man often has terrorist power and spiritual imprint. When the other party moves and thinks, he can urge the flying sword to kill the enemy, and then shuttle into the void, disappear. God doesn''t know, and it''s hard to detect. Fortunately, he didn''t disturb the terrorist, otherwise you would be in danger. It''s also excellent to choose to send this sword back "What we do." "Alas, now the world is really stormy and trouble is rampant. The barbarian apes don''t talk about it first, and even Buddhism has jumped out. It must be that the evil gods in hell are ready to move." a worried look appeared on Hong Yu''s face: "Xi xiangnu, you are also a high-level barbarian. This war against barbarians is of great importance. We should not talk about evil gods. There are many enemies secretly serving. Do you know whether my father and emperor can defeat strong enemies? How likely are we to win?" "Emperor Hongwu''s cultivation ability can kill gods. I''m afraid it''s not bad even compared with the 72 ancient martial gods. It can almost catch up with the strongest masters in the ages. I''ve received several oracles before, and there is a bit of fear in the tone of evil gods. However, there is no absolute. As your highness said, the barbarians rely on countless evil gods in hell. In addition, Xu was deposed by Emperor Hongwu decades ago Many medieval aristocratic families are also ready to take action. More exotic Buddhists are ready to seize this opportunity. Many experts are going east to intervene in this action. There are also apes and many martial gods and caves hidden in the mountains. They also think that emperor Hongwu is too strong and has begun to connect hands. This is not only that many Xuanmen sects hidden in the depths of the wilderness and 100000 mountains are also ready to move. There are countless experts all over the world. No one wants to see that emperor Hong Wu''s expedition is very successful, breaks the balance and causes terrible consequences. If emperor Hong Wu wants to do this and fight against Wolves and tigers, I''m afraid it''s not easy. "Xi xiangnu said: "However, these are too far away from us. They are out of the level we can guess. Emperor Hong Wu said that the barbarian expedition was a sweeping move, but the forces in the world, the clouds in all directions, and the wolves devoured the dragon and changed the world. No one knows the final result before the last moment." Chapter 170 "These problems are really too far away from us. They are so far away that we can''t grasp the key." Hong Yu seemed to see the scene of wolves devouring dragons and chaos in the world. Since the founding of Hong, the national strength has been rising day by day. It is not easy for the people to live a peaceful life. The people will have to make a living, and the good situation will be destroyed again. Before the Hong Dynasty, there was chaos in the world, known as 36 routes of smoke and dust, 72 routes of anti king, 100 kings of separatism, fighting with each other, the flames of war continued year after year, and natural and man-made disasters emerged one after another. Evil demons, monsters, monsters and bandits took the opportunity to kill and collect money and expand their strength. Many Xuanmen sects and 100 forces in Dongtian also took the opportunity to support all routes of anti king, develop and absorb believers in order to seize power, The fight between each other is fierce. This leads to the collapse of etiquette and law, moral decay, no unified political power, and no institutional mechanism to really speak and work for the people. Since Dahong founded the country for more than 30 years, he has wiped out all heretical forces, deposed a hundred schools, disappeared demons, destroyed sects, and trembled evil gods. He can become an official and prosper the country through the imperial examination. He has a strong wind of advocating martial arts and literature. At the beginning of the founding of the country, ordinary people ate coarse-grained Wotou. Even if it was a "surplus celebration of prosperity", most people were hungry and ate grass roots and bark, known as "a gust of wind", which means that refugees flocked to the wind and often fled to reclaim wasteland. In the past, even the bark and leaves of trees were eaten up and cleaned, thinking that locusts passed through a gust of wind, and then people ate people in more barren areas, The tragedy of changing children to eat and cooking human corpses occurred. There are hungry people on the road and floating corpses on the water. At that time, when the country was in danger, Emperor Hongwu put forward the opinion of "if you want to be rich, build roads first", and decided to build the Grand Canal waterway through the 18 prefectures. In this way, it was convenient for the Grand Canal to be built, not to mention the fact that it was convenient for the government to upload and issue decrees. Trade, transportation of materials, disaster relief and chaos were very fast. Among the 18 prefectures, it was already a lifetime. Now, every year the imperial court puts forward various "reform" measures. New changes take place every year and change with each passing day. Even in barren areas, the poorest families also have rice and white flour. The slightly stronger gentry families have meat and smell constantly. They can eat meat and feed slaves. Slaves also have meat and smell. As for the houses of princes and dignitaries, there are endless exotic fruits and delicacies. Before meals, there are bird''s nest, shark''s fin and crescent rice. There are a total of 108 kinds of atherosclerotic soup cakes. They are all excellent ingredients to greatly replenish qi and blood and exercise strength. After training to a certain extent, they don''t even touch the smell of fireworks. The panacea should be swallowed like sugar beans. Ten years before the construction of the Grand Canal, many people heard that they were afraid of going far away. Even if they were hundreds of miles away from home and accompanied by three or five people, they were still trembling for fear of falling into the hands of demons. Now, with the development of the canal, almost all villages are connected, and towns are connected. Everyone can travel far. Literati and martial arts practitioners can even travel everywhere to enrich their knowledge. Hong Yu even knew that the imperial court had also put forward a novel concept of "social security and medical insurance", which was ready to be popularized and tried everywhere, so that the people could cure their diseases and rely on their elders. This did not need the money and food in the national treasury, but the major aristocratic families paid and contributed to raise funds, which were then uniformly disposed of and allocated by the government. Because of this, those aristocratic families hate emperor Hong Wu deeply. On the one hand, they are ready to move, but on the other hand, they fear that emperor Hong Wu will depose 100 families again. This time, Emperor Hongwu stepped out of the two boundary mountains and the war against barbarians broke out. The officials called it plowing and sweeping holes, but those folk sects smelled an opportunity and were ready to join in a conspiracy to try to do "wolves devour dragons". Along the way these days, Hong Yu feels refreshing and his knowledge has increased a lot. The country is really thriving. He even claims that Liangzhou has been swept by cults. In fact, he can see many shadows of wealth and well-being. It''s like the town where lanchifu and others live. If there were no cult wars, a large town with tens of thousands of people would be comparable to the prosperity of a small county in ancient times. The current national strength of the country is really prosperous and peaceful, with flowers and brocade, cooking oil with fire and rapid development. If it is maintained for another hundred years, it is really the legendary era of prosperity and Datong. Although Hong Yu was given the ancient talisman to stop fighting, in mythological terms, he was destined to be the "son of heaven" and the leader of the great era, he had his own unique ideas. Only by virtue and virtue can he seek his government. What is virtue is to make people in the world more and more happy, peaceful, prosperous and positive. He is far from being able to do so now, nor does he have this virtue and ability, nor does his virtue match his imaginary position. If you give him time to make him have higher ability and be confident that he can do better than Hongwu emperor, he must be in line with his duty and bear the heavy burden. If virtue does not match and you want to climb to the top, the world will inevitably turn upside down. If powerful people and ambitious people refuse to accept it, they will naturally stir up the wind and rain. Heaven and earth will also interfere and reduce all kinds of natural and man-made disasters. This is caused by the change of countless dynasties in previous dynasties. "By the way, I haven''t checked the boxes taken from the temple storerooms. You''re well-informed. You can help me see what the treasures are." Hong Yu didn''t plan to hide. His robe sleeve waved suddenly. There were more than ten large boxes out of thin air. They were made of black and famous Sunwood and inlaid with gold and wrapped edges. The weight of things was not light, Falling on the ground stirred up heavy dust and dead leaves, making a sound. "Your Highness has a treasure from the cave? No wonder." Xi xiangnu had doubts for a long time, and now he understood: "this kind of treasure can only be refined by martial arts masters above the martial arts realm. It is almost a treasure mentioned in myths and legends. I''m afraid it''s not far from my barbarian fairy bag." "I don''t care about this first, but I''ll explain it to you later." Hong Yu deliberately showed some muscles to the elephant washing Slave: "first, look, I stole these more than a dozen boxes from the depths of the cult temple. Among them, there are thousands of boxes. The workmanship of these more than a dozen boxes is the most exquisite. I think it must be the top priority." With that, he opened more than a dozen boxes one by one, and suddenly burst into a treasure light in the shape of a dragon and colorful glass, straight into the sky for a long time. When you look at it carefully, it turns out that there is a python skeleton, which is entrenched in the treasure box. The python skull also has no blood and flesh, and appears in transparent crystal color. Only the remaining two vicious tusks are towering. What''s more, the snake bone is in the shape of a triangular soldering iron, and there is a three inch long spiral sharp angle on the top of the head, Bursts of precious light are emitted from these sharp corners. A closer look reveals that there are as many as twelve of these giant python skeletons with towering heads and some of the "dragon" atmosphere. Each brings Hong Yu an endless sense of power, and endless demons come to his face. It''s hard to imagine that this is just a python bone. If the twelve Python are still alive, how powerful they should be. I''m afraid even the elephant washing slave will be suppressed immediately, so it''s difficult to fight back. "This is the skeleton of the demon pill, which is equivalent to the Mang and wasteland alien of the level of the four human gods and the body Gang gods. This beast has become the climate. The snake has become a python in a hundred years and a snake in five hundred years, which is very terrible. This skeleton contains incredible abilities, especially the ferocious head on the head of the demon pill, which is the demon pill that the demon pill places its life on, It means that this beast has purified a trace of dragon blood. "Xi xiangnu said: "If you guessed right, the alien Marshal Moka should have brought this thing from the wilderness in order to arrange a huge Feng Shui array with the remains of the twelve demons, hook the" dragon Qi "in the corners of the demons, fill the temples, move the magnetic poles of heaven and earth, gather the aura for a hundred miles, and improve the physical qualifications of our alien soldiers, Make it practice thousands of miles a day, far more than ordinary people. " "I see. Can this skeleton be used for me?" asked Hong Yu. He couldn''t wait: "I don''t know how many rich families have no way to use such a treasure. If it falls into my hand, they must make the best use of it." "If someone else gets this thing, I will definitely suggest him to decorate the residence and use it to town the residence, and then build a huge gathering spirit array to change the geomantic omen of the residence. After four or five generations of accumulation and precipitation, it can become a geomantic treasure land of outstanding people. However, if this thing falls into your Highness''s hands, it won''t be needed at all. You can use this thing with Lingjing to refine and feed the big snake armor, so as to make it evolve into a more precious and magical "poison Cobra armor"! Even if all this skeleton can be refined into a set of "poison Cobra armor", it will be a hundred times more profitable! " The elephant washing slave pointed to the big armor wrapped around him, and his tone was a little inexplicably excited: "It is said that even if ordinary people wear poison Cobra armor, they can also play the combat power of the four God reservoirs and the gas God reservoir. If they wear it, they can give invisible and colorless Gang Qi and attach the strong poison of the triangular devil. Only when they reach the six God reservoirs and the Fu Gang God reservoir level master, whose viscera are transformed by gang Qi and can swallow gold fossils, can they refine and avoid this poison attack." "Really? That''s a rare treasure, but it can''t be carried out at present. I''m afraid something will happen." Hong Yu hesitated and loaded the big box into the small world again. "Yes, your highness, I have a deep communication with you this time. I think you are also fully familiar with many specific changes in practice from shackle level to shenzang level. Next, you really shouldn''t delay here. You should go out again and face the complex situation, otherwise it will change later." Xi xiangnu also suddenly realized that three days had passed since he practiced in the mountains. There were some subtle changes in the surrounding environment, which could not escape his eyes. "Yes! This exchange really benefited me a lot!" Hong Yu stood up and was ready to go. "In fact, compared with the intrigues everywhere outside, I prefer to live in the mountains for a long time and practice martial arts quietly." Three days later, his experience increased. Even his mind had a full and mellow feeling of washing away the fine dust. It was not far from his cultivation to improve again. But he can''t stay still. Neither time nor the situation allow him. Now is the precursor of the imperial court''s brutal expedition. The time is critical. It may be possible to rest in the mountains for a few days. However, if he doesn''t appear again and again, he may not be used by those who want to take advantage of him. He is plagued with trouble and impeachment. "Let''s go!" They set off and returned to the rest place of the team again. Thousands of elites led by Feng Huizhou and Sancai sisters were practicing the military array. Everyone roared and roared. Every move looked like a dragon and a tiger. It was obvious that their martial arts had made little progress. In particular, five people, including Feng Huizhou, mother-in-law of nine ghosts and three color sisters, have made great progress. The authority of Lingwu realm experts is getting heavier and heavier. The spirit of earth evil in the body orifices and acupoints breathes out the spirit, just like bright stars. Unexpectedly, each one is a trend to make another breakthrough. "Princess Yu, shall we start now?" "That''s right!" Hong Yu nodded and ordered. These soldiers obeyed their orders. They had to follow behind them and hurried on their way. It was silent. It was obvious that military discipline was gradually becoming, and they walked out of the mountains soon. This is to Liangzhou city. In Longjun County, there was a big explosion in the cult temple, and the top villains of different races have been eliminated. However, there are still many remaining evils of the two races of barbarian apes, and even other foreign marshals and gods envoys of the two races of barbarian apes exist. In particular, there are "human traitors" such as Hong Futian in the imperial court. If it''s just this, it''s all right. The key is that Hong Yu inquired into Hong Futian''s collusion with the alien, plundered the people, put them into Manxian bags and transported them in large quantities, so that the alien soldiers could kill and have fun. In addition, Mr. Jian seems to have a dirty deal with Hong Futian, so we have to prevent these three forces from uniting to harm the people and betray the country for personal gain. He must rush to Liangzhou city to meet Li muyue. They reflect the situation face to face and discuss countermeasures. Otherwise, the matter will be difficult to end and the poison will be far-reaching. This is not what he wants to see. Getting rid of evil is the real truth! Hong Yu, with his men and horses, marched very fast. He was not hindered by any terrain. He climbed mountains and crossed rivers. In less than half a day, he reached the vicinity of Liangzhou city. Chapter 171 At night, Liangzhou city is decorated with lanterns, bustling and noisy, with thousands of brilliant lights and fireworks. Now everyone in the city knows about the collapse of cults and the collapse of alien races. Everyone cheered and spontaneously ran to each other and celebrated each other. Everyone has a stable and peaceful smile on his face. It is like earth shaking changes compared with the melancholy clouds that faced the threat of death all the time before. "Knowing the painting, do you know when Hong Yu will arrive in Liangzhou city?" Li muyue stood in the center of the courtyard and watched the bright fireworks rising and falling in the sky for a long time, shining a colorful and bright night sky. She also felt joy in her heart and was gradually rendered: "Hong Yu''s contribution to the complete destruction of the cult temple and the defeat of the aliens is irreplaceable. Unfortunately, he is not here and can''t see such a gorgeous scene at present." "My Lord, your highness thirty-six sent a message saying that he and his subordinate experts wanted to capture the foreign Mocha Marshal that day, but at a critical juncture, the marshal was killed, and he was almost made difficult by Mr. Jian. Therefore, he is now training in the depths of the mountains. On the one hand, he realizes his shortcomings, on the other hand, he is also to avoid the edge of the swordsman." The maid knew that Hua came up and slowly reported: "Mr. Jian has cleaned up the mess now. Together with his highness Hong Yuantu, who has just arrived in Longjun City, he is heading for Liangzhou city to meet the master." "Oh? The old thirty-six was so conscious? He made great contributions. Instead of expressing his skills first, he calmed down, meditated in the mountains, trained troops and strengthened himself. These things let me see the shadow of many heroes in history. Even the emperor did this a few years ago." Li muyue''s eyes did not move, and she still looked at the distance, as if she were thinking about the key things. When Zhihua heard this, he didn''t dare to answer. He just kept silent and stood quietly. After a long time, she said: "Lao 35 has also arrived in Liangzhou at this time? It seems that he is also ambitious and wants to do outstanding things in the war against barbarians and become a blockbuster? However, I am a little puzzled. Is it the emperor''s meaning or the deep meaning of the imperial concubine Jian? It is reasonable to say that the real legitimate son of the imperial concubine Jian, Lao shisanhong HuanJian, has just died, and his stepson Hong Yuantu will never come again After all, the situation on the front line is changing rapidly. No one can tell. Even if there are experts of the sword family to escort it, it can''t be said to be 100% safe. " "I think it''s the emperor''s intention. A prince wants to leave Beijing without the advice of the cabinet and the emperor. She doesn''t have so much power just by a sword imperial concubine. What''s more, his highness 35 is nominally the stepson of the sword imperial concubine. In fact, it''s the queen. His blood status is outstanding among the royal family. I''m afraid it''s not so simple." See the opportunity and express your views: "The princess said that the border is dangerous, but along with the danger, there are more opportunities and credit. Just look at Princess Yu. He won the hearts of the people, assassinated the devil, exterminated the alien race, trained troops and gained countless credit and wealth. The rapid growth of strength is amazing. His Highness 35 has the support of swordsmen behind him. If he does something like this according to the model, he will be the least in the future It''s a princess hat. You can''t run. " "Yes, I''m afraid it''s the emperor''s instigation. It''s meaningful, but it''s not so easy for Hong Yuantu to be the old 36. Now the general trend of the old 36 has been accumulated. There are many great achievements made in Liangzhou this time. Even if someone wants to attack him again in the court, I''m afraid we have to weigh whether we can break his contribution Li muyue said, "by the way, what is the second Hong Futian doing now? Isn''t Hong Yu informed that the foreign marshal was killed by an expert? I''m afraid he''s overjoyed now. Without the foreign Marshal''s confession, I can''t help him. I don''t dare to impeach him for having an affair with the foreign marshal. Otherwise, he will be refuted that it''s making fun of the wind and slandering the three Qingtian of the current Dynasty and the princes of the imperial court. " "Your Highness, he is also entertaining officials and officials in Liangzhou at a big banquet in his residence. It has reached the level of wine and dinner. It seems that people are celebrating together. The title of the king of Liangzhou is really true. Not only that, he also talked nonsense at the banquet, saying that it will not be long before he can kick you out of the political situation of Liangzhou and interfere with the overall situation." Zhihua respectfully came forward and handed over a detailed document: "this is the list of officials who went to the second Highness''s banquet, as well as the dialogue between the second highness and many officials at the banquet. The scale is very large, and it is passed back from the plate we placed next to him. Maybe the master can take this as a breakthrough." "Ha ha, sure enough, I guessed well. The second son was really unable to hold his breath. His joy was revealed. He didn''t understand the way the old thirty-six sword was hidden in the box. When he saw that the foreign marshal was killed and the fact was covered up, he immediately gave a banquet to the officials, which made me more sure of his doubts." Li muyue almost laughed: "You send this excerpt and the list intact to the second child, and the information passed by the third child, and let him compare it to see if he is ashamed and where his face is. How can it be so simple to kick me out of the political situation of Liangzhou? The emperor sent me here to eliminate the officials of Liangzhou. Holding the sword of Hong Wufa, I cut off the feudal officials and corrupt courtiers. All officials, big or small, who had attended his banquet were strictly investigated. Finally, it was his turn to clean up the king of Liangzhou! Spring will begin soon. At that time, the imperial court wants to plow the court and sweep away the holes. Liangzhou is a frontier port A big state is the most important thing, and there can be no loss. If he, the king of Liangzhou, wants to stir the wind and rain, don''t say me, even the emperor can''t let him go! " In the east of Liangzhou City, not far from the South camp where Li muyue is located, in the Futian dive residence, servant girls and servants are cleaning up the remnants. There are extravagant and noisy everywhere. The traces left by the licentiousness are almost everywhere. The wine fragrance is filled with the whole residence. The noise of decadence has just fallen. It is obvious that there has been a large-scale banquet before, and the luxurious style can be seen. At the gate of the mansion, there were many big sedan chairs and carriages parked. One by one, the drunken officials got on the carriage, entered the big sedan chair and gradually disappeared away with the help of their own slaves. The whole residence seemed to return to a calm atmosphere again, and the noise was no longer. It seems that this banquet was a great success. The second prince Hong Futian also left the banquet hall, but entered the deep part of the mansion. He sat in a study with a cup of clear and fragrant green tea in front of him. Several green buds floated and sank in the cup. He slowly picked up the cup, pushed the buds and leaves with the cup cover, sipped the entrance of clear tea, and then asked his confidant: "Fu Cheng, the banquet is over. All the officials, big and small, have left." "Yes, those adults have left. This banquet just shows the LORD your crown as the king of Liangzhou. Now the thirty-six Highness has always been in the limelight. The people also strive to preach his kindness and praise him as the living Buddha of all families. It can be seen that he is very popular. Even some officials attached to our command have some doubts and doubts about the Lord, and the Lord is right This banquet sends an important message to them, so that they can unite their will and unite into one, so as to resist many possible blows in the future. "Fu Cheng, a confidant, replied respectfully and continued to remind them: "In fact, the situation before the master was worrying. If the foreign Marshal Mocha fell into the hands of Hong Yu, it would certainly expose your secret. But now the foreign marshal is killed by Mr. Jian, so they don''t have many scruples, and they don''t have any truth to be enemies with the master." "However, it seems that your highness thirty-six has really become a general trend. According to our news, he did not know where to recruit an expert of the three great gods, like the gas God, so he could suppress the foreign Marshal mocha and make him powerless to fight back. That''s why Mr. Jian was afraid and easily let Hongyu and his party leave the ruins of the temple. Another news is that Mr. Jian tried his best to seize the ruins of the alien temple, collect the wealth of the warehouse and please the new master''s 35 highness Hong Yuantu, but in the end, he got nothing. It seems that the whole warehouse has been emptied and nothing has been done. "Fucheng continued to report. "What? The old thirty-six has the ability to recruit a mysterious master of the three great gods to work? Damn it? Even my command hasn''t trained such a master. Is it true that the old thirty-six has really become a general trend as you said? How can this matter be?" Hong Fu Tian''s eyes showed an angry look, but he was holding a jade pendant in his hand. When he rubbed it, he gave out a peaceful and stable look. Then he calmed down and continued to ask: "What if he had three shenzang level masters under his command? It''s just a local chicken and tile dog. In front of me, he turned his backhand into powder. By the way, you said Mr. Jian went to the center of the explosion to rob the treasure and please the new master Hong Yuantu? He''s here?" "Yes, your highness, your highness 35 has arrived in Longjun city a few days ago. Now he and Mr. Jian are heading towards Liangzhou city. If we take the water route, we will arrive in the evening." Fu Cheng nodded and asked, "at that time, the Lord will meet with your highness 35. Is the tai''a sword he promised them really handed over? After all, this sword is extraordinary. Everyone knows that it involves ancient secrets. If it is obtained by the sword family, decrypted and handed over to Hong Yuantu, will it turn Hong Yuantu into another thirty-six Royal Highness? It will pose a great threat to his highness? " "You guessed right. How could I really hand over tai''a sword to Lao 35 and the sword family? It was just an expedient measure before. How could it be true?" Hong Futian''s eyes burst out with two lights: "The battle against barbarians is coming soon, which is related to the key for hundreds of sons to seize their legitimate rights. The princes should attack and compete for the wilderness and seek to divide the fiefdoms. I''m also interested in joining in. Old thirty-six or old thirty-five are my enemies. They are ambitious. How can they really get important treasures and be enemies with me?" Previously, he promised Mr. Jian that as long as he was willing to solve the foreign marshal for him, he would be willing to take out the heavy treasure tai''a sword to trade. But now, as soon as he saw that the foreign marshal was killed, there was no proof, he immediately wanted to change his mind and refuse to admit it. This style shows his headstrong and capricious nature. "It''s good for the master to be measured." Fucheng said in a deep tone: "in fact, I''m not surprised that his highness 35 or his highness 36 are enemies with the master, but Li muyue and the master are embarrassed and show dignity to the master repeatedly, which makes me a little confused." "Of course, I am the prince, and so are the thirty-five and thirty-six elders. Everyone is qualified to compete for the throne. Naturally, there are constant struggles. Even if we want to coexist peacefully, the father and the ministers are certainly unwilling. We should be careful that our sons work together in tandem and pose a threat to the rule. This is a balanced policy, that is, as long as our struggle does not touch the bottom line, the father and the emperor will not only It will not stop, but will continue to support some weak princes. It will never look at a prince''s family. The old 36 is a classic example of being supported by his father. " Hong Fu, the sky is cold. Hum, his eyes are almost angry: "Li muyue is different. She is not the prince or even surnamed Hong. She has no essential threat to the throne. Her father and Emperor naturally trust her and treat her as a sharp blade in his hand, clear away dissidents and act as eyes and ears. This little bitch has always been close to the old 36. She is also upright and upright. There is no human accident at all. It''s business and it''s the same to suppress me Of course. " "There''s really no way. After all, Li muyue holds Hongwu Dharma sword and other heavenly treasures, Hongwu Fuzhao and Dharma seal. The master doesn''t dare to turn against her at all, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the emperor and cause great disaster." Fucheng also has some helplessness: "I think the Lord still needs to look for opportunities to improve relations with Princess muyue. Even if she can''t win over to our camp, the worst thing is to make her no longer help your highness." At this point, its meaning is self-evident. When Hong Futian heard this, his eyelids jumped and his murderous spirit burst out. He was so angry that he couldn''t restrain himself: "I''m a king of Liangzhou. Do you need to say good words to a woman? That bitch seems to have been ambiguous with old 36. If I show the intention of improving the relationship at this time, what should old 36 think of me? What''s more, Li muyue, that little bitch, always asks Hong Wufa sword to press me, and repeatedly asks me to kneel down and humiliate. If I don''t kill her, how can I save my face? I''m holding a banquet to entertain officials in Liangzhou just to find a way to squeeze the women''s volleyball team out of the political situation in Liangzhou. You also asked me to make friends with her. Isn''t it for me to beat myself in the face? " "I''m also a family''s word. It can''t be true. The master''s outline is arbitrary. I''ll see it done. If Princess muyue can''t win over, it''s better to deal with it earlier. Otherwise, over time, it will inevitably pose a great threat to the master together with his highness 36." Fucheng heard the speech, but he was helpless. He knew that Hong Futian''s mind has been determined and can''t be changed. He stopped persuading, suddenly retreated and hid in the dark, as if he had never existed at all. "Damn it! Li muyue, that little bitch, has been holding on to me. Now the foreign marshal is dead and there is no proof of her death. I want to see how she will make trouble and what flaws she can find me!" Hong Futian stood up and suddenly hit the air with a fist, which exploded the air, and the light was annihilated. There were ripples in the void, which shook violently, just like a huge earthquake. There were huge cracks in the whole hall, just like a gully. The beams and columns "clicked" and almost collapsed, which showed his anger. Suddenly, a family will leap in. Seeing such a scene, it is also scared and silent. For a moment, it doesn''t know what to do. It takes a long time to frighten and tremble and present a letter. When he took the letter and swept it a little, his face became very ugly and his lungs were going to explode. "Damn it! Damn it! That little bitch, Li muyue, has planted a hidden pile of dishes in my house. My every move, words and deeds have not escaped her eyes and ears. She has made a summary. And she even took out the thing of the old thirty-six guy and compared it with me. It''s beating me in the face! Li muyue, Hong Yu, I want you dogs and men to die without a place to bury! " His face was ferocious, his eyes were bloody red, and a turbulent vigorous Qi like a long river rushed out of his body, broke through the roof, and vastly pierced the clouds in the sky. Chapter 172 Outside Liangzhou City, on the main road, you can see the magnificent and thick wall of Liangzhou city not far away. Hong Yu led his party to approach slowly. "Your Highness, Liangzhou city is ahead. I don''t know whether we will go to the city or camp outside the city this time?" Feng Huizhou was speaking. He stood in front of Hong Yu and carefully asked Hong Yu''s opinions. Hong Yu thought about it and immediately understood what he meant. Last time they went to the city, they met an endless stream of open posts and secret outposts with countless lines of defense, including Hong Futian and Li muyue. Moreover, after entering the city, even if it is stationed, it is also in Li muyue''s camp. It is inconvenient not to say, it will be restricted and suspected of being monitored. Indeed, it is very inconvenient for an elite team of thousands to enter any city without an order, which may cause panic among the people and conflict with the original garrison in the city. Even if Hong Yu has high prestige and strong binding force among his soldiers, he can only restrain his soldiers, but there is nothing he can do about Hong Futian or Li muyue''s soldiers. If there is a conflict, it will be very troublesome. In particular, now that he has known many secrets of Hong Futian, it is obviously not a good thing for him to expose all the team members he has worked hard to build under the eyes of his nest. After pondering for a long time, he turned around and gave orders to the soldiers behind him: "Everyone camped outside the city, cooked rice in pots, and had a rest. Without my order, they were not allowed to disturb the people in the city, nor were they allowed to have conflicts and frictions with other troops. In addition, if anyone with a heart was found close to the camp, they would be killed immediately. Feng Huizhou, the three color sisters and LAN Qifu, you sit in the camp, and the elephant washing slave came into the city with me." "Yes!" All the people under his command went down and lived in peace without mentioning it. "Xi xiangnu, let''s go." Hong Yu said hello again and headed for the city. The elephant washing slave followed Hong Yu silently without saying a word. Along the way, Hong Yu found that compared with the last time, there was no such nervous atmosphere. Not only did a lot of sentries withdraw, but also more and more people and businessmen came in and out in an endless stream. Everyone had a stable and satisfied smile on their faces, and there was no sense of emergency and despair of heresy and alien invasion. He knew that he risked blowing up the cult temple, killing the foreign marshal and defeating the foreign army. This series of combined fists played a role, not only lifting the danger of Liangzhou, but also sending a message of peace to the people that the danger is no longer and stability is gradually emerging. In this way, businessmen from all over the world don''t have to worry about being robbed by cults or killed by other ethnic groups. They naturally come to help Liangzhou, which is full of waste and waiting to flourish, rejuvenate itself. The local people of Liangzhou dare to go down to farming, hunt animals in the mountains, fish and hunt in the water. Everything will naturally return to the original, prosperous and stable. Even he can guess that once the imperial court continues to allocate money The pain caused by the disturbance of 17 counties in Liangzhou by cults can soon be forgotten. Seeing this scene and the satisfied smile on the people''s faces, Hong Yu nodded secretly and was very happy. At this time, he thought of his experience for more than half a year, and he almost felt like an isolated world. A few months ago, he was still a fool prince, endured humiliation and heavy burden, carrying his mother''s deep blood hatred. He only felt that the towering palace wall was an ancient cage, which made him live in despair every day, isolated all his hopes and possibilities, and even worried in deep sleep, lest there should be The assassin appeared and killed himself without a sound. Until I accidentally got the ancient Zhige magic charm from my mother''s relics, I first obtained hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, smelted Jinge particles, obtained Jinge power, killed the old 29, participated in the martial arts ceremony, achieved the great realm of Lingwu, opened the government, built teeth, and became a princess. Then I came to Liangzhou, just like a dragon returning to the sea, and began to develop, lurking and killing many evil leaders of cults, ape gods, foreign marshals and so on He took over his men, broke free from two chains in a row, and was finally subdued by his design. It can be said that he was lucky, plain sailing and irresistible. But the more so, the more he did not dare to slack off and relax. He always reflected on himself to see whether he was worthy of the mother of the ten thousand runes and the artifact of the heaven and earth runes. It is always inferior and superior to resist things and people with strength, but it is to convince people with virtue and hold treasure with virtue! Only those who have virtue can go without disadvantage! Along the way, he has conspiracy, fortune cutting, killing people and killing people. He may have lost his personal virtue, but he has to do it in danger. Moreover, he has always adhered to the bottom line, maintained his original heart, and dared not do anything against his virtue. Instead, he killed demons, exterminated alien races, and saved tens of thousands of people in the town. Later, he detonated a bomb and destroyed the cult God with personal danger The gate of emptiness in the temple, so as to avoid a steady stream of foreign troops coming to make trouble, seems to have a clear conscience. But he always only felt the heavy nerve tension of killing, and did not have the slightest sense of ease to develop great virtue. Only at this moment, when he saw the people blooming a relaxed and stable smile because of their series of efforts, did he really have a sense of relaxed enlightenment. As long as people can live and work in peace and contentment and keep such a happy smile of satisfaction all the time, even if he died for this, what does it matter? Gradually, his confidence became firm, and the 21 Jinge particles in his body were like a big day, blooming thousands of warm lights, which stimulated and affected the blood circulation of his whole body, lively and warm. All kinds of righteous principles flowed in his heart, like the melting of snow in spring, the melting of thousands of icebergs, and an invisible shackle barrier, Almost silently, it was turned into a trace. "Bang Bang..." There was a firecracker like explosion in his body. Unexpectedly, all his orifices were washed away. A funnel-shaped hurricane vortex appeared on his head. The invisible aura was swallowed by the long dragon and poured into his orifices, forming a series of evil Qi. "Ah!" He roared and moved all over the world! The feeling of breakthrough flowed through his body, and the invisible pressure burst out and swept the whole audience. Suddenly, all the people on the street felt a terrible throbbing from the soul, and their bodies fell on their knees without control. "This... This is the breath of an expert who has broken away from the four shackles. He is crazy and dares to break through in the busy market. Isn''t he afraid of being disturbed by others, the Taoist heart is unstable, the earth evil spirit is out of control, and the Qi and blood riot dies?" there are experts screaming in the crowd, and his face is shocked. "Four shackle level masters? God, I''m lucky to see such a breakthrough, and even personally experience the breakthrough feeling of such masters. This is a great opportunity, and I can''t miss it." someone realized that the opportunity was precious and stared at Hong Yu''s body. "Your Highness, it''s not good for you to break through here. If you are not careful, you will be disturbed by others, causing you to become possessed, damage your spirit, lose your qi and blood, and lose all your martial arts." at this time, Xi xiangnu waved his hand and played a huge dark vigorous Qi curtain around the two people, isolating the people''s visiting eyes, and even the slightest sound could not penetrate, and then made a sound, Wake Hong Yu up. "Did I break through? And broke away from two chains in a row? Reached the level of four chains?" Hong Yu returned to his mind with a look of disbelief, but the vigorous power from his body forced him to believe this fact: "It''s incredible. I''m a little complacent. I didn''t expect that just getting some insights will affect the spiritual sublimation again. The soul is pure like spring snow, melting the shackles, opening 18 orifices in a row, condensing a lot of earth evil Qi and four shackles, surpassing the common customs. It''s terrible to break through in the busy market and be surrounded by many people. It will lead people To many unpredictable terrorist consequences, thanks to you, you cut off the outside world''s sight with vigorous Qi, otherwise it''s really some trouble. " In the process of breakthrough, you can concentrate on nothing and concentrate on the invisible shackles in your body. You are most afraid of being disturbed and interrupted. Even if the breakthrough is completed, you have to spend time to stabilize your breath and get familiar with your higher power, so as to avoid power riots and demons. There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons and busy markets in Liangzhou city. There are many people with mixed eyes. Just now, there was almost a riot, Fortunately, it was the elephant washing slave, otherwise it would be very troublesome. "Your Highness has accumulated a lot of experience after discussing with me in the mountain for three days. Now it''s not uncommon to digest one by one and break free from two shackles. Moreover, as I get in touch with you, I can gradually get a glimpse of your Highness''s real secret. Your cultivation skill system seems to be very different from the cultivation of orthodox martial arts, shackles, shenzang and heaven These statements of gang and Disha are not suitable for your highness at all. In other words, your highness seems to be the cultivation of four shackles, but the strength he can play is far beyond this situation. If you play the true method, I''m afraid you''ll open one or two great gods. It''s difficult for your highness to have a high hand. "Xi xiangnu made a voice again and expressed his views. "Yes, indeed, I still can''t hide it from you, and there''s nothing to hide. I did practice an invincible method that is very different from the existing practice system. It''s mysterious and infinite. I awakened my divine power and achieved infinite possibilities with limited potential. When I practice to a high level, I can be regarded as gods and immortals. It''s nothing at all." Hong Yu can break the secret and doesn''t panic when he is baptized by the elephant slave. He knows that the other party can''t betray himself. What he said is the truth. The hundreds of millions of Jinge divine skill is indeed an ancient invincible method that breaks the existing common practice system. The opening of the general outline is that "the gods are born because of me, the masters are honored because of me, and the immortals sing hymns for me..." At that time, he saw that there was also an absurd feeling as if he had seen false scriptures, but now looking back, he had infinite confidence that he could gradually grow with the help of this skill, surpass the immortals, surpass the gods and dominate shoulder to shoulder "No wonder, your highness, when you fight with me, you always give me the supreme feeling of suppressing demons and burying gods. It turns out that it is really an ancient supreme divine skill? It is self-contained and noble in essence, which can be compared with divine martial arts?" Xi xiangnu realized, but did not ask. He knew that this method was the most important, and Hong Yu would not reveal it too much: "Your Highness, when you get this method and practice the two systems of today and ancient times, you can make common progress, compare with each other, and then jump out of all shackles and get out of your own way. However, your highness still needs to practice carefully now. You can''t aim too high, and everything should be natural." "This is nature." Hong Yu nodded, knowing that the elephant washing slave was experienced and was instructing himself. "Your Highness, it seems that someone outside is trying to break through my vigorous Qi barrier." suddenly, Xi xiangnu waved and removed the vigorous Qi barrier above his head. The people who gathered around were dispersed at any time. Instead, a team of well-trained elites wearing Python armor were all experts at the peak of the martial arts realm, with extraordinary strength. Even Hong Yu observed that several of them reached the Lingwu realm and broke free from one or two shackles. "Princess Yu, our princess has been waiting in the mansion for a long time. We have a banquet in the government office in the evening. At that time, his highness two and his highness thirty-five will come to celebrate his highness, and to wash the dust for his highness thirty-five." at this time, the silent soldiers separated a road, and a woman came out. Hong Yu knows that she is Li muyue''s personal servant girl. She knows painting! "Just like this, let the painting girl lead the way." Hong Yu thought for a moment, but did not refuse: "so, in the evening, I can see not only mu Yue and my second brother, but also my thirty-five brother?" "Yes!" Zhihua nodded, slightly arched his hand and motioned Hong Yu to follow up: "I''m just sending a message for our master. You''ll know the specific matters in the evening, your highness." "Good!" Hong Yu and Xi xiangnu followed behind Zhihua, immersed in silence, and the atmosphere was extremely silent, but Zhihua''s eyes always inadvertently swept over Hong Yu, as if they were very curious and observed. Walking into the government office, Hong Yu saw that there were strict defenses along the way. They were all dressed up by soldiers of iron blood waiting. Each soldier was an elite soldier of hundred battles, with sharp spirit and fierce spirit. "Li muyue is really on guard against the second child. Please come to the banquet and prepare extremely precise precautions to avoid provoking this person and unexpected events." Hong Yu observed secretly and walked slowly into the hall. Sure enough, in the hall, there were several strips, several pairs of bowls and chopsticks on them, and there were no good wine and food. They were clean and refreshing. Several people ranked their priorities and sat in front of their respective strips. Sitting in the coach''s position are Li muyue, the second prince Hong Futian, Mr. Jian, and a handsome young man in his twenties. This young man, dressed in a blue sword suit, is simple and capable. He wears a gorgeous crown. His facial features are like a knife. Especially his eyes are as bright as stars. Looking at them, people''s eyes ache. There is a terrible feeling of seeing the sharp edge of the sword. Abundant gods are like jade, people are like heavenly swords, and eyes are like sword light! "Old thirty-five?" Hong Yu was slightly stunned and immediately recognized this person''s identity. It was Hong Yuantu, the thirty-five prince. He had known that he would come to Liangzhou, but he was still a little shocked to see him at the moment. He was ranked thirty-six, while Hong Yuantu was ranked thirty-five. Their ages were the same, only one year apart. Lao 35''s biological mother is the queen. It seems that his status is priceless, but in fact he is not valued, because he has an eldest brother, Hong Tianfu, the son of the 18th prince. Lao 18 is the place where the Queen''s real expectations are placed, and he was ignored by the queen and ridiculed by his brother since childhood. But unlike Hong Yu who pretended to be crazy and foolish after being bullied, Hong Yuantu didn''t choose to pretend to be crazy and foolish, but chose to raise his fist and fight back one by one! Because of this, he is more and more unpopular with everyone and the queen. He is the most isolated and silent among the princes. Hong Yu did not negotiate with him much, and even his impression existed only in a few Royal ceremonies every year. But he knew that sun Qing, a great scholar of the imperial court, described this person''s two comments as "a person is like his name, his ferocity is like a sword, his nature is like a blade, hurting others and himself." In ancient times, there were two peerless fierce swords, Yuan Tu and tai''a, which left a thick ink and heavy color in the mythological records. The great Confucian of the current Dynasty commented on this person with "people are like yuan Tu fierce Swords", which can''t help but make him remember deeply. Hong Yu also never thought that this person would be favored by the imperial concubine Jian and adopted as an heir. He was even willing to let him command the master of the sword family and make the middle ancient sword family support this person to compete for hegemony! yes! Yes, it''s to dominate the industry. Hong Yu could almost guess that from the moment his thirty-five brother stepped into the land of right and wrong in Liangzhou, he was already on the opposite side of all the princes who had the heart to fight for their own rights, including him. Not to mention, it is an indisputable fact that the biological son of imperial concubine Jian died in his own hands. Imperial concubine Jian can''t let him go, nor can the sword family, so he hongyuantu can''t become friends with himself. Instead, he is a great enemy, both public and private. He never dies! Chapter 173 "Thirty six younger brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are becoming more and more powerful, and your temperament is becoming more and more stable and concise. I heard that you even killed many demons of cults and even ape envoys? You also recruited a master of the three gods Zang level? It seems that you were also dormant and forbearing before. Your picture is not small!" Just as Hong Yu stood staring, the young man, thirty-five Prince Hong Yuantu, spoke. A tough and cold smile came out on his cold face. Even his voice had a cold feeling of gold and iron, as if he was born a sword and a killing machine As he spoke, his voice suddenly changed again, and suddenly a case was made: "old 36, you and I are brothers, and so are brother 13. Why did you kill him? Even if he made a big mistake, it''s not up to you to deal with it. If you dare to kill your brother and disobedient, I dare to clean up the door on behalf of my father!" "Ha ha, that''s right. If you disobey your brother, everyone will be killed. But they will destroy the corpse and cover up the traces. There is no proof of death. There is also a little mistress to protect the weakness. What can you do to them, thirty-five younger brother?" the second prince Hong Futian also opened his mouth and said in a negative way: "Princess muyue is an imperial envoy. She has three treasures of Hongwu, Dharma sword, Fuzhao and Dharma seal. Which one is equivalent to her father''s coming in person. Don''t we dare not listen to her father''s words?" As soon as he said this, Hong Yu immediately understood. Sure enough, my thirty-five brother is also a bad comer. As soon as he came up, he used the force to oppress people and questioned Hong Yu face to face about Hong HuanJian''s death! In this case, he didn''t explain, and he was suspected of being a thief and taking the initiative to commit this crime. In particular, Hong Futian, the second son, is also insidious and vicious. He only said half of what he said. He pointed out the situation to Hong Yuantu and implied that Li muyue protected Hong Yu. This is the word of killing the heart. At this time, it''s not good for Li muyue to stand up and speak for Hong Yu. Otherwise, Hong Futian, the second son, will stand up and say that Li muyue and Hong Yu form a party for personal gain and have a vertical and horizontal control over the political situation. If it was someone else, facing the oppression of the two princes, he certainly didn''t know what to do. Even in panic, he might tell the real facts and admit the crime. However, Hong Yu reflected on himself every day and didn''t feel that his virtue was at a disadvantage when doing anything. Instead, he had a clear conscience. He had long expected that such a situation might occur when he met the two men. He didn''t panic or get angry. Instead, he smiled faintly: "as you said, the second brother, people are dead, there is no proof, there is no evidence. Just by making rumors, you and brother 35 want to ask me a question? Even if I agree, I''m afraid the civil and military forces of the Manchu dynasty may not agree? By the way, second brother, isn''t that what you''re good at? The alien marshal, you know what''s going on. Killing people and killing people without proof is so poisonous! I''m just imitating the law. " "You..." when Hong Futian heard the speech, he turned black and was about to continue to refute, but he was interrupted by Li muyue. "That''s enough. I told you before. Naturally, the imperial court will investigate the death of old 13. Before it is found out, no one is allowed to make rumors and create trouble? Old 35 just arrived in Liangzhou. I don''t know. Your second brother also fooled around and provoked discord. What''s the purpose?" she waved her hand and stood up directly: "It''s over now. No one should mention it again. Can you complete all the things I asked you to be responsible for? As long as you make achievements, everything is easy to say." "This is the body of the foreign marshal." Hong Yu heard the speech, reached out and immediately took out the body of the foreign Marshal placed in the space of Xumi ring and fell to the ground. He sneered: "You guys, I didn''t count what I had done before. This time, I ventured into the temple of the alien''s nest, causing an explosion and killing the elite of the alien. However, there are still many remaining evils, so I led my command to eliminate the remnants. At the same time, the alien Marshal survived and was met with him. So I fought hard and made several twists and turns. Finally, at the last minute, I wanted to capture the marshal and ask him I suspect that there are "traitors" in the court. The purpose of killing people is to cover up the fact that he is in collusion with other races. " "The specific process, I have made a brief report of the intelligence letter to Princess muyue, which still needs the princess to send someone to check the truth and find out the traitors." Speaking of this, Hong Yu glanced at Hong Futian quietly. He was cold and murderous. He didn''t express his intention in words. After seeing that Hong Futian didn''t show any emotional fluctuations, he knew that it was impossible to defeat this person''s guard through language attack. After a long time, he continued: "however, no matter who killed this person or whether he was killed, it can''t be fake that his body fell on my hand. Moreover, I blew up the temple, destroyed the altars of other nationalities, emptied the altars and killed countless other nationalities. This is also a fact. I don''t know if this can be regarded as a great achievement?" "Hum, you said that you blew up the temple. Is that what you did? As far as I know, the explosion of the cult temple was caused by an expert who inspired a vigorous thunderbolt thunder. This vigorous thunderbolt thunder was a forbidden firearm developed by me towards the divine Engineering Institute. It was not produced in mass. I didn''t even know the news of developing this bomb until yesterday. To trigger this bomb, you must communicate with the inside with spirit, and then trigger the gunpowder to burst and the vigorous Qi to compress. Then you can break out an earth shaking attack, which is as powerful as the death blow of the nine shenzang level masters. It covers a wide range and is enough to destroy everything in the explosion center. If you do it, I''m afraid you will be killed first. How can you survive? " Hong Fu Leng hum, then stood up and pretended to observe the alien Marshal''s body: "yes, these are the three God Tibet levels. The strong one like Qi God Tibet is probably the alien marshal. However, as you said, this person was not killed by you. Maybe you just saw the explosion, but it''s not impossible to pick up a big bargain later." Hong Futian, this is sophistry! But what he said was also the truth, which was also the doubt in the hearts of Li muyue and others. Even though everyone has seen that the Xi Xiang Nu standing behind Hong Yu is a mysterious master of the three gods, it is impossible to survive in the memory of the explosion center of the gang sky thunderbolt thunder. Once detonated, the gang sky thunderbolt thunder is as powerful as the nine shenzang level masters. It is still as different as the three shenzang levels of Xi xiangnu. Hong Yu exists like an ant, which essentially determines everything. He can''t escape the impact of the explosion. Even if Hong Yu said that he killed the foreign Marshal by relying on his experts, everyone dared not refute, but it was incredible that he could escape completely after detonating the bomb and destroying the temple. "Right now, the corpse is here. It doesn''t matter whether I killed it or not? As long as I present the corpse, it''s a great achievement. Is there no doubt? As for the matter of gang sky thunderbolt thunder, no one knows better than Princess Mu Yue. She gave me the bomb herself, and I''m the only one in Liangzhou. Princess Mu Yue must be willing to do it I reported it to the imperial court. I didn''t detonate the bomb. Did I see a ghost? Was it an expert of an alien race who robbed the bomb from me and then committed suicide? " Hong Yu continued to ask: "so, I''d like to ask, what''s my crime? Do you want to bury my credit only by your second and third fifteen? I think Princess muyue will deal with it impartially and truthfully, so that the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty and the father and emperor can know." "I can really testify that I gave him this vigorous sky thunderbolt thunder. Because this vigorous sky thunderbolt thunder was improved and developed based on the Yin talisman thunderbolt thunder developed by Hong Yu''s capture of foreign instruments. I immediately gave him the sample of vigorous sky thunderbolt thunder developed by the divine Engineering Institute for use. It seems that there is no problem. And I can even prove that the whole world is cool Hong Yu is the only one in the state capital. These things are recorded and can be consulted at any time. " "Hong Yu is right. Merit is rewarded. It''s natural. Let''s sit down. What''s the use of having to make swords and crossbows? It''s not up to you to solve the problem yourself?" Li muyue glanced around with a hint of threat, saying, ''if you don''t listen to me, I''ll invite Hong Wufa sword, and everyone will be embarrassed''. "Damn it! Things can''t be done." Hong Futian gnashed his teeth and looked at Old San 15 Hong Yuantu. He was helpless. He knew that everyone would be ugly if he wanted to hold on to Hong Yu. Everything had to be done. He quietly waited for Li muyue to open his mouth again. Hong Yuantu, in particular, has just arrived in Liangzhou. He doesn''t know the situation at all. He just subconsciously wants to attack Hong Yu. But now he finds that Hong Yu seems to have changed his personality compared with half a year ago. His temperament and character have changed like earth shaking changes. He is no longer only nono, but dares to argue with reason and has full confidence. He even finds that, Hong Yu has broken free from the four shackles and reached a relatively advanced level. Hong Yu was naturally shocked by such changes, but he also knew that things could not be done at present. He also remained silent and stopped talking. Instead, he had a taste of observing the situation and waiting for development. Seeing this, Hong Yu already knew that the aggressive old thirty-five and the second son who didn''t forget to mend the knife. When he reached such a situation, he also stopped at once and stopped being aggressive. If Li muyue really wanted to invite Hong Wufa sword out and kneel down together, the second son Hong Futian didn''t say it first, The old thirty-five must be unable to stand it first. He doesn''t dare to vent his anger at Li muyue, but he will make it out secretly at him in the future. At present, he has just cultivated his own forces, the backbone has not really taken shape, everything is still in its infancy and is still weak. It is really not suitable to make enemies on all sides. Even if he knows that the other party is not good, he should leave a third room. At least, he should delay time and wait for his own savings and management to produce a larger force before he can really fight it. Moreover, the chaos in Liangzhou has been largely settled, and the war against barbarians is about to begin. At that time, the real battlefield will be outside the mountains and in the wilderness. It''s not just Hong Yu who wants to preserve his strength. I''m afraid Hong Futian, the second son, and Hong Yuantu, the thirty-five, all think so! Otherwise, it would not be so easy for them to stop and silence. "So, everyone calm down and listen to me, isn''t it good?" Li muyue nodded with satisfaction: "The old thirty-five has just arrived and is not familiar with the situation. I will say it again. Now that he has been bombed by the old thirty-six, all the seventeen counties have been recovered. Even if he has run away from some foreign races, there are several marshals and envoys, it is harmless. As long as I send experts to pursue and search, I can wipe out all of them. It can''t become a climate." "What shall we do next?" Hong Yuantu was a newcomer and knew little about Liangzhou. Even though Mr. Jian stood behind him to explain everything to him, he still didn''t understand. Of course, what he was most concerned about was his next arrangements and orders. Not only that, but also Hong Yu and Hong Futian thought so. They stared at Li muyue and waited for her to open her mouth. Chapter 174 "Although the seventeen counties have been recovered from the whole line, now there are ten rooms and nine empty rooms, and the people are fleeing and dying. The urgent task is to quickly spread the news, and then guide and publicize, so that the refugees from all over the country can return to their hometown and resume production. At the same time, it is also necessary to hunt down the remaining evils of other nationalities who have fled to the mountains. There are many monkeys of ape nationality, armed with terrorist firearms and fighting in the jungle I don''t need to tell you about their combat ability. You all know that they can''t let go of any of them. Even if there is an oversight, it may lead to great disaster, become ferocious bandits, kill villages and destroy villages, and be on the side of the disaster. " At this time, Li muyue opened her mouth slowly and her tone was very tough: "Of course, I''ve left it to the second brother to deal with the matter of pacifying the people and reorganizing the refugees to return home. If you want to give you time, you can certainly deal with it. There are dragons and cranes waiting to deal with the remaining evils of the alien race. At present, we have a more important thing, that is to rush to the border to defend Liangjie mountain. At the same time, we should mobilize troops and horses and escort the food, grass and baggage first, just waiting for the emperor''s order , the horse stepped outside the two boundary mountains, entered the mang wasteland, and wiped out the ape and barbarian races. " This time, Li muyue is also a master of learning. Instead of letting Hong Futian deal with the return of refugees and resume production alone, he let the two big men in the army, longhehou and tiexuehou, participate in it. Mutual supervision and mutual supervision will not only greatly improve work efficiency, but also make Hong Futian avoid rats and dare not attack those refugees, resulting in a tragedy of anger and resentment ¡£ Hong Yu could not have been more clear about this. Under the pretext of concentrating the refugees and sending them all back to their hometown, Hong Futian asked the foreign Marshal Mocha to abduct a large number of people in a Manxian bag for the pleasure of the foreign soldiers'' slaughter. This is a bloody and inhuman case. He had already mentioned it to Li muyue in his intelligence. Unexpectedly, Li muyue could think of this strategy to clamp down on Hong Futian and prevent him from stirring the wind and rain again. The dragon and crane Marquis itself the twelve military Marquis of the imperial court. It specializes in managing the army, collecting folk sects, eliminating bandits, and evil warriors who do not respect the monarchy. At the same time, it also has the power to supervise officials. It is more appropriate to clamp down on this person and clean up the mess. "This..." Hong Futian heard the speech and understood what Li muyue meant. His face turned black and ugly. For a moment, he was angry. He is happy to see the success of letting longhehou enter the mountain to wipe out the remaining evils of other nationalities, but I''m afraid there is a deeper purpose, that is, to let the forces of longhehou take the opportunity to intervene into Liangzhou. In this way, his crown as the king of Liangzhou has a sense of incompleteness. Does the couch allow others to sleep soundly? Li muyue just made a few simple and understatement words, and smashed the nail into Liangzhou, which he had already run as an iron plate, which he could hardly bear. The key point is that he can''t even express his dissatisfaction with this proposal, otherwise it will be the excuse for Li muyue to criticize him. He can only knock off his front teeth and swallow it! "Mu Yue, I will naturally follow your orders and let my subordinates make arrangements to appease the people, resume production, ask for money and ask people to give money. However, you see, Lao 35''s subordinates are all sword families, all of them have sword and awn armor, and your men wear Python armor. Even Lao 36''s subordinates are all the same. I''m sure I''m going to enter mang The soldiers under my command are still equipped with ordinary armor. Only a few people are equipped with Python armor. How to deal with the complex terrain of endless wilderness outside the two boundary mountains? There are dense jungles, swamps and poisonous fog, and snakes and insects everywhere. Ordinary armor alone can''t defend, causing countless deaths and injuries. " Hong Futian still didn''t give up and let long hehou intervene in the political situation of Liangzhou. He also tolerated it. However, the war against barbarians is of great importance, and even related to his future fiefdoms, so we can''t afford to lose. He also hopes that the concession made to the dragon and crane waiting event may change some real things of Li muyue. Since it can''t stop things from happening, it''s better to get more benefits. The 35 year old went out of Beijing with the support of the sword family. All his subordinates were made by the sword family. All his subordinates were equipped with Python armor. Even the top generals had big boa armor to wear. They were just the two of them. One was the object of the sword family''s full support, and the other was the princess with a different surname favored by the Hongwu emperor. They were the only one in the Dynasty and had a noble status Different from ordinary, even many princes can''t compare with it. However, Hong Yu could not bear the fact that all the python armor under his command was the same. In this way, only he, who seems to be the most dignified and noble king of heaven, and the king of Liangzhou is the most humble. If it''s just face, he may be able to suppress it, but this reckless battle has a complex and dangerous environment. Without the protection of treasure armor, I''m afraid the speed of death and injury is absolutely unbearable. In history, in any dynasty, only the barbarians invaded the Central Plains Dynasty, or even entered the master''s rule, and there was no precedent for the Central Plains Dynasty to attack the reckless wilderness. It was not that they didn''t want to, but that there was no way. The dangerous environment of the wilderness is impossible for human forces to go deep. Just entering, you will find that it is sunny and rainy. Hundreds of miles ago, it is still swamp mud and bone cold. After traveling hundreds of miles, it is barren desert, dry and hot. More than that, there are endless miasma, beasts and poisonous insects. They will cause large-scale damage before they get close to the barbarian territory. This was also where he held his breath. He thought that if he secretly established a cult and cooperated with other nationalities, he could widely accept the incense belief of believers, condense into divine power, and achieve great success. At that time, he could turn his face and deny people, eliminate the cult, win people''s hearts, defeat other nationalities, earn credit and obtain massive rewards. But he never expected that he would suddenly kill a Hong Yu, uproot the cult, beat back the alien race, and almost expose his secrets. Raising bandits is not self-respect. On the contrary, it is cheaper for Hong Yu. His strength changes one after another. Now he can guess that Hong Yu has definitely earned enough reputation in the imperial court, and compared with him, he is a serious blow, and slag can''t be counted as slag. It''s not just that. Emperor Hongwu only respected martial arts and rewarded and punished appropriately. Hong Yu repeatedly made great achievements and made countless contributions. I don''t know what good things will be rewarded. "Second brother, the python armor is a non-traditional craft of the divine Engineering Institute. It has not reached the level of mass production. If you want to go to the imperial court to fold it, I can''t help it." Li muyue''s face is light and cloudless: "I''m not afraid to tell you that I do have a way to get some of this armor from the divine Engineering Institute, but it''s not much, and I have to pay a high price. As for the old thirty-six, he took the ancient loyal liver pill and exchanged it with me. If you can get this kind of pill, I can open my mouth to the divine engineering institute again, and I will provide it to you as well." "Damn it! How can old 36 have a strange thing like Zhonggan pill that has been lost in ancient times? Mu Yue, you don''t have to use such a bad excuse even if you want to deceive me." Hong Futian''s face turned black and almost couldn''t help it. "Don''t tell me, second brother. Mu Yue really didn''t mean to deceive you. I really have a lot of loyal liver pills in my hand. If you like, I''d like to take out some more to help you change into Python armor, and even a lot of boa armor. However, you must take out other things to exchange. It''s fair to exchange at the same price." Hong Yu said, deliberately taking out a delicate pill bottle from Xumi''s ring space and pouring out a pill from it, which is Zhonggan pill. "You!" Hong Futian wanted to retort, but when he felt it carefully, he found that what Hong Yu said was right. There was no doubt that the pill in his hand was Zhonggan pill. Suddenly, he was speechless. He only felt that his face was numb and almost wanted to find a ground seam to drill down. Is this being beaten in the face by Hong Yu? "Old 36, are you too unscrupulous and dare to provoke me again and again?" It took Hong Futian a long time to react. He was furious. He knew that Hong Yu had deliberately provoked him, but he was still angry. He couldn''t restrain his behavior. Suddenly, seven colored Buddha lights poured out behind him and converged into a Dharma phase. He was like a Bodhisattva Buddha in a temple, sitting in the void, with his left hand across his left foot. It was like stabilizing heaven and earth Hands straight to the ground! As soon as the Buddha Dharma appeared and his hand touched the ground, there was a feeling that the earth was sinking and rotating in all directions, which was enough to subdue all demons and ghosts. "Vacuum handprint? Touchdown seal?" the elephant washing slave behind Hong Yu''s face was dignified and his eyelids jumped in front of Hong Yu. The vigorous Qi around him changed and the air flow rotated. The vigorous Qi deficiency shadow of a human body elephant head suddenly rose, holding them tightly behind him and confronting the Buddha''s law. "Roar!" The god elephant hissed and its trunk rolled up, which immediately gave people a terrible illusion of swallowing the supremacy of the nine sky star river and suppressing hell. "The killing move in the vacuum handprint, the touchdown seal? It is said that when the vacuum Buddha preached in the past, he created the killing move? Touch the ground with his hand to prove the way of the earth, and he sat in a vacuum and did nothing to reduce all demons and ghosts?" Hong Yu was also shocked and felt terrible. He thought of many myths and legends and knew that this move was not trivial. Hong Futian even made this move. I''m afraid he''s really angry! The scene was narrow and tense, and there was a smell of gunpowder, as if any action of both sides could lead to a war. Thirty five Prince Hong Yuantu sat aside, watching coldly, and did not speak. He was a newcomer and didn''t know the specific situation. He sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight. Even if Hong Yu and Hong Fu fought naively, it had nothing to do with him. On the contrary, he could reap profits. "That''s enough, are you really ready to fight in front of me?" just then, Li muyue stood up and waved: "Let''s all stop. Let''s rest here for a few days, and then go to the Liangjie mountain border. I''ve sent someone to Beijing to play the emperor secretly. We can start officially only after the reply. During this period, no one of you can have conflict and friction. Those who violate the military law will be dealt with." "OK, let''s go." Hong Yu ordered the elephant washing slave to stop, regardless of the ideas of Hong Futian and thirty-five Prince Hong Yuantu, and then turned around and left. Soon after Hong Yu left, Hong Futian, the second prince, also looked resentful. Unwilling to restrain, he got up and brushed his sleeves to leave. However, the thirty-five Prince Hong Yuantu waved and asked Mr. Jian to lead his men to camp outside the city, but he still stayed in the hall. He had something to ask: "Mu Yue, you really didn''t lie. He exchanged the python armor under the thirty-six emperor with you with the loyal liver pill?" "It''s true. You''ve just arrived in Liangzhou, so you don''t know. I can tell you that Lao 36 is no longer Amun in the past. You can''t look at him with old eyes, or you''ll suffer a lot. He can get to where he is now. Naturally, he has a lot of cards. It''s hard to see through even mine. It''s not surprising that he can take out some ancient relics." Li muyue thought deeply, then returned to her senses, and looked at Hong Yuantu with some doubts: "what are you asking? Are you also interested in Zhonggan pill?" "Oh, I see. You are unwilling, aren''t you? I know you were suppressed by the queen and the old eighteen hongtianfu in the Imperial Palace in the capital. Now you recognize the sword imperial concubine as your mother and leave the palace with her power. In fact, you are just a chess puppet of the sword family. So you are unwilling. You want to cultivate your own power, get rid of the sword family''s control, and form your own department?" Li muyue thought, Suddenly realized: "in this way, the explanation will pass. The loyal liver pill in Hong Yu''s hand can make people become tiger and wolf men. They are fierce and loyal. Nothing is more suitable for your current situation than this pill." "Zhonggan pill has been lost since ancient times. I''m afraid I''m not only interested in it. I think the second brother has thought back to such details now. He can''t be jealous." Hong Yuantu couldn''t refuse and smiled coldly: "Zhonggan pill is a real good thing. If you can get some from the old 36, I won''t. You can drive it under any conditions." "Hehe, I can do anything. I know that the swordsman and the second brother have reached a deal. The second brother wants to give tai''a sword to the swordsman. I want this sword. Can you really give it to me? I know that ''yuan Tu'' and ''tai''a'' are two sets of fierce Swords in ancient times. Your name is yuan Tu, not by chance, but you are the reincarnation of a touch of Yuan spirit of Yuan Tu sword and cast it into the blood of the queen and the emperor That''s why the queen hates you, because this sword is accompanied by ferocity. However, you haven''t awakened the spiritual ignorance of Yuantu sword, so you can''t draw Yuantu sword from the void for your use. Now that you have broken away from the eight shackles, you can only practice slowly with water, gather and compress the aura in the 72 ground Shaqiao acupoints. Finally, the water overflows and explodes the shackles, so as to reach the level of shenzang. Open a shenzang, condense the embryo of Tiangang''s Qi, and then release it outside to kill the enemy thousands of steps away. If you want to awaken the spirit ignorance of Yuantu sword in the soul, I''m afraid you have to open the seven God Tibet, Linggang God Tibet, the combination of spiritual soul and vigorous Qi, and produce a mysterious power. Only then can you break the secret ignorance in the fetus, awaken the fierce sword Yuanling, and draw the body of Yuantu sword from the endless void. Of course, you are cultivating a unique medieval skill, the blood River sword Sutra, which is extremely profound in nature and powerful. It is also quite difficult to cultivate, which is thousands of times larger than ordinary skills. If you practice honestly, you may need more than decades of accumulation. However, if you get tai''a sword which is the same as Yuan Tu sword, you can greatly increase your cultivation speed, shorten the time, and reach a great divine possession in just a few months If you can find the reincarnation incarnation of tai''a sword and Yuan spirit again, you can immediately pull out the body of Yuan Tu sword with the help of tai''a sword. " Li muyue said slowly that she knew many secrets about Hong Yuantu. It was obvious that she had a good grasp of any intelligence secrets. "Hmm? It seems that you have planted a lot of people in the sword family? No, if it''s just this, I''m afraid you can''t understand my core secret. There are also people you have installed around me?" Hong Yuantu''s face was cold, his eyes burst out two sword lights, and Sen Han shot sharply: "Even I know the secret of cultivating Blood River sword Sutra and Yuan Tu tai''a, which makes you know too much. It makes me very uncomfortable." Chapter 175 "Although you are the prince and your mother is the queen, you don''t pay any attention to you. Even if you don''t see you because of your brother Hong Tianfu, you will be suppressed in every way. Now, although you have passed on to Princess Jian as your stepson, the sword family is a medieval thousand year old family. There are many old antiques, many factions and mountains, and not all of them regard you as the main, even some People also regard you as a puppet and a running dog. "Li muyue ignored the discontent of old San 15 hongyuantu, but said to herself: "Even if the second Hong Fu naively fulfilled his promise, TAIA Jian will not fall into your hands in nine cases out of ten, so you don''t have to be too paranoid. As for what you said, I arranged someone under your hand, I don''t deny it. Do you really know nothing about Liangzhou and come here rashly? I certainly don''t believe it." "Yes, even if the swordsman gets tai''a sword, nine times out of ten I won''t get it. I know this better than you, because just a sword gentleman can''t represent the whole swordsman, even the sword imperial concubine. Even I can tell you that the second Hong Futian has turned his face and doesn''t want to take out tai''a sword. I think about it. No one is better than me Only by learning from Hong Yu and cultivating his own power, can he get rid of all kinds of control behind him and achieve great things. "Hong Yuantu said coldly: "As you said, I didn''t come to Liangzhou without knowing anything. On the contrary, I knew a lot of things like the back of my hand. I even knew many of your cards. Of course, I don''t need to say more about this. I think you must have expected it. I want to get a lot of loyal liver pills now. There must be a lot of them there. Only you can get them. " "No, you certainly haven''t mastered my cards, but I have observed you for a long time. People can''t pay attention to the reincarnation of an ancient fierce sword yuan spirit, but I definitely pay attention to it all the time, because when you don''t keep it together, you will be a blockbuster and get a more terrible adventure." Li muyue still doesn''t lie and speaks straight. "Your card? The iron blood town magic skill you cultivated since childhood, which is the treasure of the iron blood battle flag. Later, when you reached the Lingwu realm, you began to practice a mysterious skill. As far as I know, it should be the vacuum handprint you obtained by killing the vacuum Taoist. This skill is the divine skill of the vacuum Buddha among the seven Buddhas, which involves the past seven Buddhist scriptures from the Buddhist school to the third year of senior high school Secret, do you want to use this Sutra to ascend to the sky step by step, one sentence to push the cultivation to an incredible level? Then thoroughly deduce all the whereabouts of the Buddhist Sutra in the past, present and future, and dominate the ancient times? " Hong Yuantu said: "However, this method should be incomplete. The real past Sutra has not yet been born. I''m afraid Hong Futian, the second child, has mastered the most of this method. He should also have developed the cult. Even if he didn''t practice this skill by gathering people in Liangzhou to believe in divine power, it''s even more difficult for you. Did you get a lifeless God attached puppet from Hong Yu and want to swallow the spirit of the peach God for thousands of years Practice Kung Fu? But even so, I''m afraid there will be a great obstacle, because only when you reach the shenzang level cultivation, can you slowly penetrate into the wusheng attached God puppet with vigorous Qi and slowly refine its peach spirit. Without decades of Kung Fu, you can''t do it at all. With all due respect, either you learn from Hong Futian to establish a sect, gather believers and gather incense into divine power, or you get many strange treasure adventures to sublimate the spirit and soul. The former method is obviously not desirable, while the latter, your Li family is really prominent only after the iron blood climate. There is no inside information at all, which is difficult to compare with the hundreds of schools in medieval times The strange treasure adventure is to meet but not to ask for, and can''t provide it for you. " "Oh? I didn''t expect that you had such intelligence sources and mastered so many key things." Li muyue didn''t refute and couldn''t deny it: "but you take my martial arts for granted. It''s a big mistake. Do you think I really practiced the remnant method of vacuum fingerprints and wasted my time?" While talking, she stretched out her palm, raised her five fingers to the sky, and posed in a mysterious posture, as if the birds wanted to cross and the Dragon took off. She had to rush straight into the nine days to communicate the immeasurable plane void, the ancient immortals, gods and ancient dragons. Oh The mighty and grand sound of dragon singing was transmitted from her body. Suddenly, taking her as the center, it produced a terrible momentum that all things strive to become dragons. Jackie Chan! It''s hard to imagine that Li muyue has the momentum of a "dragon", as if every move can change the color of heaven and earth, overturn the sky, the immortals wail and the demons despair. Immediately, Hong Yuantu seemed to see the god Buddha, and his face was very frightened. He thought of many unimaginable things: "this is the eight wasteland Tianlong Sutra of the father emperor?! it was taught to you? Even among the princes, only old eighteen Hong Tianfu was my mother and the eldest son of the queen. So he was taught. Why did he teach it to you?" The eight wasteland Heavenly Dragon Sutra, known as the eight list of martial sutras, is the only divine level skill. It is unparalleled. It even involves the secret of the position of the dragon that has long been lost in chaos. It is said that if you master this method, you can open the position of the Dragon and wash and bless yourself with hundreds of millions of dragon power. Even a python can become a real dragon. The real dragon can cover the sun and moon across the sky. The small one can hide in the cave of earthworms and eels, hide their light and bide their time, roar through the netherworld and yellow spring, drag their tail to explode the stars, feed on a group of immortals and demons, and pull a scale to cover the sky. By mastering this method, Emperor Hongwu is equal to mastering the key to the position of the dragon and understanding the mystery of the supreme real dragon. He played hundreds of millions of dragon power and swept through the eight wastelands. I don''t know how many powerful beings have been slaughtered over the years. Even the evil gods in the hell are silent and dare not move. It''s better than the three thousand Xuanmen, the ancient martial god cave, the medieval hundred schools, and the near ancient martial alliance. In the face of the unimaginable terror of this method, they dare not take the initiative, and even tremble when they mention it. Hongwu Heavenly Emperor didn''t spread this magic skill at all. Except for his most direct son, Hong Tianfu, the 18th prince, he didn''t even teach the crown prince. Now he has spread it to Li muyue. Hong Yuantu seemed to have heard a secret about the destruction of heaven and earth. His first thought was not joy, but real terror. He even regretted coming to Liangzhou and talking to Li muyue. He was even frustrated and almost desperate: "Does it mean that Li muyue is the illegitimate daughter of his father? No, even illegitimate daughters can''t be treated like this. We are all his own sons. We treat parents and children like this. How can a daughter be so attentive? Besides, there are more than a dozen princesses in the royal family, although there are not many princesses, all of whom are more valuable than Li muyue..." Only at this moment did Hong Yuantu know how deep the water in Liangzhou was, and how important Li muyue was in the heart of emperor Hongwu. Originally, he also had a feeling that when he was out of the capital, he would look down on Hong Futian and Hong Yu even if he had a broad sea and a high sky and let birds fly. As for Li muyue, an iron blooded Hou legitimate daughter, he had a feeling of disdain. He thought that she was just a female, not a royal blood, not a family of thousands of years, even if she held the three treasures of Hong Wu, You can also let yourself handle it. But as soon as he saw Li muyue''s eight wasteland dragon Sutra, his mind completely went out. Instead, he felt a deep sense of terror. He felt that he might underestimate the heroes in the world. Even a woman could not be underestimated. It''s hard to imagine that emperor Hongwu taught Li muyue this divine unique skill. It''s even harder to imagine that Li muyue dared to tell herself. This is not a good thing. On the contrary, it shows that the other party has no fear at all, does not regard himself as a real person, and is not worried about divulging secrets or giving birth to dissent. In other words, if he dares to talk nonsense, he may be found by the other party at any time and wiped out by bullying means. Suddenly, there was a cold, piercing chill all over his body, and his hair was halberd. "It seems that my move is not a small shock to you?" Li muyue also stopped at the sight of good, just to frighten this person, but it doesn''t need to make it too stiff, but let him have a feeling of endless hostility: "I know you must be thinking about why I want to say this to you and whether I want to do it to you. In fact, it''s not as complicated as you think. To put it bluntly, if you''re new here and don''t give you a threat, you will certainly not know the depth and try to break a certain balance. That''s not what I want to see." "You mean Hong Yu and his second son Hong Futian? Are you afraid that I will get involved in their struggle?" Hong Yuantu suddenly realized that even Li muyue, who had mastered the eight wasteland dragon Sutra and was deeply loved by Hong Wu Emperor, was suppressed by Hong Yu and took away a lot of credit. It''s inconceivable that Hong Yu has accumulated so many profound and profound forces to do all this. I''m afraid it''s not what he thinks. It''s just that ordinary fools get an adventure and grow up with the wind and water to do things. It''s a little fox who has been hiding his power and biding his time for a long time, slowly stretching out his claws, teeth and tail. Is old thirteen''s death really just an accident mentioned by the sword family? And Hong Futian, the second son. Is he really an impulsive, angry and shallow minded person on the surface? Just a few words from Hong Yu can irritate him? If so, can he sit in the position of three Qingtian under the emperor and eight princes in the court? Suddenly, Hong Yuantu had a feeling of deep thought and fear. He felt like falling into an ice cellar, and countless thoughts flashed in his heart. "Yes, I just want to remind you. Everything is not as simple as you think. The prince''s seizing the throne is equivalent to the process of scouring the sand. What happens to those who regard old 36 as fools, old 28, old 29, and old 13 Hong HuanJian of your sword family? It''s not sad. When you first arrive in Liangzhou, everything you see is superficial, not at all It''s the tip of the iceberg, which is likely to be used by others and lead to great disasters. I''m not afraid to tell you. The emperor secretly ordered me to remind you that old thirteen is dead. He doesn''t want you, the sword imperial concubine, to find your stepson and repeat the mistakes again. Fighting is OK, but not now. In the future, hundreds of sons will seize their legitimate rights. Naturally, you will have a chance to have a good fight. Before you talked with me just now, did you have a foolish and ready mind to secretly send a swordsman expert to attack Lao 36 and seize his loyal liver pill? Now after talking, did you gradually extinguish this idea? "A faint smile flashed on Li muyue''s face, as if everything was under control, "Now that I''m out of this mind, let''s talk about things honestly. Do you want to get loyal liver pills? I bought dozens of pills from Lao 36. According to his tone, it''s estimated that he still has a lot. I can get many more again. Snatching is not allowed, but the exchange is OK. What can you take as the price?" "This... Sure enough, everything can''t be concealed from the father''s eyes and ears. All directions are gradually guided by the father. It''s ridiculous. I think I got rid of the shackles and cages after leaving the capital. If the fierce sword comes out of the scabbard, it''s unstoppable. I didn''t expect to follow the rules and not cross the line." Hong Yuantu was a little depressed. After a long time, he sorted out his mood and continued: "I really need loyal liver pill to cultivate my subordinates. Since I want to exchange, it must be mu Yue. You come to ask the old three and sixteen for their opinions and know what he needs. As an intermediary, you will get no less benefits." "How can the world come out of the control of the emperor? Even hell is closely monitored by the emperor. What big storms do you think you princes can turn out? The second son is killing himself. He thinks he is colluding with other nationalities to establish cults and raise bandits. The emperor doesn''t know. In fact, the Emperor just has more important things to do. His business Love is bound to be arbitrated by the national law in the future and bear the emperor''s anger. If you have this idea and know to follow the rules and do not cross the line, this is good. The law does not prohibit everything. " Li muyue talked about him. After he said all his thoughts, he really talked about the transaction and promised: "in that case, I can help you ask Lao 36. In this way, it can also improve the relationship between you two and create favorable conditions. Win-win is the king." Chapter 176 In Liangzhou City, Futian dive mansion. The second prince Hong Futian was furious. "Damn old thirty-six, everything is on my head, and there is an ancient strange thing like Zhonggan pill in my hand. Now Li muyue should seize the opportunity to let long hehou reach into our Liangzhou territory. After a while, I''m afraid the title of the king of Liangzhou will exist in name." Hong Futian gave a punch and hit it on the wall, and the vigorous Qi burst out, If the distant ancient dragon elephant roared, it directly destroyed the whole hall and turned into ruins. "Master, calm down!" at this time, a young man came up, and it was the confidant who helped the city: "It''s difficult for you to practice vacuum fingerprints. You should always maintain the spirit of vacuum Buddha, sitting in the void and standing still. Otherwise, you will have unstable Taoist heart and falling state. Even many believers who have been refined by you will riot and eat themselves. The colorful light circle behind your head will burst, directly blow up your brain, and death is not impossible." Suddenly, Hong Futian calmed down, and a finely carved and transparent Buddha jade pendant appeared in his hand. With his touch, it burst into golden Buddha light. When he was illuminated by the Buddha''s light, he seemed to have changed into a person, kind-hearted and kind-hearted. A round of colorful light circles emerged behind his head. Countless incense and divine lights floated in it and gathered into the wish power of all living beings, which is mysterious and infinite. "This Dutian Buddha Pendant, which was taken from Hong Yu''s bitch mother Sanskrit, is really a good thing. Even if I encounter something big and difficult to accept, as long as I hold it in my hand, I can immediately feel the wonderful power wrapping my heart, calming myself down and thinking about problems. It is also very good for cultivation. It is wonderful." Hongfutian Jingjing Road: "My great vacuum handprint must be matched with this Buddha Pendant to achieve real power. Once it is completed, I am a great vacuum Buddha. It is hard for all heavenly gods and Buddhas to shake a penny. If it is attacked, it is unstoppable. Under one palm, there is the beauty of powder and vacuum. The so-called ''Buddha cultivation'' is actually to cultivate my own spiritual soul, create something out of nothing, and observe I think I am the Buddha, sitting in the heavens. But this method is easy to say, but difficult to say, because Buddha is an ancient sage. I haven''t seen him before. How can I make something out of nothing and become a Buddha by myself? However, this Du Tian Buddha Pendant is a craftsman of ancient Buddhists. It takes the essence of the gods and jade, and carves it carefully according to the Buddha''s face. It has some charm of the Buddha, which is vivid. This allows me to imagine the charm of the Buddha, and then Cultivating this method can get twice the result with half the effort and thousands of miles a day. However, Fucheng, you''re right. Even if I have the protection of the gods and the charm of the Buddha, I can''t easily shake the heart of the Tao, otherwise it will lead to terrible consequences. Buddhism says that once I become a Buddha, once I become a devil, that''s it. " "Master, I''ve sent people to watch your highness 36. There are also people from the sword family. They contacted me secretly to ask for tai''a sword from the master, but I delayed and sent them away. However, it seems that they are still unwilling, but it doesn''t hurt. Now it''s urgent to get a lot of Python armor before they can go to the wilderness. Otherwise, our soldiers will be killed Ordinary armor is bulky and thick. It can resist sword stabbing, but it is difficult to resist miasma, fog and poisonous insects. Even the wild hot and humid climate may put a great load on the soldiers carrying armor. They don''t have to fight, and their combat effectiveness should be reduced by more than half. "When Fucheng saw Hong Futian calm down, he immediately began to report various affairs. "It''s really a headache. The little bitch Li muyue made it clear that she didn''t want to provide me with Python treasure armor, while there was a terrible price in the divine Engineering Institute, and the supply was in short supply. Even if I had to buy it, it would take more than half a month to provide it." Hong Futian was also anxious, pacing back and forth, with red eyes: "You see, Fu Cheng, others may not know, but you have been with me for so many years, but I know your origin. You are one of the hundreds of strategists in medieval times. I heard that everyone in strategists is a master of oratory. They are good at vertical and horizontal, and speak the constitution of heaven. In medieval times, they wandered among the forces of heaven and know a lot of secret sympathies in the mainland. Do you know where to get similar great achievements "The baby of Python armor?" "Master, I''m afraid you don''t have to think about the python armor. Half a month later, when the treasure armor is delivered, our soldiers may have died and injured more than half, and the rest are all disabled soldiers and wounded, which can''t be used at all." Fucheng heard this, naturally he knew nothing and explained: "Although I am a strategist, I am just an abandoned son who was expelled. The real talented children of strategists only appear in troubled times. They wander among various forces, know eloquence, Chen interests, be open and moderate, unite vertically and horizontally, lobby and unite heroes from all sides, and practice the legendary ''ancient fairy art'', which is extremely advanced in mythology As a rare instigator, every word and deed can bewitch people''s hearts and change people''s spirit. If you encounter talents and instigate a little, you can draw close to them and quickly achieve the team. Unfortunately, I didn''t get the true story. It''s a peaceful and prosperous age now, and Emperor Hong Wu deposed hundreds of schools of thought, so the ability of strategists becomes useless. Naturally, I close the door of the house and dare not take the lead. I was greedy for the prosperity of the people, sneaked out of the mountain gate and was expelled only after I was found by experts in the family. In this way, it''s good. I can help you when I met the master, the Ming Lord. However, I have a hunch that now emperor Hongwu is fighting against many evil gods in hell and has to face the pressure of many old antiques in hundreds of schools and 3000 Xuanmen. I''m afraid that the great flood and the great building will collapse and the troubled times will not be far away. At that time, many talents in the strategists will appear and choose the Lord to serve. The strategists are divided into two factions, one is vertical and the other is horizontal. The collaborators are assisting the weak Lord, Unite the weak in the Quartet and win the strong with the weak. Even those who are strong are those who attack the weak. They are not harmonious with each other. On the contrary, they are hostile and hostile. In my generation, there are no surprising figures in a continuous line, but there is a natural genius in the combined vertical school, who is proficient in the combined vertical and horizontal skills, and never misses. It is said that this person is the reincarnation of the will of heaven''s Secret Star and is extremely smart. He has cultivated all the magic skills in a vertical and horizontal line and achieved the constitution of an agitator before he was 30 years old. Even the veteran strategists say that this person is the ancestor of the medieval strategists. Ghost Valley is alive. Any male leader in the world can get the world. " "Where is this man now and what is his name? Can you win him over for me and work for me? The legendary reincarnation of the star will actually exists in the strategists? This man has also achieved the physique of instigator? This is a genius. Even the descendants of the ancient 72 martial god may not have great potential. The key is that this man is proficient in the art of vertical and horizontal and can be used by me , that''s not true, as your family said. Can it help me achieve hegemony? "Hong Futian hurriedly asked, with a glimmer of eagerness in his eyes. "This man''s name is Su Qin. In fact, he is not a direct descendant of zongzong family, but was brought back by the previous generation of family leaders from the people. At that time, there were many people gossiping, but later, as this man revealed his supernatural spirit, no one dared to speak. This man is now quite dignified as a junior leader of zongzongzong family. It is impossible for the master to attract this man. He is most arrogant and is also looking at the situation in the world and looking for answers The Lord appeared and wanted to sell his skills for a good price. He couldn''t force it, even if the LORD was the king of Liangzhou. "Fucheng shook his head:" however, although I can''t recruit this person for the Lord, I can also solve the urgent need for the Lord. " "You mean the master of Mohism I asked you to recruit? It''s said that Mohism is proficient in mechanism skills and ranks among the hundreds of medieval families. It''s almost as famous as ban Sheng aristocratic family. The ban family was destroyed by my father, and the captured master craftsman set up a divine Engineering Academy under his father''s will. The remaining evils also escaped from the wilderness and became the barbarian equipment department. All of them are There are many famous institutions in the world with talented people and superb skills. A series of treasure armors, such as Python armors and Dagao armors, are made by craftsmen of the Institute of divine engineering. If you want to be as famous as ban Sheng aristocratic family, there must be a set of unique technology, which is no worse than the Institute of divine engineering. If you really attract such talents, what does Python armors count? " Hong Futian exhilarated. "The master guessed right. When I was a strategist, I had contacts with the children of the Mohist school. Now I have a lot to gain once I get in touch." Fucheng hurriedly said: "The current daughter of the Mohist family, the little princess Mo Ningxiang, has secretly rushed to the border of Liangjie mountain. Where to wait for the master, the Mohist master''s meaning is also very obvious. He wants her to marry the master, and then work together against the divine Engineering Academy." "That''s true. I know that the father emperor deposed hundreds of families and respected martial arts. In fact, it had an unparalleled impact on all medieval aristocratic families. Some of them were reconciled with the father emperor, or were exterminated, or were forced to flee into the depths of wilderness and overseas islands. In those years, the remaining experts of the ban Sheng family were incorporated by his father to form a divine Engineering Academy. The ban family and the Mohist family have become a fire and water since ancient times. The ban family was recruited, and the Mohist family was naturally hit. The remaining people were forced to flee overseas and dare not return to take the lead again. Now that the war of conquering barbarians is coming, the divine engineering academy has been stirring up all kinds of exquisite treasures, but its voice in the Imperial Court seems to be more and more broad. In order to please the great craftsmen of the divine engineering academy, the eldest Hong Qitian has even sent out words to destroy Lique cave. After killing Lique cave, he launched an army against overseas Mohism and completely destroy Mohism, just for the master of the divine engineering academy to fight for him in the wilderness in the future Hong Futian''s eyes brightened and his mind moved: "in this case, the people of the Mohist school are not in a hurry. They want to use my hand to fight against the power of the divine engineering academy and the boss." "That''s right, but the little princess of Mohism is also extraordinary, and her vision is also very high. She also came to observe the master to see if you have the appearance of a wise lord." Fucheng suddenly knelt down: "Congratulations, master. Maybe you can bring the whole Mohist School under your command in the future. It is said that the ancestors of Mohist school built a city of organs, suspended in the air, like a huge Island, which can easily accommodate the daily life of millions of people. All kinds of needs are integrated. Even this city has the ability to attack and defend. It accumulates Reiki, imitates the changes of vigorous Qi and Yin and Yang, and achieves a" mortar gun " Fight against the "wusheng". When the imperial court deposed hundreds of schools, the Mohist school could escape the disaster and flee overseas by virtue of this city. If this city can be obtained by the master, it will be a great event! " "I know that I can''t afford to lose my marriage with Mo Ningxiang." Hong Futian seemed to think of something: "What about the cave of Lique? It is said that although this cave is also one of the seventy-two martial gods, the ancestor Jiang Liwu was killed by the fierce Chi, so the inside information is not as strong as that of other caves. Therefore, the eldest brother, genius Hong Qi, has coveted this cave for a long time. I once inquired that Mr. Jian had sent a letter to the eldest brother, saying that Jiang lishuo, the leader of the little cave from que cave, was actually the third The man behind the 16th, but the boss doesn''t care at all. Now that Jiang lishuo lives near the manor of Lao 36 in the capital. He is helping him train dead soldiers, which has a certain scale. Now Lao 36 has repeatedly pressed me. I can''t let him be satisfied all the time. Now is a great opportunity. The boss may not pay attention to Mr. Jian''s words, but he has to treat me seriously. Write me a letter and pass it to the boss. Doesn''t he want to take Jiang lishuo as his concubine and destroy Lique Dongtian? This is a great opportunity. As long as Jiang lishuo is captured and the sky of Lique cave is destroyed, I want to see old 36 and his ability to fight with me. " "The master is right. We are in the limelight now. We have just covered up the collusion with other races. The emperor''s national policy is to destroy the barbarians and expedition the wilderness. His highness 36 is in the limelight and set an example for the emperor, which makes him as stable as gold soup. Therefore, we can''t be a leader. In this way, we can attack him with the help of uncle''s power It''s the best policy. "Fu Cheng''s eyes flashed, and he had a specific policy. Obviously, he was also a person with deep conspiracy. "You''re right. That''s exactly what I''m going to do. The boss will never tolerate it. The old thirty-six colluded with his concubine candidate to achieve the climate, so he took the opportunity to make trouble right now." Hong Futian nodded and waved his hand and ordered, "you''ll do it. Don''t lose anything." "Yes..." Fu Cheng retreated slowly. Chapter 177 Outside Liangzhou City, Hong Yu commanded his soldiers to set up camp and settle in the tent. It was late at night when he settled down. He sat in the center of the tent, breathed the aura, felt the changes of Jinge particles in his body, dominated the ups and downs of furnace embryos, and had a deeper understanding of martial arts all the time. He was full and mellow without fatigue. He was waiting, waiting for the elephant washing slave to come back. In fact, during the day, the elephant washing slave did not follow him back to the camp, but directly disappeared in the hidden place and went to spy on the news in the city. I don''t know how long later, a faint movement came from the dark moonlight outside the account. It was the elephant washing slave who came back: "Your Highness, I have heard that the second prince Hong Futian is really strange, not as simple as it seems. His confidant supporting the city is actually a traitor of medieval strategists. This man has offered advice and key, and his Highness has gone to Beijing all night to lobby the eldest prince to state his Highness''s interests in cooperation with Jiang lishuo." "Hasn''t Mr. Jian used these moves long ago? In fact, the boss Hong Qitian''s claws and teeth are all over the government and the public. I''m afraid he already knows these things. If he wants to start with Jiang lishuo and me, he doesn''t have to wait for the second son to remind him." Hong Yu doesn''t care at all and said faintly. "Your Highness, don''t take it lightly. The medieval strategists are good at lobbying and bewitching. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the second son to persuade the Grand Prince. In fact, none of the medieval aristocratic families, Mohist, ban, peasant, Legalist, Sanskrit, Confucian and swordsman... Are simple. There are a large number of capable people and different scholars, your highness After contact with these aristocratic families, we must not take it lightly, otherwise we will be harmed. " Xi xiangnu had profound knowledge and rich experience. At a glance, he knew that Hong Yu had underestimated the enemy and hurriedly reminded him. "I know that when dealing with those millennial aristocratic families, all of them are old foxes who eat people and don''t spit bones. How dare I take it lightly?" Hong Yu nodded and then continued to ask, "by the way, what do you think of the cultivation of the second, the third and Li muyue?" "The second prince''s strength is unfathomable. I can''t see through it. He is probably an expert who knows martial arts and runs through the second bridge of heaven and earth. What he practices is the vacuum handprint. This method is a remnant of the past Sutra in the three Buddhist sutras. It''s unfathomable and extremely difficult to cultivate. However, he holds a Dutian Buddha Pendant from his master''s mother in his hand, so he can use the divine power of Dutian to imagine the past vacuum Buddha and practice it, It''s a thousand miles a day. As for the thirty-five prince, he has broken away from the eight shackles and is only one foot away from the realm of shenzang. There is an unfathomable yuan spirit in his body, but he has not awakened. He practices the ancient Blood River sword Sutra, which is also an extremely advanced skill. It will take many years to complete it. However, once he reaches the level of shenzang, his vigorous Qi and soul spirit entangle, and the yuan spirit in his body awakens , it will become a peerless physique, making rapid progress, thousands of times more than ordinary people. In addition, it seems that Li muyue is practicing the eight barren Heavenly Dragon Sutra, and she also seems to have broken away from the three shackles, but she seems to have cultivated this divine skill into the door, and her every move has the smell of turning into a dragon. I''m afraid that after a little more time, she can open all the eight shackles in one fell swoop, achieve the innate vigorous Qi and reach the level of divine possession. " Xi xiangnu''s realm is also profound. He is an expert of the three God collections and the elephant gas God collection. His vigorous Qi works well, vaporizes all phenomena, hides everywhere, and acts as a secret spy. He gets a lot of information and tells it one by one. "Eight wasteland Heavenly Dragon Sutra?!" Hong Yu was stunned, immediately shocked and completely stunned: "The emperor passed all this Sutra to her? It''s hard to imagine. Is this daughter the illegitimate daughter of the emperor? No, even the illegitimate daughter can''t be treated like this. It''s also terrible to have the old 35. I''ve reached the terrible step of eight chains in the palace quietly over the years. The princes really don''t have a simple one, and I''m not the only one who gets the adventure." "In the world, Emperor Hongwu is self respecting and dominates the world. If any sect force wants to survive, it can either hide in the mountains and avoid overseas, or it can only rely on the imperial court and choose a prince for support. This is also a political investment. Once the prince assisted by his own side wins the throne and wins the great treasure, it must be a chicken and dog rising to heaven, and everyone is a meritorious hero from the dragon. So in the world, Any force knows the cruelty of seizing the right of the prince. If it is careless, it may destroy all the people, but everyone is still flocking to it and is willing to spend a lot of resources to train the prince to participate in seizing the right of the prince. In fact, if you want to step into the martial arts, it is much more difficult than your highness imagined. Even if the Hong Dynasty is rich and the situation has changed, it may be easy to practice martial arts, but if you want to practice the climate, you need to spend a lot of resources, have strange skills, and constantly match the essence and elixir. However, the princes do not have such a threshold. As long as they show some ability, a large number of forces will flock to them, take refuge and rely on them, and are willing to provide any valuable resources. " The elephant washing slave quickly warned: "If your highness makes such a move in Liangzhou this time, you will not only get the favor of many honest ministers in the court, but also I''m afraid even those forces have noticed it. Not surprisingly, people of aristocratic families and sects will secretly contact with your highness in a short time. However, your highness, you can make contact with such folk forces, make use of them, take advantage of the situation to develop, and confide in yourself. That''s absolutely impossible." "Well, I know." Hong Yu had already realized this, otherwise he wouldn''t have been wary of Jiang lishuo''s hand in everything: "Those folk forces, in fact, have the supremacy of interests, the supremacy of religion and the supremacy of family. They will not be loyal to me, nor will they have the sense of responsibility to treat the people well and trust the world. They are naked in believing in the supreme power, and those with big fists are the kingly way. Even if they contact me, they just want to control me as a puppet. Just like the relationship between Lao 35 and the swordsman, Everything must be restricted and cannot get rid of dependence. " "That''s true, but not all. Just like the hundred families in medieval times, there are many people with ideas of justice, such as farmers'' children, who plough deeply and plough for a long time, travel around all day, pray for rain and sow seeds for the people, and ensure the people''s abundant harvest. The children of Mohism, the world is white, but I am the only black. Many mechanisms and techniques developed are also used to improve the people''s livelihood, as well as Confucianism He is a scholar. He studies reason and opens up the wisdom of the people. He practices noble righteousness. He is upright and upright as an official in the dynasty. He is also an educator in the field, a legalist, a strategist... And so on. "Xi xiangnu shakes his head and constantly teaches Hong Yu. "Indeed, these aristocratic families are just like sharp weapons. They use them regularly and correctly, and evil is evil when they use them. There is no good or evil in their own ideas. There are only people in the aristocratic family who have good and evil. There is no lack of ambition and conspirators in any place and any dynasty. However, I still think that if any cultivation system civilization rises to a certain level, it will no longer be the world of one person, but the world of race and civilization as a whole Earth shaking changes have imperceptibly changed people''s livelihood and made things unimaginable and unimaginable for tens of thousands of years. " Hong Yu also strongly agrees with his words: "For example, before the Hong Dynasty, even in the most prosperous and powerful dynasties, the people at the bottom could not eat enough food and clothes, and could not eat meat all year round, and the tax was extremely heavy. However, since the founding of the Hong Dynasty, the cars were on the same track, the books were the same, and the tax was exempted. Instead, various subsidies were given to the people. Everyone ate fine rice and white flour and wore brand-new clothes The father and the emperor deposed hundreds of families, but did not kill them with a stick. Instead, they let them work for the imperial court and the people. The soldiers'' children joined the army, the Confucians became officials, the Legalists formulated laws, the ban family built a theological academy, used mechanism wonders and built all kinds of machines, which greatly liberated the people''s hands, performed their duties and played a role. These are great changes that can be seen and felt, The world situation is changing with each passing day. " "Indeed, no one can deny the ability and achievements of emperor Hong Wu. He directly pulled down the noble family door, the external Xuanmen and other forces from the altar. Even the martial arts experts with extremely high cultivation dare not attack the common people easily, otherwise the imperial court will send a collection army to denounce and plead guilty. Now everyone is equal, and even many villagers know many cultivation secrets. In previous dynasties, as long as they are martial arts experts with small achievements in cultivation, they dare to pretend to be gods and ghosts, call themselves immortal gods and Buddhas, fool the people, cheat money and faith, and then stir up the wind and rain. But now there is no such mystery in martial arts practice. Even in a remote town, a martial arts expert comes to show his means and disguise himself as a miracle. The people also know to report to the government for treatment at the first time, instead of bowing down and kneeling down as before, and giving all his wealth, they should be stubborn. " Elephant washing slave Road: "These changes may not seem like much now, but they will be extremely obvious in another decade, a hundred years, or even a thousand years, because people are no longer stupid, and everyone is a wise man. If we unite as one, we can burst out incomparable strength and prosperity. Unfortunately, there is no such majestic figure in my barbarian family, so we will be controlled by evil gods for generations to come The minions of the gods in the world. " "Yes, that''s true." Hong Yu nodded and exchanged some views with Xi xiangnu, but he had a better understanding of people''s hearts, national strength, various schools of thought, the Xuanmen outside, and so on. This is extremely rare: "By the way, you just said that the second brother wanted to let the strategists abandon him. He went to persuade the boss to pay attention to the cooperative relationship between Jiang lishuo and me. Speaking of this, I thought of Jiang lishuo helping me build my residence and cultivate talents in the capital. I''d like to go back and see how the changes are. Unfortunately, even if you take me to the capital, it will take two or three days. I''m not coming And. " "Your Highness, you''re wrong. It''s not appropriate to build a residence in the capital. Where is the political center and the cusp of the storm, every move will attract interested people to observe. Now the war against barbarians is coming, the best way is to lay a treasure land with excellent Feng Shui and outstanding people outside the mountain and in the wilderness for two years, and then divide the land to rule, slowly improve the environment and migrate people It''s like a small kingdom to reproduce in it. It''s also convenient for talent transportation and training, and it can ensure loyalty. "Xi xiangnu shook his head and put forward his own suggestions: "Now your highness can observe that, in fact, not only me, but also every prince thinks so. As long as he has a fief, everything will not be a problem. Even if he finally fails to win the line, he will also have a final retreat. He will not be under house arrest in the capital. As a loser, he will do nothing and die depressed." "That''s really a good idea. The capital is like a huge cage. People in the city want to come out and people outside the city want to go in. But if I''m a real prince and have a lot of secrets, I don''t dare to stay in the capital for a long time, or I''ll be detected. It''s a vast wasteland and sparsely populated area. Even if there are big secrets, I''m not afraid to be detected as a foundation It''s perfect. However, there are no people in the wilderness, no infrastructure, no one, no road, and most of the traffic remains unchanged. If you want to build it, I''m afraid it will take a lot of cost and time. After all, the wilderness is outside the pass. If anything happens in the court, you can''t respond at the first time. " Hong Yu is also weighing the pros and cons, which is related to his future development. We must consider it carefully before we can make a real determination. "Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. We should look at it from both sides. It''s not necessary to build a fief, build roads and build a city. Your highness, as far as I know, the divine Engineering Institute has various unpredictable means to build a city with powerful puppets. Even if it is a male city with hundreds of thousands of people, it can be completed in a few days. If the Lord really wants to build a fief in the future, he can naturally pay a high price. Please move the divine Engineering Institute Hands out. There are also some solutions to the disadvantages of traveling inside and outside the pass. In a big deal, my highness will capture and domesticate some smart and strange pengbirds. Riding pengbirds can reach the speed of thousands of miles a day, and the eighteen states are only a day away. " The washing elephant slave looked like a wise bead in his hand. "That''s true." Hong Yu thought of the mansion that emperor Hongwu gave him in the capital that day, which took three or four days to build. Although old thirteen Hong HuanJian finally replaced it with an old manor, he also saw it. It was really exquisite and exquisite. There was also the pengniao monster mentioned by Xi xiangnu, which also reminded him of his little Buddhist martial uncle and the strange bird "black winged sword Eagle" riding by Sanskrit, which also had a terrible escape speed. The world is so vast that all strange scenes can happen and can be explained by the mystery of martial arts. Only the strong can see the truly colorful scenery and have incredible ability. If, as Xi xiangnu said, he could build a male city with hundreds of thousands of people in the wilderness, ride mires and witness all the magnificent scenery in the world, how intoxicated would it be? I really think there is a kind of magic that makes people break! Chapter 178 Time is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. In these three days, Hong Yu restrained his men, trained soldiers and practiced martial arts. He got along well. There was no conflict with the second prince and the 35th prince as expected. Finally, in the morning after three days, Li muyue sent someone to convene several people to discuss business in the government office. "I have received a secret letter from the imperial court. The emperor asked us to go to liangjieguan and wait for the army to meet. This time, it was really a sweeping battle. All the princes set out to fight. Except the eldest and second sons, who are more important tasks in the people, even the fourth prince will arrive later." Li muyue shook the vermilion fold in her hand: "It''s urgent. We''ll start at once." "What? The fourth Prince is coming too?" Hong Futian, the second prince, was shocked and said, "who will be in charge of the capital and who will supervise the country?" "The emperor has left the pass, even if the crown prince leaves Beijing." Li muyue handed over the fold to the maid behind her to keep it: "The emperor left the pass three days ago, and he was in charge of the court. Even if he wanted to restrict many evil gods in hell, he was carefree. The emperor''s cultivation was unpredictable, his spirit scanned the heavens, monitored the world and deterred the world. It was expected that even evil gods in hell dared not make a mistake." "Also." Li muyue looked at Hong Yu quietly: "Old thirty-six, your reward has come down. The emperor received a lot of information from me as soon as he left the pass. He praised your achievements and said that it was a very correct choice to make you a princess at the beginning. As for the title of ''Prince'' above the princess, what you have done has not reached the standard, but the emperor is not stingy with the reward of real wealth. He specially ordered to allocate you another residence, divine arm There are 500 crossbows, more than 10000 broken Gang runes and arrows, and 1000 forged blood pattern knives. These things will be delivered to you at the two levels. " "What? Even the divine arm crossbow is unimaginable. There are so many weapons made of blood grain steel, a precious metal with extremely low output?" the thirty fifth prince was also extremely shocked: "It is said that this steel is refined by the unique means of Fang Xiandao, an ancient sect. It is refined by the fire of the earth and lung. A thousand kilograms of steel can only produce a little or two fine iron. A mouthful of this long knife needs at least 10000 kilograms of steel to forge a mouthful. This alone is not a finished product, it is only a fine iron knife. It also needs to be quenched with the blood of demons and beasts to make it more beautiful Only when the demon blood spirit is immersed in the blade and the blood lines are spread all over the blade can it be considered as a real shape. This Sabre contains the blood of demons and beasts. If soldiers hold it in their hands, they will be infected by its blood and become fierce and fearless of death. It is like a spirit attached to the body. When a long Sabre comes, it is unstoppable. If one or two shenzang level masters get it, they can increase their vigorous Qi power by several times. They can resist this only when they encounter the strong ones of the five shenzang and shenzang, such as vigorous Qi refining body, copper skin and iron bone Knife attack. " "Yes, the imperial court feels that the threat of foreign firearms is too great, so it also asks experts to draw out the veins in the veins, and you can get millions of kilograms of steel at one time. Then let the divine Engineering Institute smelt it by ancient methods, and you can get a steady stream of blood grain steel. This blood grain knife is only the first batch of trial production. The real finished steel is still used by the imperial court to develop our own firearms. In fact, the steel of the ape family is not hard enough. Even if it is made into a fire gun, it is also equipped with spell inscriptions, and the loss is very serious. It will be scrapped if it is fired 30 or 50 times at most. Moreover, the gun must be fired, and it can not be fired continuously. Its power is not enough to deter the strong in the Lingwu environment. However, with a large amount of blood grain steel and many advanced technologies of the divine Engineering Institute, we can overcome this difficulty in a few days, get powerful firearms, or cause terrorist damage to the five strong people below the level of Gangshen Tibetan. In fact, the emperor has long noticed the barbarian equipment department and has not taken action. He just wants the people of the divine Engineering Institute to recruit and surrender this department. After all, they were all strong in those years It''s the same family in the same class. Even if we fail to recruit and surrender in the end, this equipment department will be destroyed by us, and many technologies will belong to Dahong. " A fine light flashed in Li muyue''s eyes: "with the firearm made of this steel, the python armor and the emperor''s unparalleled magic power, the destruction of the alien race is in front of us. This is a great undertaking that even the 72 ancient martial gods have not done. It''s really exciting for us to witness this grand event." "The imperial court has a prosperous national fortune, and his father is rich, great and holy." Hong Yu also has a feeling of glory. Hong Yuantu and Hong Futian, on the other hand, agreed with each other and were jealous. They were extremely jealous of Hong Yu''s harvest. Even emperor Hong Wu praised it. It was a real fight for Hong Yu''s righteous position, and the reward was extremely rich. However, according to Hong Yu''s credit for blowing up the cult temple and killing apes, it was impossible. It was impossible for him to get such praise and praise, such as his unborn mother It''s not good. The court rules the country according to law, rewards and punishments are moderate, and meritorious deeds are not rewarded. It''s unreasonable. Hong Yu was not surprised. These were all expected by him. As for Li muyue''s claim of awarding the title of Prince, he didn''t think much. The title of Prince is already very noble and enough to show his status. If he gets the title of Prince again, it will be too conspicuous. I''m afraid all his brothers will jointly criticize him. If the cabinet or the crown prince is involved in the matter of supervising the country, the reward may not be so rich, and there must be delays and deductions. However, when Emperor Hong Wu appears, he really speaks out the heavenly constitution. No small action dare to be used under his nose, and no one dares to delay the matter. Instead, he should be allocated quickly and seriously. But it''s just a false name. It doesn''t have the function that the 1000 blood tattoo knives can play. If you get this sabre, you can equip all your soldiers with it. With the function of Python armor, you can use it for yourself now, even if you can''t say it''s reckless and wasteful. Python armor, divine arm crossbow, long-range shooting and armor breaking, blood tattoo knife melee and white-blade warfare, this is almost an all-round army, equipped with advanced equipment, which is completely the top level of Dahong, and so is the elite legion of the 12th army. Now Hong Yu''s command is fully equipped, which not only represents the growth of strength, but also an invisible glory that other princes do not have. Hong Yu is confident that if his soldiers are armed to the teeth in this way, even if they charge in front of 10000 barbarians ten times more than their own side, they will not suffer serious damage after cutting more than half of the enemy. Of course, the premise is that no terrorist master is involved. There''s no way. If you have this equipment, you can kill 100 experts in the same level but equipped with ordinary equipment. If Hong Yu gets such a reward, how can he not let other princes, such as Hong Futian and Hong Yuantu, be jealous? "Well, let''s go now." Li muyue gave orders directly: "we must get to liangjieguan as soon as possible." "Yes!" Several teams set off in turn. Chapter 179 The army pulled out. Thousands of soldiers under Hong Yu marched silently. The atmosphere was silent. They didn''t talk to each other or make noise. They were in good order and walked neatly. They could only hear the sound of footsteps and breathing at the same frequency, acting like thousands of dead puppets. It''s not enough to describe such a weather with elite soldiers. Many people were shocked and shocked when they saw it. "Master, his soldiers are either strong and idle people transferred from the town or refugee slaves who escaped from the cult temple. How can they achieve such a situation in a short time? According to the truth, even if the imperial court selects one in a thousand or even one in ten thousand across the country, it will take more than four or five years of practice to train to be like this The maid around Li muyue knew that the painting was also fully armed. She was not wearing a python armor, but a more advanced big boa armor. She carried a divine arm crossbow in her hand. "It''s not surprising that this man has many adventures. I don''t know where to get a large number of loyal liver pills. You know, a loyal liver pill can turn an ordinary farmer into a man of tigers and wolves. He has a tough character and can become an expert in the world of martial arts with a little adjustment." Li muyue''s eyes are burning: "However, just relying on Zhonggan pill can only cultivate experts, but can not turn them into elite soldiers who wave their arms and obey orders and prohibitions. I''m afraid there are experts training behind these soldiers." She looked very sharp and hit the key. These days, Hong Yu has indeed handed over all his soldiers to the elephant washing slave for training. Xi xiangnu was originally a barbarian envoy with a high position and power. He knew very well about the training of many barbarian soldiers. Even he had trained barbarian soldiers, selected their elite and formed a real pro guard. That was the real elite among the elite. He came to train soldiers, no worse than those brilliant instructors in the Imperial Army, and even much better. In fact, to reach the realm of washing elephant slaves, the cultivation of three great gods, elephant Qi and spirit, and vigorous Qi are ever-changing. To reach this realm of gods, it involves a wide range of knowledge and consumes a huge amount of spirit, which can be called terror. Such an expert can do one thing against three and get twice the result with half the effort, regardless of learning or dealing with any affairs. Several teams marched silently. Li muyue was in charge of the central army, and the second prince and the thirty fifth Prince were all restrained. They did not breed trouble and provocation on on the way, but they just went on their way with full strength. After traveling at full speed for about two or three days, the road becomes more and more desolate and vast. There is almost a kind of reckless and wasteful weather. The road is extremely steep, there are many dangerous peaks on both sides, and the trees are lush. In the distance, you can still see the plain at the foot of the mountain, wind and grass, cattle and sheep walking, eagles hitting the air, and occasionally towns appear. It is also a tribal gathering, which can see a bit of uncivilized barbarism ¡£ In addition, you can also see many walled walls along the way. The walls are high and thick, surrounded in the shape of large fortresses. On them, there are specially assigned people with crossbows to prevent experts from breaking in from the air. There is no dead corner in the defense. From time to time, there are imperial cavalry coming in and out, whistling and patrolling, and they also carry huge horns. In case of any situation, they blow the bleak trumpet, making the surrounding area close There are soldiers on guard. At first glance, it is estimated that such garrison stations are about one place every ten miles, connected into a line, watching each other, monitoring each other, and closely guarding the border all the time. This is the best practice summarized by the imperial court against barbarians at many painful costs over the years. Hundreds of thousands of garrison stations have been established, each of which has thousands of soldiers stationed to form the closest defense line. Even if a barbarian attacks and breaks one of the garrison stations, all other garrison stations along the line can be reminded and responded to, so as to make emergency response measures at the first time. Although the natural graben of liangjieshan mountain may block the invasion of a large number of barbarians, it is still possible for a small group of free barbarian cavalry to sneak in. What the imperial court did was to completely cut off the possibility of any barbarian sneaking into human society to commit evil. At the same time, this is also the last line of defense of the whole flood outside liangjieshan mountain. If this line of defense is lost, it is hard to imagine how many people will be displaced and poisoned. The more in-depth, the more and more garrison stations are, the larger and the more strict the defense is. Hong Yu even sees that there are Lingwu realm experts, and there are a large number of them. They are all iron and blood warriors who have experienced bloody battles. It seems that when they come here, there is a solemn and sad atmosphere in the air. After the solemnity and sadness, there is the noise and prosperity before the war. As Hong Yu moved on, he felt that the scene had changed again. It seemed that he had reached a huge market town with a strong commercial atmosphere and a noisy sky. The population was also increasing. It gathered into a vast stream of people, even several times more than the number of soldiers led by Hong Yu and Li muyue. Everywhere he went were shops, stalls, peddlers, peddlers, soldiers, even folk experts and scholars, Adventurers, people dressed in foreign countries, three religions and nine streams, mixed up. "Your Highness, the environment of mang wilderness is changeable, but the accompanying products are also extremely rich. There are almost gold everywhere. Folk adventurers and martial arts experts want to go deep into the mang wilderness to find treasure. Even many scholars are willing to travel thousands of miles to enrich their knowledge, and then make a travel note of mang wilderness, so as to contribute to later people''s exploration and understanding of the situation of mang wilderness. And the imperial court and the forbidden border crossings of previous dynasties Trade is different. Instead, it encourages and supports domestic and foreign trade. In addition to the prohibition of the circulation of salt, iron, bow and crossbow weapons, other trade also has policies of support and preferential treatment. It only forces the people to carry out commercial transactions with ordinary people of the barbarians with Hong banknotes, which can imperceptibly change the people''s beliefs of the barbarians. " Seeing that Hong Yu was confused, the elephant washing slave hurriedly came forward and explained: "This policy changed many habits of the barbarians without any interest. In the past, the barbarians traded with people and only exchanged things for things. They didn''t believe in heavy metals such as gold and silver. On the one hand, it was difficult to carry on horses, and on the other hand, they couldn''t use gold and silver outside the pass. However, as soon as the Hong banknote appeared, it was immediately sought after by many barbarians. It was easy to carry, and the production was quite exquisite, so it was easy to buy Buying power is solid. In this way, all the barbarians use Hong banknotes, even the nobles of the barbarians. The idea of the imperial court is quietly accepted by the barbarians, and the spiritual belief can be influenced by the subtle influence. Even the picture of Hong Wu Emperor on Hong banknotes is becoming more and more popular. Now, the Barbarians can''t get rid of the far-reaching influence of Hong banknotes. Once the three barbarian priests order a complete ban I''m afraid the whole barbarians will stir up trouble and everyone will think about it. " "I know about this. In fact, it can be seen from this that the father emperor fought against public opinion and had a wise and unique vision when issuing flood banknotes. It was a naked cultural invasion. Even if the imperial court did not levy barbarians, over the years, everyone would run around to earn money and flood banknotes, and the influence of evil gods would slowly fade and replace it. The idea of the imperial court would be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, In silence, the two ethnic groups will merge. In other words, barbarians will be assimilated by humans and integrated into human social civilization. " Hong Yu walked on the road and asked his subordinates to show their flags. Suddenly, he came and went to the crowd. Three religions and nine streams separated one after another like a tide. He turned his head again, looked at Xi xiangnu and said: "I just don''t understand why the barbarians can''t follow the law and launch their own currency when the imperial court can issue their own banknotes. In this way, won''t they get rid of the influence of the imperial court? I don''t believe there are really no such intelligent people among the barbarians. I thought of this move." "Of course, although our barbarians have a tribal system, the three barbarian priests, even the highest power among them, when the Hong banknote came out and gradually revealed its value, the Barbarian King proposed to issue our barbarian own currency, which is an evil god banknote, just like the Hong banknote. With the images of many evil gods, Maha gods, magic elephant gods and King Shura in hell, it had no response at the beginning No, the barbarians are also willing to use their own currency, but later, somehow, the number of evil god banknotes printed and issued is increasing, and the amount is also increasing. Even hundreds of thousands of banknotes are circulated, almost like waste paper, and the credibility and purchasing power are getting worse and worse, which makes people disappointed. In the end, no people dare to believe in evil god banknotes Nowadays, one yuan of Hong banknotes can be exchanged for millions of evil god banknotes, which is almost as cheap as papyrus. "Xi xiangnu said this, and his face was also bleak. After all, the barbarians are his family. Even now he is loyal to Hong Yu and no longer believes in evil gods, he still has feelings for this family. In fact, what he most wants to see is not that the barbarians are summoned by evil gods as cattle and sheep, but that they can live and work in peace and contentment like the people of the Hong Dynasty. "In fact, it''s not wrong for you barbarians to imitate the imperial court to issue money, but you haven''t imitated the essence of it. There''s no decent public trust system at all. You print paper money blindly in exchange for cattle, sheep, gold, silver and other goods in the hands of the Barbarians. Then people find that the amount of money is rampant, they will be more disgusted with the use of this currency and form a vicious circle. When the middle and senior levels of the barbarians react, the evil god money has been destroyed Hong Yu shook his head. "On the contrary, our Imperial Court issues money in fixed amount every year, informs the world, and travels the lowest selling price standard of all kinds of goods throughout the year, and then the local governments adjust the prices again according to different regions, so as to make our money prosperous and strong purchasing power." "Yes, we barbarians really don''t understand the rules of currency issuance, which is why this situation occurs. However, I don''t think this is the most fundamental reason. The most important thing is that the Terran has its own civilization, its own dynasty, highly centralized political power, upload and release, and fast efficiency, so we can find problems in time, improve policies and correct mistakes. However, we barbarians only believe in evil God was led to another road by the evil god. Relying on the oracle of the evil god, the three barbarian priests raised all the barbarians like cattle and sheep, just like hopeless prey to be slaughtered. They were confused and had no clear consciousness at all. "Xi xiangnu observed sadly: "I really think it''s better to let the imperial court capture the barbarians. Rather than let them be bewitched by evil gods, live in a muddle and become man eating demons, they might as well disappear in the long river of history." "You''re wrong. Who says we''re going to destroy the barbarians? In fact, I have understood the meaning of the father emperor for a long time. His action against the barbarians is not so much to destroy the barbarians as to save the barbarians. First, use force to conquer and erase the evil idea of killing instilled by evil gods in the hearts of the barbarians, and then help you to awaken the real good thoughts in your hearts. Then, you barbarians will give birth to their own civilization , just like the current Hong Dynasty, everyone can read and understand rites. Then you will know that all this is true goodwill. "Hong Yu quickly comforted and explained in combination with his own experience during this period. "If so, we barbarians will love emperor Hongwu and remember his kindness forever." Xi xiangnu youyou said, and his eyes suddenly jumped, as if he thought of something: "By the way, your highness, we are going to fight in the wilderness soon. The grain and grass reserves may not be enough to support long-term field operations, so we must supplement them now. There are many poisons in the wilderness. Even many humble wild vegetables, mushrooms, animals and insects may contain highly toxic. Although our soldiers do not need to ride horses, they still need to eat and drink. This is worthy of our vigilance and must be prepared It takes a lot of food and drink to support it. " "In your opinion, we''ll buy here now?" Hong Yu thought of this after he reminded him. There is a market around here, which can just supplement consumption. Anyway, he can''t kill apes and loot cult temples. He has repeatedly obtained great wealth. He is rich and generous. He doesn''t need to worry about everything for the sake of his soldiers. Everything should be prepared properly, So as not to suffer big losses later. "In fact, ordinary dry food is huge and difficult to carry. It may deteriorate and become moldy. Even if your Highness has your own treasure, it is not appropriate, because cooking with fire will inevitably leave traces, expose the traces of hiding and be found by the enemy. The best way is pill." the elephant washing slave said slowly: "Under our command, there are more than 200 masters who reach the Lingwu realm. Their daily practice will produce huge consumption. They eat ordinary cooked food and need a large amount of food. It is more difficult to offset the feeling of hunger. Many impurities will be left in their bodies and gather together, which will make the aura they swallow every day turbid and may reverse the realm. If you have the conditions, I suggest your highness let them take the pill. Even the lowest level of Bigu pill is useless for the cultivation of Lingwu realm experts, but it can also make the soldiers need food for three days, and there will be no impurities left in their bodies. Better is the pills such as Zhonggan pill and Xionghu pill, which contain a lot of aura, enough to supplement consumption and make them take it The change of character is also of great benefit to cultivation, Of course, if this pill is used for marching and battle consumption, it''s not worth it. It''s better to use the body quenching pill in my barbarian family. This pill is developed by the strong man of my barbarian family for marching and fighting. Taking it for a long time can strengthen the general spirit, enhance Qi and blood, and even wash away any turbid impurities in the body, making people like the strong one of the six God Tibet and the Fu Gang God Tibet Like, the body is as pure and transparent as glass, the internal organs are strong, and the hematopoietic power is infinite. However, you can''t stop taking this pill. If you suddenly interrupt the supply and eat other inferior things, impurities will still accumulate in your body. At this point, you can''t compare with the strong ones hidden in the Fu Gang God. The gang Qi is like water, which washes away the blood, flesh, muscles and bones all the time, and the internal organs, reaching the point of swallowing gold and refining stones. " "Is there such a miraculous pill in the barbarians? If so, even you and I haven''t reached the realm of Fu Gang, don''t we even need this pill?" Hong Yu was stunned and felt incredible: "By the way, I have pills. I directly ransacked thousands of large boxes from the temple warehouse. Except for the wrought iron treasure boxes containing the remains of the triangular devil, others have not been carefully checked. Among them are all kinds of pills." It was not until now that the elephant washing slave mentioned it that he remembered it. He sneaked into the cult Temple twice and again to collect and scrape. The last time, he blew up the temple. Under the guidance of the elephant washing slave, he cleaned up the largest warehouse and made Mr. Jian empty. He has been busy these days. He didn''t have time to check carefully. He only knew that there were many pills in it. Now when he thought about it carefully, he felt it necessary to have a private look at what treasures were in it Shellfish. Chapter 180 "Master, there is the imperial court post station in front of us. We should rest in the post station for 10000, and then rush to liangjieguan tomorrow." while Hong Yu was thinking, Xi xiangnu pointed to the front and said slowly. In front of it is a huge post station, built close to the mountain, with great momentum. There are also craftsmen who command the labor force to expand outward, use local materials, dig huge stone slabs from the top of the mountain, and then transport them down the mountain to build buildings. The speed is also very fast. These craftsmen are not ordinary people, but all martial arts experts who enter the house of martial arts. They have boundless strength and do not know fatigue. One person can afford the work intensity of dozens of ordinary people. Hong Yu knows that the border is different from the mainland. The border environment is steep and war may break out at any time. Therefore, there are few ordinary people here. Most of them are martial arts. According to their accomplishments, they are engaged in different jobs, but even the labor engaged in the lowest work can get rich remuneration. Sure enough, after a while, Li muyue in front of the team also gave orders: "everyone enters the post station to rest. The soldiers can also take the opportunity to relax and stroll around the market here. After passing here, the front line is in front, and they have to tighten their spirit all the time." "Welcome Princess muyue, your highness No. 2, your highness No. 35, your highness No. 36. You are coming." At this time, the owners of the post station and local officials were waiting at the gate of the post station and saluted together. They had long been informed and had been waiting. "Well, you don''t have to do this with me." Li muyue waved her hand, and there was a trace of impatience on her face, but as her imperial envoy, the officials didn''t dare to underestimate: "are the rooms properly arranged?" "It has been arranged long ago. All areas in the post station have been vacated. After cleaning, we only wait for you to come. My servant will lead the way for you." the leader of the local official came up, bowed and waited carefully. After entering the post station to settle down, Hong Yu asked his soldiers to take off their armor, weapons, take a bath, and then rest. Hong Yu took Xi xiangnu, Feng Huizhou and the three color sisters out for a stroll, leaving LAN Qifu to rest with his soldiers. This is the last bustling market in the border crossing. It is very large and crowded. Even at night, the lights are bright, the flow of people is like the tide, there are an endless stream of caravans, and there are many shops. Among the goods sold, there are many things that even Hong Yu has never seen in the capital. All kinds of pubs, restaurants, teahouses, signboards and businesses are booming. The most noticeable are many prostitutes and brothels. People like the procuress, with women dressed up as monsters, stand at the door shouting and pulling people. The noise is reflected in a piece. The whole market is like a city that never sleeps, and there is a happy, fresh and hot atmosphere everywhere. Such a sleepless city stands at the border. At first glance, it is very strange. When you think about it carefully, you understand that people who come here to make a living and travel by are licking blood and taking risks. Before you really leave the border, you should relieve the pressure and celebrate after you come back safely. There is no more suitable way of entertainment than liquor, beauty and wasting money. "Your Highness, in fact, your spirit is too tight. You are always in a state of tension. If ordinary martial arts are good, you can keep your fighting instinct and sharpen your spirit. However, if you appear on your highness, you are more than enough. Especially your cultivation is at the shackle level. Shackles are the shackles of physical potential and soul. You must break free Cutting the shackles, breaking the shackles, letting go of the soul, and properly appreciating some civil warm and happy things will make their cultivation progress more rapidly. " The elephant washing slave came near and said, pointing to the wine shops on both sides of the road. His tone was quite meaningful. "Yes, I have come all the way. It took me only more than half a year to reach the current level. There is indeed a taste of being too fast. Sometimes, if I put too much pressure on myself and go too fast, it is easy to breed obstacles. If I am careless, I may become possessed." Hong Yu also agreed. He walked on the street and looked at the people on both sides. He felt unprecedented relaxation and gradually put down all his thoughts. In the past six months, he has made rapid progress. He has been calculating and practicing martial arts all the time. He doesn''t dare to slack off at all. In this way, he has the illusion that all grass and trees are soldiers, which will affect his understanding of martial arts. For a long time, there may be great problems in the heart of Taoism, and it is not impossible for martial arts to regress. Obviously, after seeing this, the elephant washing slave would remind him to put down his mind and stroll for a while like an ordinary person. With this reminder, Hong Yu was not in a hurry to go back. He strolled in the street, regardless of direction and time. He stopped and looked, and occasionally asked the three color sisters to buy something to take away. "Master, in fact, your skill is not an ordinary martial art at all, but a unique martial art with its own system. You don''t have to focus on the next breakthrough. Instead, you should lay a solid foundation now and make great achievements in the future. Just as I observed Li muyue, in fact, she practices the eight wasteland Heavenly Dragon Sutra, has resources and famous teachers'' guidance. It is reasonable to break away all the shackles, She has reached the level of shenzang, but she has been suppressing the progress of cultivation in order to forge an invincible Taoist foundation. "Xi xiangnu continued to point out. "Indeed, cultivation is like building a building on the ground. If you want to achieve a high-rise building, you must lay a solid foundation. Otherwise, it is a strategically advantageous building in the air. On the contrary, it is a lofty building rising from the ground and achieving great achievements in the future." Hong Yu also had a clear understanding. He took it for granted when he heard that the elephant washing slave compared Li muyue: "The father emperor is willing to pass on the eight wasteland Tianlong Sutra to her. Secretly, I don''t know how many instructions have been given. There are more suitable famous teachers in the world than the father emperor? However, the father emperor is willing to let me work with her. The profound meaning is worth pondering." "Your Highness, someone is spying on us." Zixiang Nu suddenly looked up and looked opposite. A team of carriages came up from the street in the distance. There were dozens of carriages in the front and back. In the middle, there was a carriage with exquisite workmanship. It was not only several times larger than other carriages, but also surrounded by incense burners and gem bead curtains. There were no riveting marks on the whole body. It was made of gold-plated bronze. It was full of aristocratic flavor. Especially between the axle and the wheel, it was connected by extremely tough and elastic springs, and the wheels were connected It is also made of special monster leather. It is filled with gas. Walking on the road is smooth and light. There is no feeling of turbulence at all. Most importantly, the horse pulling this cart is not a living horse of flesh and blood, but a dark and shiny metal iron horse as high as Zhang Xu. It is made of puppet mechanism technology. It is painted with complex and mysterious runes all over. It is shining and mysterious. It is obviously a very important treasure. Around the bronze cart and iron horse, there are many followers, men and women, valiant and valiant, all wearing dark black armor, and holding tubular iron in their hands, as if they were a kind of precision firearms. Dozens of carriages in this line walk on the road on a large scale. Although they swagger through the market, no one dares to make up his mind. On the contrary, everyone is afraid to avoid it. Not to mention the bronze cart and iron carriage, the identity of the team exposed is by no means small. It has invincible mechanism skills. Even the precision firearms in the hands of the followers are extremely powerful. No one dares to come forward to die. "This team is not simple. There are shackle level masters." Xi xiangnu quietly burst into spirit: "no, it should be said that there are shackle level seats in every car. Among the most central copper cars, there is a woman with high cultivation. I''m afraid it''s seven shackle levels, which is still above Li muyue. However, if it''s a real battle of life and death, this woman may not be Li muyue''s opponent." "How terrible is Li muyue? How strong is her real combat power? She just broke free of five chains now. Seven chains level masters are not his opponents. Can she challenge shenzang level masters?" Hong Yu asked, puzzled. "The greater the challenge? It''s not impossible. Your highness can do it?" the elephant washing slave said deeply: "I don''t know what kind of martial arts your highness cultivates, but I think it''s the first level or even worse than the eight wasteland dragon Sutra. The eight wasteland dragon Sutra is known as the first in the eight list of martial arts Sutra. It is the only well-known divine martial arts among the people. It has great power and is known as the first killing way in the ancient heavens. Not long ago, Emperor Hongwu claimed to be closed to the outside world. In fact, with the divine power of the two worlds, he tore the void and entered hell. Then, with this skill, he fought against the ancient magic elephant god, and even sank the kingdom of the ancient magic elephant god. Finally, it was Maha, the Lord of hell, who resisted the attack of emperor Hongwu, but also made the evil gods dare not attack the world for the time being , continue to observe the human situation in hell. Otherwise, our barbarians will not passively wait for the imperial court to levy barbarians and launch attacks. Instead, they will strike first, raise the power of the whole family, and even attack the Liangjie mountains with the help of the power of evil gods. " "The eight wasteland Heavenly Dragon Sutra is a divine martial art. I don''t know how it is compared with my hundreds of millions of golden goblins. It is said that there is a secret method in this sutra, which is called the idea of the eight wasteland Dragon God concept. It can imagine the image of the ancient Dragon God, sense the legendary ''position of the Dragon'', and practice with the supreme dragon Qi. The energy essence exceeds the energy of any aura, immortal Qi and demon. I''m afraid at present We can''t fight it yet. " Compared with Hong Yuyin, although his hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills are mysterious, they are only superficial at present. Unless it is a small achievement of magic skills, it completely breeds the ability to dominate the furnace, run the furnace, communicate with countless planes, absorb and refine the different energy of any void plane, including the "dragon plane", or try it with Li muyue. At that time, if he had a chance, he would really like to try the power of the eight wasteland Tianlong Sutra. After all, this sutra is known as the first in the eight list of martial arts Sutra. If he exchanges and confronts with it, he may have a deeper understanding of the hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. In fact, he didn''t expect that the seal of hell was loose. Emperor Hongwu had gone to hell to fight against millions of evil gods. Even the ancient magic elephants were defeated, delaying the pace of evil gods coming to the world and winning time for the imperial army to levy barbarians. The ancient demon elephant god, but the son of the ruler in the myth, the hell god, even this God is not an opponent of emperor Hong Wu. This is unimaginable. It is said that emperor Hongwu''s power to kill God is not empty. "By the way, what kind of power is this convoy? There is a master of Lingwu realm on each carriage. I''m afraid there is only an ancient family with such a lineup?" Hong Yu woke up and asked, "copper chariots and iron horses are the skill of mechanism puppets. Is this convoy a member of the class of the divine engineering academy? Xi xiangnu, tell me your opinion." Chapter 181 "Miss Ning Xiang is joking. I''ve never seen a strange woman like you. But a man like me, who looks at the world, is more like the Qing who crossed the river, and doesn''t deserve miss''s evaluation." Hong Yu knew that he might be affected by the other party, so he quickly used hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills to dominate the furnace embryo and suppress the sea of Qi. His heart is like a mirror lake, calm and wave free, and sweep away all random thoughts, Then he regained his mind, quickly stood up, stepped back and opened the distance, which was reassuring. This Mo Ningxiang is just a charming figure like an ancient spirit. If you are not careful, you may be affected by it. When you are hot headed, if you say anything improper and promise something that cannot be done, it will be a big deal. This is inevitable. "Giggle, are you really the king of the imperial court? Why can''t you tease like an uneducated scholar young man?" Mo Ningxiang clapped his hands, and then a maid came up on the tray: "since you don''t like this set, let''s be formal. Try some fresh melons and fruits first, and we''ll continue to talk after I finish my words." The maid approached, put the jade tray in her hand on the table in front of Hong Yu, and then stepped back. A fresh peach appeared in the jade plate, glittering and translucent, with a touch of fiery red light hovering at the tip. You can vaguely see the flesh vein and juicy, which is quite pleasant. Although it is only one, it doesn''t see the slightest sense of family spirit. On the contrary, there is a feeling that people should start immediately and swallow it in three or two. It seems that this peach is not a mortal variety, but the fairy cave and the flat peach and lingguo in the back garden. The aroma is clear and gloomy. Just smelling it, it gives people a strange feeling of being in a fairyland. Hong Yu grabbed the peach and took a bite. The flesh immediately melted into a strong aura. He swam through the meridians, wrapped his body with warm current, and refined the flesh and blood. The golden goblet particles trembled and burst into light. Hundreds of millions of golden goblet magic skills almost broke through again, as if another golden goblet particle could explode immediately. This feeling is really wonderful and has endless aftertaste. People can''t help thinking of the strange scene of lying high in the nine heavy heaven, overlooking the common people and traveling with immortals. This peach is not available in the world at all, but the real best of Xianjia, with first-class fruit. The aura contained in it is not enough, but the feeling of "traveling with immortals" is really memorable. It has the miraculous effect of washing all the lead, snapping the fingers for thousands of years and strengthening the heart of the Tao. "Good peach!" Hong Yu immediately hit the knot and said hello. You''re welcome. Three or two people ate the peach clean. This is not impolite, not reserved performance, but real respect for the master. If you don''t eat up all the spiritual things in front, it will be a waste of natural things and the other party''s kindness, but it will make the other party unhappy. Seeing this, Mo Ningxiang was surprised: "This peach is a specialty of our Mohist Sky City, Yan Huoxian peach. Our Mohist sky city is suspended in the sky and inevitably exposed to the sun for a long time. There are several thousand year old peach trees in the garden of the city. They can absorb the aura of the golden sun of the sun by themselves. They bloom once in 30 years, bear fruit once in 30 years, and mature after another 30 years. Even if it is eaten by a shenzang level master, it will feel hot and burning. It is difficult to eat it Patience, but I didn''t expect you, a fool, to eat all of it. You''re like a man without anything. What kind of monster are you? You''re just a four shackle realm. How can you? " "This peach is really magical, precious and rare. It''s rare to see. It makes Miss Ning Xiang heartache to give up her love." Hong Yu was surprised and polite, but his family knew about his family''s affairs. The peach was indeed powerful in aura. If it weren''t for the dominant furnace embryo to help him suppress and refine the aura, I''m afraid he would have to make a fool of himself as the other party said. Suddenly, he had an idea and asked: "Just now, Miss Ning Xiang mentioned your Mohist mechanism artifact, the hanging city. I heard that this city is vast and can easily accommodate millions of people. In fact, it is even a small country. I wonder if Miss Ning Xiang would like to explain this city in detail for me?" "A treasure is innocent, but it is a crime. Perhaps the last thing I should do is to build this hanging city without any chance. Although my Mohist school has a certain self-protection ability and a happy place to live in, it has also attracted the covet of countless ambitious people. For example, the great prince Hong Qitian, he not only wants to get our Mohist hanging City artifact, What''s more, he wants to turn all the people of Mohism into his slaves and devote all the mechanism puppet technology to equip all the troops under his command. This is forcing good people to become bandits, and we have no choice. "Mo Ningxiang replied, his temperament has changed again, taking care of self pity, weak and moving. But as soon as Hong Yu heard it, he knew that the other party had finally cut into the topic. "The idea of Mohism is in line with the consistent policy of the imperial court. Even if the father and Emperor advocated to oust a hundred schools, Mohism did not confront the imperial court, but chose to avoid overseas, which is very valuable. Especially in the middle ages, all Mohists were skilled craftsmen and mechanism masters, but they were like merchants, Legalists, farmers and strategists. They integrated into the people and benefited the people He is a good friend of the past dynasties and does not do evil. Now he is bullied and oppressed by his eldest brother and can never be done by unjust people. "Now, he no longer pretends to be confused and makes a direct statement: "I will tell the court directly about this matter, state the facts, and also show my attitude. As long as you Mohists are willing to work for the country, and then let the court get rid of the threat of killing gods and forbidden weapons in the hanging City, I will certainly accept your kindness with my father''s mind." "As the man in the middle, Princess Yu, please tell me what you want." when she heard this, Mo Ningxiang no longer pretended to be a little daughter and sat upright, but there was a faint smile in her eyebrows and eyes. Hong Yu shook his head: "What''s the benefit for working for the imperial court and for the welfare of the people? This matter is also of great benefit to Hong Dynasty. It''s a good deed to defeat the barbarians with soldiers, but there are many difficulties. If you get the help of countless mechanism masters and skilled craftsmen of your Mohist School, you don''t know how many soldiers can be saved from the difficulty of swords. The ban family has been built in the imperial court since the year when they were divided into two branches The establishment of a temple of divine engineering, one line of investment in barbarians, as an instrument department, but if Mohism joins the imperial court, it can break the balance. I don''t know how many technical difficulties it will overcome, affect people''s lives and improve people''s livelihood. It is also a move of all families to make Buddhas. My brother has been more and more violent recently. He wants to rob and conquer Mohism with powerful force, succumb to its obscene power, and finally only It may be that the people suffer, and the imperial court should bear the reputation of promoting swordsmen for no reason. On the contrary, it is a bad thing. " "In that case, please the prince of Yu." Mo Ningxiang bowed slightly: "I know your highness is curious about my Mohist mechanism. I have a spare puppet of ''wooden Liuma'' on my trip, which can be given to your highness. I hope your highness will not refuse. It''s also good news to give a hero by BMW." "This... This is a good thing to rob people. It''s not beautiful." when Hong Yu heard this, he knew that the other party was really interested in him and reached a cooperation intention with him. Even mu Liuma, a mysterious puppet, would take it out. He had seen the exquisite wooden iron horse on the street before. It can carry people on foot and escape quickly. The key is that there is no need for special personnel to take care of it. It is the only magic tool to turn corruption into magic. When he saw the horse at that time, he imagined that he could get the treasure. Even if he didn''t use it himself, he could hand over the horse to his confidants in the war against barbarians. At that time, he would pass messages back and forth between the two customs, thousands of miles a day, without delaying the military situation. "Although this wooden horse is precious, it is nothing compared with the safety of my Mohist School and the heart of serving the country. I just hope your highness can make this happen as soon as possible. At that time, my Mohist school can migrate inland again from overseas and return to its hometown." Mo Ningxiang said again. Hong Yu remained firm and shook his head again: "This treasure itself may be a small matter, but it has a lot to do with the skill of mechanism. It''s not too much to say it''s the skill of Mohist town. Although I want it, a gentleman doesn''t win the favor of others. Moreover, I dare not say it will be successful. After all, it''s also the national policy of the father and emperor to depose hundreds of schools. If I accept it, I''ll be suspected of giving and accepting bribes privately. At that time, I''ll say it I''m not sure. Don''t worry. I''m not the boss. Hong Qitian is first-class. I don''t want treasures. I should do my best. " If it had been in the past, he might have accepted it, but now he can fly through the void, and his escape speed is not slow. There are image washing slaves with higher cultivation. There will be no delay in transmitting information, and any treasure can''t keep up with his fast and secret flight, but it''s better to refuse, and then make a good relationship with each other. "Sure enough, I''m a fool. I''m rigid and pedantic. I don''t want any babies sent to the door. If I have to be conceited, I''ll regret it afterwards." after talking about the business, Mo Ningxiang smiled again, and his tone was strange again: "since you promised me, you can''t go back on your words. You have to plead for my Mohist people overseas." "Naturally, if the Mohist school could return to the territory of Dahong and save countless people in the hanging city from the catastrophe, I think Miss Ning Xiang is giving me a great merit." Hong Yu stood up again: "that''s settled. I''ll go back and write a memorial, hurry to Beijing and send it to my father''s table." "I hope you can succeed." Mo Ningxiang also got up, walked side by side with Hong Yu, personally sent him to the door of the small building, and then waved goodbye. Looking at the figure of Hong Yu''s subordinates gradually moving away, a woman dressed as a maid appeared behind Mo Ningxiang: "master, what do you think of the thirty-six princes?" "This man is also a wonderful person. Just after contacting him for a while, you can see that he is a person with a very bottom line. He seems to be stiff and dull. He is a fool scholar. In fact, he is careful. He scrupulously abides by the bottom line in every move and is not moved by interests. He is not other princes in the court. He does everything by any means to achieve his goal. It can be seen that this man has a great pattern!" Mo Ningxiang said, "I thought giving him a wooden Liuma would make him overjoyed. Then he would make many stupid promises when he was confused by me, but he was not moved at all. This restraint ability is really terrible." "It''s really a hero not to be moved by interests." the maid was also surprised: "However, I was thinking, what if he really took it? Do you really want to give it to him, master? You know, the strength of Mohism is much lower than before over the years. The master who can make such a treasure as wooden flowing horse is less than a palm. The hanging city is likely to get out of control at any time and fly into the endless void. At that time, all of us Mohists will be trapped and die in the boundless In the void and turbulence. Now mu Liuma''s treasure is basically one less. If it weren''t for the master, you shoulder the great task of ZTE Mohist school, and the task of this trip is also unusual, it''s impossible to take out this treasure for the master to use. If you give it to him, there will be discordant voices in Mohist School... " "He took the wooden horse?" Mo Ningxiang asked, and then burst out with a smile: "ha ha, I''m eager for him to take this treasure, and then tied to the war ship of my Mohist school, trying my best to run around for my Mohist affairs. On the contrary, I don''t know how much we took advantage of it." "Can it be said that this man only verbally promised and refused to accept the baby, which is perfunctory to us and doesn''t want to do anything?" the maid didn''t understand. "No, I''ve seen some of his characters. Since he promised us, he won''t do it face-to-face or behind. I can rest assured. But I''m afraid he still has a lot of guard against me and can''t confide in me. Now the war of the imperial court against barbarians is coming, and the great play of hundreds of sons seizing their legitimate rights is about to be staged. This is a great opportunity for us. It''s more ambitious, despicable and insidious Hong Futian, his second son, is obviously more credible and has greater potential. It would be better if he could trust us, just as he believes in Jiang lishuo, who is far away from the que cave. "The light in Mo Ningxiang''s eyes flickered: "I know that in fact, Hong Futian, the second son, has only one mind with the Grand Prince. They all want to take me into a concubine, and then develop it with the help of various peerless mechanism puppet technologies of Mohism. It is simply untrustworthy. He just wants to squeeze all the values of every disciple of Mohism and become their slave." "Indeed, the great prince Hong Qitian is really damned. Even I want to kill him. He dares to catch the people of Mohism and practice the ''chaotianque'' evil law after pressing the secret. This man regards himself as a great figure in heaven and earth. He wants to sacrifice all living beings to make up for all his shortcomings. He completely regards people as grass, trees and ants." The maid''s face was filled with hate, and gradually there was an opportunity to kill: "If this person really controls the world, it will be a great disaster. According to legend, this person gets the inheritance of Qi Tian saints. The most powerful of Qi Tian saints is 72 incarnation, which devours the blood of 72 ancient creatures with the evil method of ''chaotianque'', and then incarnates 72 creatures. However, I''m afraid this person has not really controlled them and really inherited them , the seventy-two incarnation techniques are not complete. Only the technique of transforming "divine apes" is available. The imperial court will take care of the apes in this barbarian war. At that time, he will certainly take action to devour the profound figures in the apes, and then plunder many divine apes'' blood vessels to help him refine this skill. " "You''re right. I''m afraid the strength of Qi Tian sage is among the top 100 saints in medieval times, and it is also above our Mohist saints. In particular, this saint is born with nine orifices and stone apes, which is most similar to the blood of apes. If the eldest Hong Qi innocently plundered the pure blood of gods and apes in this barbarian war, it may lead to incredible changes , it''s not necessary to perform all 72 incarnations at one stroke, so we must stop it, even if we cooperate with other princes. "Mo Ningxiang''s face is indisputable: "By the way, how''s Jiang lishuo, the leader of the Shaodong cave from the que cave? Didn''t he reach the closest cooperation with the thirty sixth prince to train the dead in the capital and manage the residence for him? Can more information come now?" "A few days ago, news came from the capital. In fact, not only our Mohist school, but also Hong Qitian, the eldest brother, had forced us to leave que Dongtian for a long time. Some of the Jiang family were caught by Hong Qitian, and then imprisoned with our Mohist people. Hong Qitian also called them" Chaotian Que " The evil law is to draw the blood of the martial god from his body for his cultivation. Now their life is not easy. After the fall of the martial god, the great power of Dongtian turned into his body can not be exerted and can not resist the oppression of Hong Qitian outside. Now Jiang lishuo is also watched by Hong Futian''s experts in the capital. I''m afraid he will fall into Hong Qitian''s hands in a few days. " The maid took out a pile of information: "master, since we intend to cooperate with the thirty-six princes, do you want to report this to him and remind him? After all, Jiang lishuo is also his man?" "No." Mo Ningxiang pondered: "it''s just that Jiang lishuo has been caught. Only in this way can Hong Yu really be forced to the opposite of boss Hong Qitian. At that time, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. We have a common enemy. Naturally, he will reduce many vigilance against us and choose to cooperate sincerely with us." "Yes!" The maid stepped down. Chapter 182 In the post room. Hong Yu and the elephant washing slave sat opposite each other. Hong Yu slowly told what had happened between him and Mo Ningxiang. "Yan Huoxian peach? Mu Liuma? Even these treasures, Mohists are willing to take them out?" Xi xiangnu looked sideways and was shocked when he listened to Hong Yu''s story: "It seems that as your highness said, the four young ladies of the Mohist school are really a person and have a high position and voice in the family. I know that the Mohist school has evaded overseas to avoid the pursuit of the imperial court in recent years, and its strength has declined. I''m afraid there are no more than five masters who can make such treasures as wooden Liuma. Such treasures are definitely used one less. She dares to give them to your highness Meaning is worth pondering. " "What''s the meaning of this? I just guessed it. It''s just to make people unable to resist the temptation and tie them to their chariot with heavy profits. But how can I be fooled by her? The situation in the imperial court is so weird and cloudy. Who knows what my father and Emperor think? If I can''t wait, I''ll catch up with their Mohist line, publicly help them and tear them apart with the great prince Hong Qitian Face, then I may be involved in the crisis. "Hong Yu waved his hand and continued to ask," in fact, I just don''t understand that Lique cave is the inheritance of the martial god, with terrible heritage, and there are many old antiques. There are countless skilled craftsmen in the Mohist School and the city with Tu God''s forbidden weapons hanging in the air, which is enough to kill everything, but how can it be suppressed by the boss and forced to come to the door repeatedly? " "Your Highness, you have a good analysis. In fact, because of the potential of Lique cave and Mohism, it is not difficult to fight with the Grand Prince, or even fight to kill him. But their fear is far from that, but for fear of emperor Hong Wu''s anger. Once the emperor is angry, even the city where Mohist artifacts are suspended and many master level antiques away from que cave will be destroyed Shaken. "Xi xiangnu said," it''s not just the boss now. In fact, many princes have secretly oppressed and coerced major civil forces, but these forces, large or small, dare not retaliate and can only compromise. This is supported by the emperor''s great power. Otherwise, the ten princes are not enough to be killed by the forces he has oppressed over the years. In fact, not only the great prince, but also your highness can do many miracles in Liangzhou because the emperor is watching silently behind you, and you have not been assassinated by the strong men of our barbarians. Because your highness, you are working for the imperial court, public and private, and you are impeccable. Once the senior barbarians attack you, it will break the invisible balance. At that time, the emperor will be desperate, Even ignoring the potential threat of evil gods in hell, they directly display their great powers and erase the barbarians. That''s what everyone doesn''t want to see. After all, the overall situation is a game, and they don''t care about the success or failure of a corner. So is the imperial court and the Barbarians. The eldest prince is the same. I know he may have cultivated some evil magic skills, but he doesn''t dare to attack the people of Hong Dynasty. If he harmed the people of Hong Dynasty, he would have been taken down long ago. As for the second prince''s willingness to commit adultery, I think the great disaster is in front of him, because he violated the bottom line of the court, formed a cult, fornicated with other nationalities, and killed the people. No matter which one, it is all the past dynasties No ruler can tolerate it, let alone the emperor of xiongtao''s strategy. " "Indeed, the second brother''s means are not as clever as the boss. The boss Hong Futian only dares to kill civilian forces, take away the foreign forces such as que Dongtian and overseas Mohists, claim that the collection is beneficial, continue to expand the fruits of deposing hundreds of schools, and kill and hurt each other." Hong Yu thought and nodded: "It seems that Lique Dongtian and the Mohist school have seen this clearly, so they want to belong to the imperial court and find a legal identity for their own people. After all, the father emperor is not a cruel and cruel king, but a real Ming king, nor fool the people. Even many national policies and measures have never been seen before. If they adhere to the imperial court, it may not be a bad thing. That''s why they want to get on the line with me and turn everything under the door into a bad thing Dahong Zimin, so the boss has no excuse to do it and can escape. " "Yes, your highness can''t make too much heart to heart with them, use each other, and take what they need, otherwise they will suffer." Xi xiangnu took a cup of green tea on the table and tasted it: "if I guess right, you are not the only prince contacted by the Mohist this time. There must be other candidates." "Other princes? Is it Hong Futian, the second son, or Hong Yuantu, the thirty-five? Xi xiangnu, tell me, who among my brothers is the most hidden? I''m also good at anticipating the enemy''s opportunity and preventing it." Hong Yu knew that Xi xiangnu used to be a high-level barbarian and an evil messenger. He must have been in charge of all the major figures in the imperial court. If he knew more about himself, it would only be good, not bad. "The second prince is moody, dark, sinister, violent and bloody. He is a devil. His highness 35 is a fierce sword out of its scabbard, sharp and unparalleled. Every move has infinite ferocity. These are people I have contacted. You can comment. Other princes, such as the third prince Hong Chaotian, the crown prince Hong shenchao, the fifth Prince Hong Jingwei, and the eighth Prince Hong Longxiang, all have their own characteristics For thousands of years, the unfathomable is far from what I can evaluate. "Xi xiangnu said realistically: "However, the nine sons born by the dragon are different. In my opinion, among the hundred sons of emperor Hongwu, his highness and the nine Prince Hong chanji must be the best. His highness is generous and kind. You can see the style of ancient sages and have great virtue. It has been said since ancient times that great virtue walkers have the help of heaven and will not go anywhere. Otherwise, I would not be subdued by his highness." "Hehe, Lao Jiu Hong Chan Ji? On the surface, he seems indifferent to Zhiyuan. He only controls the affairs of the interior government. He has no competition with the world and never competes for power and profit. In fact, he has great ambition. He is much deeper than you think." When Hong Yu heard the speech, he immediately thought that half a year ago, when the Jiwu ceremony was imminent, he met the nine brother Hong Zen machine, gave Hong Wuchang boxing and personal token, and borrowed his token to go out of the palace and practice martial arts in the mountain. Then he had many adventures later. He wanted to come before, but now he looks back and thinks carefully that he may not have been hoodwinked by this person and used as a gun. Of course, before everything comes out, he can''t speculate and take it for granted. Everything needs to be told with facts. The curtain of Baizi seizing the line has just opened, and everything is unknown. "Yes, the sky is the highest and the people''s heart is the highest. The princes don''t have a simple one. Even if the battle against barbarians is really kicked off, all characters will appear. At that time, people and ghosts will be revealed one by one." the elephant washing slave put down his tea lamp: "I hope your Highness''s brothers are the same people as the second prince Hong Futian. They are moody, violent and bloody. I can see through and deal with such people easily." "Indeed, as long as we can see through and grasp the good and evil, we can have nothing to go against. Otherwise, everything will be in vain." Hong Yu echoed and thought for a long time before sighing faintly: "However, I still think that brothers are united, and their profits break gold. They are all my brothers. If they put down the dispute over the throne, work together for the people and unite with the outside world, it will be truly invincible. I don''t have to violate the code of ethics, and it''s easy to choose. Unfortunately..." "It''s too difficult to do this. It''s impossible for all dynasties." Xi xiangnu shook his head. He also saw Hong Yu''s dilemma. He just didn''t want to see brothers hurting each other, relatives hurting and enemies fast, but this is an unavoidable fact. In all dynasties, it was bloody and inevitable to seize the throne. "Yes, this is also the malpractice of the concentration of imperial power and the administration of the family and the world. No one can avoid it, even the father and the emperor." Hong Yu sighed and looked out of the window. No one knows what he was thinking. That night, he wrote a memorial, stated the Mohist affairs, and asked the court to allow the Mohist to be attached from abroad, care about the wording and think about things. He didn''t calm down until late at night. "Hoo..." Early in the morning, Hong Yu finished washing and opened the window. It was just dawn. He took a long breath and vomited out the turbid air in his stomach. He felt that his mind was light and had no sense of getting up early. Yan huoxiantao still left a lot of aura in his body. These auras strengthened his flesh and blood body all the time. The Jinge particles also had a lively and shiny mellow feeling, sending out bursts of vibration, affecting the breathing rhythm, hematopoiesis and fluid generation. It was extremely mysterious. There were bursts of holy light on his body. It''s like a God came to the world. These days, he has fought many times, taken Lingjing, instructed by Xi xiangnu, and a Yan fire fairy peach with fragrant ink. His martial arts are thousands of miles a day, and his experience of all kinds of martial arts is gradually deepening. Even if it is not far from breaking through again. However, he did not make any action. Instead, he let nature take its course. He did not gather strength to launch an impact on the boundary barrier, but continued to accumulate, so that the shackles were broken silently and the water overflowed. Only in this way can he build an invincible foundation. It can be said that he has practical combat experience, magic medicine and famous teachers. What he is inferior to other princes is only the solid foundation laid by practicing martial arts since childhood. All this requires him to fill it slowly with spring breeze and rain and water dripping through stone, rather than a one-day effort. "Come here." Hong Yu thought through this joint, so he stopped tangled and made a voice directly. "Yes." Feng Huizhou came in: "what''s your Highness''s order?" "Send out the memorials I prepared all night with the express postman of the post house." "Yes!" Feng Huizhou retreated with a letter. Hong Yu thought for a while. It was bright and finally sunny. Unknowingly, it was full of spring and everything was booming, sweeping away the bleak of winter. "Princess Yu, Princess muyue ordered me to inform you that your highness two and your highness thirty-five are ready to go, and your highness should hurry." at this time, a servant approached. "You report back to the princess, and I''ll start right away." Hong Yu issued an order: "straighten out the armor and weapons, arrange the troops, and go!" I know Everyone gathered in the open space in front of the post station and dressed the "Python armor" neatly, which showed the advantages of this armor. The surface seemed to have a mysterious coating. No matter how much dust and toil they experienced along the way, as long as they were slightly refreshed, they immediately became as beautiful as new. Even if there were still muddy areas on the road, they would not drag mud and water. It was a miracle that water and fire would not invade ¡£ "Your Highness, although this armor is wonderful, it is still worn and needs maintenance. Otherwise, it will collapse after several fierce battles. There will be no redundant substitutes at that time, and the loss will be huge. If we have a large number of treasures similar to Linglu, we can soak and smear this armor from time to time to repair it, even under the miraculous effect of Linglu for a long time After a long time, this armor will undergo more profound changes and become a stronger "big armor." the elephant washing slave said, "however, Linglu is precious after all, and it is not worth using Lingjing. If I settle down in the future, I can set up a spirit gathering array for your highness, so that these armor can be wrapped in strong aura, which has a similar effect." "Is there such stress? I really didn''t expect these key points. Linglu, Lingjing are not enough to cultivate experts. Isn''t it a luxury to repair armor?" Hong Yu shook his head: "I know that it''s not easy to decorate the Juling array. It''s hard to find all kinds of things suitable for array arrangement and Feng Shui earth veins in line with the gathering aura. These are things in the future. I can''t think of so many at present. I''d better go to liangjieguan first." Thousands of people filed out, but they happened to meet the second prince and the thirty fifth prince. Thirty five Prince Hong Yuantu still kept his face away from strangers. He was as cold as a sword and was indifferent to Hong Yu''s approach. However, Hong Futian, the second son, obviously felt that the other party showed a stronger killing opportunity. His eyes were straight and almost wanted to burst out fire. "What''s the stimulation of the second son?" Hong Yu was confused, but he was not afraid. Instead, he looked at him frankly and smiled. "Hum!" Hong Fu, who was cold in the sky, brushed his sleeves directly and led his team to the front of the team. At this time, Li muyue''s army also caught up from behind. Local large and small officials wanted to catch up and see them off, but they were scolded and held back by Li muyue, so they had to leave unhappily. "Hong Yu, stop and wait. I have something to tell you." Li muyue said hello, then chased forward with his horse and walked side by side with Hong Yu''s horses. "Why, muyue, what do you want to say?" Hong Yu knew that Li muyue would never chase him for no reason. "You went out last night and met Mo Ningxiang, the fourth miss of the Mohist family?" Li muyue asked tentatively. "That''s right." Hong Yu knew that Li muyue''s ears and eyes were smart, but he didn''t hide it: "this woman wants me to intercede for the Mohist School and let the Mohist school return to the jurisdiction of the imperial court from abroad, and their Mohist school is willing to contribute the secrets of all the mechanisms of the Mohist school, together with the hanging City artifact, and work for me for generations." "It''s not as simple as you see. You''d better not be seduced by that woman and get involved. The boss is eyeing the Mohist School and is determined to win the hanging city. After she met you yesterday, she also went to see the second child. Her main purpose this time is to marry the second child. The traitors behind him even went to the Mohist school to exchange keepsakes. Muliuma is the source of keepsakes 1¡¢ "Li muyue said," don''t be provoked and used by others. And did she seduce you with Qibao''s "wooden Liuma" and you didn''t accept it? " Chapter 183 "Thanks for reminding me, but even if Mo Ningxiang thinks carefully, I''ll do it." Hong Yu knows that Li muyue has a good intention to remind: "Now I have written a memorial and delivered it. It''s hard to recover. Moreover, even if Mo Ningxiang has his own mind and wants to provoke me to fight with my second brother, I have to do it. It''s not because I''m bewitched by her, but because the boss is refining magic skills and gradually has the meaning of evil. Although the Mohist family is called a aristocratic family, there are millions of people living in its hanging city, These are innocent people, and those Mohist children are all skilled craftsmen. It may not be a good thing if they can avoid swords and persuade them to work for the imperial court. " "You..." Li muyue was angry and thought for a while before continuing: "Well, you did something wrong, but it''s also a good intention to serve the country. It''s mainly that Mo Congxiang was hateful and even seduced you with a treasure. Fortunately, you didn''t take her treasure, mu Liuma, or you would be caught and even impeached by the second and third and fifteenth princes, saying that you took bribes privately, interceded for folk sects and formed a party for personal gain If you are suspected of wrongdoing, you will be in trouble. " "What''s more, do you think that Mo Ningxiang meant well to ask you to do something? The wooden Liuma she gave you was originally a keepsake exchanged by the Mohist School for the second son Hong Futian''s marriage. The second son is determined to get this treasure. But do you know that Mo Ningxiang and the second son said last night that you are noble and honest and told everything. In this way, you don''t accept the baby, and the second son naturally doesn''t dare to accept it easily , he is also afraid that you will take this to hit him. You have pushed him into an embarrassing situation, and now he hates you even more. " Li muyue continues to analyze. Obviously, she knows many secrets: "This girl has a deep mind. The folk forces call her an exquisite socialite of Mohism. She has the power to bring disaster to the country and the people. You should be extremely vigilant against her. Don''t be fooled and provoked by her. By the way, I know your subordinate Jiang lishuo has always been responsible for training, but now she is training dead soldiers for you in the capital. If there is no reliable candidate around you, I can give you some experts Dead man. " "This woman''s intelligence ability is really detailed and terrible." Hong Yu sighed secretly, but he didn''t think it strange. He didn''t say that this woman is a high-ranking woman, very popular with emperor Hong Wu, and even above some princes. Even ordinary princes also run many spy organizations. It''s very difficult to hide people at their level: "Fortunately, they don''t know the big secrets of me, such as Zhige Fu, hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, and xiaotiandi..." Of course, he won''t tell Li muyue all the secrets, and he doesn''t dare to ask for the manpower provided by Li muyue: "it''s not Lao muyue. You''re in charge. I''m also training talents. Take them with me and slowly develop and run in." "I know you''re getting better and better now. There''s a mysterious three elephant gas God reservoir level expert around you. It''s really the most suitable person to train the dead for you. Besides, you also have Zhonggan pill. It''s fast to train experts. I don''t know how many you have in your hand?" Li muyue quickly mentioned all the real problems he knew. "Why do you ask this? Do you want it?" Hong Yu heard the tentative meaning in her words: "I don''t have Zhonggan pill in my hand, but my subordinates refined Xionghu pill with a secret recipe. This pill has the same miraculous effect as Zhonggan pill. I still have dozens of them in my hand. I don''t know what you can exchange?" "Who doesn''t want this pill? What? There''s no loyal liver pill? What kind of novel pill is Xiong Hudan? It''s made by your subordinates?" Li muyue said happily: "if it''s true, I don''t want the pill. You can give me the pill directly. You can prescribe the conditions. How about giving you a hundred big armor? It''s enough to equip all the Lingwu realm experts in your team." "No, this danfang is extremely important. I may give it to you, but I''m afraid it will leak out and fall into the hands of my prince brothers. At that time, they will use this danfang to look at and refine this pill and create a large number of bear and tiger experts. Don''t I disguise as an enemy? In this way, I don''t want your big armor. How about these dozens of pills for free?" Hong Yu knew that the bear tiger pill instigated by the elephant washing slave was terrible. It might be OK for Li muyue, but he was afraid that it would be obtained by interested people and pose a threat to him. "Yes, in fact, there are few similar pills and prescriptions among those millennial aristocratic families, but they are all secret legends and will never be revealed. They are the foundation of the family. It is really difficult for me to let you take them out." Li muyue thought sideways: "Give me these dozens of pills for free? That''s not right! I think you gave your big armor to the mysterious expert under your command. I''ll give you several sets of big armor, so I don''t take advantage of you. How about it?" "That''s OK. I know you''re afraid to owe me a favor. I''ll open my mouth when the time comes." Hong Yu knows what Li muyue thinks, and doesn''t grind Ji. He directly takes out a pill bottle from Xumi''s ring: "here are forty bear tiger pills, which will be given to you directly. As for the big armor, you can give it to me whenever you want." "Good! Heroic spirit!" Li muyue took the pill bottle directly, then raised her hand directly and asked her subordinates to hold a big armor: "there is only one set of big armor around me. I''ll give it to you now. There are several sets left. When I reach Liangjie mountain, I''ll naturally offer them all." "No problem, even if you don''t give it to me, it doesn''t matter." Hong Yu waved his hand and knew the road with ease. He directly awakened the spirit of the great armor with his spirit and felt the comfortable feeling of the great armor wrapping the whole body. He was speechless and said after a long time: "Let you and I cooperate sincerely, which is the father''s intention. The urgent task is to fight against the barbarians. First arrive at the wilderness, clear the evil gods and temples along the way, so that the evil gods will no longer haunt the border and lose the source of their belief in divine power. You need Xiong Hudan, and I need big armor. Naturally, they help and protect each other without reservation." "You believe that I''m the best. Only a few big armours will be replaced by you. I''m afraid you''ll regret heartache." Li muyue clapped her hands and directly asked people to carefully collect the pill bottle. She was not afraid of Hong Yu cheating her with fake pills. Hong Yu is willing to believe her generously, and she doesn''t want to do petty things. Listening to Li muyue''s words, Hong Yu almost laughed. Where would he feel heartache? The bear tiger pill itself is made by the elephant washing slave. The refining is also simple. The raw materials are ordinary bear tiger beasts. With the three gods of the elephant washing slave, many can be refined in one day. There are groups of wild bear tiger beasts. At that time, he can get a large number of bear tiger pills. A mere 40 pieces are nothing at all. On the contrary, he only exchanged dozens of bear tiger pills for several sets of very precious large armor, which was a lot of money. His big armor was handed over to the washing elephant slave to hide his identity and avoid people''s eyes and ears. At present, he was worried about entering the wilderness without armor, but at the moment, Li muyue provided it for him. He was sleepy and sent pillows in time for rain. "If the princess has nothing else to do, I''ll return to the team first." Hong Yu arched his hand slightly and said with a smile: "happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." Li muyue also smiled and nodded. Hong Yu stopped talking and returned to his team. "Princess, I''ve asked people to take this bear tiger pill. After inspection, it really has the same miraculous effect as Zhonggan pill, which can change people''s temperament and become a brave man with bear''s tenacity and tiger''s fierce spirit." watching Hong Yu go away, the Zhihua wearing a large armor approached and whispered: "I don''t know how to refine this pill. If the pill is in his hands, we will get it regardless of everything. Such pills are rare. Except for a few millennial aristocratic families, no one refines it at all, and there is no circulation in the market. Even if one appears occasionally in the market, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win the 100000 Yuan Hong banknote. If it is urgently needed by the two big aristocratic families, there will be competition , hundreds of thousands of yuan can be fried. It''s hard to imagine what the value of danfang is, I''m afraid. " "I''m afraid he saw something." Li muyue smiled casually: "He guessed my character and knew that I didn''t have the habit of taking the initiative to trade things with others. Once I opened my mouth, it was either important or asked by others, and I couldn''t refuse. In addition, it was impossible for him to take out the danfang, and he couldn''t be forced to plunder it, so as not to break the harmonious and friendly situation he had created before, which would be more than worth the loss. Now that he knew that he had something in his hand Dan Fang exists. Is it not easy to trade with him and exchange treasures for Dan? In addition, I can see some of his characters and won''t do business at a loss. Xiong Hudan doesn''t know how he refined it, but it won''t be too rare. He made a lot of money this time. If I don''t deal with him next time, you can talk to him and keep the price down. This pill is indispensable to my aristocratic family and is of great significance. " "Your Highness, forty bear tiger pills can get the treasure of big armor? Do you want me to seize the time to kill bear tiger, refine many, and then improve the equipment for our soldiers?" on the other hand, the elephant washing slave was also asking, realizing that Hong Yu made profits. "It doesn''t matter. You can''t insist on this. Just refine some Xiong Hu Dan in your spare time. There''s no need to delay the cultivation. This pill doesn''t mean much to us right now. This is Li muyue''s first time to deal with this pill with us. Later, she will realize that I''ve made a bargain. In the future, she will certainly lower the price in exchange for big armor, which will run aground." Hong Yu also has insight into people''s hearts and knows how to figure out what others think: "if she wants to exchange this thing again in the future, I won''t come forward. You tell her that this pill is free and doesn''t trade. I want her to owe me a favor." Chapter 184 Li muyue and Hong Yu made a deal, not to mention that several teams of people were on their way silently, and they got along well with each other. But Hong Yu could feel the peeping eyes from the second Hong Futian and the third and fifteenth year of their camp, but he was frank and did not obstruct them. He only drove silently, thought about martial arts and wandered outside the sky, which gave others a vague sense of reality, An unfathomable feeling. Proud of horseshoe disease, accompanied by the fragrance of flowers, plants and soil along the road, the rush journey is not lonely. Bees, waves and butterflies gather honey, and snakes and poisonous insects gradually climb out of the cave, bringing some troubles to the March. But Hong Yu and his soldiers are fine. The python armor is well protected. No matter what poisonous bees, insects or even allergic pollen, they can''t invade. Even some hot sunshine is isolated, and they don''t sweat. It''s very comfortable. However, Hong Futian''s second son''s team has been harassed. The sun is hot and the burden of ordinary armor is extremely heavy. The soldiers are drenched with suffocating sweat. They often encounter poisonous bees and insects to drill into their armor and attack the soldiers, resulting in riots in the whole team. Although these soldiers are all martial arts experts with high martial arts skills, they are also miserable, Physical decline is serious. Even Hong Yu found that even the "sword and awn armor" of the soldiers under Lao 35 had disadvantages. They could not be isolated from the attack of sunlight and miasma, and the soldiers felt a little depressed. Python armor is the latest development achievement of the divine Engineering Institute. It is not comparable to the production technology of those aristocratic families! The second prince Hong Futian was already angry, but he endured it all the time. However, the thirty fifth Prince Hong Yuantu still looked serious and cold. He didn''t care about the life and death of his sword family experts at all. Moreover, these sword family experts were obviously well-trained. Although their physical fitness decreased, their energy and spirit were in excellent condition, but they had a unique method of breathing and breathing, which showed the strong heritage of the medieval family for thousands of years. "The two boundary mountains are here..." The army winds along the road like a long dragon. Suddenly, at the junction of heaven and earth in the distance, there are five huge mountains like Tianzhu, which insert directly into the cloud top to form a huge shadow. The sun is covered. Even if you look at them from the extreme, it is difficult to see the width and height of the five giant peaks. Look carefully at the past. What mountain is this? It''s like a boundless mountain on the horizon, just like the palm of the gods, and the five giant peaks are the fingers of the gods. On the mountain like the palm of the gods, there are countless turrets and arrow towers, and the city walls are densely stacked. People standing between the "five finger mountains" are just a little dust. "Miracle, this is a living miracle!" "My God, the emperor is really a God. His five fingers turn into a huge mountain to stop endless foreign barbarians outside the Great Wall..." Countless soldiers who saw Liangjie mountain for the first time knelt down, marveled, incoherent, and almost worshipped from the depths of their souls. "My God, it''s hard to imagine..." this is also the first time Hong Yu saw Liangjie mountain. It''s so magnificent, like a giant hand of a God. He almost knelt down and worshipped like an ordinary soldier. He has seen many magnificent buildings, great walls, and some records about Liangjie mountain in many ancient books, but when he saw it with his own eyes, I still feel a sense of vibration from the bottom of my feet, which is unimaginable. This is not the magic of natural creation in heaven and earth, but a real miracle. The great miracle caused by Emperor Hongwu with his own great magic power. The huge palm between heaven and earth is like a cloud. It is as high as ten million feet. This is an absurd existence that ordinary people dare not think of, but it really comes into Hong Yu''s eyes. Hong Yuyun became the master of God''s eyes, and his sight was endless. He observed another scene on the other side of the two boundary mountains. The isolated and steep mountain wall, as smooth as a mirror, was covered with endless runes, as if it was strong enough to resist all magic powers and challenge stone firearms. At the foot of the mountain, there was a gully, as broad as a river, dark and bottomless, dividing the inside and outside of the border, All connections between mang wilderness and human territory. On the one hand, there is a colorful and prosperous human society, and on the other hand, there is a vast wilderness where all things grow savagely, as if it were two completely different worlds. Thirty years ago, when the great flood first established the country, the barbarians had the potential to make a comeback. At that time, the national strength was not as strong as one tenth, or even one percent, and the country was waiting for prosperity. There was no resistance to the barbarians at all. However, Emperor Hong Wu directly exerted his great magic power, created land into a gully, and set five fingers as border defense, directly rejecting countless barbarians from the country, It is not human power at all, but the real "divine power". "Only when you see Liangjie mountain can you see the corner of the iceberg of the boundless and powerful divine power of emperor Hong Wu. Even every time I see this mountain, I feel a sense of depression and despair. How can I defeat such a powerful Dynasty and such an invincible emperor Hong Wu?" Xi xiangnu also stood aside and sighed: "Even many of our barbarian kings with profound realm lost their confidence when they saw the two sacred mountains. They thought that emperor Hongwu was an invincible existence and Dahong was an invincible Dynasty." Hong Yu almost had no scruples. He used his master''s eyes to admire and observe the magnificent and Great Sacred Mountains in front of him. He didn''t stop until his strength was exhausted. At this time, he saw that at the foot of the sacred mountain, countless people, scholars and tourists climbed the mountain, kowtowed in three steps, worshipped in nine steps, fell to the ground, kissed the soil of the sacred mountain at his feet, worshipped devoutly and never stopped until they reached the peak. Not climbing the mountain is not a hero. This is a long-standing folk proverb in the Hong Dynasty. The sacred mountain refers to the two sacred mountains and the five finger sacred mountain. The mountain is as high as ten million feet, but it can''t stop the enthusiasm of the people who want to climb the mountain. Every year, there are almost an endless stream of people who come from all over the country to devoutly climb mountains and kneel to pay homage, because those who climb the top of the sacred mountain will have great changes in their spiritual character, have perseverance and greatly improve their sense of identity with the imperial court. Hong Yu always felt that the records of Liangjie mountain in the classics were exaggerated and suspected of exaggeration, but he didn''t have the feeling of recognition until he saw it with his own eyes. In the face of this mountain, even those who have advanced cultivation and profound martial arts will feel decadent and depressed. Because even the most powerful people will return to dust and earth after thousands of years. The overlord of the princes will turn his head empty. Compared with the thousands of mountains that stand for thousands of years, they are like a drop in the ocean and flashy smoke and dust. Hong Yu even suspected that even martial arts masters and even saints would shake the mountain only by mayflies shaking the trees. "The front is the two border passes. We immediately enter them and join the people and horses at the border pass." Li muyue raised her hand and pointed away. The two boundary passes are said to be passes. In fact, they are a huge fortress tower, standing at the middle finger of the "five finger sacred mountain". On the middle of the mountain, they are built close to the mountain and stacked one after another to form a huge war castle. Even Hong Yu observed that the five fingers of the sacred mountain are connected by slings and bridges in mid air to communicate with each other, with sun shooting crossbows, broken Gang runes and arrows, and black artillery like a huge chimney, Weapons of terrible lethality abound. There is also a market at the foot of the mountain. The commercial activities are even more prosperous and huge than the post station market two days ago. Tall buildings and castles in the air rise from the ground near the mountain, with ups and downs. The goods of the caravan are transported continuously. There are also caravans returning from outside the customs. Everyone is happy when they return full load. Others are bleeding and moaning, You can see all kinds of beings here. The wilderness beyond the Great Wall is not only full of wealth, but also endless dangers. "There are many masters in the Lingwu realm, even more advanced ''shenzang level''..." Hong Yu once again moved his dominant divine eyes and was mentally sensitive. He felt that there were crouching tigers, hidden dragons and clouds here. "It''s natural. Many hidden experts among the people are willing to be free and unfettered and travel all over the famous mountains and rivers." Xi xiangnu said: "now the war between the imperial court and the barbarians is imminent, and the wind and thunder are moving in all directions. Many experts will come here to look for opportunities to fish in troubled waters. By the way, they will travel inside and outside the frontier to buy and sell all kinds of medicinal materials and treasures." Hong Yu thought for a while, but also woke up. Although the imperial court gathers talents from all over the world, there are still many experts who do not want to be bound by the imperial court, but yearn for an unrestrained free life. After all, although Dahong unifies the mainland and divides the 18 states, the world continent is too big. There are many unknown areas and unknown places outside Dahong''s 18 states, such as the vast wilderness, and the other chaotic continent of endless overseas Before the great flood, there were many "Xuanmen sects" handed down from ancient times. They opened mountain gates in the eighteen prefectures and accepted disciples. However, after the founding of the great flood, in the face of the high-pressure policy of emperor Hong Wu''s exclusive respect for martial arts, they all fled from unknown territory outside the eighteen prefectures of the great flood. Only when the deadline of decades or even hundreds of years is reached, can they come to the people to choose their legitimate sons, These are not within the jurisdiction of the imperial court. Close to Liangjie mountain pass, martial law has been imposed on both sides of the road, and the general soldiers of Liangjie pass are also waiting. Many generals and officials come from a distance. The soldiers have been arranged from the pass on the hillside to the foot of the mountain. I''m afraid it''s no less than dozens of miles. The atmosphere is magnificent and solemn. "Princess muyue, Prince Yu and King Fu received the order." At this time, a eunuch suddenly came out of the queue and stood in front of the general soldiers of liangjieguan, facing each other from a distance and making a sound. Li muyue, Hong Yu, the second prince Hong Futian, and the 35th Prince Hong Yuantu all dismounted with different expressions. For example, Li muyue was at ease and frank. For example, Hong Futian, the second prince, was aware of the crisis and had the slightest idea of being a thief. He looked anxious and frightened. The 35th prince was detached and indifferent. Only Hong Yu knows. I''m afraid it''s his own reward! Chapter 185 "According to the emperor of heaven, Wang Hongyu of the thirty-six counties has been keeping a low profile since he was a child. He has been wise and wise. I am very relieved that he has been diligent in handling errands recently and has made contributions for many times. Those who have made meritorious contributions have been rewarded and punished. I will not spare the reward of money and goods, nor will I bury your contributions. I will work hard for the people and the imperial court after you." The eunuch read the imperial edict. Hong Yu knew that this was also the new deal. From top to bottom, he uploaded and issued the imperial edict official letters in vernacular, simple and generous, without gorgeous words, with the strong personal pragmatic style of emperor Hong Wu. After reading the edict, Hong Yu thanked his kindness and got up. The eunuch hurried forward to salute and congratulate: "Congratulations to the thirty sixth master, who was greatly praised by his Highness the emperor of heaven. Although the thirty sixth master is already a princess title and can''t be promoted, his Highness the emperor of heaven doesn''t hesitate to reward money and goods. Behind him, there are 500 divine arm crossbows, 10000 broken evil symbols and arrows, 1000 forged blood grain steel knives, and the title deed of a manor in the capital. These have been allocated and wait for the thirty sixth master to receive them." "Come and give your father-in-law a reward." Hong Yu was not surprised to know these things. He just waved. Naturally, some soldiers took out a stack of Hong banknotes and handed them to him. "Thank you, master 36." the father-in-law was not polite, nor did he scruple to accept it in front of so many people. It is a common practice for eunuchs to work outside the palace, especially when they come to places. It often takes a lot of time and energy to go back and forth. The people and horses are tired. These reward money can be collected in good faith, so as not to ask for bribes privately and make the impact worse. However, these should be recorded in the policy, reported to the imperial court supervision organization, and paid a certain amount of tax before they can be used. "Your Highness, the old thirty-six seems to have a lot of money and abundant capital. He even has more than ten thousand yuan to reward a eunuch, a thick stack." Mr. Jian came up next to the thirty-five Prince Hong Yuan Tu and said to his ear: "He seems to have made a fortune. On that day, I went to the explosion center of Longjun county to seize the wealth in the treasure house of its cult temple, but later it was just empty, and the treasure house was empty. Now I think it was this person who did it. In this way, the wealth in the treasure house fell into the hands of your highness, and our strength can definitely be higher." "Hum?! your swordsman is also a waste. He let Lao 36 take away my treasure house." thirty five Prince Hong Yuantu immediately thought of a lot of information and became more and more determined to kill. In his intelligence, there are tens of millions of treasures in the treasure house of the cult temple. This is definitely a huge fortune. He is still just a prince. He has no title of princess on his head. He can''t provide only a few thousand yuan a month, which is not helpful at all. If he wants to get rid of the control of the sword family and the sword imperial concubine behind him, he must cultivate his reliable subordinates, form a party for personal gain, make friends with ministers in the imperial court, and weave expert talents in the folk. All these want him to find another way of financial resources. Jinshan and Yinshan are not enough to support him. Originally, when he came to the border this time, he reached an agreement with imperial concubine Jian. The treasure in the temple treasure house was collected by the sword family, and then he took nothing, and all of it was at his disposal. But now Mr. Jian said that all the wealth here had fallen into Hong Yu''s hands, which made him angry. He almost rushed forward. Hong Yu caught it, then questioned him about the whereabouts of the treasure, and then included it all in his own hands Under my own name. With tens of millions of wealth in hand, he can achieve success in one move, manage many forces, invest by experts, and be subordinate to ministers, and be able to do many great things. "Old thirty-six, I''m at odds with you." Hong Yuantu repressed his thoughts of killing. He almost heard blood dripping from his heart. Then he turned his eyes to Hong Futian, the second prince, and asked Mr. Jian, "Sir, when can the TAIA Jian that the second prince promised us be delivered? Does he want to delay time and fail to fulfill his promise?" "Your Highness, you''re right. I''ve contacted him several times these days, but listening to his tone, I don''t want to fulfill my promise and hand over TAIA sword." Mr. Jian said: "This man is capricious, insidious and vicious. He must know that this sword means a lot to you, your highness. How can he do something to hold TAIA and give others a handle? However, this man is also in danger. As far as I know, the ugly and evil things he did in Liangzhou can''t be wrapped in paper after all. Some honest ministers in the court know something about it and impeach the emperor. I''m afraid the emperor will not come back There is a decree to reprimand and demote this person. " "Second son, damn it!" Hong Yuantu''s heart was dripping blood. He stared at the second son, Hong Futian, and his whole body was full of terrible killing intention. "Your Highness, your highness 35 is staring at you. I''m afraid it''s a sign of dissatisfaction or even hostility to you. Behind the second Hong Futian, the confidant general Fu Cheng came up with a sneer on his face: "Hold taiah and give others a handle? The ancients all know the meaning of this sentence. How can we really give this sword to this person to help him achieve climate and divine skills? Your highness, you did a good job." "Well, these are not the key. Whether it''s the old 35 or the old 36, it''s too young for me to pose a great threat. What I''m afraid of is the father emperor and the imperial court." Hong Futian knelt down on the ground quietly, feeling like a needle on pins and needles all over his body and an ominous feeling in his heart: "Up to now, the eunuch who announced the decree won''t let us get up. I''m afraid there''s a decree coming, which may have something to do with me. After all, I''ve done too much to raise Kou''s self-respect in Liangzhou. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape my father''s eyes and ears..." "Your Highness, don''t be afraid. There''s no real evidence about Liangzhou. Even the only insider, the foreign Mocha marshal, was killed by the master of the sword family. Even if there''s any gossip, it won''t pose a real threat to your highness. Without evidence, even if the emperor can take your highness?" Fucheng has a clear mind, showing that he is both vertical and horizontal, Insight into the general trend of the world: "as long as Mo Ningxiang of the Mohist School completes the marriage with his highness, the whole Mohist school can be included under your highness. What a great achievement? It is enough to cover up all his Highness''s mistakes in the past." "But I''m still worried..." Hong Futian pretended to look up inadvertently and observed the movement around, but he just met Li muyue''s eyes. She looked at herself with a sneer, and suddenly he had a bad hunch. "When the will comes, help the king of heaven to take it." "The imperial edict came, and the king of Yu took it." Sure enough, just after Hong Yu received the decree of his reward and many reward lists and brochures, two voices came out. And there are still two voices. Three edicts were issued in a day! "Is there another will? Hong Futian, the second son, has one with himself?" Hong Yu was surprised and knelt down again. At this time, eunuch Bo came in the distance. He was divided into two ways, one in front of himself and the other in front of Hong Futian, the second prince. "The emperor of heaven said: Hong Futian, the second prince, was ordered by me to govern Liangzhou several years ago. I had high hopes for you, but you really don''t have the climate. Every day in Liangzhou, there was cult unrest a few months ago, and foreign nationalities were rampant in Liangzhou. After our imperial envoy, Princess muyue, conducted a secret investigation, you were suspected of raising bandits and having intimate relations with foreign nationalities. There was no evidence of this, but we deal with cults and differences with you It''s not groundless to watch the ethnic unrest. I told you that the imperial court will reward and punish clearly, and will not hide your credit or let go of your mistakes. " The eunuch who went to the second prince Hong Futian first read out the will, and then looked at Hong Futian, who was almost paralyzed on the ground, with a slight sneer: "Help the heavenly king, but don''t take the order to thank you? Oh, by the way, you''re not a princess now. The emperor secretly granted me to take off your princess hat and withdraw your right to do straight play. In addition, you have to pay a fine of 50 million Hong banknotes for disaster relief in Liangzhou. Thunder, rain and dew are all grace, your highness. You won''t refuse it." "My God! The Princess Hat supporting the heavenly king has been removed? Doesn''t this mean that he has lost power? Isn''t there only two of the three blue skies in the imperial court?" "A fine of 50 million Hong banknotes, my God, what an astronomical figure is this? It is almost equivalent to the five-year tax revenue throughout Liangzhou. This is to empty out all his old base?" As soon as the old eunuch spoke, there was almost an uproar. Crazy discussions broke out in the crowd. Even Hong Yu was shocked. He knew that the old eunuch didn''t lie. The punishment revealed in this sentence had a strong style of emperor Hong Wu. He was arbitrary, rewarded for meritorious deeds and punished for mistakes. He dared to betray the court. Even without substantive evidence, he took off your hat and copied all the people''s fat and cream you scraped, leaving you speechless. "Damn it! It''s Li muyue, the little bitch who informs her father. Only she is deeply loved by her father will be convinced of her words. Even if it''s anecdotal and there is no evidence, he will punish me... It''s a great humiliation to take off my princess hat. I have to pay a fine of 50 million yuan to relieve those humble people... 50 million yuan. I''ve been in Liangzhou these years All the wealth collected and scraped doesn''t add up to so much. It''s killing me! " Hearing the will, Hong Futian, the second son, was almost furious. The city behind him grabbed him: "Your Highness, don''t act rashly. This is the emperor''s will. You can''t disobey it. If you can''t bear to kill and do it here, no one can save you. Even your Highness''s mother will be punished in the back palace." The second prince Hong Futian calmed down, got up and took the order, with a gloomy face: "my son and minister took the order." At this time, naturally, someone came to ask for his king''s arrows, fancy clothes and many seals, and asked him that the deadline for the delivery of a fine of 50 million Hong banknotes was three months. All this was done in humiliation, and even the soldiers on one side could clearly feel the icy chill, which was very terrible, as if to freeze the hearts of the people. At this time, another group of eunuchs also came to Hong Yu, took out the decree and read out the decree: "The emperor''s Oracle, Lao 36, you sent a memorial the day before yesterday. I have seen that my goal of deposing a hundred schools of thought and respecting martial arts has long been achieved, and I don''t want to kill them all. Since the Mohist school intends to take refuge and serve the country, I''ll send you to deal with it. Once the war is over, you can go to the hanging city of Mohist school, accept the surrender of Mohist school, and then form a general organization of divine engineering academy to contribute to the people More advanced technology. If it is done, it will be another great achievement. " All of a sudden, it really aroused thunder on the ground, and almost broke out the crazy voice of discussion that rang through the whole audience, which made Hong Yu feel a huge earthquake in his heart. Almost everyone saw the intention of emperor Hong Wu. On the one hand, they suppressed Hong Futian, on the other hand, they did not hesitate to praise Hong Yu, and even entrusted him with an important task. The relationship between the two aims is worth pondering. "Does the king of heaven really lose power and the thirty-six princes are about to rise?" this thought came out of everyone''s heart, and there was some heat in their eyes when they looked at Hong Yu. Hong Yu was also meditating and felt that it was meaningful. He did not expect that the folding note issued three days ago would reach emperor Hong Wu''s hand, let alone that emperor Hong Wu would convey to himself the reply order and the punishment order for Hong Futian one after another. It''s not surprising that the message is delivered quickly. There are secret channels for the transmission of important information memorials of the imperial court, either by water, a "mail ship" of Jiaolong armor breaking ships thousands of miles one day, or by land, there are smart and well-trained harriers comparable to strange eagles, and a faster "thousand mile note transmission", which is also the latest technology of the imperial theological Institute. This symbol is used in pairs. One side holds it and then pinches it, If you send a message with spirit, even if it is thousands of miles away, it will be sensed and received by the person holding another note. These things are not shocking. What really shocks people is the content of this will! The imperial court actually asked him to handle the matter of Zhaoan''s acceptance of the Mohist school. The Mohist family is a millennial family. There are millions of people living on the "hanging city" which is an important treasure of the town family. In fact, it is comparable to a country. The relationship must be complex and difficult to sort out. Not to mention that there is a great prince who sits in charge of the people. The city is determined to win it. To do this by himself is to seize food from the tiger''s mouth. He must try his best to obstruct it. In addition, the Mohists are certainly not monolithic. It can be seen only from the marriage between Hong Futian, the second son, and Mo Ningxiang. The Mohist school has mastered countless wonderful techniques of mechanism puppets. Almost everyone in the family is a skilled craftsman. The mechanism puppets produced by the Mohist school can often attract countless forces at home and abroad. Over the years, the Mohist school has also made huge profits. The second prince Hong Futian is now punished by Emperor Hong Wu with 50 million yuan of Hong banknotes for disaster relief. If he can''t afford the money, he depends on the Mohist family. If Hong Yu intervenes in the matter of Zhao''an, the marriage between Hong Futian and Mo Ningxiang is bound to come to naught. This is what he can''t stand. Moreover, many forces in the court also want to take a share of Mohism, which are great resistance. Of course, Hong Yu also smelled great opportunities and interests. If he could do this, he could not only get the support of Mohism, but also further consolidate his position and continue to expand his power. He killed many demons in Liangzhou, even ape envoys and unborn mothers, but in the eyes of many big figures in the imperial court, it was still a small fight. Even the thousands of elite forces he cultivated are nothing more than a comparison with those princes and princes who have a deep foundation and have been poor for many years. They are completely different, just like mole ants at the foot of colossus. However, Emperor Hong Wu said, "you can go to the hanging city of Mohism, accept the surrender of Mohism, and then form a general organization of the divine Engineering Academy." this is his great opportunity. What kind of organization is the seminary? It''s almost infiltrated into the imperial court, and their research results exist in all walks of life. If he can really complete the recruitment and installation of Mohism, relying on the mechanism puppet skills mastered by Mohism since ancient times, he can establish his own organization. Just like the divine engineering academy, he can immediately join the imperial court and compete with many big figures, which is a great leap. The message thrown out of the edict is absolutely tempting. But Hong Yu also knew that the temptation was accompanied by great danger. Although the will did not finish, everyone knew that if this matter could not be done, the punishment would not be small. This is the further test of emperor Hongwu''s ability. Hong Yu cannot refuse, nor does he want to refuse. Although this matter is difficult, the benefits are also great. With this will, at least other princes dare not blatantly attack the Mohists, and the Mohists probably dare not throw olive branches at other princes. "Damn it, father, this is going to kill me! The old 36 is also a small man, ambitious and aggressive. He dares to intervene in the affairs between me and the Mohist school. I will bear it after taking off my princess hat, but how can I complete the 50 million fine without the support of the Mohist school?" He had been humiliated before. Hearing this edict again, the second prince Hong Futian suddenly blew his hair. There were endless colored glass lights all over the body. He almost wanted to kill Hong Yu, Li muyue and others in the scene. Chapter 186 The second prince Hong Futian was furious. This time his confidant general, Fucheng, couldn''t stop him, but just then, the 35th Prince Hong Yuantu came up, grabbed his robe sleeve and shook his head: "Second brother, don''t be so angry that you make your mind faint and do things that the court can''t forgive. All these are the will of your father. If you disobey, no one can save you. Li muyue, holding Hong Wufa sword, is eyeing you. Just wait for you to make impulsive moves, and then she takes the opportunity to take you down. Don''t hit the plan. I know you''re worried about a fine of $50 million, but as long as you cooperate with me, I''ll be fine There''s a way. " Hearing the speech, the second prince Hong Futian looked at Li muyue, who was not far away and didn''t say a word. He was deeply afraid, so he could calm down: "Lao 35, what you said is true? Can you give me a fine of 50 million? Oh, I see. Do you want the sword family to pay for tai''a sword in my hand? Let me think about it for a few days. Lao 36 deserves to die. You are not a good thing. Cooperating with you is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. Giving tai''a sword to you is also a great threat to me, I have to think about it. " "Just think about it. Anyway, your father has taken off the king''s hat. The punishment of 50 million yuan is definitely astronomical. You only have three months. You have no joke. If you can''t take out the money after three months, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as losing the king''s hat." Hong Yuantu spread his hand and walked away again. "Damn it! Lao 35, you also want to take advantage of my danger and force me to make a choice." Hong Fu''s eyes almost burst out fire, but he lowered his head and stopped looking at Hong Yu and others. He was afraid that he could not control his anger for a moment and started to make himself completely doomed. "My son took the order!" at this time, Hong Yu also took the order and got up. After giving the eunuch a reward, he went to liangjieguan Yamen with the generals and officials of liangjieguan who came to meet him. It is worth mentioning that all the organizations of the two boundary passes are built on the two boundary mountains, which are located at the waist of the five sacred peaks. There is no ladder road to connect up and down the mountain. Instead, there is a rapid transportation of babies like a "giant cage of cable cars". Just two or three cable cars start, and everyone is transported up the mountain. These are new technologies developed by the Institute of divine engineering. They are very convenient for civil and military use. However, they need special power to urge them. They are extremely mysterious. They can''t be purchased and used by private forces. They can only be seen here at the pass fortress. When we arrived at the Guanya, now everyone knew that the three imperial decrees had been issued at the foot of the mountain. Hong Yu was greatly praised. On the contrary, the second prince Hong Futian was taken off the princess''s hat and scolded and refuted by Emperor Hong Wu. There was no face to speak of. Naturally, as soon as he arrived, the second prince Hong Futian stepped back to rest and no longer wanted people to see his jokes. On the contrary, the news that Hong Yu was "praised and reused" spread. Many officials were extremely enthusiastic about him, flattering each other, and even secretly giving gifts, but he rejected them one by one. Now he is not short of money at all, and he doesn''t have to look so ugly. It doesn''t make sense to privately accept bribes from officials as soon as he goes to the local government. However, he thought to himself that if Hong Futian, the second son, was himself, I''m afraid he would take the money. After all, he was fined $50 million. "The wool still needs to be on the sheep.". He even refused the officials'' meeting, saying that the war was coming, the soldiers marched repeatedly, the soldiers were trapped and the horses were tired, and needed a rest. Then he hid in the post house and practiced in isolation. At the same time, some people sent all kinds of rewards allocated by the imperial court. This is what he really can''t wait to see. "Divine arm crossbow, broken ghost symbol arrow, and blood grain steel knife, we are really changing guns at once!" Feng Huizhou was overjoyed and sighed, ordering his subordinates to distribute all kinds of novel equipment in the hands of each soldier, so that they can be familiar with them one by one. "Yes, these babies are enough to equip all our soldiers." Hong Yu waved and let the Xi xiangnu come closer: "you first instruct them to familiarize themselves with the equipment and practice the battle array. I''ll be closed for one night." "Your Highness, I''m afraid I can''t practice now. Li muyue sent a maid to wait outside the door. She said she wanted to discuss major issues with your highness. Why don''t you go to see Li muyue first?" "Well, you don''t want to go. I''ll go alone." Hong Yu thought, "the thousands of soldiers under my command are the fundamental. The key is to let them grow up as soon as possible." "Yes!" "Hong Yu, do you know that you have caused trouble?" When I approached Li muyue''s residence and met her, my first sentence was to cover my face. Hong yuhun didn''t care: "what''s the solution?" "I told you not to meddle in the affairs of the Mohist school. You didn''t listen. Now it''s OK. You''ve taken all the things down." Li muyue shook her head and said earnestly: "Mohism is not an ordinary millennial aristocratic family. You don''t know how complicated the situation is. In particular, it involves many forces. There are academic struggles between the class of the divine engineering academy and Mohism, as well as the forbidden weapon that can kill gods in the hanging city. In addition, there are the eldest and second sons, and many princes are also involved in Mohism. Behind the eldest brother, there is the help of the medieval Qitian sage aristocratic family, and behind the second brother, there are political experts People walk away. These people are difficult to deal with. In addition, how terrible is the skill of mechanism puppets controlled by the Mohist school? Every time a group of puppets are created and spread, countless nobles from both the ruling and opposition can flock to compete. These supreme mechanism treasures are all necessary for countless sects at home and abroad. Supply is in short supply. Muliuma moves instead of others, and the wind and thunder cart can hook the wind and thunder If you harden your body, you can also defend against many natural disasters. The ink Dragon Armor is no less than the treasure under the poisonous Cobra armor of the imperial court. The kite God paper can be shaped and folded at will, or turned into a puppet, or into a building. It has infinite wonderful uses... Who is too few of these things? You are stabbing the hornet''s nest and looking for your own death. " "If it were simple, the eldest and second sons would have done it long ago. Would they still get me? This is the test of my father and Emperor." Hong Yu heard the speech, he was not shocked as expected, but calm: "at present, my father and emperor have made an order. You have no jokes. It''s useless to regret and blame yourself. It''s better to find a way to do it well." "You are open-minded and not anxious." Li muyue was surprised in her eyes: "I didn''t expect that you had such an earth shaking change in only half a year. Even I was cheated by you at the Jiwu ceremony that day. I thought you were just getting some small adventures. You were favored by Lao Jiu Hong Zen Ji and a roll of Hong Wu Long fist made you. In fact, I have seen some Miao heads. Besides Hong Wu Long fist, you also have a peerless magic skill. Lao Jiu gave you Hong Wu Long fist , it just covers up your magic skills. Now once you manage your power, you can no longer cover up your secrets and show your great ability. " "Muyue, you''re serious. Who doesn''t have some unique skills to protect his life?" Hong Yu knows that paper can''t stop fire. As he grows up, more and more secrets will be seen by people who want to know: "don''t you have secrets on muyue? Not necessarily. I think there are many secrets on you. If you don''t reveal them yourself, the prince can see the eyebrows?" "Indeed, who doesn''t have something to press the bottom of the box? The matter of Mohism is a test of the emperor for you." Li muyue brushed her sleeve: "Since I''ve always underestimated you, I''ll face up to equality and look at you now. I''m not afraid to tell you clearly that you alone can''t do it. The key is because the second brother hates you and even me. I told the emperor about his affair with a foreign race to beat him, but I didn''t expect the emperor to pick him The Princess Hat even fined him a huge sum of money of 50 million, which is almost impossible for him to take out all his family. If he and the Mohist family once complete their marriage and according to the Mohist family''s financial resources, he can tide over the difficulties, make a comeback and retaliate against you and me endlessly, which I don''t want to endure. " "What do you mean by these words? Do you want to join hands with me to promote the recruitment of Mohist school? Let Hong Futian completely cut off the possibility of seeking help from Mohist school?" Hong Yu''s eyes twinkled: "How could it be so easy? As you said, I can''t recruit Mohist school on my own, and so can you. Don''t say I''m only a four shackle level cultivation, but you''re only a five shackle level, even shenzang level. Even if we work together, our strength is really as powerful as the second Hong Futian? What about shenzang level? What do you think Hong Futian is Do you have the ability and don''t want to start with Mohism and get all kinds of mechanism skills of Mohism? " "If the second brother can''t do it, it doesn''t mean you and I can''t. You and I have joined hands several times and made a lot of transactions. They know each other''s roots and know the bottom. Do you think I have only the strength on the surface?" Li muyue clapped her hands and walked into four maidens: "I know that Lao secondhand has the talent of a strategist who works hard to promote marriage for him. This strategist is better than eloquence. You can kill people and subdue people by force, but your ability is more than a little and a half poor. These four are my personal servant girls. They have been trained since childhood and have read poetry and books. They are almost a great scholar among women and have a noble and upright body Qi can teach you etiquette knowledge and diplomatic strategies. Their names are Qin, chess, books and paintings. They can be given to you as a teacher or as a maid. With them, you can also contact me. " When Hong Yu heard the speech, he unconsciously used hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills to dominate the divine eyes, which can break everything. He found that the four women were not old, but developed a deep temperament. Their eyes were as profound as a galaxy, which was difficult to describe in words. Facing the eyes of the four women, it seemed that Hong Yu thought of many learned scholars in the imperial court, who developed lofty integrity and virtue , their martial arts are also extremely high, even reaching the level of three chains. The key is that when the four women stand together, they seem to form a certain formation, like a huge invisible magnetic field, which involuntarily gives people a sense of holiness and justice. "Are these four women from the middle ancient Confucianism? It is said that there is no family division in this family. They advocate civilizing the people and opening up the wisdom of all living beings. They also cultivate noble righteousness. They first cultivate the idea of virtue, and then achieve a very high level with the idea of great insight. They are full of poetry and books. Their spirit is also great and righteous. They often don''t practice martial arts for decades, but once they come into contact with martial arts, they immediately soar to the sky and keep flying Break through and achieve a very high level. When a great Confucian appears among the people, he is inspired by the noble righteous spirit. Even if he encounters the monsters that are extremely terrible and comparable to the existence of shenzang level, as long as he is suddenly drunk by the great Confucian and the noble righteous spirit strikes him head-on, those monsters will immediately riot, lose all their vigorous Qi and explode to death, which is unimaginable. However, when you think about it, you will understand that reading is rational, and all dharmas are universal. Many principles in martial arts can be explained in the classics. As long as you have a good mind and know all kinds of principles, you will naturally have no difficulties in practicing. The Taoist heart is also very stable, and it is not impossible to fly into the sky. "Hong Yu secretly thought of many rumors about Confucianism. A few decades ago, Emperor Hongwu deposed hundreds of families. Only Confucianism, strategists and Legalists were the least impacted and their strength was well preserved. Because strategists infiltrated the army, at least half of the twelve armies were experts in strategists, so it was difficult to get rid of them. As for Legalists, the imperial court ruled the country according to law. Many Legalists were needed to formulate and improve laws To do it, even the masters of Legalists act as Imperial Envoys and cruel officials in various institutions. Similar officials have strict laws and are maintained by Legalists. The same is true of Confucianism. From the four words "reading and practicing martial arts", we can see that without Confucianism, those scholars and teachers teach all kinds of written knowledge, and the people are illiterate. Let alone cultivating martial arts, watching and reading ancient books, I''m afraid it''s just daily life, trading and selling have become a problem. Even the imperial examination was set up in the imperial court for Confucian scholars to compete for admission, become officials and work for the imperial court. Hong Yu observed that the level of noble righteousness and martial arts developed by these four women is no small matter. I think they are also full of poetry and books. Maybe they have some unique Confucianism in their practice. If you put these four women in the imperial examination, I''m afraid they are similar learned figures at the top of the list. It''s really terrible. If it''s just one, the key is that these four women are like this. It''s unimaginable. "I probably understand that Li muyue sent me such a talented maid just to put people around me. I can''t use ordinary people. Even if I''m an expert, I don''t dare to accept it easily and will certainly refuse to send it back. Only this knowledgeable and intelligent Confucian expert can make me excited. Even if I know it''s poisonous wine, I will gladly drink it. Her purpose of placing people around me may have something to do with the recruitment of Mohists. She said she wanted to help me. In fact, on the one hand, she wanted the four people to observe my real cards, on the other hand, she also wanted to share the benefits in Mohist affairs. She only needed to provide the minimum pay of the four experts. If the recruitment of Mohists failed, I was punished. She stayed out of the matter, and if things were successful, she could It''s good to think about these four women. They are definitely her confidants. They are loyal. As long as they follow me, they will immediately report my every move to her. "Hong Yu is not stupid. After a little thinking, he knows the real purpose of the opposite party. At that moment, he smiled and pretended to be smiling: "four beautiful flower maidservants with double talents are willing to give them to me? Then I don''t respect them!" Chapter 187 "Can''t you refuse?" Li muyue''s eyelids jumped and she was stunned, but her mouth immediately responded: "well, it''s not just the four beautiful families who help you add fragrance to your tea. In order to promote your recruitment of the Mohist school, I will arrange more people for you to contact and negotiate directly with many elders of the Mohist school." "Thank you!" Hong Yu actually wants to know more about the four maidens, such as Confucianism or the details of Li muyue. Even if they keep their mouth shut, they will show clues after following themselves for a long time. Moreover, it is really difficult to succeed in recruiting the Mohists by himself. It is a better choice to pull Li muyue into the water. As for Li muyue''s benefits, he doesn''t care. With Li muyue''s assistant, there is still hope for success. Even if most of her interests are given to her, the remaining income is unlimited, which is equal to "nothing". Why not? "You will follow Prince Yu and listen to his orders. Do you know?" Li muyue stressed to the four women of "piano, chess, calligraphy and painting". "Yes!" the four women nodded, leaned over and gave a big gift: "Wanfu Jin''an, Prince of Yu."¡¤ "Mu Yue, do you have anything to discuss now? In fact, it''s not urgent to recruit the Mohist family for a while." Hong Yu suddenly had four beautiful families, but he felt that he didn''t adapt. In the past, there were several clumsy palace maids in the palace who were sent to serve him, but they couldn''t stand being poor, Then he found a way to follow other powerful eunuchs or concubines: "at present, the first priority is to fight against aliens. The father''s will also said that I will not be allowed to go to sea until the war against barbarians is over. What is the task of our princes in this large-scale battle against manghuang?" "I asked you to come because of this," said Li muyue. The four women wisely withdrew from the room and waited outside the door to monitor the situation. Then she took out a heavy felt map from under the table and spread it on the table: "You see, this is our map of the battle of mang Huang. This time, we have to go tens of thousands of miles into the book of mang Huang and destroy dozens of huge tribes. On the way, we have to pass through more than a dozen tribes of mang Huang alien races such as ape tribe, and finally we can really attack the overlord of the barbarian tribe." Hong Yu looked at the bottom map and marked out the topographic trend of tens of thousands of miles away from the two mountains. It was very detailed. There were water sources, mountains, jungles, deserts, swamps, and places where poisonous miasma and fog gathered. Even many other alien gathering points along the way had detailed notes, such as apes, wolves, foxes, and other alien demons. In the wilderness, there are hundreds of families, not only barbarians, but also other alien demon families. However, the barbarians are the overlord of the hundreds of reckless and wild families. Since ancient times, they have more ambitions for mankind, so they will be eliminated and conquered by the imperial court. There are apes also involved in the battle between the imperial court and barbarians, which is also a great enemy. In fact, not only the apes, but also other barbarians, such as the barbarians, are dissatisfied with the court''s recruitment of barbarians. They think that it is the death of their lips and teeth. Once the court breaks into the barbarians and conquers the barbarians, then it is the beginning of their complete fall. Therefore, if the imperial court wants to fight in the wilderness, it should not only face the ferocious barbarians, but also be vigilant against the sneak attack and sudden attack of other aliens. When such a map appears, the terrain is dangerous or not much, but many monster alien gathering points above are extremely important, which can make the army avoid the key points and fierce and belligerent aliens as much as possible. It is really an artifact of war. "These maps were drawn by Lao Qi and handed over to the divine Engineering Institute. After multi-layer verification, they finally reached the armies of all parties." Li muyue pointed across many alien marked positions on the map, which were densely populated areas, which were marked as great danger signs by Zhu pen. "Brother five has news back?" Hong Yu was stunned. Hong Jingwei, the fifth prince, is the most mysterious of the princes and princes. He went out of the imperial court many years ago and traveled all over the unknown territory of the mainland to draw a detailed map of the mainland for the imperial court. Among the eight imperial princes, his power is the weakest, but his accomplishments can not be underestimated. At least he has no high strength and can not survive in endless places beyond the jurisdiction of the imperial court. In the past, Hong Yu had privately asked the elephant washing slaves how vast the world continent was. The elephant washing slaves were also vague. They only said that they should at least reach the level of five God reservoirs and Fu Gang God reservoirs. Only when the gang Qi is strong and can swallow gold fossils, can they have the ability to travel around the mainland. Because only the strong in this realm have powerful internal organs, their bodies have been washed by aura and transformed by vigorous Qi, and their life limit has increased to as much as 500 years. Only the strong man with this life limit can be able to cross the mainland before the end of his life limit, ignoring the dangerous mountains and rivers. Dahong eighteen prefectures claim millions of miles of territory, but compared with the whole continent, it''s nothing. As long as the strong ones of shenzang level open the three shenzang levels and reach the level of Xiangqi shenzang, they can vigorously vaporize their wings and spread their wings thousands of miles a day. Even the eighteen states of Dahong can cross over in just a few months. However, to cross the whole world and continent, they need five shenzang levels. The strong ones of Fugang shenzang level spend their whole life exploring and exploring. They are very afraid of the difficulty. "The fifth man didn''t come back, but let the golden winged sword Peng he kept pass back all kinds of map information. The fifth man also has many secrets. This kind of golden winged sword Peng is an ancient relic. It is the most rebellious and almost impossible to tame, but he has 81 golden winged sword Peng." Li muyue said: "His mother family is a calendar family among the hundred families in the middle ages. This family is best at studying astronomy and geography and exploring the secrets of the sky and the earth. The 24-hour calendar we use today is summarized and formulated by the calendar family after combining the changes of the four seasons on the mainland and the local conditions and customs. In particular, the most mysterious martial arts, the Zhou Tian calendar, the magic weapon and the Zhou Tian ten square instrument in this family are said to be in the hands of Lao Wu In the grip, I suspect that the fifth has not seen him for so many years, and his strength is no longer under the eldest Hong Qitian and the prince Hong shenchao. " Golden winged sword ROC is the early blood of ancient golden winged ROC bird. It has a very high ancient divine bird blood and inherits the extremely fast escape speed of golden winged ROC bird. It is said that it is the most flying bird in the world today. It has the title of the first of a hundred birds. It is common to fly thousands of miles a day after adulthood. If an expert feeds the elixir essence, opens the spirit, teaches the cultivation method, becomes a monster and then a demon, it will be very terrible, and the flight speed will be increased dozens of times. The black winged sword eagle is so terrible that it''s hard to imagine how powerful the golden winged sword Peng under the fifth Prince Hong Jingwei should be. However, Hong Yu knew that this kind of monster had a rebellious nature and strong nature. He would rather die than be restrained by others. However, once the bird is subdued with great power, it can make the bird willing and loyal. If this golden winged sword Peng intersects with other raptors and the blood is diluted again, it is the black winged sword eagle. Although it is inferior to the golden winged sword Peng, it is also a heterogeneous species with infinite possibilities. Hong Yu once saw the black winged sword Eagle raised by Sanskrit one. His cultivation is very strong. Even the six or seven shackle level old devil is not his opponent. If he escapes at full speed, I''m afraid he is a strong man of shenzang level, and he may not be able to catch up with the bird. This ancient alien often contains incredible abilities and talents in its blood. It is the Lord of the sky and the king of beasts. Once it opens its wisdom, it condenses demon pills and becomes a demon, which can absorb Reiki and practice. It is even more terrible. Its strength is almost equal to that of human Warriors at the same level. In some millennial families and millennial families, the most powerful are not the family owners, leaders, elders and administrators, but the real town god birds and mountain protection gods. It is recorded in many ancient books that the swordsman behind Lao 35 has a sword Mountain God * * * with a towering horn and a turtle back as large as a mountain. It is full of world-famous swords. Every few years, the swordsman will organize young people to go to the sword mountain on the turtle back to find their own body protecting flying sword. It has been a tradition for thousands of years. It can be said that the most terrible sword family is this turtle! There is also the "Hai family" behind Lao Ba Hong''s Dragon elephant. The Hai family is also an overseas Millennium family. Among them, an ancient alien ancient dragon whale lurks and helps the people of the Hai family across the world. It seems to be a sea overlord. Lao Ba Hong''s sea mad whale magic skill was born out of this dragon whale''s invincible cultivation method. For thousands of years, even experts who have reached the level of Fugang shenzang have to turn into ashes, but such as Jianshan turtle, dragon whale and so on... These flood and wasteland aliens have a long life, and it is not a problem to live for thousands of years. "Brother five''s business has little to do with us at present, and we''ll talk about it later. By the way, the war will start. Besides us, will those princes come? Will old eight Hong Longxiang come?" Hong Yu suddenly thought of old eight, so he couldn''t help asking. At the beginning, in the capital, Lao Ba didn''t count on him. If he came to the border again now, it must be a big obstacle for him. His strong enemy would give him a headache. "Of course, all princes will come except the fifth and ninth princes who have no intention of seizing the line. The eighth Hong Longxiang is no exception. Are you afraid that he will retaliate against you and cause trouble?" "However, I can tell you that you can breathe a sigh of relief now. There is no need to be so nervous. Now the imperial court has no plan to let all the princes flock to Liangjie mountain." Li muyue raised her mouth and pointed to the map: "Outside the two boundary mountains, the barbarian tribes are far away and the environment is far worse than expected. Now the imperial court has not been equipped with Python armor on a large scale. I''m afraid half of the barbarians will die before the large-scale march reaches the real hinterland of the barbarian. Not only that, even the princes. If all the princes come, the number of Python armor will not be divided up. Only we, as the first batch of pioneers, are the only ones The army explores the way. Only at the critical moment will all princes come and strive to divide their fiefs. The old eight and the prince are also the latter group. At least they won''t trouble you until you really grow. " "It''s true." Hong Yu thought and knew the key: "My father is really farsighted, and the boa armor is not trivial. It is the real weapon of Dahong to fight against the wilderness. If it is first used by the soldiers allocated from all over the world, there will be criminals among them. They spread the armor to the people, causing instability to the rule of the imperial court. However, the princes have no so many scruples. After all, they are the imperial court of the royal family and won''t eat inside and outside, Of course, there are also ambitious people in the prince, such as Hong Futian, the second son. " "Yes, everyone has their own aspirations, the princes have different good and bad qualities, and their conduct is also good and bad. That''s why the emperor took off the second prince''s hat and favored you. He even entrusted you with the important task of recruiting the Mohist school, that is, to build momentum for you and let you check and balance the power of Hong Futian." Li muyue nodded and continued: "In addition, the emperor asked the princes to arrive at Liangjie mountain in batches in order to avoid the emergence of more ambitious men such as Hong Futian, the second son, which would have a bad impact on the real war situation. Only when it is time to truly establish the heaven and earth and seal the king, will all the princes participate." "Now the world is gradually settled. It has been quiet for decades. It is like a big pool and a dense forest. It has been silent for too long. No one knows what kind of monsters will grow up. Only by mixing the pool with huge bait every once in a while and flattening the dense forest, when monsters smell the smell of blood, they will naturally go crazy and surface to let everyone see what they are." "The world is the pool of water and jungle. There are hundreds of schools of thought in medieval times, caves in ancient times, and Xuanmen sects. There are more or less their shadows behind each prince. The emperor wants to use the interests of exterminating the barbarians, delimiting the territory and sealing the king by hundreds of sons to force out the potential of the forces behind the princes and let them surface." Li muyue''s eyes are far-reaching, staring at the map on the table, but it gives people a wisdom to observe the world: "These are the emperor''s strategies, which are naked and overt. Even if the aristocratic family forces behind the prince see the clue, they still have to follow his ideas. Because mang wasteland is full of treasures and has a wide territory, people almost see the location of the other Dahong eighteen prefectures. The prince and the family don''t want to miss such a big cake. This piece of barbarian territory If they all become their own fiefdoms, it''s a very tempting thing. " "I see?!" Hong Yu was overjoyed at the speech "The father emperor is really moving this time. As long as the land that the princes beat down outside the pass is divided into their own territory, it will be the future fief? In this way, who won''t be moved? Even I am ready to move. My brothers must try their best to plan to lay down many barbarian tribes, build their own defense cities and build their own affiliated countries. At that time, even the two boundary mountains will be destroyed It loses its protective effect, because the whole manghuang is a feudal land of the prince of Dahong and a vassal state. " "The world is not just the world of the princes alone, but the world of the public. The princes just eat meat first and look for the best place. How vast the wilderness is. It can be separated only by the princes? When the princes eliminate the great danger, then the aristocratic ministers occupy the place as private territory, and then the rich families, the common people and the whole people turn to it When the barbarians move sideways, not to mention the barbarians, even the hundred barbarians will be calmed down. " Li muyue talked about the interests: "of course, you and I have the second and the third five. As the first batch of people stationed in the wilderness, they still shoulder heavy responsibilities and are in great danger. If they are careless, they may be wiped out by the whole army and become the ghosts of the barbarians." Chapter 188 "There are many dangers? I don''t think so. People who dare to eat crabs first can get huge benefits, not to mention such a large territory as manghuang. With the danger, there are huge wealth and resources everywhere. The prince who first enters manghuang will surely get the largest and best territory. There are outstanding people, rich products, almost uncultivated, and gold everywhere. This is your chance. " Hong Yu is familiar with all kinds of classics, knows the historical scenery and what kind of great energy is contained in a rich land that has not been developed by mankind. "Yes, all dynasties are barbarians stepping out of the wilderness and invading the people in our pass. I don''t know how many blood cases have been caused. However, all dynasties and powerful dynasties can''t deal a fatal blow to the wilderness, but now is the opportunity for revenge and counterattack." Li muyue nodded: "This is not only an opportunity for us to take advantage of the benefits, but also a great opportunity for us human beings, which has never existed since ancient times. We really should not be soft and miss the good opportunity. We should eliminate all evils and completely eliminate hidden dangers for future generations." Since the past dynasties, barbarians have invaded and passed the customs several times, and even unified the world. However, even if they have established a political power, it is very short, because they never regard themselves as masters, but as bandits and strongmen who break into other people''s homes. Wave after wave of massacres and looting, people are eaten, killed, and sacrificed to evil gods as cattle and sheep... All kinds of evil deeds are difficult to complain. Every large-scale barbarian invasion is a transit of locusts. Hundreds of thousands of people have been caught and more people have been killed. Everywhere they go, the Beijing Temple is filled with corpses and crows, and the fertile fields are full of weeds and no one is found for thousands of miles. Hong Yu often thinks of these bloody records and such a vicious race. He can''t have any compassion at all. The iron and blood historical lessons tell him that any compassion for barbarians is harming the people and future generations. "The so-called eliminating evil and doing everything possible is for the well-being of future generations and for the sake of eternal peace. Even if we want to vigorously promote sabres against the wilderness, we will not hesitate." Hong Yu thought of this, he felt a heavy sense of responsibility. This is also where he adhered to his philosophy and will not waver because of all changes. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. God lent his mother''s hand and left him the treasure of stop fighting talisman and hundreds of millions of golden daggers. He believed it was no accident. "Well, the imperial court has worked out the route of your attack, which is a task you must complete." Li muyue points to one of the route maps on the map: "This route is the most important. There is an ape temple, which is the foundation of the ape. It is across the road blocking us from going deep into the wilderness and attacking the barbarians. As long as you occupy this temple and clean up the obstacles, the ape will lose its threat. Then we can take this temple as the center transfer stronghold and drive straight in and completely wipe out the barbarians." "I see. No wonder the ape clan will form an alliance with the barbarians. It turns out that this clan is on the only way for our army to plow the courts and sweep away the holes. In this case, if we want to conquer the barbarians, do we have to kill all the ape clan?" Hong Yu looked at the map and was startled and almost jumped up: "How can I accomplish such a difficult task? The leader of the ape family, but the great demon ape tianzhang, a rare master in the world, I''m afraid these experts under my hand are not enough to fill his teeth." "It''s not for you to destroy the ape family. What are you afraid of?" Li muyue saw Hong Yu''s move, which was calm, as if she had expected: "The temple you are going to attack is just a trivial one among the many temples of the ape family. Why should you praise it? The great demon ape tianzhang is naturally controlled by the emperor. What''s more, we are not fighting against the ape family, but just using the way of soldiers from their territory. Even if you can''t fight down, you can send someone to negotiate with the senior level of the family, as long as you can let him out of the temple , it is not to kill all. " "It''s easy to say. Don''t forget that the two sons of ape tianzhang, bloodthirsty savage ape and ape, can''t both die in my hands. How can he explain and negotiate with me about the Revenge of killing his son? If it''s another prince or it may be done, but if it''s me, I''ll definitely die. As soon as I go here, they know that even if ape tianzhang doesn''t do it, he is an ape expert Hong Yu shook his head like a rattle and tried to discuss with Li muyue: "do you think you can change my task? Even if I am the vanguard force, sneak into the barbarians and kill and behead, it is better than fighting those monkeys." "Changing tasks? That''s impossible. This is the battle plan formulated by the emperor, and I can''t decide." Li muyue directly cut off Hong Yu''s hope: "I tell you, you have to send troops anyway. The goal is this ape temple. The emperor is testing the princes'' combat ability. Other princes'' tasks are not easy, but they are several times more likely than you. However, I can tell you that the ape has been operating that temple for more than a thousand years, with rich assets, outstanding people and spirits, or has become a geomantic treasure, if you fight When you come here, the emperor can order a steady flow of people to migrate to the past, which is where your fief is located. At that time, it will be your real headache. It''s not enough to lay down the temple, but also to test your internal affairs and management ability. If you don''t have the ability to govern the country and assist the government, even if you lay down the temple, you can''t hold it, let alone develop into a fief. " After hearing this, Hong Yu really woke up. It''s done. It can''t be refused at all. This is the will of emperor Hongwu guiding everything. Let the princes go to war, gnaw down the hard bone area and reward it as a fief. This is sweet and poison bait. The princes who did not lay down the alien territory had no claim to a fief at all, and would even be charged with the crime of delaying fighters. The prince who laid down the fief should be more responsible for the counter offensive of foreign nationalities, and also build a defensive fief. He should be worried all the time. What really benefits is the imperial court! The tactics and Strategies of emperor Hong Wu really turned the clouds. Everything was calculated by him. This is forcing the princes to grow. Hong Yu can''t imagine how far they will grow once they survive and lay down the temple. I''m afraid other princes are the same. "The emperor''s will is very clear. We will rest for half a month, dispatch troops and transport supplies. We will go out of the customs and enter the wilderness. In this half month, we must prepare everything." Li muyue continued: "I''m also in this operation. You can observe that you and I are close to the marching route, but I''m afraid the pressure I have to face is still several times more than you. Now you understand. The emperor has no choice at all. How can you really go to the ape to die?" "It''s true. I''ve seen it." Hong Yu clapped his hands and promised. He quietly observed the marching map and saw a lot of things. The map is crisscrossed and winding. There are dozens of marching routes, advancing layer by layer. Different colors mark Chengdu as the attack route and task of the princes. Hong Yu observed that there were three alien temples on Li muyue''s attack route, and the last one was the barbarian. The second Hong Futian was even more sad and urged. The marching route directly inserted into the hinterland of the ancient alien land and the barbarian bear population. The task was extremely difficult and difficult to complete. There were also the third and fifteenth In contrast, his task is indeed easier. "In this way, it is not difficult to see the deep meaning of the father emperor''s move, that is, he wants to stagger the distance between the princes. When the princes go together, they fight with each other, and they are in a reckless and wasteful place, there will certainly be bloodshed. It is normal to fear the death of one or two princes, which will weaken the overall strength of the army." Hong Yu knew that it was inevitable to send troops. Instead, he calculated all kinds of marching routes and future countermeasures. How can he occupy the ape temple, build a fief, stabilize it, and then migrate the people to attract talents. The war is of great significance. The place where it was fought should also be his fiefdom. Its significance is completely different. It is equal to his "Kingdom of Princes". In the past, all princes, prefectures, kings and nobles had only mansions, titles and no fiefdoms and food cities. Since the Hong Dynasty, the feudal system of princes has been abolished, which made the monarchy hit and the country unified. Now this is an opportunity. If you can grab the front and divide a large area of fiefdoms, you can operate a big Mac that can be an enemy country. This is not an empty statement. You can build your own fiefdoms and make your own legal provisions. As long as the fiefdoms are fertile and you have the talent for internal affairs, you can be surrounded by many people and subjects in a short time and prosper day by day, just like a small kingdom. Unless you build your own fiefdoms and make the people miserable, the imperial court will not intervene. "OK. I have a sorted out document here. You can go back and have a look." Li muyue pointed to a stack of documents on the table, all of which are graphic and graphic materials. It is obvious that she has a detailed plan for the battle: "This expedition is not trivial and dangerous. The situation in mang wilderness is even more complicated. It''s not just about the barbarians. You know, there are other terrorist and alien demon families in mang wilderness. Don''t breed trouble. Since you and I are close to the marching route, we should echo each other and take care of each other. In case of any great danger, let the four women of" piano, chess, calligraphy and painting "contact me." "It''s true that the great demon ape tianzhang of the ape family is controlled by his father and Emperor?" Hong Yu seemed to think of something and was afraid: "In addition to this demon, there are also many experts in the barbarian family. Last time I was in the evil temple in Nalong County, I encountered a Barbarian King who had to shuttle through the gate of emptiness. The Barbarian King also surpassed the shenzang level and reached the level of martial arts. The two bridges of heaven and earth are connected and almost want to kill against the sky. It seems that there is more than one barbarian family like an expert. How did the father emperor monitor it Come? If I encounter such a strong man, even if I have the ability to go against the sky, won''t I be killed? " "Do you think it''s so easy for a group of princes to get a fief and then do nothing? If you want to get a fief, you must pass the test of blood and fire. This battle is a big plan formulated by the emperor and can''t be stopped. Even if the prince falls, it''s normal. It depends on your luck and ability "Li muyue''s eyes were narrow and hurried, and she looked at Hong Yu:" you''ve only broken away from the four shackles up to now. Your strength is not low. There are mole ants below shenzang level. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to survive. " "There are mole ants below shenzang level? Don''t you also include yourself? I know you are just five chains. Everyone is just a state of repression, waiting for the day when the water overflows and naturally breaks free from the chains. In fact, the difference between the chains is almost minimal. Only shenzang level, born of vigorous Qi, is the essence changed. However, it is not invincible and still There are many shortcomings. Just like you, I vaguely feel that even a strong man of shenzang level can''t kill you, because such a strong man can only release his vigorous Qi, can''t take it back, and can''t control it flexibly. Unless he is an expert of the two shenzang and Bingqi shenzang, he condenses his Qi into a soldier, like an arm waving envoy, but it''s not so easy to kill you. " Hong Yu spoke eloquently, saying many of his observations, showing a lot of unique insight. He has always been humble, but the two now want to talk about cooperation. If they show weakness again, they will inevitably be despised by the other party, and then the cooperation may suffer losses. Moreover, the levy is imminent. In the face of ferocious aliens, even if they are clumsy, they can''t hide. They must do everything they can, and sooner or later they will be seen. "Oh? You can see this? I''ll try your martial arts too." Li muyue couldn''t deny it. Then he suddenly stretched out his five fingers, like a dragon claw, and the sound of dragon singing came from heaven to earth, catching and photographing Hong Yu. Roar! Hong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and felt that there was a divine dragon in front of him. His body was across the heaven and earth. It was almost indomitable. The Dragon claws poked out, as if to put the whole heaven and earth in. The air flow surged and the world would be destroyed. "No!" Hong Yu was surprised. He knew that he was taken by the other party''s mental momentum and fell into an illusion. He almost didn''t want to use hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. The power of 21 ancient Jinge increased all over his body, and his legs squatted slightly. For example, the emperor made a Jinluan big chair, and the dragon and tiger were entrenched. Nothing could shake half a minute. Then he hit Li muyue''s claw to block the weak part. "Bang..." With a loud noise, the whole room trembled, and the dust was flying. He had escaped from his claw. "Good! Hong Wu has a long fist, and the emperor sits in Jinluan?" Li muyue sighed slightly. The pace was light, and the air flow at his feet was scattered, like flowers blooming and fading. It was wonderful to grow lotus step by step. In the blink of an eye, he pasted it in front of Hong Yu, turned his claw into a palm again, and patted Hong Yu''s chest position. Suddenly, Hong Yu only felt a great force coming from his chest, breaking into his skin layer by layer, and unconsciously the whole person flew out. "Come again!" almost at the same time, Hong Yu jumped up again from where he was, and was instantly suppressed by hundreds of millions of golden daggers. In his body, he dominated the rise and fall of the furnace embryo, the sea of lava roared, and tens of thousands of magic talismans on the furnace wall gradually gave off light. He wanted to try to fight back. But Li muyue seemed to be ahead of him step by step. She seemed to have expected that he would escape from his palm and then counter attack. Almost before Hong Yu continued to stop, she launched another attack. She grabbed and pinched her five fingers, and thousands of light surged all over her. She wrapped her into a holy piece, just like the birth of the dragon mother. Then she only saw a group of golden vigorous Qi excited from her hand and compressed the air flow, It was like a small bomb, blocking all the escape routes of Hong Yu to death. Chapter 189 "Is this innate vigorous Qi?" "So you are no longer a strong man at the shackle level, but you have reached a great divine possession level cultivation. You can release your vigorous Qi and kill thousands of steps away?" Hong Yu''s spirit is sharp. Seeing this move, Li muyue is afraid that he is no longer an ordinary shackle level master, but has opened a great God hiding place. How could this woman be so terrible? A few months ago, Li muyue and herself took part in the Jiwu ceremony at the same time. They both stepped into the Lingwu realm, but it was only a few months. They had many adventures. It was terrible to reach the level of four shackles. Unexpectedly, this woman completely broke free of eight shackles and reached the level of a great God. It was inconceivable that her vigorous Qi was released! "I see. It''s the lifeless God attached puppet I gave you. You completely absorbed all the divine power in this puppet, and then opened a divine treasure?" Hong Yu immediately thought of many things. He once exchanged a millennium peach puppet for Li muyue, who was pregnant with the spirit of the Millennium peach God and had incredible ability. Only this strange treasure could make her such an amazing breakthrough in a short time. Danger! It seemed as if Li muyue had not heard the voice of Hong Yu. Qianqian''s jade hand pushed horizontally, and the golden Gang Qi in her hand burst out. The terrible pressure bloomed, covered everything, swept across the eight wastelands, and more terrible heat radiated, and the flowing fire shone gold. If you are really hit by this vigorous Qi, I''m afraid even steel will be vaporized in an instant. "Is this true?" Hong Yu immediately made a judgment that he was not the opponent unless he summoned the martial god''s war and used all kinds of means to resist this move. "Well come!" even so, he doesn''t want to admit defeat. The more exquisite his cultivation is recently, the more he understands the fundamentals of martial arts, is brave and fearless, and moves forward with his heart! He is the Lord of the stop fighting talisman and the one blessed by the Lord. These pride make him not want to admit defeat in the face of a powerful opponent. When the vigorous Qi sphere was approaching, he raised his hand and the light flickered. A golden dagger appeared in his hand. About three feet away, infinite runes appeared on the bronze body, and the Ge mang bloomed. He ignored Li muyue''s attack of vigorous Qi, regardless of the wide opening of the middle door, and threw his hand. Changge took off and shot Li muyue''s head. This is almost a losing game. Li muyue''s vigorous Qi can blow his body into pieces, but when he was dying, he tried his best to fight back, and he can also nail the woman''s head through. This is the best way to overcome this situation. Hong Yu doesn''t believe it. This woman really wants to die with herself! Sure enough, Li muyue hesitated. Her intention was to test Hong Yu''s real accomplishments and investigate thoroughly, not desperately. Her body retreated rapidly, and her body showed an incredible movement. It seemed that a pair of invisible vigorous hands held her body flat and staggered it from the key position targeted by the Long Ge. Then she showed her hand and grabbed Hong Yu with her hand, which was attacked by the martial god''s Ge. Dida... Dida The momentum was extremely fierce. After all, Chang Ge broke the skin of her palm, and blood trickled down her body slowly. Even though she grasped Changge with her hand, she was inevitably impacted. Boom! On the other hand, the vigorous Qi sphere inspired by Li muyue also burst. "Big armor!" Hong Yu roared. The blue belt wrapped around his waist turned into armor again. The blue dense scales quickly covered his body like running water. When the big armor was called out, the endless impact and shock caused by the explosion of vigorous Qi also followed. Even with the protection of the big armor, Hong Yu felt that his whole body was hit by a heavy hammer. The whole person flew back out again and hit the wall. With a bang, the thick and solid wall was hit into a big hole, and the bricks and stones kept smashing and falling. Fortunately, thanks to the protection of the big armor and his tenacious body, he was not seriously injured, but his Qi and blood rolled, his joints numb and his head dizzy. It took him a long time to breathe. "If this woman really has many cards, her strength is unfathomable. Even if I play the martial god''s war, it will be difficult to cause irreparable damage to her. Unless I burn the potential of Qi and blood and play the killing move of the gods at dusk. I''m afraid her real combat strength is still among the foreign marshals." Hong Yu also sees some cards of Li muyue now, It is almost certain that the other party did not give full play. If it hadn''t been for his blessing to his soul, he used the martial god''s sword to kill himself together, forcing the other party to fear retreat, and then protected himself with a big armor, I''m afraid he couldn''t escape the other party''s persecution at all. However, Rao was so, and the big armor almost didn''t stop the attack. This nun''s accomplishments are unimaginable. "I didn''t expect your martial arts to be so strong. I''m afraid it''s hard for strong people below shenzang level to hurt you." at this time, Li muyue came over, the light on her hand flowed, and the vigorous Qi had oppressed the wound on her palm, no longer bleeding, as if it was intact. Then she looked at Hong Yu and appreciated it very much: "It''s hard to imagine that if you reach the level of shenzang, I''m afraid your combat power will be improved again, far more than the strong ones at the same level." "What kind of state have you reached now? A great spirit is hidden and vigorous Qi is released, but it can''t be controlled flexibly?" Hong Yu asked. "Yes, I have reached a great cultivation achievement hidden by God. This is thanks to the immortal attached God puppet you gave me. If I hadn''t completely swallowed the spirit of the Millennium peach God with a secret method, I wouldn''t have made such rapid progress." Li muyue smiled and didn''t care about the thrill caused by the fight just now. "Secret method? Is it the eight wasteland Heavenly Dragon Sutra of the father emperor?" Hong Yu was stunned and keenly aware of the key in the other party''s words, but he only guessed in his heart and didn''t ask. When it comes to the other party''s core secret, Mao rashly asks questions, which may make the other party suspicious. "Well, I have some knowledge of your martial arts." Li muyue said again: "At this level, you can only improve slowly with the Kung Fu of dripping stones. Don''t be too hasty. Your top priority is to recruit troops and horses to improve your power. Aren''t you connected with Jiang lishuo, who is far away from the que cave, and Mo Ningxiang of the Mohist school? I think they are the objects that can be united. They are all outstanding women of the contemporary age. Their martial arts are excellent. They are also quite powerful. If you can get them With their help, the chances of success will be greatly increased. " "It''s true. I''m weak. I can only contact all the experts I can contact to help me." Hong Yu nodded and put the information on the table into Xumi ring: "in that case, I''ll go back and arrange." He said goodbye to Li muyue and returned to the post where he lived with the four women of "piano, chess, calligraphy and painting". When he came back, he was being instructed by the elephant washing slave to practice Kung Fu. Feng Huizhou, the three color sisters, the nine ghost mother-in-law, and even LAN Qifu were listening. Especially the tricolor sisters, when they heard the highlights and had some feelings, they took out the Sancai gun to display it. The three people and three guns were exquisite, and the people and guns were one. Their spirits and spirits were integrated into the three big guns. These three big guns seem to show a taste of divine invincibility. "Hmm?" when Hong Yu saw this, he seemed to think of something: "Sancai, come here." "Yes!" the three women swayed and reached Hong Yu, making a clever appearance. "Come into the room and talk." Hong Yu looked around and said. At this time, Zhihua, Zhishu and other four women also wanted to follow Hong Yu in, but they were stopped by Feng Huizhou and Xi xiangnu. "Get out of the way." one of them knew that the painting''s face was slightly heavy, opened his mouth and issued a light Zha. A huge light burst out, as if it were real. It was almost the power of drinking all the dharmas. Suddenly, Feng Huizhou felt a riot of Qi and blood, and his meridians were almost broken. His face changed from blue to red, which was very uncomfortable, and his body couldn''t help retreating. "Noble righteousness? A master of Confucianism? Unfortunately, it''s not hot enough. It''s said that a master of Confucianism can disperse the vigorous Qi of the strong people of shenzang level out of thin air, and his body falls into the sky. In the people''s home, there is a great Confucian calligraphy and painting in front of the hall, which has the ability to disperse all demons and ghosts." The elephant washing slave''s face was strange and thoughtful, but his body remained motionless, as if he had not been affected at all. At the same time, his body made a seemingly non-existent roar, as if it was the roar of the god elephant from hell, which captured people''s mind. Immediately, he learned that the four women such as the painting dared not act rashly. Zhihua and others have extraordinary eyesight. They know that elephant washing slaves are great experts. After exchanging eyes with each other, they don''t move anymore. "There''s no need to make a fuss about the elephant washing slaves. They are all great masters sent by Princess muyue to teach me Confucian etiquette. They are not servants. They are treated according to the treatment of staff and guests." When Hong Yu saw that the two sides were fighting at the moment of contact, he had seen the strength of the four women. He knew that this expert was definitely Li muyue''s confidant and could not be ordered like a maid. "Four girls, I''m sorry." Xi xiangnu quickly spoke slowly and let Feng Huizhou lead the way: "I asked Huizhou to arrange accommodation for the four girls and discuss things at the same time." "Thank you." Zhihua and other four women''s faces were slightly Ji, and followed Feng Huizhou down, while the elephant washing slave carefully guarded outside the room and was alert to all movements. In the room, the three color sisters stood in a row: "Your Highness, summon us. What can I do for you?" Now, after a long time of training and polishing, the tricolor sisters have the meaning of returning to their hearts. They are gradually loyal to Hong Yu. More importantly, the image washing slave observed secretly. They know that their mind is as pure as glass. In addition, they have had the adventure of the three gods of falling blue sky in ancient times. In the future, they may be able to get some life style and Qi corresponding to their body, so Hong Yu feels that they have important cultivation value. During his observation, the accomplishments of the three nuns have reached a bottleneck. It is useless to reward the adventure again. However, when Hong Yu observed them practicing their guns, he felt that the three big guns were also extraordinary and integrated with the three people''s spirit. The gun body itself was gray and white, and there was mottled rust. It was not strange. However, after the three people''s spirit was warm and polished and preserved every day, it was greatly changed into an ancient and gentle green jade color, glittering and translucent, and the tip of the gun was even more vigorous and faded The dark color is replaced by the Baoguang look, which is reflected on the wall. It breathes huge aura all the time, and then enters the tricolor sister''s body through the subtle connection of the gun body, moistening the flesh and blood channels and viscera. The gun moistens people and people raise guns. It seems to be a subtle cycle. At every moment, the temperament, spirit and even accomplishments of the three sisters are growing, imperceptibly and far-reaching. "You put your gun against the wall." Hong Yu made a sound. "Yes!" Without hesitation, the three leaned their long guns against the wall side by side. At this time, Hong Yu had already thought out the articles of association in his heart. He still took out three Lingjing from childhood. Regardless of the curious eyes of the three sisters, he pinched them in turn, and the turbulent aura immediately filled the room. Then, the three big guns clanked as if they were spiritual. They were very happy. There were bubble like lines on the gun body, like a small mouth. They actually absorbed all the aura like Changjing River and went crazy. After a long time, they recovered and became silent again. The effect of Lingjing has long been verified by Hong Yu. It can not only supplement the consumption of martial artists, but also wash and practice treasures. Even ordinary iron weapons can be greatly improved by washing and practicing the aura in Lingjing and become sharp spiritual weapons. What''s more, Hong Yu knows that the three guns are ancient strange soldiers. It''s just because of the long age, the divine things are self obscured, gradually lose their spirituality, and rusty, just like ordinary things. Although the situation has improved since the three color sisters got the gun, and they have the ability to absorb Reiki and restore magic again, the progress is too slow. Hong Yu wants to use Lingjing to speed up the process of absorbing Reiki from the three big guns and improve their guns. At that time, the divine gun will naturally feed back a lot of power to the three women themselves, and there are no side effects. It is mysterious, magical and wonderful. A drop of spirit dew is rare. It can speed up people''s cultivation and break free from shackles, not to mention the Spirit Crystal with purer aura and more noble essence. It is said that you can also get some soul dew by arranging a subtle and profound gathering array over time. But Lingjing can only be born in a small amount in the spirit vein of the magnificent treasure land of Feng Shui. The effect of a spirit crystal is equal to warming up for 100 years in the geomantic treasure land and advanced gathering spirit array. Putting in three Lingjing has no effect, but Hong Yu is not in a hurry. He moves again and takes out a full nine from heaven and earth, three for each gun. Bang Bang Lingjing was pinched and exploded again, and the rich Reiki dispersed in the air, almost condensed into a fog, showing an irresolvable trend, masking the light. Buzz! In an instant, the three big guns burst into light. The body of the gun actually moved, showing an incredible wriggling like a spirit snake. The tip of the gun swayed wildly like a big mouth, breathing and swallowing, as if it were alive. He has seen many treasures, which are as strong as divine birds, fire feather fans, unable to use immortal swords, and afraid to keep Buddha swords. Each of them has incredible differences, so he is not surprised to see this. He just secretly observes changes and looks for rules. But I don''t know how long later, all the aura fog in the room was swallowed up, and the three gun stopped moving and became silent. "Still not enough?" Hong Yu gnashed his teeth. He also saw clearly that these three magic guns were starving ghosts who exploited the landlord''s old wealth. He was never ready to stop until he emptied his fortune. "It''s halfway through, but it''s not good to have a beginning without a tail." After thinking about it, Hong Yu still clenched his teeth and took out all the remaining spiritual crystals in the small world these days, except for the cultivation consumption, and kneaded and exploded again, a total of 30. All of a sudden, the floor of the room was almost wet, all of them were water mist condensed with strong aura to a certain extent. He wanted to see what would happen to these three big guns. Chapter 190 Buzz! The trembling sound was loud. This time, the three shots were crazy changes, making a sound like a long dragon sucking a long river. Countless auras were swallowed and sucked into the interior by the three big guns, and then directly showed earth shaking changes. The surface of the gun body was peeled off like a cocoon shell, and turned into a pure jade color like colored glass. It seemed to break the cocoon into a butterfly, which was hard to say, but the runes that emerged from time to time on the gun body showed an extremely powerful Qi mechanism. After their metamorphosis, they flew up automatically and still fell into the hands of the three color sisters. The three color sisters felt the big gun and only felt that the whole person had established a deeper connection with it. The three magic guns seemed to become living creatures and full of life. They were swallowing a large amount of aura from the void all the time and inputting it into their own bodies. Suddenly, a vast stream of inexplicable ideas and pictures were transmitted to their minds from the gun body. It''s some kind of extremely advanced gun skill and gun spirit! "Incredible!" Hong Yu also exclaimed, "these three big guns can independently absorb and purify aura. The key is to feed the master. Moreover, the throughput is comparable to that of a great shenzang level master. It''s a miracle. It''s almost comparable to the strange treasure on me." When he talked about exotic treasures, he meant the "stop fighting talisman.". Zhige talisman can not only absorb aura, but also produce Lingjing, a treasure, which is more effective than Sancai gun. However, this treasure can not be exposed, he can only be vague. "Your Highness, we feel that the gun is changing all the time and constantly absorbing Reiki. Most of it is used to enhance the strength of the gun itself, and the rest is input into our body to quench the strength. In this way, people and guns make common progress. It feels very wonderful." the three sisters of blue sky color said their feelings one after another. "Master, I''m afraid these three guns are not the treasure of this world, but something lost in this world from ancient times, which is related to the three gods of luobixiao in the mysterious bilao world." feeling the change of aura in the room, the elephant washing slave also pushed the door open, walked in and saw this scene: "It is said that the big blue sky world is no less than the position of the dragon and the position of the immortal. These three gods are the gods who dominate all things and control the power of the three talents, which makes the universe run smoothly. However, this world has long been left in ancient times and disappeared. But I observe that there should be the blood of the three ancient blue sky gods in the tricolor sisters." "The four directions above and below are called the universe, and the past and future are called the universe. It is not incomprehensible that there are other planes in the world." Hong Yu nodded thoughtfully: "show me the gun?" Blue sky color came forward and handed him the gun. He picked up the gun, picked up the dominant God''s eyes and observed it carefully. Suddenly, he found that there was a deep breath in the depths of the gun and the spiritual breath of blue sky color. The two blended with each other and were already regardless of each other. As soon as he picked up the gun, the gun no longer absorbed aura. On the contrary, he broke out an endless violent struggle to break away from his bondage and return to the Lord People''s side. "These three guns have been washed and practiced by your highness with so many spirit crystals, which has washed away all the fine dust and awakened the deepest spirit. With this magic gun in hand, even if the three color sisters don''t practice, it''s only a matter of time for this gun to input Reiki into the body all the time and reach the God Tibet level." the elephant washing slave was also quite envious: "The key is that the ancient blood of the three gods in the blue sky in their bodies may be inspired by the magic gun. I''m afraid many geniuses will be inferior to you at that time." "Is it so magical?" the three sisters looked at each other, and then they were ecstatic. They also felt that their bodies had changed by leaps and bounds in a short time. They were full of strength. Many orifices and acupoints were ready to be broken. They were also closely connected with the three magic guns. They had a sense of flesh and blood, and their strength showed a great growth. If it goes on like this, it will not be difficult to break free from all eight shackles and reach shenzang level. If Hong Yu encourages them to swallow the refined Lingjing directly, their bodies will have shackles. Once they reach the shackles, they will no longer be able to improve. The essence of Lingjing will also precipitate in their bodies, but will block their meridians and even riot. However, these Sancai magic guns do not have such shackles, and the energy source continues to absorb Reiki. Such a baby can swallow Reiki independently, recognize the Lord automatically, and even feed the power of Reiki back into the master''s body. It''s unimaginable. Once this news is leaked, I don''t know how many experts will rob it. However, Hong Yu was not moved. The stop fighting talisman in the center of his eyebrows is the mother of all talismans. The talisman of heaven and earth is still a hundred times more exquisite and mysterious than these three guns. However, his strength is still low and he can''t find more wonderful uses of this talisman. With this talisman, he lacks interest in any treasure, let alone covet possession. Just as Xi xiangnu said, I''m afraid the tricolor sisters have incredible blood in their bodies, or involve the secrets of ancient immortals and gods. These three guns are best in their hands, so they may have incredible changes and gains in the future. "Your Highness, at present, the spirit in the three pole divine gun has been awakened, so we don''t have to consume the Lingjing." Xi xiangnu said: "the gun can absorb the aura, complete the transformation by itself, and become stronger and stronger in the future. Although the Lingjing can speed up the process, we can''t waste it. We have to enter the reckless war, and we use a lot of Lingjing." "That''s right." when Hong Yu knew this truth, he stopped, and then took out a stack of documents from Xumi''s ring, including many battle maps and materials: "you are a native of manghuang, and you know a lot about manghuang. Tell me about the specific situation." His battle route is located in a dangerous wilderness. Along the way, he has to pass through all kinds of alien tribes. Finally, he has to face the ferocious ape race. Anyone who has any master has to ask the elephant washing slave, proofread the information on the data, and find out the leaks and fill the gaps. After all, the elephant washing slave was originally a barbarian. He knew the reckless situation and countless secrets. "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s hard to finish this task. Look at your marching route, you have to pass through many alien tribes, including tens of thousands of barbarians, millions of large tribes and first-class alien gathering points of monsters, which are difficult to deal with. Most importantly, the ape temple we finally want to occupy is not simple. It''s called the demon ape temple, which is dedicated to It''s the ape God wuzhiqi, who is fierce and powerful in myth. He is the ancestor of the ape waiting people all over the world. Have you heard of it? "The elephant washing slave explained it in simple terms and compared it with the map and Hong Yu. "Wu Zhi Qi, the fierce God? This giant is a famous demon in mythology. It feeds on dragons and phoenixes, massages mountains and rivers, and controls the power of the world''s water vessels. In those years, this demon wanted to lead the water from the source of the world''s water vessels to the ruins and drown the earth. But in those days, Yu, one of the 72 martial gods, ruled the world and established a human Dynasty to be the emperor. This demon move aroused the wrath of Yu, the martial god, and summoned the immortals under his command God, capture this demon and suppress it in the endless void. Such a demon is almost as famous as Chi, the first murderer in history. " Hong Yu inquired that he was familiar with the classics, especially after he got the stop dagger symbol, he deliberately or unintentionally consulted and understood various ancient myths and histories, among which many myths and legends mentioned the fierce name of the God. Manghuang claims that hundreds of tribes stand side by side, and there are tens of thousands of tribes. The gathering points vary in size. The small ones roar in the mountains and forests and occupy the autonomy of the mountains. The big ones have their own civilization beliefs and believe in their ancestors'' gods. The snake people believe in snake gods. The wolf people are wolf gods, as well as tiger gods and fox gods... But there are also differences. Some ethnic gods are fabricated, Then they were worshipped by incense. Over time, there were miracles, but some huge tribes originated in ancient times, and the gods were real. Even in ancient times, they were fierce and far-reaching, just like the ape God "wuzhiqi". However, even among these alien races, the most powerful is the barbarian, because this tribe gathers many people and is located in the wilderness. The gods worshipped are the evil gods in hell. Above the evil gods are the God King, the Lord of hell, the Maha God, and the ancient Pluto demon elephant god "The power of Qi without support is beyond our comprehension. However, this evil god was suppressed by the martial god ''Yu'' in ancient times. Even now, even if he is alive, his divine power must be weakened and much worse than before. Moreover, Emperor Hong Wu sits in the center of the court and supervises the heavens. All immortal gods and great figures can not escape his oppression, even the martial god ''Yu'' In the world, it is not necessarily comparable to Emperor Hong Wu. Many evil gods in hell are beaten by him and dare not stand up, let alone wuzhiqi. "Xi xiangnu said," however, there are many experts in this ape family in addition to this God, which requires your highness to be vigilant. " "Master? Do you mean the great demon" ape tianzhang ", the master of the ape family?" asked Hong Yu. He also knew that only by exploring all the facts and facts can he make himself invincible. "No! Ape tianzhang sits in the center of another demon family, not in this temple. However, I also know some information about this demon ape temple. This temple is very huge, has existed for thousands of years, and is even older than many human dynasties. It has a profound heritage. It is also the top priority among many ape temples, and it is of great significance. There are many experts, Therefore, ape tianzhang also attached importance to this temple and sent his legitimate son "ape collapse method" to preside over it. This person and the ape God killed by your highness make "ape unable" a brother of a milk compatriot, who is in charge of a "collapse method fairy sword", but his strength is unfathomable and far beyond ape''s ability. In fact, I know the root of the rise of the ape tianzhang. He himself is just an ordinary ape. Thousands of years ago, he accidentally got the ancient secret code "chaotic tianzhang" in an unknown cave. The source of this code is the creation of the evil god wuzhiqi. Therefore, after the ape tianzhang became a demon, he believed in the ape God wuzhiqi and was favored by this God. He went all the way up and became the leader of today''s ape family. " The elephant washing slave said: "The four swords of incapability, collapse, destruction and destruction were actually used by wuzhiqi in ancient times. Later, they were lost. However, in recent years, ape tianzhang found them with great magic power and handed them to four sons. Among the four swords, the incapable fairy sword was the weakest, followed by the collapse fairy sword. However, this is also a relative comparison. The collapse fairy sword is powerful, and the repair of ape collapse is even more terrible , it''s estimated that it''s still above me, although I don''t know the specific accomplishments. But I know he has a lot of means. In the name of his father, ape tianzhang and ape God Wuzhi Qi, he swept thousands of miles around the temple, so that all other alien tribes around him were eliminated. The ape tribes are more and more prosperous, and experts and talents emerge in endlessly. Not only that, he is well versed in the strategy of attacking from afar and from close quarters. On the one hand, he cleans the tribes near the temple, but on the other hand, he weaves from all directions and the imperial court The opposing masters, human demons or other foreign masters, gather in groups in the temple. Their power is immeasurable. Your highness must not underestimate the enemy. " "I know it''s not easy for the demon clan to cultivate. It takes many opportunities to change from an ignorant beast to a smart spirit, not to mention forming a demon pill and turning into a monster. It''s strange that one of thousands of beasts becomes a monster. In fact, some demon clans that roar in the mountains and forests are only three or five hundred groups. How can the ape clan manage such a huge force, thousands of monkeys, Even the whole ethnic group was born with intelligence, became a monster, or even a demon? "Hong Yu frowned and said his doubts. "Your Highness, you don''t know. There are spiritual essences in the wilderness, which are called Hualing grass, and most of them grow in the treasure land with strong aura. This spiritual essences are useless to human beings, but they have a miraculous effect on wild animals. They can open the wisdom of wild animals, get rid of ignorance, and even quench the blood of refining demon families. They are the dream treasures of all demon families. Although the wilderness is vast and there are countless treasure lands, there are spiritual veins with Hualing grass Not much, but it takes time to find it carefully. Under the guidance of the ape God wuzhiqi, ape tianzhang found the treasure land where the spirit grass grows, which enlightens many ape monkeys to give birth to wisdom and give priority to it, but these monkeys can''t compare with those demon families who have cultivated their wisdom over time. However, there are also terrorist figures in the ape family from time to time Teaching and training warriors, so there are many powerful monkeys. " The elephant washer explained: "It''s not just the apes, but also other demon families. The strong ancestors occupy the treasure land of pregnant spirit grass and accumulate it from generation to generation, so as to strengthen the large ethnic group and have the ability to dominate the wilderness. I know that the demon ape temple to be occupied by your highness this time is such a treasure land. There are a large number of spirit grass growing in the depths of the temple, which is the foundation of the apes. Therefore, ape tianzhang will send his legitimate son ape to collapse the law Preside over this temple. " "I see. There are also many materials about Hualing grass." Hong Yu read the information from Li muyue, and there are many such records: "Ape tianzhang is a terrible master. He is the son of the four little saints of the ape family. Ape and ape collapse... All of them are extraordinary people. I killed ape and couldn''t be more clear about this. This time I want to fight against ape collapse, a brother more terrible than ape, and occupy his temple, which is shaking the foundation of the ape family. This is almost inexhaustible It''s a success. " "According to the truth, it is absolutely impossible." Xi xiangnu was not optimistic, but he was still very positive and didn''t want to attack Hong Yu''s war intention: "However, we should think about it from two aspects. Once your highness does this, occupies this temple and destroys the spiritual place where the spirit grass grows, you can cut off the foundation of the descendants of the ape family and cause heavy damage to it. The ape family will destroy the family in three or five generations, and will no longer pose a threat to the people of the imperial court. In addition, this temple is also an excellent treasure land of Feng Shui. It has a lush spirit. We will take it away, As a fief, with a little transformation, it can become a huge Feng Shui array. At that time, a large number of people will migrate into the fief. In a few decades, everyone in the fief is a genius. It takes half the effort to cultivate martial arts. " "You don''t have to comfort me. I understand all this." Hong Yu knows what Xi xiangnu means. Now he has a strong heart. Once he determines something, even if the sky collapses and the earth disappears, he can''t change it. At this point, there is no other way. He can only look at it step by step. At that time, he can only slowly approach the temple, and then use various means to see whether he can disintegrate the power of the demon ape temple. It''s impossible for him to retreat. Not to mention that the imperial court will not agree, even he will not. He has determined that the imperial court''s war against barbarians is the general trend, and the teacher of justice is unstoppable. Once the war is successful, it is a good deed that will benefit the future and the present. For this matter, he would not hesitate to throw his life. Chapter 191 "Your Highness, it''s a good thing to have this idea, and it''s also a blessing for the imperial court and the people." when Xi xiangnu saw Hong Yu''s resolute expression, he knew that his mind had been determined and could not be shaken, but the more so, the more he wanted to state all kinds of power: "I''m afraid that the ape collapse method is one of the four or five God Tibet level masters, and I''m not the opponent, and the most terrible master in this temple is not this person. I suspect that there are more than a thousand year old ape demons, which are comparable to the seven God Tibet and God Gang level masters. The combination of spirit and gang Qi and interfering with the reality can trigger the spirit storm, which can capture people''s hearts and souls directly tens of miles away. It''s terrible It''s the extreme. " "What do you mean by encouraging me and attacking me? According to you, am I going to die?" Hong Yu was also dumb when he heard the speech: "My father and the imperial court are trying to squeeze out our full potential. It''s hard to imagine that even the enemy I''m facing is so terrible. What kind of strong enemy the second brother and Li muyue are facing? You know, I''m the easiest combat task, and the difficulty they bear is several times more than me. Fortunately, there''s still time for these. Everyone can be fully prepared and deliberate from the long term." "I''m not attacking your highness, but reminding your highness not to act recklessly and hard, but to adopt strategies." the elephant washing slave slowly said: "Fighting between the two armies is not like fighting in the Jianghu. There are no rules. Assassination, decapitation, raid, camp robbery, fire and flood are all extremely useful. You can use any strategy immediately if it has miraculous effects. However, I think your highness, you still have to combine with other experts to improve the odds of victory. Do you want me to contact the fourth miss of the Mohist family? She is a help that can not be ignored." "No, if she has a heart, she will naturally contact us." Hong Yu has some meaningful flavor: "These days, I have observed that the strength of our command is still too low. It''s necessary to find ways to improve it. By the way, do you know the specific appearance and drug properties of the quenching pill you mentioned last time? I plundered a lot of boxes from the temple warehouse last time, all of them are pills, and you need to identify the type and drug properties." As he spoke, he grabbed his hand, and then saw only dozens of large boxes appear out of thin air, which are displayed in the center of the room, quite spectacular. "Quench body pill is the elixir of my barbarians. How can I not recognize it?" the elephant washing slave waved his robe sleeve fiercely, and suddenly the invisible vigorous Qi was aroused, just like an invisible big hand, and immediately opened all the boxes! When the lid of the box was opened, it was filled with bottles of blood red elixir, the size of the nail cap. Each bottle sent out a slight fragrance and gathered together, which directly filled the whole room. The fragrance came to the nostril. It was not like a poison, but a panacea. Just smelling the aroma, it had a relaxing and happy effect. "Yes, this is the body quenching pill. This pill was developed by the strong of our three barbarian priests. It has the ability to turn corruption into magic. Among them, the pure divine power of evil gods is mixed. It has no side effects. On the contrary, taking it for a long time can strengthen the general spirit, remove impurities from the body and enhance Qi and blood. With such a huge amount, we can make our soldiers avoid fireworks and miscellaneous grains and change it After taking this pill, the soldiers'' strength can be doubled again in a few days. "Xi xiangnu just swept it a little, and he knew that these were quenching pills. Yes, he was also very excited. "I know these. In fact, this pill is very valuable. Even my imperial hospital has studied it. There are even many black market replacements among the people. Those rich families exchange this pill for things such as porcelain, silk and tea to train their disciples to practice martial arts." Hong Yu nodded and waved his hand directly after: "Since it is confirmed that this pill is correct, you can distribute it all to every soldier under your command. After eating the pill, you can still come to me to get it, regardless of how much. I just want them to break through again these days and at least reach the perfect state of all martial arts. When I get more heart refining pills later, everyone''s spirit will change. At that time, there will be thousands of people under my command All of them are masters of the Lingwu realm. Only then can they have the ability to protect themselves. " "Yes!" The elephant washing slave took the order, directly together with the three color sisters, called many soldiers, distributed the pills in dozens of boxes, and everyone swallowed the quenching pill. Around Hong Yu, he collected and scraped thousands of such large boxes in the warehouse of the cult temple in Longjun. All of them are this pill. The number may not be less than 10000. Even if it is consumed by thousands of people, it can support more than ten days. Now that he has paid for it, he is determined to strengthen the martial arts of his soldiers. Otherwise, he will suffer heavy losses or even defeat in the future. In the twinkling of an eye, five days later, Hong Yu''s soldiers didn''t touch fireworks these days. They only ate quench body pills, one a day, and didn''t do anything else. They tried their best to cultivate with the power of pills. In the five days, almost all of their 250 Lingwu realm experts broke through nine orifices and became a shackle level master. The rest of thousands of elite tiger and wolf men have turned the world upside down All of them have reached the peak level of the world of martial arts. Three or five people can even fight with shackle level masters. Hong Yu secretly compared that the overall quality of this group of people had exceeded that of Mr. Jian''s army behind Lao 35. You know, even in the army, the shackle level master is also a commander-in-chief, and he has as many as 250 under his command. Even if all the martial arts masters are perfect, they are enough to serve as a commander-in-chief and command a team of 100 people in the army, but they also have thousands. Combined with the two, his strength has greatly increased. Early that morning, Hong Yu asked Xi xiangnu to command the soldiers to practice knives in the spare space of the post house. He only heard someone shouting that Mo Ningxiang came and asked to see him. "I said earlier that if he wanted to see me, he would take the initiative to see me. Please come in." Hong Yu waited for each other in the empty field. Soon, someone came. It was mo Ningxiang. She didn''t bring her entourage, but came alone. When she approached, she saw thousands of people waving heavy sharp swords at the same time. The whole body of the swords showed blood red color. Faintly, the blood lines could be seen swimming on the blade. With a little dancing, the bloody gas filled the mouth and nose, which made people feel shocked and almost want to vomit. The blade was sharp, and there was a terrible smell of cutting through the air. "Bloody steel Sabre? There are thousands of them!" Mo Ningxiang looked dignified and carefully observed the formation of thousands of soldiers. Hong Yu was not surprised that she could get the bloody steel sabre. She was surprised that these soldiers practiced with the knife. The material of blood grain steel Sabre is also extremely rare, and the quality is very heavy. Moreover, the sabre technique practiced by the soldiers is also open and close. It''s very fierce. It''s not like the Terran Sabre technique, but has a wild taste of barbarism and striving to kill the enemy. Generally, according to the physical strength of Terran warriors, they don''t dare to practice like this at all, because they have no strength after waving three or two times, but now she observes that these soldiers can swing freely when practicing their knives, which makes the race feel insignificant, which can show their strength. Even in her Mohist school, there are not many such soldiers. They can only be cultivated after ten or twenty years of careful teaching and many miraculous drugs. The sabre technique practiced by the soldiers is also taught by the Xi Xiang nu. It is a common "bloody Sabre technique" among barbarians. It can be used in horse and foot battles. It is highly practical, but it is also extremely demanding for strength. Only barbarians who are strong, have a long natural physical strength and are different from humans can practice it. However, under the guidance of the elephant washing slaves and their daily use of the body quenching pill, they greatly increased their physical strength, so they had such a powerful and hidden power of killing. "It''s really powerful. As far as I know, you''ve only been out of Beijing for a few months. I didn''t expect to train such an iron and blood teacher. It''s incredible." Mo Ningxiang was amazed, then he adjusted his state, looked at Hong Yu and thanked him sincerely: "I heard that you have obtained the imperial edict to recruit our Mohist school, so I came to you. Our Mohist school has long been attached to the imperial court, but I have never had a chance. Thank you for your advice to our Mohist School in the imperial court, which makes it possible for our Mohist School to return from overseas and frees us from the oppression of the great prince Hong Qitian." "You''re welcome." Hong Yu waved his hand slightly: "I guessed that Miss Ning Xiang would come. Don''t panic first. Let''s talk in detail alone." "Good." Mo Ningxiang nodded, followed Hong Yu through the empty field of military training and came to a huge courtyard. The rockery is located, the garden is dense, and there is an artistic conception of winding paths. They sat down in a small pavilion in the courtyard, and then four women, such as "piano, chess, calligraphy and painting", held tea and handed it to the water. "Hmm?" Mo Ningxiang frowned, and inadvertently showed a trace of surprise. She saw that the uniqueness of the four maidens was obviously that they were born in an aristocratic family, studied and practiced martial arts, and achieved extraordinary achievements. I''m afraid some junior figures of the Mohist school may not be the opponent of one of them. The four women combined are even more terrible, and even she may be defeated. But her eyes turned slightly, but she remained calm and didn''t see anything: "I don''t know if you fool are ready to go to war in the wilderness. I observe that your influence has become a small climate, but these are not enough." "I have my own preparation, but I also need the help of miss." Hong Yu nodded without betraying the point: "I will take advantage of my fief when I go on this expedition. I know that the Mohists have settled overseas for a long time, and now it is possible to belong to the imperial court, so I need to plan a shelter for the future. In my fief, I have full control of everything. At that time, I can provide a place for the Mohists to multiply and inhabit. Moreover, there are many resources and wealth in a temple I am going to attack this time Rich, there is even the legendary "spirit melting grass". This thing is useless to people, but it is a priceless treasure for the demon family. Once you get it and change hands, it is sky high. I don''t believe Miss doesn''t have the idea of taking a share. " "As far as I know, things are not so simple. Your attack route is very dangerous this time. I''m afraid it''s in danger of falling. The demon ape temple has a strong foundation and stands in the depths of the wilderness for thousands of years. No one can shake it. I can covet it only by you?" Mo Ningxiang is not moved at all. She has her own intelligence source and knows many secrets. "This demon ape temple will be destroyed, because it is the will of the imperial court and the general trend to fight against the wilderness. I am not alone. There is the imperial court and Hongwu emperor behind me." Hong Yu spread his hand: "No matter how powerful the demon barbarian is, can it be stronger than the emperor? Even many evil gods in hell have to tremble in front of him, let alone just apes. You must know that I''m not talking nonsense. This is the only opportunity for your Mohist school. My father asked me to recruit an Mohist family, so that you can show your goodwill to the imperial court. If you don''t have any right now I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future. " Chapter 192 "That''s what you said. In fact, I''ve considered all these." Mo Ningxiang couldn''t deny his words and said, "how is it possible for me to work for you for free? However, we can talk about cooperation. If the conditions are right, my Mohist family can fully support you in the war." "What do you want? What can you provide me, a mechanism puppet? Or an expert?" Hong Yu asked tentatively. He knew that the Mohist school had invincible mechanism skills and could create incomparably powerful war puppets, which were no less powerful than human Warriors: "If you are willing to open your mouth to many old Mohist antiques and invite the great spirit God of Pan Wu in your family to help me, I can mention any price within the scope of my acceptance." The puppets made by the Mohist school are stronger than King Kong. They are not afraid of swords, pain and fatigue. As long as they can be provided with their energy core, such as Linglu and Lingjing, they can be used continuously. They are the only treasures in battlefield fighting. Even Hong Yu knew that the Mohist school had an extremely clever puppet, named pan Wu Dali giant spirit God. "Pan" was also one of the 72 ancient martial gods. In the myth, "pan" could explode the stars and tear the real dragon, God and Phoenix with bare hands, with infinite divine power. The Mohist school named this puppet after this martial god "pan", which shows the great power of this puppet. Although this puppet can not reach the terrible combat power of the martial god, it also has the strength of the martial school, and even produces a deity, like a demon God. It was built by the medieval Mohist saints thousands of years ago and passed down from generation to generation. It is the God puppet of the town family, which is no worse than the Millennium town sect gods and beasts of the sect. If Mo Ningxiang can invite the puppets to help him secretly, Hong Yu will win the battle. "Pan Wu Dali giant spirit God? Do you dare to think that this God has long been separated from the category of ordinary war puppets and has given birth to wisdom. He seems to be a great creature in essence. He can be compared with the rare martial arts masters in the world. Even in our Mohist school, no one can command him. On the contrary, many supreme elders and family owners should respect him as their ancestors. How can you provide this existence A little petty profit? " Mo Ningxiang shook her head and fiddled with the teacup in her hand: "Over the years, this God has gradually fallen into a deep sleep and stopped interfering in the affairs of our Mohist school. He will wake up unless there is a disaster of extermination. Because this God consumes extremely terrible energy all the time. This energy essence surpasses Reiki and is the" fairy crystal "of the higher immortal position . in the early years, when the sage of Mohism was alive, I used great power to extract a lot of immortal Qi from the position of immortal and refine immortal crystals. However, over the years, these "immortal crystals" have also consumed 7788. Unless you can take out this "immortal crystal", I can ask my ancestors to help you secretly. " "Higher level energy beyond Reiki? Xianjing?" Hong Yu was shocked. This was the first time he heard of this concept. He thought that the existence of Lingjing was the limit of energy materialization, but obviously it was not. There may be Xianqi, Xianlu, Xianjing and so on "The mighty giant spirit God is so terrible? But the shackles are also big and can''t compare with the martial arts. No wonder your Mohist school didn''t make a move when forced by the Grand Prince..." Hong Yu shook his head and hesitated: "Xianjing, I didn''t, even if you didn''t say, I''d never heard of it before. But I have Lingjing. I don''t know what kind of person in your Mohist school can make a move with this thing?" "What? You have Lingjing on you? No wonder you can cultivate such power in a short time. Although Lingjing is not comparable to the legendary" Xianqi "and" Xianjing ", it is also an extremely rare item. Many mechanism puppets made by our Mohist school need this item as the energy core to activate. It seems that the supply is in short supply." Mo Ningxiang was shocked and hurriedly said: "In this way, I have three shackle level elders under my command and 50 experts who have just reached the Lingwu realm. Others are meaningless and useless to you. If we fight in the wilderness, we still need to concentrate our talents and break them in one go. I can give you all these experts to deploy. In addition, as long as you give me 20 Lingjing, I can discuss with many elders in the family , call up some war puppets handed down from medieval times... Yellow scarf Hercules to help you secretly. " "Yellow scarf Hercules?" Hong Yu knew that in ancient myths, the powerful Hercules around the seventy-two martial gods who protect Dharma and subdue demons wore yellow scarves, which was "yellow scarf Hercules" in ancient history books. The Mohist school also imitated the ancient yellow scarf Hercules to create lower level yellow scarf Hercules war puppets, but not as powerful as pan Wu Hercules. Even he knew that after emperor Hongwu ascended the throne, he unified the world, divided 18 states, and shocked foreign demons with strong power. The people around him also began to learn from the ancient martial god. He once asked the divine Engineering Institute to try to make this war puppet, but failed. This is a secret skill of the Mohist school. It involves many incredible mechanisms. It is better than the imperial divine Engineering Institute, which can not be imitated. "What are your accomplishments and how powerful are your Mohist yellow scarf warriors?" Hong Yu thought quietly, "can you persuade many elders of Mohism to take out this war puppet? You know this yellow scarf warrior, but I can use your Mohist secret. I''m afraid I''ll be lost and won by the enemy. I''m afraid there will be contradictions and bad relations with your Mohist." "It doesn''t matter. I definitely have the right to speak in the Mohist school. Those old guys will definitely listen to me. I''m confident enough to mobilize this treasure." Mo Ningxiang thought for a moment and directly said that there was no problem: "Mainly, many materials needed to make this yellow scarf warrior have been lost. Even if it is captured by the enemy, you can''t pry into the secret. Moreover, it''s not like a human warrior. You have to consume a lot of spirit crystals to stimulate its effect. Now the Feng Shui spirit pulse in the world is limited. Even if there is a spirit gathering array in my Mohist family to transform Reiki, you can only get some spirit dew, and the spirit crystals are basically useless I can''t imagine. There are also some Lingjing from the Middle Ages in the family, but one is less. In a few years, the yellow scarf lux will become waste products in the overstocked warehouse. This yellow scarf warrior has been handed down from the Middle Ages thousands of years ago, and its spirit has lost a little. It is much worse than before. If you can get the Spirit Crystal, you can not only urge it, but also restore its spirit and reach its full prosperity. Compared with the five God Tibet and the body Gang God Tibet level masters, it has great power, copper skin and iron bones, and can even resist the gang Qi attack of the three or four God Tibet level masters. " "In ancient times, spiritual loss still needs spiritual crystals to recover and urge? Isn''t that a waste? Now in the world, even spiritual dew is cherished, let alone higher spiritual crystals. This woman wants to pit my spiritual crystals. However, she can''t guess that there is a check symbol on me, and the treasure pot in the small world can condense spiritual crystals every day. It''s impossible I''m not afraid of this consumption. "Hong Yu said secretly in his heart, but his face was silent:" I don''t know if you have this war puppet around you? If so, you can let it out and let me see it now. I know that the war puppet of this level has weak intelligence, and can know reason, understand people''s words and communicate with people. " "There''s really no one around, but I''ll fix a letter now and let someone send it to the Mohist family overnight. If you want to come, it will be sent in a few days." Mo Ningxiang also has some expectations on her face. She has a necessary heart for Lingjing and wants to try her best to promote this transaction. "Forget it, even if I''m not around, I can agree to this deal." Hong Yu raised his hand, took out 15 Lingjing from Xumi''s ring and handed it to him: "Ten spirit crystals can be exchanged for ten yellow scarf warriors and puppets. When they arrive, just send them to me. As for the remaining five, I''ll give them to you. I''ve observed that your cultivation is stuck in the realm of seven shackles. All kinds of understanding have accumulated long enough, but there are still many impurities in your body that have not been cleared away. This is the reason for the lack of Reiki. If you absorb Reiki every day, I''m afraid it will take four more It will take five years to make progress, but as long as I refine these five Lingjing, I can immediately go further and break free from the eight shackles. " "How dare you believe me so much? Are you so generous?" Mo Ningxiang was surprised. She thought Hong Yu would trade only after seeing the real object. The goods and wealth were settled, and she might even bargain. She was ready to bargain. In her private name, she took out some things to exchange Lingjing with Hong Yu for private use. Lingjing was really of great use to her, even in urgent need. But she didn''t expect that Hong Yu would be so generous. She agreed to the transaction without thinking. She even saw that she was in urgent need of Lingjing breakthrough. Suddenly, a warmth came into her heart. There was also an idea of "people treat me sincerely, and I treat me sincerely": "I really need Linglu. If I refuse again, it would be hypocrisy. It''s better to promise directly." "I didn''t expect you to be such a generous and forthright person. Even if you were suspected of buying people''s hearts, I recognized it. At least I couldn''t find a second prince. If you were so generous, I took out 15 Lingjing at once and didn''t frown." She said, quickly took Lingjing in her hand, and then quickly put it away with a treasure such as Xumi ring. This treasure is precious, and she can''t be as careless as Hong Yu. Naturally, she should be careful when she gets it: "Since the deal is concluded, there is no need for me to stay. I will certainly get the yellow scarf warrior for you. Now I get Lingjing and want to find a secret refining breakthrough. When you fight in the wilderness, I will naturally appear and lead experts to help you." With that, she stood up and left. "Your Highness, it''s generous of you to take out all the fifteen Lingjing so easily." at this time, Xi xiangnu approached and felt heartache for Hong Yu''s loss: "The key is that your highness traded with this person and gave her the benefits without even seeing the material objects. In case she later denied her account and even took refuge in other princes, wouldn''t it be a capital enemy? I''m not afraid of the loss. I''m afraid u will be bad for your highness." "Isn''t it time for me to haggle over every detail? The Mohist school is powerful and this woman is unfathomable. She is my ally to unite with. I observe this person''s character. She doesn''t look like a perfidious person, so I give her Lingjing. This is my golden horse bone. Both the Mohist school and herself are great help. If you can help me, I will have many more chances of winning in the wild war. If you can help me There is no help. It''s hard to do anything alone. Moreover, when I''m in charge of recruiting the Mohist School in the future, I can also use this person''s help. As a middleman, I won''t lose in buying her now. " "That''s right, your highness. You''re weak, so you can only do it." the elephant washing slave thought and agreed: "This woman is indeed an excellent ally. Your highness only worked in the capital before, so I don''t know, but I know. She is the real core figure of many legitimate and common factions in the Mohist school. She has the highest status and cultivation. Her power is enough to challenge the Mohist contemporary Saint mojinglong chamber. In fact, the Mohist school is not monolithic. She also has two views on the recruitment of the imperial court , divided into two groups, this woman is the leader of the radical group who advocates being recruited. If your highness is responsible for recruiting and making friends with this woman in the Mohist School in the future, it will play a great role. " It is normal for Mohism to be divided into the radical faction in favor of recruitment and the ancient faction that rejects the imperial court. It is impossible for any organizational force to have only one voice. What really surprised Hong Yu was that Mo Ningxiang, the fourth miss of the Mohist school, was actually the leader of the radical school. But when you think about it carefully, it''s normal. This woman has a high realm and infinite potential. Even compared with Li muyue, she is only a little worse. She must be outstanding. Even among many princes of Dahong, she is also a top figure. Li muyue was taught by Emperor Hongwu the divine level martial arts eight wasteland Tianlong Sutra. In addition, with the vigorous cultivation of the iron and blood waiting for the Li family, Li muyue will reach the point of a great God possession and vigorous Qi outside in just a few months. Looking at the whole court, there is only one. The great prince, the second prince, and even the crown prince, among these princes, have become famous for a long time, and they are 30 years old. Only when they are about 30 years old can they reach the state of terror, which is completely the accumulation of time. Among the young people of the same generation, even if they reach the level of Hong Yu, they are at the top, and that Mo Ningxiang is even stronger than Hong Yu. Even if it is only one step away from breaking free from the eight shackles and reaching the shenzang level, it is not trivial. Think about it carefully. If you can make this person have even a trace of attachment with five Lingjing, you will make a lot of money. "By the way, Lingjing can wash and practice Sancai gun and speed up cultivation. I wonder if it has any effect on the transformation and promotion of the big snake armor? If I can take out Lingjing to wash and practice this treasure and make it degenerate again, it is a more advanced poison Cobra armor? How feasible is this?" Hong Yu suddenly thought of something. He untied the belt wrapped around his waist and turned into a big snake armor and wanted to ask Xi xiangnu. The elephant washing slave carefully observed the big armor and thought for a long time before he said: "I don''t know if it''s feasible. This armor is not an ancient treasure like Sancai gun, but a new one. It has no spirit. I''m afraid it''s difficult to change. Even if there is Lingjing, it''s impossible to do it. It''s only possible to soak it in the treasure land array with excellent Feng Shui and strong aura for a long time. Although the big snake armor is strong, it is essentially different from the more advanced poison Cobra armor. You know, the poison Cobra armor has gathered intelligence, and its defense is strong. Even I can''t break it. Not only that, the poison cobra is a python for thousands of years. It can erupt poison gas almost compared with the five God Tibet level warriors. Even the strong ones of the six Fu Gang God Tibet level and gold swallowing fossils can easily be poisoned. This poison Cobra armor also has this additional effect It can transform the invisible and immaterial vigorous Qi of a warrior into highly toxic vigorous Qi. Even the additional poison of armor can''t be compared with the real poison cobra, but it is also four or five magical. " "I see." Hong Yu nodded without asking, but thought to himself: "There are many dangers during the trip to mang wasteland. The big snake armor may be very strong, but some are not good enough. I must transform it into a more advanced poison Cobra armor. At that time, I can protect myself with this armor. When I meet three or four God Tibet level experts, I can also protect myself. Lingjing can''t? Then put it in the treasure pot in the small world, and I will not produce Lingjing for the time being This armor has been promoted successfully. I don''t believe that there are places in the world with more aura than the small world of Zhige talisman, and there are more powerful arrays than the cornucopia that absorbs aura and makes Lingjing every day? " With that, Hong Yu gritted his teeth and threw the big armor into the small world and placed it in a cornucopia. Chapter 193 Originally, the cornucopia was a water basin containing spiritual dew. Now, with the increase of Hong Yu''s skill in charge of Zhige Fu, the small world has also changed. The water basin has become a dry basin. Hong Yu calls it a cornucopia. However, this basin is worthy of the name of "treasure gathering". Every day, it will swallow the external aura, make substantive changes, and produce two spiritual crystals. And Hong Yu also gradually knows that the speed of producing Lingjing in this basin is not invariable, but will continue to accelerate and become more with the growth of his strength. Even after he heard the concept of "immortal crystal" from Mo Ningxiang, he had a hidden intuition. After his cultivation reached an incredible level over time, he decrypted more wonderful functions of the stop dagger charm, even if it was not impossible to produce immortal crystal. He put the big armor into the cornucopia of the small world, and suddenly there was a great change. It opened in the basin. The fine scales on the armor trembled violently and made a sound of slapping, as if a spirit snake was molting its skin to turn into a dragon. This pair of armor seemed to breathe, spit out the old and accept the new, but absorbed almost rich and inseparable aura. Instead, many impurities in the armor were washed out, and the whole armor became brilliant. The original blue color also began to appear light gold. Hong Yu felt that in a short time, a large amount of aura was transformed into material homologous to the power of the big armor itself, and its own power was greatly increased. Similarly, consumption is also terrible. Just for a moment, it is equivalent to consuming all the Reiki comparable to a spirit crystal. "Sure enough, it works, and I recognize the consumption." Hong Yu was overjoyed at the change and continued to watch it. After about an hour or two, the speed of the big armor absorbing aura was still rapid and did not stop, but the color of the whole armor completely changed to light gold, in which the power increased a little, but there was no substantial change. Hong Yu knows it''s not hot yet. Continue to wait. I don''t know how long later, a huge vortex appeared in the top space of the cornucopia, and the speed of looting Reiki from the outside was more than ten times faster. Suddenly, there was a stream of Reiki in the air, which was full-bodied to the extreme, condensed into liquid and dripping into the cornucopia. The whole pair of large armor was wrapped by Linglu, floating on the water and wriggling. The transformation speed was several times faster. The gold on the armor is deepened, which completely changes its original face. The whole body looks like cast gold. It is dazzling, gorgeous and powerful. You can see at a glance that the defense strength is greatly increased. "How can I wear such golden light? I''m afraid people will kill me as a living target as soon as they appear on the battlefield. It is said that dragons can be big or small. When they are big, they span the sky, cover mountains and mountains, and hide in the depths of gullies when they are young. Poisonous cobras are the python of thousands of years. They are only one step away from turning into dragons. Python turns into snake, snake turns into cobra, poisonous Cobra turns into dragon, and they change step by step and come down in one continuous line , how can this publicity golden change be presented? This is not in line with the change of the dragon and does not return to nature. " Hong Yu analyzed it, but he couldn''t wait. He took out ten Lingjing directly, pinched them and threw them into a cornucopia to speed up the transformation. He can get two Lingjing every day. He didn''t dare to waste it. After saving for many days, he saved 30. Before, he clenched his teeth and gave Mo Ningxiang 15, and took out 10 to waste on the python armor. It''s also a bet. If he can''t, he''ll stop. Finally, there are five left to protect his life. Every time he uses the twilight killing moves of the gods, his body will suffer great damage and need Lingjing treatment. He dare not waste them. Sure enough, ten spirit crystals were put into the cornucopia, and the big armor changed again. The golden light converged and became trance and blurred. It was transparent like water and fog. Twisting a corner with your hand, you felt as soft as gauze and dressed neatly, as if the whole person was shrouded in a water mist. "It''s amazing, but it''s a pity that he still can''t inspire poison Gang to attack." Hong Yu put on his armor and experimented. He moved forward and hit the huge rockery in the courtyard. Boom! The whole rockery was hit with a huge humanoid hole, which was pierced by Hong Yu, and then collapsed directly into a pile of rubble. Hong Yu was relaxed and calm, and his body was not shocked at all. Moreover, he rushed to the sky, soared in the nine sky Gang wind layer, and walked through the wind. The whole person was like a shuttle, completely ignoring the resistance of the gang wind. On the contrary, he had a feeling of riding the wind and waves and rushing to the vast sky. The speed has soared several times. But he groped and knew that it was still impossible to attack with the help of this armor. The combat effectiveness of the whole armor must be increased by its own combat effectiveness. This means that the armor transformation is only half completed and has not really succeeded. The real poison Cobra armor has mysterious ability. Even ordinary people who don''t know martial arts can stimulate their innate vigorous Qi and form a shield. Even the "Qi soldiers" of one or two strong gods and Tibet can''t break through the defense and kill the people in the armor. As for the strong man of shenzang level, wearing this armor can turn his vigorous Qi into highly toxic attribute, which is more mysterious. "Time doesn''t wait for me. The army is about to pull out. I must use this armor to protect myself as soon as possible. The cornucopia can''t be idle. I must use it to produce more spiritual crystals for emergencies. If I have enough time, put this armor in the cornucopia for ten days and a half months, it may become a real poison Cobra armor." After the experiment, Hong Yu returned to the courtyard of the post house again. Although I didn''t get the real poison Cobra armor, I was very satisfied with the result. Now the firmness and strength of the big Cobra armor are at least twice as big as before. Now, with the power of this armor, even if he is against Li muyue, I''m afraid he can fight equally. However, he also knew that armor was different from his own strength and could not be relied on too much. Only when his own practice followed, could he be afraid of any strong enemy. But now there is no way to fight in the mang wilderness. At that time, apes, barbarians and other demons will have countless strong enemies. Everyone wants to take his life. Without this armor, it will be extremely dangerous. "It seems that we should take the opportunity to cultivate ourselves. It''s best to make progress again before going on the expedition." he sighed faintly: "at present, what I can do has been completed. I have to wait for the expedition." Chapter 194 In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed. Early that morning, a slave sent orders, and the bleak horn rang through the two boundary mountains of the border. Hong Yu had known that today was the day of the expedition. He left the pass before dawn. He ordered troops and generals and waited on the huge school yard half way up the Shenshan mountain. At this time, the sky was already bright, the surroundings were transparent, and the teams of princes from all walks of life also arrived one after another. "Your Highness, the armor has changed a lot in recent days, especially the armor on your body. Your martial arts are extraordinary and your power has increased greatly. Even if you are not far from the real poison Cobra armor. Your highness wears this armor, even if I do my best, your highness will have the opportunity to escape and suffer some minor injuries. It is even more difficult for the strong who are strong and strong to break this armor Defense poses a threat to your highness. "Standing behind Hong Yu, Xi xiangnu whispered," in this case, your highness will have a great chance of winning when he steps into the wilderness. " "I''m afraid there''s no chance of winning. I just have a slim hope or two. However, with the improvement of my realm, I won''t change the situation until I break free from more shackles, or I have made small achievements in divine skill and gain more strength. It''s completely different." Hong Yu knows that if I''m really strong, I still need to cultivate my own strength and arrogance. Once he can make a breakthrough in his hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills and smelt more Jinge particles, it will show more incredible changes. Even by analogy, the two cultivation systems confirm each other and break away from all eight shackles at one stroke. At that time, the vigorous Qi can be released to kill people. Even the martial god''s Ge, dominating the furnace embryo, and other means will have essential changes, with greater power and more understanding. In addition, his body will become much stronger than now. There is no risk of blood gas riots and meridians breaking at dusk. Cultivating hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills is almost step by step. It is not only separated from the existing system and forms a vein, but also has a great relationship with each other. The chain level to shenzang level is a barrier. After stepping, the change is great, but it is beyond the imagination of outsiders. For example, when he reaches the level of the two God reservoirs and the Bing Qi God reservoir, he can change the Wu Shen Ge into a more advanced Qi soldier "dominating Ge". When he reaches the three elephant Qi God reservoirs, he may condense the gang Qi into the legendary "Wu Shen wing" and fly away for thousands of miles a day "Your Highness, don''t think too much. Our strength is changing with each passing day." Xi xiangnu told Hong Yu about the changes of the team in recent days: "Your Highness has been closed for a few days. I think Feng Huizhou, mother-in-law of the nine ghosts and the three color sisters have made great progress, especially the three color sisters. Their cultivation has soared since they transformed the three magic guns. I''m afraid they will soon reach a very high level, and the shenzang level can be expected. The main reason is that they have an ancient" falling blue sky "in their bodies The blood of the three gods, Luoshen, Bishen and Xiaoshen. The blood of the three gods is ready to move in their bodies and has the momentum of awakening. It can be seen that your Highness has really found a treasure, and even the descendants of the ancient true gods have been accepted. " "This is by no means accidental." Hong Yu thought carefully. He also consulted many ancient mythological classics these days. He knew that the ancient "falling blue sky" three gods were not the first-class false gods, but the real positive gods. They followed and dominated the wars in the heavens and were ancient figures. The gods were only under the seven or twelve martial gods. In particular, these three gods once held a "immortal position" , its status is equivalent to that of the Hongwu emperor of the world, which is very terrible. Of course, even if the three gods are resurrected together, their skills will certainly not be as good as that of Hongwu emperor. However, Hong Yu''s access to hundreds of millions of golden dagger magic skills and stop dagger talisman is equivalent to the successor and offspring of the master. Now he meets people with the blood of the "falling blue sky" three gods who have followed the master. This is certainly not just a coincidence. Maybe there are many fate arrangements in the dark: "Watching the changes, not only our strength has increased, but also my brothers have changed a lot these days." At this time, Hong Yu and Xi xiangnu stopped talking and looked sideways. It''s the second prince Hong Futian and the thirty fifth Prince Hong Yuantu! "The soldiers of the princes have basically updated their equipment. Even the second team is the same Python armor!" Hong Yu observed that Hong Futian, the second prince, took a team of thousands of people. Unexpectedly, all of them were wearing Python armor. As for himself, he was wearing a dark armor, the color was like dark jade, and there were countless mysterious runes carved on it, which were also ancient characters. It seemed to be spiritual. He kept swimming. When he moved a little, vigorous water mist was stimulated and enveloped him. "Your Highness, the second prince got in touch with the divine Engineering Institute and spent a lot of money and various precious treasures in exchange for a thousand pairs of Python armor. As for his armor, it is called" Black Ice Armor ", which is an undeclared treasure of" cold glass cave sky ". Cold glass cave sky is also one of the descendants of 72 martial gods, and the ancestor is the martial god" glass " "This cave has always been in contact with the medieval strategists. It was borrowed by the strategists under the second prince. Its effect is not lower than the big dragon armor, but even comparable to the poison Cobra armor. It can add the attribute of cold ice to the wearer''s invisible vigorous Qi attack. Hitting the other party can freeze people''s blood and turn them into ice sculptures." At this time, Zhihua was also wearing a big armor and explained. Obviously, she also contacted Li muyue these days and exchanged a lot of information. "The mediaeval strategists, known as vertical and horizontal strategists, have intersected with many big forces since ancient times. I''m afraid it''s not so simple for the old strategists to abandon their disciples. 80% of them are the hands of the strategists placed in the prince. On the surface, they are expelled. In fact, they still represent the will of the strategists. It''s not uncommon that he can borrow treasure armor for the second child." Hong Yu analyzed, but he also had questions: "I just don''t understand. The prince''s equipment should also be purchased from the divine Engineering Institute? Didn''t the second son allocate it to the imperial court?" "How can the divine arts academy be given away? When the second prince was a princess, he never wanted to come, let alone now he has been relegated to the title of Princess by the emperor. He is an ordinary Prince and his status is much lower than before." Zhihua explained with a smile: "The divine engineering academy is an independent institution that only obeys the emperor''s orders. The major yamen have no jurisdiction at all. Even the world doesn''t know the real location of the divine Engineering Academy. It''s just that every time the emperor leaves the customs, he will personally allocate all kinds of novel products produced by the divine engineering academy to meet the needs of Yamen everywhere. In fact, the divine Engineering Institute is the real crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon place. The art of mechanism is unparalleled in the world. Over the years, it has been favored by the resources of the whole imperial court by Dahong, and has developed rapidly. It is said that the president of the Institute is a martial saint level figure, which is unpredictable. As for the martial arts master level figure, it is even like the Qing who crosses the river. Even if an old antique comes out, it can wipe out the strategists. How can this organization buy the second son''s account? In fact, the old 35 also repaired books to the sword imperial concubine and asked her to help bring out some "poisonous Cobra armor", but the divine engineering academy didn''t buy it. If you want all kinds of treasure armor, you can only buy it with money and exchange it with treasure. " "What, don''t you even buy the account of the sword imperial concubine? So upright? The law is strict?" Hong Yu was stunned. He knew that the sword imperial concubine''s status in the palace for many years. She is definitely the most cutting-edge power in the palace. She is very favored by Emperor Hong Wu. In addition to the queen, the Confucian imperial concubine, the net concubine of the Haijia family, the fragrant concubine of the farmhouse, the Chang concubine of the Zen family and so on, few people can compare. Confucian imperial concubine Li is the biological mother of Hong ShenZhang, the seventh prince; the net imperial concubine of the Hai family is the biological mother of old eight Hong Longxiang; the mother of old fourteen Hong Houtu is the fragrant imperial concubine of the farmhouse; and the Chang imperial concubine of the Zen family is the biological mother of old nine Hong chanji Almost all the real power sects in the harem are noble women from medieval aristocratic families, and their sons are outstanding figures among the princes, who are familiar with them. "The divine arts academy is loyal to the emperor. In fact, when imperial concubine Jian came into contact with her, someone handed the folding to the emperor. All this can''t hide from the emperor." Zhihua thought about it and expressed many opinions: "The most mysterious and important place of the imperial court is the divine Engineering Institute. However, there are a large number of noble relatives in the royal family, all of whom have the shadow of aristocratic families behind them. They are real power figures. If there are no strict laws and regulations, wouldn''t it be a mess?" "Indeed." Hong Yu nodded: "When the father deposed hundreds of families, those aristocratic families must join in marriage if they want to survive. This is also the way for the father to consolidate their rule. After all, foreign relatives can''t do politics. Once the noble daughter of the aristocratic family becomes a concubine, it will basically lose the possibility to enter the court and control the government. However, over the years, as the princes grow up, the disadvantages have been revealed, and the major aristocratic families are the princes The mother clan behind us all want to help them win their legitimate rights, and then develop their influence to the greatest extent and fight constantly. " "Yes, governing the country seems easy, but it''s actually important. If you''re not careful, there may be a big building toppling. But the emperor is different from the monarchs of previous dynasties. He is wise and powerful. He has no choice. He has long come up with a solution to the disadvantages. This expedition is the first step. All princes will participate in the comparison, and you need to show your good performance." Knowing the painting, she speaks again. She is Li muyue''s person. Her words and deeds have some will of Li muyue. This sentence is quite meaningful. "These words are what Li muyue asked you to listen to me? In fact, I know without you saying it." Hong Yu waved his hand. "In fact, I am more interested in the seminary, and I don''t know what new gadgets they have developed. Maybe they can buy many practical and urgently needed things." "Your Highness, if you need it, you can ask my princess." Zhihua hinted again. When Hong Yu heard the speech, he didn''t answer. Instead, he turned his head and looked around. He saw that many princes gathered here. These princes were the first to arrive at Liangjie mountain from the capital as pioneers, including powerful ones: "Old seven Hong ShenZhang, old fourteen Hong Houtu, they have arrived so soon? The battle plan doesn''t say that they, as the second batch, will enter the wilderness one after another? They have reached the shenzang level?" At this time, Hong Yu recognized two of them. As leaders, two young people, surrounded by their subordinates, were also wearing Python armor. The breath of each of the people in the team was very strange. It was difficult to see the real accomplishments. There may be terrorist antiques hidden. One of the seven princes, Hong ShenZhang, wore a gorgeous crown and no armor. Instead, he was dressed in gorgeous clothes. He held up a heavy bronze book in his hand. The page looked very thick and ancient. His eyes looked around from time to time, emitting a vast sea of beautiful and luxurious atmosphere, rushed into the sky, and then condensed into a pair of gorgeous words. It was a moral word and educational article. This is an extremely advanced shenzang level master who can use vigorous Qi to display the vision secret skill, which is probably related to his mother Confucianism! The other, Hong Houtu, the 14th prince, is approachable, but very strange. He is not like the prince, but more like a young wandering Taoist, wearing a sackcloth Taoist costume and carrying a green bamboo stick. His face is suffering, as if he has seen through the world of mortals and is used to the world. Similarly, he was unwilling to be outdone. Standing beside the seven princes, he burst into a colorful atmosphere behind him, shrouded a space, changed constantly, and formed small and weak figures. They were all the scenes of fruit farmers and gardeners working hard in the mountain forest, but after the cultivation, there were gains. Soon, the mortals who changed the vision showed a happy and satisfied smile, and the fields were rich in autumn , the forest is full of fruits, forming a golden horror vision of eternal mountains and rivers. Needless to say, this must be the secret of farmers. Shocking moral chapter! Wanli mountain and river are yellow! These two visions are connected with each other in the air. Relatively, they are closed to the court to resist. They have a more spreading momentum and spread in the direction of other prince teams. "The second, the thirty fifth and the thirty sixth, let''s go to Liangzhou to do business first. We want to reap a lot. I don''t know what progress we have made. I don''t know if you can have a way to fight against the amazing Huazhang and all yellow mountains and rivers with the old fourteen. It''s quite monotonous for me to compete with the old fourteen. Why don''t you play with me?" at this time, As if he felt Hong Yu''s eyes, the seven Prince Hong ShenZhang also looked back, and then a strong hostility erupted directly, but it was not just against Hong Yu alone, but directly provoking the whole audience. As the voice fell, the magnificent chapter vision behind him showed a crazy spread again, transmitting a mighty voice: "The sky is round and the place is reasonable, the river is reasonable to the East, the sun and the moon are reasonable, the principle is the rule, the principle is the rule, the principle is the rule, the principle runs through the long river of time, I am also reasonable, my strength is the reason, my invincibility is the reason, if I am reasonable, I will be the king of the rules and the God of the rules. All those who violate my principle will be imprisoned by the rules and the rules will be erased..." Can''t help befog the minds of the people can''t help to change the spirit as like as two peas. All the people who hear this sound will see the flood God''s chapter, and a moral sage in their mind will sit on nine heavens, enlighten all the people and explain the scene of truth. The face of the sage is exactly the same as the face of the Hong Shen Zhang. It seems that he has turned into a life, and he can''t help but make a life out of his own. The impulse to kneel down and worship integrity. Suddenly, many soldiers in the prince''s team couldn''t stand the implementation of this voice and began to kneel down to him. Chapter 195 "No, this is the" chapter of reason "in the" Heaven chapter of truth "of the highest holy law of Confucianism. When you practice to a high level, you have the power to change the rules, change people''s hearts and recreate the world. Damn it, old seven, you''re looking for death." In the crowd, the second Hong Futian almost changed his face when he saw such a change. Looking at the old seven Hong ShenZhang who frantically urged the vision to spread on the other side, he almost looked at a madman again. Some people in his team could not resist and had to kneel down, which was a disgrace he could not tolerate. Suddenly he was angry and offered a Buddha Pendant in his hand, which was "Dutian Buddha Pendant". "The Buddha''s light can''t be broken in a vacuum." he poured vigorous Qi into the Buddha Pendant. Then he saw the Buddha''s light running through the air and covering all the areas where his team was located. The Buddha''s sound was transmitted one after another, and joined with the brainwashing sound of Hong ShenZhang, the seventh prince. However, he is not only defensive, but also has the ambition of popularization and expansion. He also diffuses towards other areas with the prince. As long as he is sprinkled by the Buddha''s light, all people are measured with their hands folded and their mouth closed to the Buddha''s voice. "Retreat, retreat quickly. This is their battlefield. If we stay, we will be affected in vain." Many people can''t stand it. They retreat one after another outside the school and don''t dare to stay at all. The Buddha light of the two princes, the Li Zhang of the seven princes, and the Yellow vision of the ten thousand mile mountains and rivers of the 14 princes almost become a tripartite situation, and don''t give others a chance to stay at all. This is the trend of great competition! Subordinates are either enlightened by Buddha or brainwashed by "Li Zhang", which are intolerable humiliations and irreparable losses. "Your Highness, shall I do it?" At this time, around Hong Yu, Xi xiangnu came up and asked, "I think the seven princes want to test everyone''s depth. He uses the Confucian Dharma" truth Heaven chapter " In the chapter of "Li", the martial arts are practiced to a high level. There are writing rules and the secret of changing the rules. The 14th Prince uses the secret method of the farmhouse, the green emperor''s wood emperor Sutra, which also has the mystery of the way of creation. There are also the vacuum fingerprints of the second prince, which is also the highest classic of Buddhism... " "Old seven Hong ShenZhang, old fourteen Hong Houtu, old two Hong Futian... None of my brothers is simple, either the mother clan''s power is terrible, or they own a very terrible secret skill." Hong Yu was silent when he heard the speech. He just looked at his own camp, so he was relieved: "There is no need to act rashly. Just wait and see what happens. The imperial court will never let them continue their stalemate." All his soldiers have taken pills such as Zhonggan pill and Xionghu pill. Their spiritual character has been transformed into a teacher of tigers and wolves. Their mind is as solid as a rock, but they can''t be shaken. At least in a short time, they won''t be affected and transformed by the visions of other princes. He can wait until the court comes forward to stop the fight without exposing any cards. In particular, if he takes action, he will certainly be able to compete with the second prince and the seventh prince, but if he does so, there will be no hidden meaning of strange soldiers. In the final analysis, washing elephant slaves is an important card for him to dare to enter the wilderness and even compete with many other princes, but he must not be exposed at this time. "Yes, all listen to your Highness''s arrangement." Xi xiangnu nodded, didn''t ask much, and watched the change. Sure enough, a fierce drink caused a commotion on the square, because a person suddenly fell from the clouds and turned into streamers from the distant horizon. "It''s old eighteen!" Some people screamed, like thunder on the ground, and huge waves broke out in the camp of several princes who were already fighting. Hong Tianfu, the 18th prince, is the eldest son born by the queen and Emperor Hong Wu. Who can compare with him except the crown prince As soon as he appeared, he was alone and didn''t have any team servants, but all the princes felt like facing a great enemy. For a moment, the second prince Hong Futian, the seventh Prince Hong ShenZhang, the fourteenth Prince Hong Houtu, and even the old thirty-five Hong Yuantu all stopped thinking of fighting and looked at the great figure flying from the horizon. Hong Yu also has a dignified face. The great figure dropped down from the horizon. When he approached, he could see clearly that he was not wearing armor, but a purple royal coat. The crown on his head was made of gemstones in series. There were hundreds of them. Each of them emitted extremely huge and pure starlight, which was sprinkled into his body. It can be seen that his cultivation has increased greatly all the time Long, obviously, is not an ordinary product. Each one is a priceless treasure, which is of great benefit to cultivation. His back is straight, like a sword and a dragon. In his body shape and appearance, some charm of emperor Hong Wu can also be seen vaguely. However, what is extremely terrible is that as soon as he appears, he also blooms extremely terrible visions. Behind him, there are dragons winding in the form of vigorous Qi, flying in the sky, lying in the field, or howling. The endless King''s authority pours on his face, and the ground of the whole school yard trembles slightly and horizontally Sweep away eight wasteland and six harmonies. Suddenly, the mountains and rivers were yellow, the chapters of theory and law, and even the numerous Buddhist sounds, as well as the soaring sword Qi, were all scattered and eliminated. "Your Highness, the eighteen princes also cultivate the eight wasteland dragon Sutra, but his body seems to contain some incredible power. It''s very terrible. I''m afraid he has reached the realm of seven gods. The entanglement and combination of spiritual soul and vigorous Qi in his body can affect the reality and even launch a soul storm." Xi xiangnu quickly lowered his voice and sent a voice into the secret to remind: "I''m four different from him. If he wants to kill me, it''s easy." "My Lord, the crown worn by the eighteen princes is the holy crown of stars. Each gem is made of meteorite fragments taken by great magic power from ancient times. It can communicate with the great power of stars and Practice for him. It can surpass ordinary people thousands of miles a day. Even with the help of cave heaven and blessed land and Feng Shui array, it is not as effective as this crown, because it is the ten thousand stars in the three thousand Xuanmen The town sect treasure of Xuanmen has the power to communicate with the stars. However, the emperor broke through the mountain gate and captured the treasure decades ago when the door resisted the imperial court. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for the king to have this treasure in the hands of his highness 18th. "Knowing the painting is an export. She is Li muyue''s person. She has sensitive intelligence. She speaks with deep meaning at the moment. "Eight wasteland Heavenly Dragon Sutra! Star holy crown! Linggang divine possession." needless to know the painting and Xi xiangnu, Hong Yu also saw that the eighteen princes were powerful. As soon as they appeared, many princes stopped and looked like great enemies. This is the real great husband posture. Hong Yu can''t imagine the power of the star holy crown, but he also knows how rare the town sect treasure of an ancient Xuanmen. I''m afraid it''s earth shaking. It''s like detaining Buddha sword and immortal sword. Maybe it''s more powerful. As for the seven God collections, the realm of Linggang God collection is even more terrible. Few strong people have reached the point of this God collection since ancient times. Because if you want to open this God store, you need to communicate the spirit with vigorous Qi. Vigorous Qi and soul are combined and integrated. Finally, you have the profound ability of soul out of body and swims day and night. But there is a slight difference in the process, especially if Gang Qi wants to contact the soul, he must enter the ancestral orifices in the center of the eyebrows. If there is a little misfortune, he will collapse, become possessed and become an idiot, or be light, or directly burst the ancestral orifices in the center of the eyebrows, eliminate the soul, and become a confused and soulless living dead man. The eighteen princes cultivate the divine level skill, the eight wasteland Heavenly Dragon Sutra, which is profound in nature. The difficulty of each step is more than a hundred times that of the ordinary skill. However, the combat power will increase every time they break through a realm. In particular, these seven shenzang involve the secret of the soul, which is more terrible. Once they reach it, they reach a new realm, which is equivalent to crossing the most dangerous pass, If you practice step by step in the future, you will have a bright future. Not only on Hong Yu''s side, many princes also noticed many secret changes of Hong Tianfu, the 18th prince. Their hearts were slightly heavy, but they could not speak any more. Chapter 196 "The gap between me and old eighteen is too big!" "Don''t say it''s him. Even the second Hong Futian, the Seventh Hong ShenZhang and the fourteenth Hong Houtu are far inferior to these people." "The princes don''t have a waste." Hong Yu sighed faintly and looked deeply. He knew that although he had received Zhige Fu and hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, he had a good wind and water along the way and had an adventure for two years, he was not invincible. Take Zhige Fu for example, 72 martial gods in ancient times had inherited this Fu, but they were not really invincible. They were all wiped out and disappeared by the long river of time. On the contrary, those evil gods in hell have existed forever, such as Maha, the Lord of hell, and the ancient demon elephant god of Hades. I don''t know how many martial gods have witnessed the fall. There are also those gods and Buddhas who have left a thick ink and heavy color in history. They are unparalleled murderers... For example, Chi, the first murderer of all ages, killed a martial god and shocked all ages. Better than the masters who created hundreds of millions of Jinge miracles, they all disappeared in the long river of time and were covered up by the rolling trend of history. What is really powerful is yourself, not divine skills, not wonderful magic weapons. He already knew that! When old eighteen Hong Tianfu arrived, he didn''t come up to say hello to Hong Yu and other princes, but stood aside quietly, lonely and arrogant. Everyone, including Hong Yu, is not surprised at his style. This is Lao 18 and Hong Tianfu. Don''t form a party for personal gain, don''t cross the court, don''t make friends with other princes, ministers, Royal relatives and relatives, and be an isolated minister! It is precisely in this way that he can get the queen and the trust of emperor Hong Wu. The greatest advantage of the arrival of the old eighteen is that it has attracted the attention of many princes. Hong Yu is happy to see his success and keeps a low profile. He ordered his soldiers to keep their energy and wait for their departure. It was bright and the sun was rising in the East. In this square, all the first princes who arrived gathered together. The sun shone on the school yard and covered the armor of soldiers with a layer of golden light, like heaven soldiers coming down to earth. "When the imperial edict arrives, the princes kneel to welcome." Li muyue walked slowly and directly to the worship platform of the school yard, holding a roll of bright yellow imperial edict to read out. All princes kneel down. This is a major ceremony for the country to launch troops abroad. It is no less important than the heaven and earth sacrifice. Even experts such as the second Hong Futian and the 18th Hong Tianfu are no exception. They all kneel down respectfully. "Emperor of heaven''s edict: your princes went out to attack the mang wilderness barbarians and avenge the people with blood today. If they can succeed, they will be the first in the annals of history. I have spoken for a long time. Whoever fought against the mang wilderness this time will be the fief. If you cross two boundary mountains, it is equivalent to "going abroad" , your unit''s words and deeds no longer represent individuals, but also the face of the whole empire. You have your own marching route. Along the way, you don''t only fight barbarians, but also other demon forces, including strong and weak, and there is no lack of complicity and complicity. I want you to know that no matter what powerful alien or powerful forces hinder our great flood along the way , death! Those who violate our great flood will be punished even if they are far away! "Li muyue''s voice is full of frustration and expression is very rich. This is the style of Hongwu emperor, simple, lively and true. "Those who commit my great flood will be punished even if they are far away." "Rewrite the history of blood and tears caused by barbarians to our Terran for tens of thousands of years." "Great country demeanor, imperial face." Among the princes, even ambitious people like Hong Futian, the second son, have a feeling of holiness. The atmosphere in the whole school field suddenly becomes dignified. Many people have a feeling of blood boiling. They want to kill liangjieshan immediately, destroy barbarians, kill demons and avenge thousands of years of blood. "OK. Everybody, let''s go!" seeing this, Li muyue knew that the morale was available, put away the Edict and waved for a long time. Suddenly, all the prince''s teams dispersed like a tide, divided into batches, took a "cable car" to leave the customs from the hillside of the two sacred mountains, marched in all directions and went deep into the wilderness. The battle of conquering barbarians, a hundred sons seizing their legitimate rights, and a hundred families competing for hegemony... The curtain has finally opened. At the same time, in the depths of the wilderness, among the vast and towering mountains, thousands of miles away from the two boundary mountains of the great flood, at the top of a peak, a man and a woman stand side by side and look into the distance. Although it is daytime, you can still see endless starlight, which is projected from the sky to form a huge column of light and instilled into their bodies. The two pairs of eyes are under the increase of starlight, Unexpectedly, it broke through thousands of miles away and many barriers, so it could see all the subtle changes in the two mountains clearly. "Shifu, your star God''s eyes are really powerful. I''m just a beginner of this" pupil method ", so I can use the blessing of infinite starlight outside the territory to observe places thousands of miles away. I''m afraid there''s only one of them in the sky." the woman was wearing a strange ancient Yao dress, floating like an immortal, but she was very young, only in her early twenties. As soon as she spoke, she knew that she and the men around her were masters and disciples, as if they were from a big Mac sect. "No, although the" heavenly star God''s eyes "of our Wanxing Xuanmen are terrible, we must cooperate with the" star holy crown "which is the treasure of the town gate, so as to lead to the endless star power in the dark. Blessing can enter into the body, so as to make more extreme transformation and reach the strongest. In our eyes, we can breed the eternal star wheel, explore the eternal mystery at a glance, and reach the depths of the universe." The man stood on the top of the mountains, his temples slightly frosted, just like a middle-aged Taoist. His body was wrapped by infinite starlight, silver and white, like a star God coming down to earth, overlooking all sentient beings, as if any strong wind and huge waves could not shake his clothes. He tilted his head and patiently explained to the young woman: "also, the world is big, the flood is great, and my Wanxing Xuanmen is just a drop in the ocean. You must not be born from the heart of Da Wei me. As far as I know, there is an invincible pupil method on the" Tianxing shenmou "of my Wanxing Xuanmen, which is called" dominating shenmou " It is the martial arts that dominate creation in mythology. When you cultivate to a high level, you can penetrate the nine secluded areas at a glance. Opening your eyes is day, closing your eyes is night, and even you can trace back to the long river of time. That is the real God, which is unimaginable. " "Master God''s eyes? I''ve heard it, but it''s just a nonsense in historical relics and myths. How can it be taken seriously? It''s the" Star crown "you said, master , I know that this crown was taken away from the door by Emperor Hong Wu, and now it is in the hands of his 18th son Hong Tianfu. This time, all the Royal sons of the imperial court fell into their nests, which is our opportunity to recapture this treasure from Hong Tianfu. The power of the all Star holy crown is extremely great, and it is of great significance to us. It is said that there is a secret to the achievement of the Lord of the stars, which we are determined to win "The woman replied, saying many of her views and showing her ambition. "Don''t act rashly. This battle against barbarians is guided by the will of the dog emperor Hong Poji. He let all his sons go out for war. Barbarian experts such as Lin didn''t say, and the help of major demon families must be a lot of obstacles, but he is not afraid that his son will be damaged, which shows that there is a lot of strangeness." the middle-aged Taoist tidied his sleeves. "What''s strange? I know that Hong Poji, the dog emperor, is actually trying to force out the forces behind his son. These years, he has allowed the prince to form a party, contacted ministers and nobles in the court, and weaved experts of major forces among the people. Even the weakest thirty-five Prince Hong Yu has created great forces. He is deeply intertwined behind his back and has a glimpse of the leopard. It can be seen that if he If we don''t take advantage of this opportunity to wash it out, the imperial court will inevitably riot and civil strife. After all, hundreds of princes are fighting for their legitimate rights, which has never happened in any dynasty since ancient times. " The young woman spoke with great confidence: "If other princes, who are terrorized by their mother race and have been deeply engaged in folk business, I certainly don''t dare to act rashly. But I''m not afraid of Hong Tianfu, the 18th prince. He wants to be an orphan minister, never forms a party for personal gain, and doesn''t cultivate his own forces. Of course, he is deeply trusted by the dog emperor, but once he goes out of the two boundary mountains, he will be alone. He''s stretched out of money and can''t take any responsibility No matter how powerful his cultivation is, how can he be our opponent? We are determined to win the "star holy crown" on him "No, you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. If Hong Tianfu were so simple, I''m afraid he had been calculated to die in the palace. How could he be appreciated by Emperor Hong Wu? He wanted to be a lonely minister, but he didn''t really want to win the throne, but he was ambitious. He just wanted to follow emperor Hong Wu''s footsteps. As long as the emperor appreciated him, he could inherit the throne , is there any greater power in the world than the imperial court? "The middle-aged Taoist suddenly took out a green bamboo stick from his robe sleeve and rubbed it: "This son''s practice is the real wisdom choice, which is appreciated by Emperor Hongwu. Even the divine martial arts of Bahuang Tianlong Sutra have been taught. Even I suspect that there are other incredible adventures hidden in this man, which may be related to the legendary mother of ten thousand runes and stop fighting runes." "Shifu, is the dog emperor really so powerful? I know Hong Poji has traveled through the wilderness and learned skills in the creation Xuanmen among the three thousand Xuanmen. This Xuanmen is just as famous as our Wanxing Xuanmen, Yuanshi Xuanmen and Taiyi Xuanmen. When he first entered the creation Xuanmen in troubled times, his cultivation was also weak. How could he achieve this in just a few decades How far? Even created the divine martial arts of the eight wasteland dragon Sutra? "The woman heard the speech and asked her confusion. "The place not under the jurisdiction of the monarchy is Huawai. There are three thousand Xuanmen in Huawai. Among them, the basic forces have their own levels, which have been inherited since the chaos of ancient times. Among them, there are ten Xuanmen, including Wanxing Xuanmen, Yuanshi Xuanmen, Tiandi Xuanmen, and ChuanHua Xuanmen. They form a Xuanmen alliance to command all Huawai forces, watch each other, and communicate with each other. Therefore I know many secrets of previous years. Every few decades, all Xuanmen will uniformly send elders for Xuanmen election, and go to the people to find a large number of lucky and rooted disciples to supplement fresh blood and maintain vitality. " The man seems to be recalling the past: "That Hong Poji was the factotum disciple who passed the Xuanmen election and entered the Xuanmen of fortune. In the first year, he was mediocre and even bullied, but in the second year, he immediately stood out and seemed to have great luck. Thanks to heaven and earth, he became a disciple of the outer door. In the third year, he entered the inner door and in the fourth year, he was a true disciple. This is the only example in 10000 years , in the fifth year, he had reached the realm of martial arts, and the two bridges of heaven and earth were connected into one. I don''t know what mysterious aspects he communicated, and he was out of control. He became the first of all true disciples. In the sixth year, he couldn''t even compare with him for a long time. He even had to worship under his command before he could survive and stabilize his position. He was the first person of the Xuanmen of creation, even the contemporary in this door The leader''s son was also suppressed. In the last seven years, it was even more terrible. He was known as the first genius of the three thousand Xuanmen in ancient and modern times, and directly achieved the master''s realm. " "He grew up to this point in just seven years? I''m afraid that the medieval sage and the ancient gods and Buddhas are not as good as each other." the woman was shocked: "master, do you know what adventure he got? Even if he is the direct descendant of the 72 martial god, he can''t get here." "I don''t know. I''m afraid only the top level in the Xuanmen of fortune can know." the man''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "Who knows? Maybe he got the real treasure house of 72 martial gods and collected it all his life, or maybe he got the whole inside information blessing of a lost position. Anyway, there is an amazing secret in him. You know, the old antiques of the Xuanmen of creation in those years took out the highest secret of the door, and the tianzhang of creation, which only the leader can practice, also wanted to keep him in the sect, but So, he refused, but he despised it. And a few years later, he created the divine skill of the eight wasteland Tianlong Sutra, which may be as wonderful as the Heaven chapter of creation. " "What? The Heaven chapter of fortune is a martial art comparable to the flying immortal skill of our ten thousand stars Xuanmen. Only the leaders of previous dynasties can practice it. This person can refuse to face the temptation of this sutra? How is it possible?" the woman was stunned and couldn''t do it in words. "What''s impossible? Hong Poji is imitating the ancient Taoist priest. According to the myth, the Taoist priest, the Taoist priest of creation and the Taoist priest of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are all terrorist figures whose accomplishments exceed 72 martial gods and can directly catch up with the master. In those years, the Taoist priest of creation and the Taoist priest of creation met on the Bank of the divine River and discussed Taoism with each other, but their ideas were different. The Taoist priest of creation praised the heavenly chapter of creation created by himself The Supreme Master listened, but after only a few words, the Supreme Master immediately turned around and washed his ears with the water of the divine River to show his disdain. He temporarily created the Supreme Master''s chapter to forget his feelings, so that the Taoist creator was ashamed and withdrew on the spot. This is the allusion of "the Supreme Master washed his ears." "In fact, Hong Poji''s refusal to retain the immortal gate of creation in those years is to prove to the world that he is no worse than anyone in the past and present. Not only the supreme Taoist can refuse the temptation of the heavenly chapter of creation, but also the idea of the Taoist of creation. Hong Poji can also, and he also has his own idea." The middle-aged Taoist suddenly appeared a thread of killing opportunity on his face: "but this idea is too shocking. It is actually to subvert the pattern fixed by the mysterious gate of Huawai since tens of thousands of years of chaos in ancient times. It wants to achieve the eternal one emperor, unify the eight wasteland and six poles, eliminate the outside world, and let all ordinary people have the same" immortals "with us in the world How is it possible to have the status of equal dialogue? There are sages in the world, there are fools, there are high and low, and there are high and low. This is the fate of the rotation of cause and effect. It is also where the principles of heaven and the rules and regulations lie. If it is subverted, the consequences are unimaginable. At present, he is wrestling with evil gods in hell and can''t spare any space. Once he is allowed to clean up many evil gods in barbarians and hell, it will be the end of any force outside the official court in the world and our catastrophe. " "Is he really so terrible? We Wanxing Xuanmen, plus the 3000 authentic Xuanmen that have existed since ancient times, among which there are countless experts, how can he not be alone?" the woman was shocked and her eyebrows were locked. "His accomplishments have gone beyond the realm of masters, even saints, and reached the realm of martial gods. No, maybe even many gods can''t compare with it..." the man looked up at the void, and his eyes penetrated the sky, as if to reach the other side of the endless void, in the unknown plane: "It''s easy to be the leader of the three thousand Xuanmen in his realm, but he chose to establish a dynasty on earth and be an emperor, but he didn''t know what he thought. You know, the leader of any one of the three thousand Xuanmen was always thousands of times higher than the folk emperor. In the past, even the weakest factotum disciple of the sect had to enter the world The vulgar court will be treated as an immortal immediately, and the courtesy will be doubled. " Chapter 197 Deep in the wild mountain, there are thorns and shrubs everywhere. There is no way ahead. There are many mountains, old trees and vines. Thousands of people shuttle through the dense forest covered by miasma and fog. "Ah..." The tricolor sisters walking in front of the team seemed to encounter something and screamed. The sound waves spread. Suddenly, there were dense white floating catkins in the woods, which fell down like snowflakes and stuck to the body''s armor, like living creatures. They screamed sharply and tried their best to drill into the armor. Suddenly, there was an uproar in the team. The soldiers had never seen such a strange scene. These GAGs were neither like insects nor plants. They were strange and terrible, like magic things. "Don''t panic, keep calm. These are the gags of Pu magic tree, which is very common in the wilderness. The tree itself has no vitality, but the GAGs are flying all over the sky. Like blood sucking insects, they attack all kinds of living creatures, parasitize into the flesh and blood, and then take root and sprout to reproduce. Ordinary experts can''t resist it and can only wait to die. But we are different. We all have Python armor, which is tight and tight, and there is no gap at all. Even if there are as many Pu Magic Tree gags, we can''t get in. "Xi xiangnu explained, comforting the army''s heart, and shaking his body. Those floating gags like maggot bones immediately slipped like drops of water, which can''t cause any damage to the armor at all. He waved again, his vigorous Qi condensed into a spear, shot a hundred steps, and immediately fell on a big tree hidden deep in the canopy of the dense forest. The big tree was torn apart and completely turned into powder, but it was the essence of the Pu magic tree. However, his attack was so powerful that many poisons rushed out of the darkness in the surrounding woods. Centipedes, horse land, spiders, scorpions and even small poisonous snakes all swarmed into the team for suicide attacks. In this scene, even if there are experts in the Lingwu realm in the team, they will be in a hurry by the flood of attacks, but Hong Yu''s soldiers wearing Python armor are unharmed. Even if poison pours on them, it is impossible to break the armor. "It''s good to have this armor to protect us. Otherwise, more than a thousand of us would have died under this miasma. The Pu magic tree is also evil and strange. I think it''s also a wild and wild species, so we need to be on guard at all times." Hong Yu trembled all over and transmitted his dark strength, bouncing several poisonous snakes and scorpions from his armor: "If the order goes on, all soldiers must wear this armor all day. They are not allowed to take it off, or they will bear the consequences." "Yes!" immediately, Feng Huizhou and others spread the order, and no one objected. Now everyone has realized the terror and danger of mang Huang. They know that the armor is not an absurd order, but to protect soldiers from injury. Moreover, the armor is wonderful, breathable and light. It is shrouded on people like gauze. Even if you wear it all day, you don''t feel a burden at all. Moreover, now Hong Yu''s team does not eat grain and dry food, but takes the strong body pill with pure nutritional energy, which completely isolates the fireworks food. Naturally, there is no problem-solving, and all the cycles in the body can be self-regulated, so that they can stay in the body all day and have no flaws. Creak, creak The dead leaves on the ground are thick, and the original soil texture can not be seen, nor can the actual reality be detected. Soldiers often step on it and immediately hear the sound of "puff" bubbles. Their feet are deeply immersed in the mud under the dead leaves, which leads to bursts of bad smell. These smells are miasma and highly toxic. However, the python armor has the ability to isolate and filter poison gas. Breathing in the armor is like breathing the purest air, which makes people relaxed and happy. This is also the most mysterious part of the python armor. It is a place where many families and clans in ancient times can not be compared with those treasure armor forged by secret methods. "Your Highness, I know that you have made arrangements and have contacted Mo Ningxiang to meet in manghuang, but soldiers are very fast. I don''t know where, when and where to meet us." four women, including Zhihua and Zhishu, also wear Python armor and follow Hong Yu behind. They followed Hong Yu on the March and gradually observed for a few days. They knew that Hong Yu had his own ideas. Instead of rushing to attack the site, they circled in the mountains, as if waiting for help. "I can also tell you about this. My plan this time is to behead and assassinate, catch the thief and catch the king first." Hong Yu nodded: "You must have remembered the March map for a long time. The only way to march is the ape God Temple of the demon ape family. As long as this temple is destroyed and fixed as a stronghold, the later army can march straight into the final core hinterland of the barbarians, and I can form a general trend, build a fief, and then migrate to countless people to settle here, and finally achieve enlightenment The purpose of subduing the surrounding alien tribes. So the people of Mohism will come later, but they will take other roads, and we should avoid the important and take the light, try to avoid the eyes and ears of the apes, and do not have intersection conflicts with tribal settlements such as demons and barbarians. We should sneak into the vicinity of the ape demon Temple and wait for the opportunity to act. " "Indeed, we only have more than a thousand people. Compared with those large tribes where hundreds of thousands of people often settle, we can''t even count dust. That''s the only way." Zhihua and others nodded: "We don''t know how many tribes, big or small, we have along the way. In particular, there are not only barbarian tribes, but also many demon clan gathering points. It''s impossible to sweep them all one by one. Even as long as one tribe finds its whereabouts along the way, it may cause dozens of tribes to encircle and suppress madly. It''s hard to imagine how many experts will come to hunt down at that time." "That''s why we have to cover up our whereabouts. You see, we have arrived here now, and then there is a gathering point of a tiger tribe. According to intelligence, this tribe is a group of tiger demons roaring in the mountain, and then abducted many humans as slaves to provide them with productive labor." "This tribe has become a climate, in which there are thousands of tiger spirits, who have achieved demon pills. There are hundreds of tiger demons comparable to the strong ones of shackle level. However, there is no Feng Shui spirit vein or the help of spirit fruit in this tribal territory, so there are not many monsters turning into human shapes. We can take this department to train troops." After a day''s March, the team finally passed through the whole jungle and reached an open space. Everyone sat down and rested. Hong Yu took the opportunity to take out a map and discuss with his confidants: "However, I decided to ignore this tribe, because this tribe is close to the barbarian, a lush tribe with millions of people. There may be a very advanced shenzang level master sitting in the town. If we move and pull our hair, we may expose the team to the eyes and ears of the barbarian, the gain is not worth the loss. I want to bypass this tribe, move in this direction and climb from the vast mountains The more, the last to get here. " He took a charcoal pen in his hand and made a mark on the map: "once we arrive here, we can completely camp and rest, take advantage of the terrain, wait for the opportunity to attack, and wait for the meeting with the people of Mohism. At that time, we will make a long-term plan to attack the ape demon temple." On the map, the "scale" is uniformly formulated according to the surveying and mapping made by the imperial court In other words, about three or four thousand miles away, among the mountains, is the site of the ape family. Where is the ape demon God Temple? Hongyu''s plan is to first arrive near the temple and meet with others to gather strength. Then he sneaks into the temple with the wonder of his own small world, constantly luring experts to let his subordinates encircle and kill. This strategy is really possible. If it is to let him fight with the apes, relying on the thousands of people under him is tantamount to death. However, it is very safe to lure the enemy in-depth, divide and attack. He has the ghosts and ghosts of the small world. If he is in danger, he can hide in the small world. There are washing elephant slaves. In addition, his mother-in-law of nine ghosts, Feng Huizhou, the three color sisters, and even many experts of Mo Ningxiang may not be hopeless. In particular, Mo Ningxiang had made a good deal with him and was willing to take out a yellow scarf warrior puppet comparable to the shenzang level warrior to help him kill the enemy, which was also his bottom card. I believe that Mo Ningxiang will soon reach manghuang and meet him. "According to our current marching speed, I''m afraid it will take half a month to reach the temple, where your highness marked." Feng Huizhou, holding a greedy wolf magic knife, also approached and observed the map: "It would be a pity if we were just on our way in the past half a month. Maybe we can learn from the fighting attack tactics and avoid the important and take the light. Once we encounter a small tribe, we immediately rush in, wipe out all, and then escape. When the barbarian high-level reaction comes, we will be far away." "This is the" guerrilla warfare method "recorded and talked about by the father emperor in Dahong''s military manual "Before the appearance of the python armor, this tactic could not be used, but now the python armor has been developed, and the soldiers'' Marching speed is even much faster than the horses of the barbarians. Then the essence of this tactic can be developed. When the enemy advances, I retreat, I disturb, I fight when the enemy is tired, and I chase when the enemy retreats. This sixteen character formula is indeed the strongest tactic in the situation where the enemy is strong and I am weak." Before the founding of the state in his early years, Emperor Hongwu compiled a military manual, which recorded many wonderful art of war that had never existed in ancient times. Now, in the past few decades, it has become a widely circulated art of war in the whole army of the imperial court. The official also has a hard demand. Any middle and high-level general in the army must be familiar with this book. Hong Yu once studied in the Shangyang University palace and read a lot of books. Naturally, he also knows this book in detail. "However, this method of warfare is not applicable to all situations. The most important thing in the art of war is flexibility. We are well aware of the division of forces in the wilderness. The biggest variable of guerrilla warfare is the strong. You know, this is the world of martial arts. Any strong person may change the war situation and lead to our overall destruction." He thought, waved his hand, and a sneer appeared on his face: "There are also experts from different races. I have the weakest influence among all princes. I may attract many experts from different races to search for and kill us. Other than barbarians and apes, it is impossible to let us go. Why should we take the initiative? I''m afraid those experts from different races will come to the door by themselves. At that time, it will be the best opportunity for us to train our troops in the vast expanse In the mountains, it''s impossible for foreign nations to send large-scale troops to encircle and suppress. They can only let experts go. At that time, it''s your time to make contributions. No matter how many you come, you''ll be killed. " He wanted to take advantage of the asymmetric information, and then attract a steady stream of foreign experts to kill him, and then carry out anti encirclement killing. The foreign experts'' understanding of him was limited to his achievements in killing demons such as apes and unborn mothers, but I didn''t know that his biggest card was the elephant washing slave. Moreover, if you want to enter the jungle to kill people, you are not afraid of poisonous insects and miasma. Ordinary experts in shackle environment can''t do it at all. You must get the strong ones of shenzang level. Even, you need the strong ones of the three shenzang levels, like qishenzang. Because shackle level and even one or two shenzang level masters, although they are strong and can resist the bite of poisonous insects, they can not isolate the first-class miasma. There are other more strange poisons, such as "Pu Magic Tree catkins" encountered before. Only when the three gods are above the Tibetan level, the vigorous Qi can isolate all miasma and strange poisons. Moreover, the vigorous Qi can be turned into wings, shoot into the sky, fly away quickly, and search thousands of miles in a day. Even the strong people below shenzang level who broke away from the eight shackles are still flesh and blood. They urge the vigorous Qi to fight the day after tomorrow, and the power to shake the air flow is only about tens of feet. In addition, shackle level masters can absorb aura without eating human fireworks. They have more power, are not afraid of three insect diseases, have longer longevity and slow aging. In fact, other changes are not too great. Only when you reach the level of divine possession and release your innate vigorous Qi, can you be truly inhuman! A great spirit is hidden, and vigorous Qi is put out for a hundred steps, which is a thousand step divine fist; The two soldiers are full of Qi and spirit. They can condense Gang into soldiers, turn sword into sword, turn golden bell into spear and turn prayer flags. They are like essence and can be comparable to divine soldiers; Three elephant gas God reservoir, gang gasification elephant, elephant is the meaning of pictograph, gang gas condenses into dragons, tigers, beasts, and even wings, shields Once you reach the three elephant gas God reservoir, it is a qualitative leap. You are not afraid to travel around the world in the face of knife mountains and fire. "We have been marching for five days now, thousands of miles away from the wild jungle. We can rest here for a whole night without rest these days." Hong Yu gave a good order, and immediately his subordinates began to get busy. Feng Huizhou, Sancai sisters and others restrained their soldiers, camped, set up sentries and guard around. And the elephant washing slaves also have their own plans. He suddenly jumped up, and a pair of huge vigorous Qi wings appeared behind him, stretching across the void, about ten feet long. Between the rotation of his body, he flew into the sky and disappeared. It took about half a cup of tea to return. The gang gasified into a rope behind him and dragged many big trees out of thin air. All the numerous branches and luxuriant leaves were cut off. Then, they turned them into huge stakes at will and drove them into the ground to form a small array. Finally, he took out a small red flag and many jade Rune array plates to accompany him. "Yes!" When the jade talisman array plate was placed in the center of the array eye, the air in the huge open space where thousands of people were located changed, forming a vortex, spitting out the old and embracing the new, and everyone was excited, as if he were in a fairyland. "Is this the spirit gathering array?" Hong Yu''s eyes twinkled, but he was surprised. He knew that the elephant washing slave was knowledgeable and knew a lot of Feng Shui. He had seen such an array in the cult temple in Longjun. But I never expected that Xi xiangnu could form a spirit gathering array according to the trend of surrounding mountains and water flow in a short time. This is so difficult. Even though shenzang level masters can more clearly sense the fluctuation of spirit in the world, it is not easy to arrange the array. People have meridians, orifices and acupoints, and the mountains and rivers between heaven and earth also have their ups and downs. Among them, those with excellent Feng Shui are spiritual veins, outstanding people and rich aura, which are the blessed land of the cave. The slightly worse ones have general aura. Although they do not have strong aura, they will not have a great impact on people. The most dangerous place is the fierce place, the poor mountains and rivers, the evil spirit spread everywhere, and the resentment and dead spirit soared to the sky. Then there will be demons and ominous living. Even if they are buried in their ancestors, they will also have a bad impact on future generations of practitioners, which will be eliminated in three generations. An extremely advanced warrior can create a sense of heaven and man, observe the trend of Feng Shui in the mountains and subtle aura fluctuations everywhere, and then arrange the array with various objects, such as mountains, stones, plants, jade array and flags. This is the way of array arrangement. However, if you want to break the mystery of Feng Shui, it will be much more difficult than your own cultivation. If you want to arrange the array again, it will be even more incredible. As for the washing of elephant slaves, you only need a few wooden stakes and a few jade Rune array plates to arrange them casually, that''s what you can''t believe. Chapter 198 Many nobles in the imperial court built the soul gathering array in the manor. They had to spend a lot of money to hire experts, supplemented by various rare firewood and Liao. After accurate mapping, they could start to arrange the array. It often took several years to build it successfully. How could they be like Xi xiangnu. If they arranged the array at will, they could reap the effect of condensing Reiki? It can be seen that the skill of Xi Xiang Nu is advanced. It is not only martial arts, but also geomantic omen and geomantic omen. It is almost an integration of near heaven and man. This kind of person will appear under Hong Yu''s command and be willing to be a slave? The four women, including Zhihua, were also moved and felt incredible. "Your Highness, this is the spirit gathering array." Xi xiangnu arranged it well, felt the strong spirit transpiration and gathering, nodded with satisfaction and walked to Hong Yu: "Your Highness, I see that you are interested in this way? Maybe I can teach you that in fact, the road to the same goal is different. Whether it''s cultivation or the way of array, in the end, it''s nothing more than sensing heaven and earth and combining yourself. If your highness can also learn the essence of array, you must be able to bypass the class and make great progress in martial arts." "This array is really wonderful. We''ve been marching for a few days, and we''re very tired. But not only people can refresh their spirit, but even Python armor can replenish their aura and get nourishment," Hong Yu agreed, and made an open-minded attitude of asking for advice: "You''re right. Cultivation is to unite with heaven and earth and fight with people. I''ve long wanted to learn the way of Feng Shui. Now you can explain it to me." "Explanation? That''s too troublesome." Xi xiangnu shook his head, directly pointed out and pointed to Hong Yu''s eyebrows. Immediately, countless vast messages were transmitted to his mind: "Now that I have followed the master, I have changed my evil ways and become right. I no longer believe in evil gods, so my spirit has been greatly baptized. I can reach the state of heart to heart. The bread here contains some of my feelings of understanding the way of Feng Shui aura over the years. The master can read it and then exchange my experience with me." Hong Yu was speechless. He was completely immersed in the huge amount of information transmitted by the elephant washing slave and couldn''t extricate himself. This feeling was very wonderful. He was like a confused person. He suddenly saw the essence of life, the students seeking knowledge and the sage''s truth. He was hungry, crazy to learn the knowledge, and understood it in combination with his many experiences. "I understand that the universe itself is a huge array. Everything has its own specific running track. It is very mysterious. In this world, there is nothing constant. It is like the stars and rivers in the sky, the water flow on the earth is always East, the vicissitudes of the sea, the four seasons are withering and flourishing, and the sea tides. In fact, they all have their own running track. This is the eternal wheel of the universe Rotation is also the change of magnetic pole traction. They are different from each other. Some mountain ranges are winding, so the heaven and earth are beautiful and orderly. Naturally, they can affect the change of magnetic pole, form a huge natural array, attract the gathering of aura, and form a treasure land of spiritual pulse. In some places, the vegetation is abrupt, the mountains and rocks are ferocious, and the magnetic poles are naturally disordered. That place is a fierce place, which is full of evil Qi, which is not conducive to cultivation, but harmful. However, through artificial arrangement and arrangement, the magnetic poles can change, surround Yin and Yang, reverse the situation, and turn the fierce place into a treasure place. The whole array is like a huge magnet, and the scattered aura flows between heaven and earth, Will be gathered in a steady stream. In fact, the human body is the same. The 108 orifices and acupoints in the body coincide with the changes of Tiangang earth evil spirit and the great power of the star magnetic pole, but ordinary people don''t know how to use it, or can''t use it. However, they can also get the Tiangang earth evil spirit power in the dark through cultivation, breaking free from the shackles and opening the divine reservoir, so as to obtain the secret power of innate vigorous Qi, and then the process of cultivating vigorous Qi is also gradual Powerful, the spirit combines with vigorous Qi to form a magnetic pole. In the end, it can be cast into the second bridge between heaven and earth, communicate with the depths of the universe that can not be peeped into, and lead to the cultivation of immortal and divine Qi that is more advanced than aura, which is becoming stronger and stronger... " After a long time, he slowly woke up. There was no sadness or joy on his face. He took out several jade stones from the small world, including round balls, columns and seals. They were of different sizes. The largest was the size of chicken eggs, and the smallest was like mung beans. They were placed on the ground. They kept moving and arranged in many mysterious patterns. "It''s done!" Hong Yu suddenly arranged, and suddenly the jade array on the ground sent out a crystal light. "This is the array in the array. I''ve already arranged this place into an array to surround the surroundings and sweep the Reiki around. If you change it a little, you may change the magnetic pole again and make the array ineffective. But your highness, you can achieve the array in the array without disturbing the array itself. The Reiki gathering speed is several times faster on the basis of the peripheral array, and almost produces Great transformation. "Seeing this, Xi xiangnu was also moved. He grabbed the distant forest and photographed it. A sparrow jumping at the tip of the tree was caught and put into the jade array. The sparrow immediately didn''t move and didn''t struggle. It seemed to enjoy it. "Your Highness, you really have great insight. In just a short time, you have understood the secret of the magnetic poles of heaven and earth and reached the point of forming an array in the array. This is very rare. Over time, your Highness''s achievements will surpass me." the elephant washing slave sighed: "This sparrow is also lucky. It has the chance to enter the array and absorb strong aura. If it can have a few days, it will gradually grow wisdom and get rid of the confused animal nature. If it can have three or five years, its life limit may increase greatly. Further progress is becoming essence. If it can learn the method of cultivation, it will condense into a demon pill and become a demon." "No, after all, I''m different from you. If you arrange the array, you can form a zone covering thousands of people, and I use jade to make careful arrangement, but cover a few feet around and make a judgment." Hong Yu shook his head and disagreed: "you know, the jade I said is the best material for array arrangement." "That''s right. In addition to the extremely rare genius earth treasures, such as the bones and flesh of gods, the bodies of dragons and phoenixes, and the remains of immortals, jade is the best. Jade itself is the thing that gathers the spiritual marrow of mountains and rivers and the beauty of earth veins. It is the most sensitive to the change of magnetic pole. There are even Millennium beautiful jade, which can not only automatically store aura, but also be worn by ordinary people Dai also has the function of nourishing qi and accumulating spirit. If it is in the large spiritual pulse and deep underground, there may be thousands of years of chalcedony, this is the most precious treasure. Even compared with Lingjing, it is not as good as it is. " The elephant washing slave nodded and agreed: "This is also the real intention of the imperial court to fight against manghuang. In the eighteen states in Dahong, people have lived for tens of thousands of years. Among them, the major spiritual veins have long been searched by the ancestors of the previous dynasty and major spiritual forces. Manghuang has a vast territory, in which there are countless spiritual veins. Big families such as apes build their temples on the huge spiritual veins, secretly mining chalcedony and filling the treasure house. Not to mention the imperial court, even many medieval aristocratic families, huawaixuanmen, have coveted manghuang for a long time. Otherwise, there would not be so many forces behind the princes during the battle of manghuang. If your highness can build a fief in the future, if it can be built on the spiritual pulse, I can modify the layout slightly. The array is as strong as the blessed land in the cave, with spiritual essence everywhere, fragrant Ganoderma grass and immortal birds Spirit beasts emerge one after another. " "Chalcedony? I know that on top of the large armour, there is a poisonous Cobra armour, which can make the strong shackle level urge the attack of innate vigorous Qi and even add highly toxic attributes to vigorous Qi. However, this armour must use chalcedony as the energy core to activate its wonderful use. Let alone the death order issued by the imperial court, it is even" chalcedony " I''m sure I''ll get such an urgent and scarce strategic material. "Hong Yu calculated, and gradually had the heart to fight for the trip of the ape race. Everyone can see the wonder of the big armor. It is absolutely an artifact of war. As for the poison Cobra armor on the big armor, there is no doubt that it is the first-class treasure of the immortal. At present, the imperial court''s divine Engineering Institute has only initially promoted the armor such as Python armor. Once mass production in the future and soldiers can be equipped with poison Cobra armor, chalcedony will become a scarce strategic material, and all princes will participate in the competition. He can''t miss it. "In fact, your highness is very strong now. You must not have the heart of magic barrier. You blindly pursue treasures and obsess about external forces. What you really want to enhance is your own strength." Xi xiangnu saw the idea in Hong Yu''s heart and reminded him a little: "There is nothing invariable in the world. The magnetic pole of the array is the same. It will change with the passage of time. Even the spirit gathering array will slowly lose its function and no longer gather aura. People are also. The treasures such as big snake armor and poison Cobra armor are indeed very strong, but they are external forces. If you don''t step up cultivation, the life limit of one hundred and ten years will come. Armor may exist, but it''s not enough The master turned into a cup of dust. " Sure enough, as Xi xiangnu said, the jade on the ground fell down one by one, as if pushed by two invisible big hands. However, when the earth and the heaven changed greatly and the magnetic pole changed, Hong Yubu''s array lost its function of gathering souls, and even the sparrow flew away. "What a pity." Hong Yu shook his head and sighed with pity: "Indeed, there is no invariable thing in the world. All creatures have a specific track. Just now you took the sparrow into the array, in fact, you changed its life track, but the order of heaven and earth brought it back to its original life track. Also, the spirit gathering array forcibly changed the magnetic pole to gather the spirit of heaven and earth, but the heaven and earth are changing all the time. The spirit gathering array It must also be changed at any time and conform to the world. Just like the array of those rich families, it also needs to be repaired and supervised by special experts every day and every month, and modified from time to time, otherwise it will lose its function, which is also bringing order out of chaos. " "If you can understand this level, you can see that your Highness''s Taoist foundation has become deeper." Xi xiangnu''s face was also quite deep, and his words had a deep meaning: "The array really needs to be maintained from time to time, because the mountains, rivers and earth veins also change sometimes, but it is also related to the cultivation level of the person who arranges the array. Those with high cultivation can deduce changes in advance, form a constant array for thousands of years, forcibly lock the magnetic poles, live for generations, and do not have to move. It''s like the difference between me and your highness. Your Highness''s array doesn''t work for a moment, but my array still works and hasn''t changed. That''s the difference between your accomplishments and me. " "It''s true. Arranging arrays and gathering spirits is indeed the way to change everything. Even if I''m poor all my life, it may be difficult to see the real three flavors, let alone I''m just a beginner in this way." Hong Yu knew that the elephant washing slave was reminding himself. He seized the opportunity to fiddle with the jade again and put it into a gathering array. This array is different from that just now. The absorption speed of Reiki is slower, just like a small trickle of stream. Although it is not as fast as before, it is obvious that the effect of the array is more lasting. At least it can last for about a day. After setting up the array, Hong Yu was quite satisfied and knew that he had made progress. He directly took a shield from Xumi ring and put it into the array. Then he carefully adjusted the subtle structure of the array. The aura achieved a surge and directly poured into the shield. In his perception, the internal structure of the shield also slowly changed. It seemed to be moistened by aura and become more solid. "Flesh and blood creatures, even grass, trees, rocks and metals can be moistened by aura. Over time, life wisdom can be derived, but ignite the spiritual soul light and finally become refined into demons. Only flesh and blood creatures can become refined in a few years, while grass and trees take hundreds of years. Mountain, stone and metals are calculated in thousands or even tens of thousands of years." the elephant washing slave pointed to the shield: "This shield is only crude iron, but if it is kept in the spirit gathering array for decades, it can become a refined iron spirit tool to resist the cutting of divine weapons. Even the vigorous Qi of the strong shenzang level can''t be hurt. If you wash it with a treasure such as spirit dew, the process can be shortened to several years. If your highness takes out a spirit crystal, it can immediately undergo essential transformation and be fearless of divine weapons The firmness of the. " "Linglu, the effect of Lingjing is immediate." Hong Yushen thought that, however, with the continuous growth of his realm and knowledge, he gradually paid more attention to the treasures like Lingjing. He knew that this was a precious thing like gold oil, and he dared not waste any more. He sighed and found that the night was getting deeper. Under the deathbed arrangement of the elephant washing slave, although the aura was not as strong as the "array in the array" arranged by him, it also greatly alleviated the fatigue of the March, and everyone fell into a dream. I''m not afraid of the danger of enemy attack. If there are Xi xiangnu and Hong Yu awake, it''s the best sentry. And everyone sleeps in armor. With boa constrictor armour, you can feel at ease even if you sleep in the wild. It is more secure than felt tents. It can prevent cold and moisture. It can even keep warm and isolate the heat. It is equivalent to eliminating many tent baggage and carrying the safest fortress at any time. "By the way, your highness, if you can take out the bones of the triangular demons you got from the Longjun temple and suppress the array eyes, the aura here can be at least dozens of times stronger." Xi xiangnu lowered his voice. "No, Zhihua and other four women are here. They are Li muyue''s people. How can I expose the treasure to them?" Hong Yu is still heavily guarded. No one believes it except the loyal image washing slave who is controlled by the "magic charm". Even Li muyue is no exception. He thinks it''s always good to leave more details: "By the way, if an alien expert comes to attack at night, you can let me deal with it without or as far as possible. Now I have many cards to use, but I won''t be killed easily. Instead, I can exercise myself." "But... Your highness is only a four shackle level realm after all. Even if there are other divine skills of different systems, coupled with many details, and even the big armor that is about to degenerate, I''m afraid it can''t threaten shenzang level experts. Even if the two shenzang and Bingqi shenzang experts condense Gang into soldiers, and thousands of Qi soldiers all impact, your highness can be in a hurry." Xi xiangnu''s face was embarrassed: "you know, the alien experts who can go deep into the mang wilderness to search and kill are at least two shenzang level experts. At that time, I didn''t do it. Your highness is sure that I can fight by myself?" "That''s right." Hong Yu thought about it. On that day, he came into contact with two Buddhist masters at the level of God Tibet. When he fought with them, his vigorous Qi turned into thousands of Buddha soldiers, bronze bells, prayer flags, twilight drums and morning bells. It was beyond his ability to resist, even a slight defense. He was hurt and almost didn''t escape. "Dong Dong..." When he was still in trouble, he suddenly felt a mental movement and a whim. The sound of "Dong Dong" as powerful as a war drum came from his body, but his heart beat. All his blood was mobilized and launched a violent impact towards an invisible barrier. The sound carried through the whole mountain. Countless soldiers were awakened and thought there was an enemy attack, but they immediately found that there was a change in Hong Yu. An incomparably holy light surged out of his body, lit up the dark night and reflected him like a God. The auras were wildly mobilized from the four mountains to form a huge vortex, almost like a wave, and all of them were put into Hong Yu''s body. "Who said I just broke away from the four shackles?" "I understand the way of array. I also understand it. A breakthrough is imminent!" Chapter 199 Hong Yu broke through. He only felt that there was an inexplicable power in his body, which finally accumulated to the top. With a flash of light, it was like the big bang of the universe, with endless divine power and violent impact. Click, click A faint sound sounded, as if a chicken had broken its shell, and as if heaven and earth had been separated from the confusion, the orifices and acupoints barriers had been broken, and a large amount of aura fell into his body, transformed into a lot of evil Qi, and entrenched in the orifices and acupoints. Suddenly, he felt as if a heavy invisible yoke had been broken away in his body, and his whole body was transparent and relaxed. Hong Yu knew that he broke free from two chains again and reached the level of six chains. It was too late for him to enter the practice. In just a few months, it was the limit to break free from the four shackles. If you want to make another breakthrough, I''m afraid it will take years of precipitation to complete. This is the shackle of spirit, not ordinary adventures and spiritual objects. However, he has just received various suggestions from the elephant washing slave, which involves the nature of heaven and earth, the way of array magnetic pole, and the mystery. Under the precipitation of perception, he has a feeling of accumulation and thin hair. If he can''t suppress it, he will make a breakthrough again. The twenty second Jinge particle is about to awaken. At that time, his martial arts will change dramatically. However, he had a faint hunch that he had made a breakthrough at this time. If he forced hundreds of millions of Jinge Shengong to make another breakthrough, the Daoji must be unstable and there is likely to be a big problem. Now he has come to understand that breakthrough can not be eager for quick success and instant benefit, but to test and calculate for many times. Naturally, it will come naturally. Just like this breakthrough, his state of mind is very calm, neither surprised nor delighted. It seems that his fingers flick off a piece of dust, insignificant. The way of practice is often calculated for hundreds or thousands of years. It is long and boring. To seek from top to bottom, we must have such a mentality in order to go on like this, endure great loneliness and temptation, and understand the true meaning. Many people''s mind swayed during the breakthrough, and may even lead to the invasion of mind demons, with a cluster of illusions. Finally, their Qi and blood got out of control and exploded to death. This is tantamount to breaking Daoji. Many previous efforts have come to naught. "Your Highness, I didn''t expect your martial arts to progress so fast and break through so many breakthroughs that you can almost compare with many legends in history books. Every breakthrough is an earth shaking change. Now, your highness, you have broken away from the six shackles?" Xi xiangnu came up and looked happy: "I was worried that your highness was too weak to fight in the wilderness. When you meet an expert, there will be great danger, because even I can''t protect you all the time. But now, your highness, you have broken away from the six shackles and made great progress in martial arts. Even if you meet a great shenzang level expert, you have a certain resistance ability and can escape if you don''t help." "Yes, I''ve broken free of the six shackles now. It''s a small breakthrough, but I still can''t take it lightly. If you encounter a terrorist expert, you still have to do it in time." Hong Yu also felt relaxed after the breakthrough. Now he has broken free of the six shackles, his strength has increased greatly, and he has a little self-protection ability in the face of many dangerous situations in the wilderness. But he also knows that his weakness is still at the shackle level after all. He can only stimulate the vigorous Qi after tomorrow, that is, killing the enemy with dark strength. Such a realm can hurt a great shenzang level master at most, because although a strong shenzang level can release vigorous Qi, he can''t retract and release freely to form defense. His internal organs are also fragile, but he can be hurt with dark strength. However, once he encounters two great shenzang, The master of Bing Qi level can''t hit him at all because he is far away from him. The other side condenses his vigorous Qi into all kinds of Qi soldiers. He can kill people hundreds or thousands of steps away. This is already an inhuman force, which can''t be resisted at all. Even if he urged hundreds of millions of golden daggers to burn the source and play such a killing move as "twilight of the gods". Unless he breaks free from all eight shackles and reaches shenzang level, he can also stimulate innate vigorous Qi and have the power of parry. The gap between shenzang level and shackle level is like a natural moat. Shackle level is just a mortal. It only has more Qi and blood, strength and even means to control magic weapons than ordinary people. It can also use some superficial means such as Taoist patterns to fight the enemy, but there are flaws after all. It can''t be separated from the scope of close combat. Once someone gets close, catches the flaw and launches a fatal attack, he will still be killed. However, a strong man of shenzang level can be called an immortal if he releases his vigorous Qi, condenses his vigorous Qi into a soldier, and takes people''s lives hundreds of steps away. On the mainland, outside the territory of the 18 states of the imperial court, in some small countries, even a great God Tibetan level master can be called an immortal master and the father of the country. He is respected and loved by the people of the whole country and is on an equal footing with the emperor. In short, he still needs to step up his practice. Once he breaks free from all eight shackles and is promoted to shenzang level, unimaginable transformation can occur. At that time, hundreds of millions of Jinge magic will become more powerful and play other forbidden killing moves that were unimaginable before. After pondering for a long time, he ordered the elephant washing slave to pacify the soldiers under his command to rest in the spirit gathering array again, but he secretly urged the evil spirit to leap into the sky. Brush! Now he broke through and broke free from the six shackles. In other words, there are 54 combinations of earthly evil Qi blessing, circling and flying under his feet to maintain the strength. Suddenly, he felt that the flight speed was more than ten times faster, especially when he jumped into the air, hundreds of feet away from the ground and approached the starry sky, there was a deep taste of mysterious connection between orifices and stars in the sky. At this moment, it seemed that he was not a man, but the God of the sky flying freely in the boundless starry sky. He opened his mouth and swallowed, and the rolling aura was absorbed into his body to supplement his strength, circulate his meridians and moisten his flesh and blood. His arms also seemed to be flexible wings, flashing slightly, relaxed and free. He was close at a hundred miles and arrived at will. This feeling of rapid flying is really wonderful. It makes people relaxed and broad. All the wild scenes have a panoramic view. People can''t help but feel that thousands of frost days compete for freedom and the vast earth, overlooking the common people in the palm of my hand. "The eight shackles are the shackles of potential in the body, the shackles of divine power, and the shackles of soul and spirit. Now, I just break away from six of them, and I have a wonderful feeling that the world is big and I can roam around. Not to mention the growth of various forces, the speed of flying and escaping alone has more than doubled. If I encounter chasing and killing again, as long as it is not the three gods, vigorous Qi wings, As an elephant Qi expert, I can escape easily. However, I still have no chance to survive when I meet an expert in this realm. Even if I meet him face to face, I may be killed. "Although Hong Yu is intoxicated with the great improvement after the breakthrough, he is also vigilant to remind himself not to be dazzled by the sudden strong feeling after the breakthrough, and he doesn''t know what to do. He flew into the air and looked at the direction of mountains and rivers, the context of mountains and the terrain of the jungle with his master''s eyes. He immediately felt very clear. I saw that the surrounding mountains were chaotic, and the vigorous wind and air flow in the mountains circled at will, which did not constitute an excellent magnetic pole field. Instead, it gathered a large amount of "waste gas" and "evil Qi", blocking the vitality, and there was no spiritual Qi free. This kind of place, even the tall and deep trees will not appear here, only the non climatic shrubs, soaring weeds, silent dead water into a pool, filthy, it is a vicious place. If animals grow up in this area, they will not become intelligent spirits. Instead, they will be filled with evil spirit, become bloodthirsty beasts, and die in the killing for generations. "Mountains have mountain spirits, the earth has yuan magnetism, and water has water meaning. When everything is combined, it is a huge magnetic pole field, either positive or negative, to form a balance. Whether it is poor mountains and evil waters, or geomantic treasure veins, they all have their own unique generation conditions. What a wonderful creation." Hong Yuben, under the guidance of Xi xiangnu and his own understanding, was aware of the changes in the magnetic poles of heaven and earth and geomantic omen, There are many experiences, and only then can the wonderful thing of breaking free from the two shackles happen. Now he stands high in the sky, overlooking the mountains, rivers and earth, and combined with his many understandings of the way of heaven and man after his breakthrough, he only feels that the creation is magical and the heaven and earth are vast. He is really too small, as if he were a dust. He hovered in mid air and soon looked at the terrain of hundreds of miles around. There were slight changes in his mind, but there was a great feeling of cruising around the world and dominating mountains and rivers. All changes in the magnetic poles of heaven and earth and fluctuations in aura could not escape the observation of his dominant God''s eyes, and he also had a deeper understanding of the Tao of Feng Shui and the Tao of the integration of heaven and man. This is the way of domination in hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. He is trying to observe heaven and earth from the perspective of domination. In mythology, the supreme realm of the cultivation of God''s eyes will degenerate and become the "eye of the Lord". The Lord will stand on the supreme kingdom of God. With the eye of the Lord, he will observe the movement of the heavens. When he opens his eyes, he will be day, and when he closes his eyes, he will be night. All the immortals and gods are bathed in the holy light and will never degenerate, while the evil gods and demons can only fall into eternal night in hell. Every move, everything that blasphemes the Lord, cannot escape the observation of the Lord''s eye. How great is it to observe the heavens anytime, anywhere? "The eyes of the Lord cannot be looked directly, described, copied or blasphemed. They are pregnant with the power of creation and destruction. The Lord is in the kingdom of God and looks at the world with mercy. You are lucky, blessed by the Lord, and you are immortal..." Suddenly, in his mind, there appeared a great man who was indomitable and shrouded in the shadow. He could not see his face clearly, but he was very clear. It was not unreal. A voice whispered in his heart, getting bigger and bigger, and finally moved like a flood bell, shaking people''s heart. He was completely confused and didn''t know what to do. This figure is not a figure in the present world at all, but seems to be a chaotic ancient figure. With great magic power and great magic power, it casts its own virtual shadow and voice from the ages ago. Others have no trace and can''t understand. I''m afraid this means is no different from the real God. "Eye of the Lord?" "Invincible eye skill! I accidentally deciphered the cultivation method of such eye skill." Hong Yu trembled all over and could not say whether it was shock or excitement. In ancient times, there were saints with three eyes standing side by side on their foreheads, projecting the light illuminating the world. There is an invincible overlord. He is born with heavy pupils and emits the light of destruction. There is a fierce man with two eyes, which can generate nature and resurrect the immortal Legion All kinds of pupil techniques, either natural or invincible eye techniques. But what are these compared with the "eye of the Lord" of the Lord? When he was shocked, he also seemed to understand something. He knew that he was probably observing the mountains and overlooking the mountains and rivers. He gave birth to the idea of conforming to hundreds of millions of Jinge divine skills, which resonated, stirred the idea of an invincible existence in the ancient times, and projected a powerful eye skill. This eye skill is the complete form after the transformation of the master God''s eyes. It has infinite power. If it is refined, it can sweep all the characters of the same generation. "The blood of gods, the bones of demon immortals, the skin of pretty immortals, the eyes of evil gods, the pure fire of hell..." Hong Yu frowned. He carefully understood the cultivation method of the "Lord''s eye" that the voice left in his heart. With a variety of things in his mouth, he couldn''t help his eyelids beating and frightened. It''s really not easy to practice this pupil skill. You need to meet many conditions and get many treasures before you can refine it. These conditions are just as difficult to accomplish than. The gods had long disappeared in ancient times, and the blood of the gods was simply a legendary thing. He even suspected that the 72 cave days known as the descendants of gods had not been preserved. For how great are the gods? Unimaginably, is there anything else in the world that makes them bleed? And the bones of demons and immortals, even in myths, have only been mentioned a few times. The existence that can be called immortal is at least comparable to the great figures of the demon family at the wusheng level. Even in ancient times, there were few times, and the five fingers could be counted. He knows the whereabouts of Manxian skin. There is a strange treasure among the barbarians. Manxian pocket is made of an ancient Manxian skin. However, this treasure is in the hands of a Barbarian King and a demon elephant king. That kind of existence can easily crush him with one finger, let alone a tiger''s mouth to win the treasure The eyes of evil gods, as the name suggests, are the eyes of evil gods in hell. As for the pure fire of hell, he has never heard of it. "Forget it, this skill can only be seen. I''m afraid I can''t complete it all my life. Everything is better to follow fate." Hong Yu''s face is deep. He also knows that this invincible pupil skill is difficult to refine and can''t be forced. Otherwise, it''s easy to fall into a magic barrier and get into the devil. All things have gains and losses. There can be no different Dharma that can be refined without cost. He knew that for a long time. For example, his hundred million Jin Ge divine power, known as eighty billion Jin Ge particles all awakening, strong body can be comparable to the Road Golden Eagle, hard to regret the outstanding artifact, but each ancient Jin Ge of the awakening of the force, all need to spend a lot of essence of intelligence. For example, his master furnace embryo claims that it can suppress hell and push all evil demons. However, the breeding process of 100000 magic talismans also needs to kill tens of thousands of powerful demons. He does not lack invincible method, but only time and accumulation. In the world, nothing can be achieved overnight. Feeling that the time was almost up, he slowly fell down and fell into the spirit gathering array again. Chapter 200 Feeling that his practice was almost over, Hong Yu slowly fell down from the sky and fell into the team again. At this time, he saw that the four women, such as Zhihua, did not rest, but whispered in the corner. "What are you talking about?" Hong Yu approached, but he wanted to find the four women to inquire about some news and find out the bottom. These four women are Li muyue''s people. They are well-informed and have secret channels. They can contact Li muyue anytime and anywhere and have a lot of rare information. For the purpose of the four women approaching themselves, he was very clear. To say that he was assisting himself was actually to inquire about information and monitor, but he didn''t care at all, because he could also spy on many details of Li muyue. Through these days of observation, Hong Yu found that the four women are very strong. Even if he has made a breakthrough now, he is only between Bozhong and Bozhong, which was slightly worse in the past. Moreover, he also felt that these people were deliberately suppressing the realm. In fact, they could make a breakthrough anytime and anywhere. It is estimated that they are the same as him. They are waiting for the water to overflow, break free from all shackles and reach the realm of God Tibet. Moreover, these four women are not ordinary martial artists in the ordinary sense, but are knowledgeable and have a very refined temperament. Their every move has the taste of righteousness and indoctrination. It is obvious that they have practiced some secret method of medieval Confucianism, and their breath echoes with each other. Some are similar to the three talent star shooting method of three color sisters. Among the hundreds of schools in medieval times, Confucianism even ranked very high, enough to rank in the top five. There was even more than one saint, which was very terrible. In particular, many of them, such as psychology and Neo Confucianism, are still the mainstream parties among the literary officials of the imperial court. To practice writing and martial arts, the writer is Confucianism, which contains knowledge and truth, and the inheritance of civilization is mysterious. There is no Confucianism, no words, no reason, no educated people, and the people are all stupid. Even the most powerful martial arts can not be passed down, let alone reach its peak. For example, Hong Yu knew that the mother family behind Hong ShenZhang, the seventh prince, was a sage family in the middle ages and a University School in Confucianism. It was known that there were unparalleled principles, kept natural principles, extinguished people''s desires and strict rules. In the imperial court, many ministers were students of the school of rationalism, with forces all over the court and a large number of experts. They were unparalleled and terrible. These four women are also from Confucianism. I don''t know what school they are, but they should not be Neo Confucianism. "Your Highness, we are discussing how to fight, contact the princess, reach a communication and form a response." Zhihua stood up and saluted. "Oh? What was the result of the discussion? Did you contact your muyue princess?" Hong Yu asked hurriedly. He also wanted to know Li muyue''s information. "There has been a result." Zhihua nodded: "as soon as the princess came out of the pass, she immediately launched a thunderous offensive and led troops to occupy several demon clan gathering points, including a barbarian tribe with tens of thousands of people. At present, she is trying to demote the barbarian tribe into an effort, so she will build a feudal city and make further progress." "So fast?" Hong Yu was slightly surprised: "It''s not surprising that Princess muyue relies on the strange soldiers of the iron blood waiting behind her. She has countless experts under her command. She can beat a tribe in a short time. But the barbarian can''t be tamed. Even if she is demoted as a slave, it''s good to say that she will riot again in a short time. This is the lesson of countless blood in history. Isn''t she afraid of muyue?" It''s OK for the demon clan to say that when they are directly killed, blood, flesh and even bones are spirits. Whether they are alchemy or treasure, they are treasures and have many uses. However, the barbarian clan is different from the demon clan. Throughout the dynasties, barbarians invaded to capture human beings, kill for fun, and even hold some inhuman "killing competitions" , directly gather the people into a huge open space, and then kill them on the spot, cut open their liver, gallbladder and internal organs to refine them into evil pills, and hold a ceremony to sacrifice evil gods. Or when they meet women, children and children, they will be detained and kept in captivity until they are strong, and then kill them. It''s like raising cattle and sheep. They don''t regard humans as creatures of the same level at all, and they don''t have any compassion. Human beings have another attitude towards the demon clan. In the hostile situation of tens of thousands of years, there are many times to fight back and win. After capturing and capturing the barbarians, they try to influence, educate, and then assimilate into human beings, teach them the concept of civilization, etiquette, righteousness and shame, read and write, do good and cultivate morality, but they have never succeeded. The barbarians are wild and difficult to tame. Even if they are captured and given preferential treatment by human beings, violence will occur Move, but kill the people around. The nature of barbarians is very different from that of human beings. There are evil animal thoughts in the depths of blood. They have been deeply influenced by the magic of evil gods for generations and are really hard to get rid of. This is a lesson learned by countless dynasties at the price of blood. Now Li muyue wants to try to domesticate the barbarians again. Even as a slave worker, it is also a dangerous thing. If he makes a mistake, he will eat himself back. "Princess, this is a test of the emperor''s secret method." Zhihua tells the truth: "When the emperor went out of the pass this time, he joined forces with Legalists, Confucianists, and strategists. Many great figures of these millennial families, combined with all the ideas of various schools of thought, and then figured out the method to tame the barbarians. Let the princess see if it can be implemented. If we can completely remove the innate evil God belief and evil beast nature of the barbarians and turn them into polite people like human beings, then it will be It is a great kindness of all living Buddhas. Moreover, once the barbarians are destroyed, the rest in the mang wasteland will become no climate. The scattered and broken demon families without civilized system are not enough to be afraid, which means that our Dahong shenchao has completely incorporated all the mang wasteland into the territory. This is something that countless emperors and emperors have never done for thousands of years, which is of great significance. " "But the barbarians and our Terrans have a blood feud for thousands of years, and their hatred is as deep as the sea. Even if there is the possibility of domestication and surrender, I''m afraid they will encounter great resistance. Not to mention many main war factions in the court, even the people will never allow it." Hong Yu knows that most of the people have suffered from the barbarians. Even if the situation has improved in recent decades, the hatred has long gone deep into their bones, He wants to eat his meat and sleep his skin. It can''t be dissolved at all. Even if he thinks the barbarians are hateful, he is the source of all evil and the family of sin. This understanding has been gained from various classics and books since childhood. In addition, we have witnessed the chaos in Longjun County, and the barbarians kill for joy. Every village has nine rooms and nine empty rooms, and the corpses are filled in the wild. The Beijing Temple is piled into a mountain. All the old and young have been cut open to dig their hearts, liver and gall, and refined into pills. "The emperor has expected this for a long time, but he is not ready to stop. Instead, he is more determined to act. This is a good deed for generations. How can it be stopped because of the resistance of a few people? To tame the barbarians, the most important thing is to demote the barbarians into slaves, divide them into three levels and six classes, completely disperse the governance and leadership, build cities and houses for us, and then when the project is completed, we begin to break up the arrangement. We humans appoint officers among them, one team of 100 people, one village of 10 teams, one town of 10 villages, and the counties above the town are headed by me The strong in the court are the ruling officers, and so on. The law they adopted was also different from that of human beings. It was the most severe "continuous sitting law" Let them report and expose each other. Once a person is found guilty of a crime, he will sit in a row. If a riot is found out, he will sit in a village. And so on. All the people who are sitting in a row will be unified to migrate to the coldest and hardest areas, continue to be slaves, allow them to have children, and continue to be slaves for the next three generations. If they are loyal after five generations and do not continue to do evil, they can be sent back to their place of origin and let them be slaves Become a civilian. "Zhihua tells Li muyue about the new political law he is going to implement. "In this way, it is possible to limit the bad outbreak of barbarians from all sides and train them from generation to generation, but it is really possible to achieve great achievements and completely eliminate the influence of evil gods in their bodies." Hong Yu thought carefully, but he realized that this is still a mature political and legal system that can be developed after several generations, and he is not in a hurry: "Also, how are the other princes going? I have no news and no other channels, but you are well-informed and exquisite. You can get all kinds of information through secret channels." "Your Highness, all the princes have made great achievements, among which the second prince helped the king of heaven. He has conquered a giant tribe of the demon family, the bear demon Temple of the earth pretty bear family, captured ten God envoys and one marshal of the bear family alive, and even wounded the king of the bear family, Bao Qianlie, so that he left the bear family. Among the bear family, many bear demons who became mana demon Dan were killed by him, and all kinds of demons The furs, claws and teeth of demon bears, as well as the flesh, muscles and bones demon pills, are rare treasures. When sold to the pass, they will immediately be tens of millions of huge wealth. Those bear spirits who have slightly changed the climate and gave birth to wisdom have also been tamed into spirit beasts by them using the animal training skills of medieval aristocratic families and royal families, so that their subordinates can drive them to form a violent bear army, build houses, cities and expand fiefs. At the same time, he He is also ready to go deep into the wilderness again, approach the huge barbarian tribes, and get a spiritual pulse treasure as the real foundation of the fief. At present, your highness No. 2 is in the limelight, which has attracted a large number of Wulin people and powerful children in the pass. They all want to buy land and real estate to settle down in the spirit vein of his fief as soon as he was established. "Zhishu spoke at this time. It seems that she wanted to give Hong Yu some pressure, state the matter, and quietly observe the change of Hong Yu''s expression: "He is now becoming more and more powerful and developing rapidly like a snowball." "The second son has reached the level of martial arts. The second bridge of heaven and earth runs through one, and even reaches the point of killing the sky and absorbing the power of emptiness. I''m more than a hundred times stronger than me. There are many treasures in his hands, not to mention the shadow of medieval strategists behind him, which can attract a lot of foreign aid for him. This family is known as vertical and horizontal in medieval times, and is good at dancing. I don''t know how many experts can drive him Make, be moved by him. " Hong Yu knew that compared with his second son Hong Futian, he was far inferior in both cultivation and power, even between heaven and earth. If he had the other side''s realm, he could master martial arts and run through the second bridge of heaven and earth, and hundreds of millions of golden daggers would have achieved great success. What else would he do to sneak attack and directly push the invincible all the way to kill a river of blood? He didn''t think so and asked again: "Do you think the medieval royal family is the best at taming monsters? They have secret skills to make a bundle of demon ropes, forbidden magic circles, and even other demon subduing Royal animal treasures. The second can tame the earth''s pretty bear family and form a violent bear army. It must be the experts of the strategists who persuade this family to take out their treasures. How can I compare with it?" This is also something that can''t be helped. In just half a year, he has been lucky to have such achievements. He dare not do more extravagant hopes, which can be compared with the old prince like the second prince. "The two princes can''t compare, but in addition, the contribution of Hong Tianfu, the 18th prince, is also quite dazzling. He alone killed one of the priests in a tribe of hundreds of thousands of barbarians, killed one of the priests, and captured a Zhuhua lingguo Linggen deep in the spiritual vein, so as to coerce the major demon families around him to work for him. He also laid a foundation, and all became him within a thousand miles Our territory. " Zhiqin also told the intelligence: "What he practiced was the first killing way in the heaven handed down by the emperor. The divine level skill, the eight wasteland dragon Sutra, even reached the dual state of God and Tibet, like Qi. He became a soldier and killed thousands of steps away. He was the most self-centered and arrogant. He didn''t need any loyal subordinates at all. He came alone from the capital city and laid down a large territory and his power rose greatly. As for other princes, he also gained a lot In addition, the seventh Prince and the fourteenth Prince have also made great progress, and even their skills have greatly increased. Even the thirty-five Prince Hong Yuantu, who was the weakest before, reported to the court that he successfully stepped into the shenzang level with the help of the swordsman and captured tens of thousands of barbarians Ethnic tribes. " "Your Highness, do you know your great pressure now? Our sisters know that you have just broken through and broke free from the six shackles, but this is nothing compared with those princes. I hope your highness can hurry up and make contributions quickly, otherwise it will be difficult for the imperial court to explain." hearing this, Zhihua and other women looked at each other and made a kind reminder. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, they have the ability to do more work, and I''m the weakest. Naturally, I can build up forces first before I can plot big things. Don''t you think so?" Hong Yu is bright red and quiet. He hasn''t been moved at all. He has planned for a long time and won''t be shaken by foreign things. He just needs to walk one step. Hearing this, Zhihua and others couldn''t help but stop talking. For a moment, they wanted to refute, but they didn''t know how to say it. It''s up to you. "Your Highness, there are experts approaching us." at this time, a bunch of fine sound lines like leeches were transmitted into Hong Yu''s ears. It was Xi xiangnu who tried to close the sound lines and transmit the sound into the secret by using his innate vigorous Qi. Only he could hear it. "Let''s go," said Hong Yu involuntarily, greeting the washing elephant slave to leave here. Zhihua and others frowned and thought deeply, but they knew that Hong Yu was anxious and didn''t want to let himself know. Chapter 201 Hearing the reminder from the elephant washing slave, Hong Yu reacted almost immediately. The two left the camp and quickly entered the jungle. Originally, Hong Yu wanted to fly to the sky and observe carefully, but Xi xiangnu quickly stopped: "Your Highness, it was you who broke through the camp just now and caused a huge aura fluctuation that exposed the target, which led to experts from other races to find us. Now you must not be exposed again. Although you have a wide view in the sky and have a good insight, you are also easy to lose the shelter and become a live target." "What expert is coming? Ape or barbarian, or other demon families?" Hong Yu is not too worried. He can be detected by the elephant washing slave. His cultivation must be under the elephant washing slave. "It''s not the barbarians. We''re still far away from the barbarians'' territory. It seems that it''s the smell of demons. It''s probably that the apes have formed a master of demon pills." Xi xiangnu said: "Among the demons, those who can be called demons are people who broke free from the shackles of animals, gave birth to intelligence and condensed the demon pill. This kind of person, probably shenzang level cultivation, has a similar status in the ape family and my barbarian family. Maybe he is a" priest " "Priest? I know this name. It is a mysterious real power organization in different races. There are three barbarian priests in barbarians, and there are also ape priests in apes. All of them are experts. They are either responsible for assassinating and beheading, or responsible for communicating with the gods in the race and uploading and issuing divine orders. This kind of person is extremely terrible in force killing, extremely vicious and difficult to deal with "Hong Yu said," before the two boundary mountains were established and the territory inside and outside the pass was not zoned, there were many foreign priests who lurked inside the court and assassinated many officials. The means were strange and impossible to prevent. " "Yes, I didn''t expect that your highness would attract the attention of such difficult characters when you broke through once." Xi xiangnu frowned: "they are close, but they haven''t found our specific position. Your highness, do you want us to preempt and kill all the dangers." "Of course." a strong sense of war came out of Hong Yu''s body: "The apes are now allied with the barbarians, and they have also committed riots in Liangzhou, killing countless humans and incurring blood debts. This is a racial blood feud. They want to kill me, and I want to get rid of it. I just broke through, and it happened that no one was trying to increase my combat power. I didn''t expect that they would be attracted by my breakthrough. This is a great opportunity. I''d like to see it , what''s the character who came to kill me this time? You hide in the dark first. Just try it. After I break free from the six shackles, can I compete with it? " "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s not right." the elephant washing slave thought carefully and felt that there was a great danger: "The ape priests who came here this time are very important. Your highness, you killed apes and bloodthirsty apes, and blew up the Longjun temple. There is no reason for the ape to not know these deeds. They want to attack you. The priests sent out must be superior to the apes, and even comparable to the original barbarian Marshal mocha." "It doesn''t matter. I have a big armour on my body. It''s magical. It''s only half a step away from becoming a poison Cobra armour, which stimulates the change of innate vigorous Qi. It''s not easy for them to break my defense. Moreover, I just broke away from the six shackles. It''s the time to further consolidate the realm and sink my understanding against the fighting experts." Hong Yuyun dominates the divine eyes, but he didn''t find anything strange: "Besides, it''s even more surprising to have you hiding in the dark. Once I encounter unpredictable danger, you can start to do it." "Yes." when Xi xiangnu heard this, he knew that Hong Yu''s idea could not be changed. Then he stopped persuading, shook his body directly, changed his vigorous Qi, and hid into the depths of the dense forest. Hong Yu pretended to know nothing about everything and walked around here, pretending to take a walk and observing the surrounding beauty from time to time. It has to be said that in the wilderness, the scenery is really beautiful. There is a kind of rough and primitive beauty. Everything is green and grows savagely. There is no trace of human involvement at all. It is very beautiful. All kinds of tall plants for hundreds of years and thousands of years can be seen everywhere. He looked for them at will and found many medicinal materials in the bushes. They are very rich in types and have enough years to refine all kinds of medicinal materials A precious item of pills. After a rough calculation, Hong Yu knew that only the herbs he found were worth tens of thousands of yuan at least in the pass. In the wilderness, there is gold everywhere. This is also one of the important reasons why major forces, folk adventurers and even the imperial court are flocking to this place. Of course, this is the depths of the mountains. Even if people like him break free from five or six shackles come, they may not be able to resist all kinds of poisonous snakes and beasts, even monsters and alien races, let alone collecting medicine. Only those who are strong at shenzang level can drive straight into the wilderness. "Poof..." Just before he pretended to walk around and explore the beautiful scenery, a shadow appeared from the depths of the dense forest. The shadow was close to the trunk of the tall shrub, more than a thousand steps away from him, but a big furry palm was stretched out from a distance, and his five fingers were stretched out. The air made a huge dull noise, as if air bubbles burst, and an invisible strength condensed into a huge arrow. It was extremely cold and fierce, more like thunder and tear Split space, lasing. The speed is so fast that when you enter the sound barrier and close your eyes, you seem to see an invisible hand. There is an invisible hand, pulling a bow and string, and an arrow as a flying electricity. It will shoot down nine days. This superb technique of turning vigorous Qi into arrows requires at least two levels of shenzang, which can be achieved by military Qi level experts. It is even several times faster than the divine arm crossbow and breaking evil talisman arrows in the ordinary imperial army. In particular, it is free to do whatever you want. It doesn''t need to be prepared and inspire at any time. It doesn''t give people any chance to respond at all. Even if Hong Yu breaks free of the six shackles and knows the danger earlier, With the master God''s eyes, he always observed the movements around him. It was difficult to escape. He was ruthlessly shot to his chest by the vigorous Qi arrow. Boom! He was shot like a huge thunderbolt, and was shot back in the dense forest, breaking more than a dozen thick and thin trees surrounded by one person. "It''s dangerous. Fortunately, there is a big armor." Hong Yu was knocked down on the ground, so he was secretly glad. Fortunately, he had already worn a big armor as a guard. Otherwise, this blow would certainly cause huge holes and injuries in him, bleeding and death. This kind of attack is not something that people in his realm can resist. Vigorous Qi condenses into an arrow, which is from the body to the extreme. Beyond a thousand steps, there is still the power to penetrate gold and stone. This is already a means that can be used by shenzang double and Bingqi level experts. It is very powerful. Unless shenzang five heavy and body Gang level have trained copper skin and iron bones, strong people who are not afraid of divine soldiers can resist it. Although such an Qi arrow is trivial, Hong Yu knows that its strength is so great that it is even on his "sword of God". After hitting his body, he can attack the city and pull out the stronghold. Even the most solid and thick city wall will be destroyed and smashed by this strength. It can be said that the shadow itself is a terrible siege weapon. If it''s an ordinary arrow, even a fire gun, a broken ghost talisman arrow, Hong Yu can avoid opening, but the weapon solidified by his innate vigorous Qi can be sent at will. With his current cultivation, he can''t resist at all. He can''t even react. He can only resist hard. On that day, he and the Buddhist soldier Qi level master, Sanskrit I, faced the repeated and ever-changing Gang Qi magic attack, but they also resisted hard. Then they opened the distance with the help of the anti earthquake force, and then fled into the small world to escape. At this time, the big armor kept wriggling, as if it was an invisible yarn fog on the surface of his body, winding and colliding, which seemed to eliminate the collision force of innate vigorous Qi, but he still felt the vigorous force transmitted from it, almost tearing everything, and there was a great pain that all his bones were crushed and broken. Fortunately, he has now broken free from the six shackles, made great progress in martial arts, his body has been moistened with more Aura, and his strength has increased greatly. This Qi arrow can completely break the python armor. I''m afraid even the big snake armor can''t resist. Fortunately, he further transformed the big snake armor with Lingjing and cornucopia with a large amount of spirit dew. Even if he didn''t really evolve into poison Cobra armor, his defense power was greatly increased, so he resisted the bombardment of this "air arrow". He just held back the pain and got up to see the identity of the attacker, but he only listened to the "Huhu" strong wind sweeping him, like an indomitable giant ape demon, struggling to sweep the iron bar to beat him into a ball of minced meat. Hoo Hoo The strong wind is getting stronger and faster. A huge stick appeared in Hong Yu''s eyes. It was not made of the imagined metal, but also made of an invisible vigorous Qi. I''m afraid its hardness was still on the metal such as steel. It swept everything, directly hit him, and blasted him from the ground to the sky again. "I''m afraid this man is just the double level of God and Tibet, the level of military Qi, not a higher level of" elephant Qi ". He was bombarded into the air, and his body was uncomfortable, and his blood was like tumbling rivers and seas. But at the same time, I can see some eyebrows. The people who attack themselves are only experts at the level of shenzang duality and military Qi, but they don''t reach the level of shenzang triplet and elephant Qi like washing elephant slaves. Because although this vigorous Qi is as hard and fierce as a sharp weapon, it is not as soft and hard as a magic weapon. Reaching the triple strong of shenzang, you can not only turn the strong into a kind of beast like tiger and wolf, but also condense gas into wings. Flying thousands of miles a day, you can also turn the strong into a weak essence. Just like some magic weapons, the soft can be turned into a rope to bind demons and demons. Even his big armor is difficult to break free. The hard one is a concrete change, like a tower like a mountain, killing everything. However, this person does not have such ever-changing essential power. He can only compress Gang Qi and turn it into a powerful and terrible "Qi soldier" stick, which gives the possibility of great armor resistance. "Jinge shuttle method." In the middle of the sky, Hong Yu roared and carried hundreds of millions of golden daggers. The power of 21 ancient golden daggers emerged, as if they were gods in the sky. His body was obviously heavy, but it was as light as a feather. He stepped on the blue waves and climbed the sky, trying to leap higher. It''s best to get out of the attack range of innate vigorous Qi in the nine day vigorous wind belt hundreds of feet high. Although the "Qi soldier" transformed from innate vigorous Qi can attack in vitro, it also has great disadvantages. The biggest weakness is distance. Generally, experts are limited to hundreds to thousands of steps. If they exceed this distance, they will be weakened. In addition, the nine day vigorous wind hundreds of feet above the air is extremely fierce. It is easy to strangle the steel, which will also cause great interference and weakening to the air force. In addition, it is the number of attacks. Convert congenitally vigorous Qi into Qi soldiers, and then separate from the body. This series of movements are completed by congenitally vigorous Qi seeds of body orifices * *, which will cause great load and consumption. If an expert who first stepped into the dual realm of shenzang attacks several times, his power will be greatly reduced, his vigorous Qi will be exhausted and unsustainable. He needs to absorb Reiki with congenitally vigorous Qi seeds in orifices again, Then compress it into vigorous in the body''s Dantian sea of Qi, which often takes several days. Unless you are like the Buddhist master Sanskrit one by one, a master with vigorous Qi can have no scruples. When you make a move, you will be bombarded with all the gang in the sky into a red bell prayer flag, a big pestle and a Buddha sword. But even so, when manpower is poor, it will be scarce for hundreds of times at most. As Hong Yu''s skill is getting deeper and deeper now, he knows many taboos and plans to fight with such a strong man. First, open the distance, and then rely on the magic of his big armor to resist the endless air attack. Finally, when the other party''s vigorous Qi is exhausted, he has the opportunity to fight back. Of course, if the opponent can reach the dual level of God and Tibet, it shows that his talent and fighting experience are absolutely rich. Even if his vigorous Qi is exhausted, the experience of close combat is far better than that of him. However, if he can compete with experts, he can stimulate more potential and even sum up more insights, making rapid progress. "Zheng!" Just as he was about to fly away from each other, a mighty stick sounded in his ear. The other party actually spy on his plan, and move faster than he, and a giant stick appears in his hand. Although it is formed by condensation of the gang, it is like a solid color. It appears dark steel color. There are endless endless runes on it. Seven or eight feet long, it feels like a nine day, ten place in the myth, inexhaustible to the ruins of the sea eye, and is pulled up by a giant ape devil. Stir up the wind and cloud all over the world, causing God to cry. The big stick hit hard and split the air into dozens of petals, as if pear blossoms were open. The huge air wave bombarded the air. The big armor also moaned. The armor surface like gauze fog shrank vigorously. It could not provide more powerful defense. It should be transformed into a belt again to avoid the disaster of extinction. Treasure has spirit and knows how to seek good fortune and avoid evil. This blow was really terrible. Even the big armor had to avoid it and dared not resist hard. Chapter 202 Boom! Hong Yu was bombarded into the sky by the gang Qi stick manipulated by the mysterious shadow, and fell to the ground, forming a huge pit in the soil. At this time, a man appeared slowly and walked to the side of the deep pit. His upper body was naked and his lower body was wrapped with rough and primitive animal skin. In his hand, he carried the ten Zhang Long Gang Qi giant stick that smashed Hong Yu. His muscles were as big as old rattan Dragons, his bristles were cracked, like halberds and pointed monkeys'' cheeks. From his seven orifices, he floated black Qi, evil and cruel, like ancient gods and demons. He looked down. In his eyes, two ethereal tyrannical lights floated out, like the supreme gods, demons and immortals overlooking the earth. "What kind of armor are you wearing?" what he uttered was not an alien language, but a pure Dahong official language: "Thirty six princes, Prince Yu of the imperial court? I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure? It can not only make you a mortal who didn''t step into the shenzang level to resist my innate vigorous Qi bombardment. Moreover, this armor has developed great intelligence and knows how to avoid interests. It''s a miracle of miracles. But when this baby meets me, it''s over. I want to change the master It''s too late. " As he spoke, he bared his teeth, exposed the extremely cruel nature of the ape demon, raised his vigorous gas stick and pounded down. When! With a loud noise, Hong Yu read and moved. In his hand, there was a more powerful sword, which collided with the giant stick. The twenty-one ancient golden daggers greatly increased the whole body. Hong Yu almost tried his best to resist the vigorous Qi giant stick from top to bottom, but it was of no help. As soon as he touched it, a huge gap appeared on the martial god''s dagger, and the crack spread. It was almost broken up into a prototype and retracted into Hong Yu''s body as usual. Hong Yu himself was shocked to make his arms numb. The tiger''s mouth was cracked and bleeding. If he hadn''t withdrawn and retreated in time to transfer the remaining destructive power to the ground under his feet, I''m afraid the martial god''s war in his hand would have to get rid of it and be completely beaten away. Now that his cultivation is getting deeper and deeper, he knows what Python armor, what powerful magic weapon, and even the stop dagger, which is called the mother of ten thousand runes, is not as important as the dagger of the martial god. Because the war of the God of martial arts is the particle formation of the golden war and the source of all the strength in his body. Once destroyed and scattered by others, it is an irreparable loss, and the source will be greatly missing. "What''s your method? You''re not an expert at the level of military Qi, but you can do the method of condensing soldiers in the void. Is it a unique skill in ancient times and an unparalleled secret method? Well, this Ge is a treasure. Unfortunately, you can''t condense this long Ge to the strongest state without even a trace of fur. Semi-finished products can''t be counted as semi-finished products." The ape priest looked at Hong Yu struggling slowly: "I''ll take your armor and the method of transforming the enemy into the void, especially the method of transforming the enemy into the void. I feel the supreme and magical flavor of creation. If I can get this method and enter the demon melting tower to practice hard for three years, I can immediately break through the triple barrier of God and the realm of Qi and make a great breakthrough. You don''t understand such a great method at all The magic of great martial arts, only a strong man of shenzang level like me can give full play to all its wonderful functions. The appearance of such magic skills in your growth is like no eyes in the world. " As he spoke, he suddenly moved forward. A monkey''s palm slapped Hong Yu''s body to catch him. In particular, he said something in his mouth, as if it was the mysterious language of the ancient witch wish to communicate with the immortals and gods, touching the mysterious power in the dark. In the face of this man''s capture, Hong Yu dodged again and again and tried to retreat far away, but the ape priest was really strong and boundless. His five fingers were like the sacred mountain on that day. He couldn''t shake them. He firmly captured Hong Yu in his hand. Suddenly, Hong Yu felt that there was an evil and powerful spiritual force to enter his eyebrow, heart and ancestral orifices and steal all his deepest memories. There are many secrets about him, such as the stop dagger, the hundreds of millions of golden daggers, and the small world... It is absolutely not allowed to be stolen by anyone. "It seems that I''m too ambitious, and even have a sense of impetuosity. I actually want to rely on the magic of the big armor and hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills to compete with a strong man with double God possession. As a result, I''m eaten to death and in danger of revealing my secrets. This is because I''ve made breakthroughs and made too fast progress, resulting in arrogance and belittling the enemy?" Although Hong Yu was in an extremely critical situation, he was calm and did not panic. On the contrary, he had a sense of vigilance awakened by the crisis. Now he finally knows what his problem is and how terrible the master who has entered shenzang level is. It can be regarded as learning from a cutting and eliminating his insignificant arrogance. He was not worried about the dangerous situation, which had long been in his calculations. "Wash the elephant slave!" He made a loud noise. "Roar!" Behind the ape priest, a huge elephant head suddenly appeared, with vigorous Qi deficiency shadow, seven or eight high, like a small hill, roaring in the sky, and the elephant trunk rolled upside down, as if it were hanging upside down on the nine sky star river, so as to bring the eternal stars into the long nose. The ape priest was about to pull out all the memories in Hong Yu''s body, but he didn''t expect that a horror master would suddenly appear behind him, especially the breath seemed to be more terrible than him. When he looked back, he saw a giant elephant like a pillar of heaven falling down. In his eyes, it became bigger and bigger. The air wave excited a layer of dust on the ground, and then he felt the sound of cracked bones all over his body, and the sharp pain swept through the depths of his mind. Then, the figure of the washing elephant slave floated out and fell behind the virtual shadow of the God image formed by gang gasification. This is a real sneak attack. Originally, the elephant washing slave was a little higher than the ape priest. In addition, he was surprised to suppress his opponent in an instant. "Vientiane magic Sutra! The vigorous Qi turns into a magic elephant! Are you the strong one of the three levels of God hiding and the elephant Qi level? And you are also the messenger of the magic elephant god in the world and among the barbarians. Our ape family has now reached the closest cooperation with the barbarians. Even the drawings of the demon melting tower excavated by the two families from ancient relics have been shared together. Even your barbarian equipment department has experts stationed in our ape demon God The deepest part of the temple... Why did you help the prince? "The ape priest roared, and his body couldn''t help struggling. The huge ape erupted layers of innate vigorous Qi, such as needles and arrows, to break through the vigorous Qi giant elephant figure suppressed on his body. But it''s no use at all. The elephant washing slave lived in the mang wilderness since he came, and he was still a high-level barbarian. He was very familiar with the means of many alien races in the mang wilderness. In the face of the constant impact of this demon ape, the elephant head formed by the innate Gang Qi had a virtual shadow of his body, and his big foot was like a mountain. He was ruthlessly suppressed on each other''s chest and rooted. He couldn''t escape at all. "Your Highness, these ape demon monkeys are most changeable and have strange means. If I were not familiar with many changes of their family, I would use the great method of the Vientiane magic Sutra that the demon elephant god is based on the earth and the rock does not move to step on his elixir field and suppress the changes of the demon elixir in his body. He can escape from me with more than several secret methods." The elephant washing slave ignored the questions of the ape priest, but explained to Hong Yu. "This demon is really strong. He can make the big armour shrink its defense and avoid interests. He almost broke the change of our martial god''s war. Not only that, he also has a secret method like soul searching and soul snatching, which almost exposed all my secrets." Hong Yu was almost invaded by this man with a secret method and stole his memory. He couldn''t help but be afraid at the thought of this. "The big dragon''s armor was promoted by its master. It already has the strange spirit of ancient Silk Magic Weapon and knows how to avoid interests. It''s nothing. It''s mainly because your Highness has many secrets, such as the space magic weapon and the self-contained magic skill, which can''t be exposed. However, your highness is low and easy to be seen, so you are coveted, killed and searched for souls This trick is not mysterious. "Xi xiangnu said," but it doesn''t matter now. As long as this person dies, no one will know this. Your highness, kill him quickly to avoid long dreams. After all, this place is in the depths of the mountains. Over time, many of his compatriots will follow. I''m afraid I can''t defeat four hands with both fists. " Under the trample of the vigorous giant elephant foot manipulated by the washing elephant slave, the ape priest still broke out a strong struggle, and even had some resistance. Hong Yu summoned the war of God again and swept the harvest to cut off the head of the ape priest. When! When the ape priest saw the attack of the killing move, he unexpectedly made him go out of the door with a strange secret method. His limbs and heads shrank like a huge turtle, tightly protecting all the vital points of the whole body. The martial god''s Ge immediately missed and fell on his back. His back was thick with monkey hair, golden and shiny, emitting a metallic color. When he was hit by the martial god''s Ge, he immediately stood up like a steel needle, Burst out a series of sparks, but there was no way, even a hair didn''t fall. "Ha ha, you can''t kill me. I''m a demon family. I have the blood of the ancient ape God wuzhiqi. Even a trace of it is enough to show some magical powers. It''s said that our ancestor wuzhiqi''s hair is the most powerful weapon. When he changes, he can turn into a mighty mountain or a shadowless dust and blow his breath It turned into a split change. A man is an invincible army. Although I didn''t reach his level, I also slightly refined my hair into a defensive armor, which can almost resist the cutting of divine weapons, unless it is an ancient divine weapon. "The ape priest laughed loudly and breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Hong Yu had nothing to do with himself. "Die!" "All things, suppress fairy demons!" The elephant washing slave smiled coldly and recited a very profound and mysterious formula, which is a scripture in the Vientiane magic Sutra and has the great power of subduing demons and subduing demons. Suddenly, the gangqi giant elephant stepping on the body of the ape priest moved again. In the elephant''s trunk, there was a huge attraction, not the attraction of ordinary hurricanes, but a force similar to the Reiki magnetic pole. Then I saw the most extreme changes in the other party''s ape body, and the blood and flesh withered rapidly like plants, as if they had aged for hundreds of years, What''s more wonderful is that from his mouth and nose, round lumps and bright, goose egg sized crystal like glass bullets flew out and circled in the air. You can even see that there are strands of violent and lawless airflow in the projectile. "Is it the demon pill?" Hong Yu exclaimed, recognizing the origin of the beating projectile. "Yes, it''s the demon pill that the ape demon repaired with his life and spirit. I pulled out the demon pill with a secret method, which made him lose most of his magic power and mana. There was no possibility of doing mischief, and he fell into an unprecedented weak posture. Your highness took the opportunity to hit his weak parts with a golden dagger, which is a great opportunity to kill him." Xi xiangnu said. "It''s true." Hong Yu observed carefully. Sure enough, he found that the other party roared repeatedly and made a terrible howling sound. His eyes stared at the demon pill hovering in the sky, and there was no sign of strength in his body. "Hum! Still want to take back this pill? Wishful thinking!" he sneered, grabbed and squeezed the demon pill with his big palm, and directly held it in his hand. At the same time, the martial god''s Ge in his hand stretched out again, and the cold awn exploded, shooting directly at each other''s eyelids. The martial god''s Ge pierced his eyes and went deep into his brain. Eyes and heads are the weakest areas on the bodies of all fairy demons. "The messenger of the barbarian, you betrayed the demon elephant god, betrayed the barbarian, attacked the most sincere ally of the barbarian, even took my demon pill, and let mankind have the possibility to kill me. It is absolutely an unforgivable sin. God will deprive you of all your glory, and my family, my God, will curse you and your master. You will all fall into eternal immortality Become dark. "The ape priest roared bitterly and made a vicious curse. He kept struggling and rolled on the ground, but it was useless. Hong Yu nailed his brain directly with the sword of the God of martial arts. His mind soon fell into weakness, and even his soul was completely absorbed by the dominant furnace embryo in Hong Yu''s body. Poop! The body of the ape priest fell powerlessly into the pool of blood on the ground, and a beautiful Blood Flower slowly bloomed. Chapter 203 Hoo Hoo! After killing the ape priest, Hong Yu''s nervous tension finally relaxed. He breathed heavily: "if you didn''t kill this master, I couldn''t help him even if I stood and let me kill him." "Now, your highness, it''s really difficult for you to cause damage to the shenzang master of Bingqi level." Xi xiangnu looked at the ape priest who gradually lost his breath on the ground, and then thought about it. He squatted down and groped on the body: "This is the priest of the ape demon Temple of the ape family. He has practiced for at least 300 years and gathered the strong man of the demon pill. Moreover, the skill he has practiced is the true formula of the ape King Kong demon ape. Not only his vigorous Qi is strong, but also his body and fur are invulnerable to the sword and gun, which is comparable to the defense of the great armor. He still has many means to show. Your highness, his fur is as strong as a halberd. In fact, his defense is better than the python armor, and his firmness is even worse than the blood grain steel developed by the imperial theological Institute. This is the man who has been practicing in the spirit gathering array deep in the ape demon temple for many years, and then uses the body refining method in the golden Gang demon ape true formula to wash his hair with blood surging like a sea all the time When facing the enemy, pull out a few and infuse them with innate vigorous Qi, which is comparable to the sharpest and sharpest concealed weapons. It''s impossible to prevent them, unless it''s a strong man who can resist it. He hasn''t urged this method yet. If he does, I''ll have a headache for a long time, and it''s difficult to get rid of him. " "Vajra demon ape''s true formula? I know this method is a scripture intercepted by the great demon ape tianzhang of the ape family from the chaotic tianzhang, which contains the immortal way of the ancient ape God wuzhiqi. The demon family is different from the human warrior, and the physical cultivation is the real terror. It is said that when this method is practiced to a great extent, the real physical immortality can be achieved. Thousands of hairs on the body are Thousands of incarnations. "Hong Yu''s eyes twinkled, and he also saw that the ape demon''s fur was not trivial:" such a treasure, refined with exquisite treasure refining techniques, is the best armor. All kinds of magic may not be weaker than poison Cobra armor. " "Yes, the fur of this ape demon is tough and not bad. The most important thing is that each hair on this fur can store a small amount of innate vigorous Qi. When facing the enemy, the vigorous Qi in all the hair pours out, which can make me blow out several times more vigorous Qi." Xi xiangnu said: "Your Highness, I once had a body protector, but it was damaged to resist your Highness''s vigorous thunderbolt thunder. I ask your highness to give me this ape demon fur to protect my body. Although the big armor is good, it is made of steel after all. Its intelligence is limited, and its quality is not as good as this fur. If I can refine it with the treasure refining technique in the Vientiane magic classic, my combat power can soar more than 20% again." Although shenzang level master can stimulate the innate vigorous Qi to kill the enemy, his lethality is great, but his internal storage is limited and can''t be stimulated many times. However, if there is a treasure, you can store the vigorous Qi accumulated at ordinary times in it. When it is difficult to sustain against the enemy, releasing it is a great bottom card. If it is an ordinary baby, there is no such divine effect, but the fur of the ape priest has been refined since hundreds of years ago, and has long reached the arbitrary level of "blood hair in a little". The spirit is very great. Refining can achieve such a function. This kind of treasure can be worth tens of millions of yuan even if it is obtained in the pass. It is very rare. "It doesn''t matter. If you want it, you can take it at your disposal." Hong Yu nodded. He still has a lot of distance to reach the shenzang level. At present, the main combat power still depends on the washing elephant slave. The washing elephant slave has strong strength, and nature is the best. Moreover, even if you give him the ape demon fur, he doesn''t know how to refine it and can''t play the greatest role. "Thank you, your highness!" Xi xiangnu quickly knelt down, refreshed, and pointed to the demon pill in Hong Yu''s hand: "Actually the viscera master who has encountered this benefit is far more than this fur, and the demon Dan is also a treasure that cherished many treasures. It contains all the essence of this man''s practice for hundreds of years. Rare, however, he must attain six points of God''s possession. He can transform the five organs, and the master of the fossil can only be used for his own use." In Hong Yu''s hand, the demon pill is red, like a smart flame beating, which emits a vast and powerful breath. This breath is violent, evil and lawless. It is different from the peace and warmth of human breath, but the real demon breath. "It''s true that this demon pill contains extremely pure power. If an ordinary eight shackle level master refines it, I''m afraid he can get a qualitative leap immediately and be promoted to shenzang level master. However, the demon breath contained in this pill is violent and lawless. It''s a kind of alien power. Ordinary masters can''t take it away at all Even if one or two threads of power are refined, it will not be a tonic, but a real highly toxic thing, which will lead to the entry of xenophobic demons into the brain, loss of reason and become a murderous devil. " Hong Yu felt the strange and evil spirit waves from the demon pill, as if it were like a deep sea. More bloodthirsty thoughts rushed into his mind to change his spirit and turn him into a bloodthirsty monster. This demon pill is evil and different, even on the original nine orifices heart refining pill! "Your Highness knows. I''m afraid that you don''t know the truth, your highness, and trade will hastily refine the power in this demon pill. If it affects you, the gain will outweigh the loss." Xi xiangnu quickly nodded and echoed: "there are many treasures on the ape priest. I''ll count them for your highness." "Of course I know that this demon pill is very evil. I don''t need you to remind me again and again. You count it first and I''ll practice it first." suddenly, Hong Yu felt the dominant furnace embryo in his body, and there was a cry of great desire, as if he had a great demand for the demon pill in his hand. Without much explanation, he couldn''t wait to enter the small world. He killed many masters before, and the ape family could not make the ape, and the master of the heresy was born without mother. All the soul essence was all made of ten thousand magic characters by the body''s melting furnace embryo. There were thousands of magic characters. The runes almost had to adhere to a furnace wall. Now, killing the ape priest, the strength is not so high that the ape can not be as many as the old without the mother. Even if we add the Huangtian sword Qi refined by the thirteen Prince Hong HuanJian with his life-long blood essence, we don''t know how many thousands of magic charms can be refined. Now, as his cultivation deepens and his accomplishments and experiences are not comparable to those in the past, Hong Yu knows the magic of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills more and more. As long as 100000 magic talismans are refined and bred into a dominant furnace, he can absorb the energy of various void planes with the help of it. Even the martial arts master who has opened the second bridge between heaven and earth and communicated with the void is not as good as it is. It is very mysterious. At that time, the speed of his awakening Jinge particles will also change rapidly. For the "Lord''s eye" he got not long ago, he can also start to practice with more and stronger means Entering the small world, Hong Yu, regardless of other things, directly sat down cross legged and transported hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills and telepathic body, the dominant furnace embryo in the Dantian gas sea. Sure enough, great changes have taken place now. His whole Dantian gas sea was like chaos, dominating the furnace. The furnace cover was wide open, and the sea of rolling lava churned and made a "purr" boiling sound. Huge heat was emitted, and the warm current swept through every flesh and blood end of his body, in which a huge black giant ball was suspended in the sea of lava. It was the evil soul of the ape priest. The evil spirit sphere is different from the previous one, showing a strong evil spirit. Black smoke billows and covers the sky over the whole lava sea. It is extremely evil. It is surrounded by Qiu Jie. From time to time, it emits all kinds of ferocious and strange faces, screaming and howling, which is extremely tragic. "How many creatures did this guy torture and kill to have such an evil soul? The crimes are countless. After death, he will be entangled by resentment and it is difficult to get rid of purification." Hong Yu frowned and felt a little shocked. However, this is also expected. As an ape priest, if his hands were not covered with blood, he could not convince the public and climb to such a position. Moreover, Hong Yu learned from the intelligence that now the ape and the barbarian are allied, and the ape God Wuzhi Qi has reached a trade consensus with many evil gods in hell. Only by killing many high-level and strong human beings can we obtain a steady stream of resource rewards and practice quickly. In this way, it''s not surprising, but it made him more determined to refine his soul. Chapter 204 "Dominate the furnace and melt 10000 gases." Without hesitation, Hong Yu urged the embryo of the master furnace to run. The sea of lava seemed like a volcanic eruption. It was boiling. The waves rolled and immediately wrapped the evil soul sphere. The heat rolled and the flowing fire shone gold. "Human beings, I curse you. I am the servant of God. You kill me and refine my soul. This violates the taboo of ape God. God will watch you in the dark. All bad luck will appear on you. You will be despised by heaven and earth and cursed by the gods..." "My God, even if you die, your servant will be under your command, singing hymns for you, praying heartily for you, and fighting for you until the last moment. Between heaven and earth, only God is immortal, brilliant, and all the glory is guided by the gods..." suddenly, a huge virtual shadow appeared in the sphere, suspended over the lava sea and uttered pious words, It seems that the ape God Wuzhi Qi, who is communicating in the dark, guides the most vicious force and curses Hong Yu. Suddenly, Hong Yu felt that the refining speed of the lava sea slowed down. The sphere seemed to communicate the invisible divine power, and continuously erupted black fog to resist the continuous refining of the embryo that dominated the furnace. "Hum! Dead people are dead, and only the remnant souls will make trouble." Hong Yu sneered. He was not in a hurry. At the moment, he seemed to have been inspired by many things, and his whole body burst into a huge light. He inspired a series of tricks, and the power of twenty-one ancient golden daggers was constantly pounding in his body, breaking out a huge divine power: "Only those who are recognized by the master are immortal gods, and only those who are blessed by the gods are truly omnipotent beings. When the immortals sing hymns, when the gods emerge with light, when the gods and Demons cry, the master furnace appears in hell, which is the eternal light in hell, reducing any darkness and eliminating any heresy. Wuzhiqi tries to challenge the glory of the master Light will fall into depravity and indelibility... The golden dagger of the avenue and the furnace of domination are all immortal artifacts... " As his words and tricks were urged out, the embryo of the master furnace also made a grand roar, like a bright flame blazing, emitting boundless light and heat, to burn through the small world, the sky and the earth, to reach the non snooping dungeon, eliminate all demons and gods, and desecrate the existence of the master furnace. The evil sphere could not resist. It only felt the heat of the lava sea, which was more than ten times higher than before, and the flowing fire was shining with gold. Even the most solid objects in the world were going to be burned and howled: "Are you refining a supreme magic weapon? Although this treasure is still in its embryonic form, it is very weak, but its essence is too high. Even the power of ape God can''t be stopped. This is the power of the gods? Are you the one who has been inherited by the gods? The descendants of the gods were born. Although I was killed by you, you won''t live too long. The ape God has reached the most sincere cooperation with the evil gods and will come down soon. Once they kill Hong Poji, the first thing is to kill all the people related to the gods, and you are no exception... " "You talk too much! They still want to kill the emperor and me? Just a group of humble reptiles who survived from ancient times." although Hong Yu was frightened, he still refused to admit defeat. With a cold smile, he manipulated the power of dominating the furnace embryo and threw the demon pill into it. Add fuel to the flames. The burning of the flames is more intense, and the flames are sprouting out, like a chain of chains, firmly locking the devil Dan and running through it, absorbing the essence of the massive spirits, and replenish consumption. This is the real power to dominate the furnace embryo. Even the demon pill can be refined. This is the ability of shenzang Liuzhong, a strong man of body Gang level, to swallow gold fossils, but it can be done by using the embryo that dominates the melting pot. Gold swallowing fossils refer to the heterogeneous power crystal core of "demon pill", in which the heterogeneous power is comparable to intestinal poison. Only those who are strong at the body level can be slightly refined by washing their internal organs with vigorous Qi. However, dominating the melting pot is known as suppressing hell, and the sea of lava refines all hell demons. At present, although it is only an embryonic form, it also has this incredible ability. Even Hong Yu knew that if he could completely breed the dominant furnace, a huge portal would appear in the deep of the furnace to communicate with hell and summon all kinds of demons to kill and refine one by one. It was like an evil devil hanging a machine. As soon as the demon pill was put in by him, it immediately splashed a drop of water in a pot of boiling oil, "yilala" Unbelievable, more intense, all the essence was absorbed into a single empty space, and transformed into a huge heat. The soul of the ape priest''s soul was never seen. Hongyu would have such an incredible ability. It kept crying out, but it was of no avail and could not resist. Black gas was like snow and ice, and was eliminated in the sea of lava. Suddenly, the embryo that dominated the furnace showed great changes. All kinds of dark and chaotic runes appeared like tadpoles on the furnace wall. They were ten thousand magic runes, covering one tenth of the furnace wall, as many as 9000. With more than 1000 magic talismans, the overall number has exceeded 10000. It seems that it is not impossible to complete 100000 magic charms. "What a great harvest!" Hong Yu was delighted to know that this was the great transformation of the demon Dan and the ape demon soul, which made his overall strength almost a qualitative leap. He practiced his kung fu again, calmed down all the differences in his body, and stood out from heaven and earth again. He saw the elephant washing slave collecting and scraping the things on the ape priest. The skin of the ape demon had long been stripped off, and the flesh and blood inside was shriveled. It was like a ferocious skin and bone in front of him. It can be seen that he also wears a ring on his tail finger, which is exquisitely carved. A huge gem is embedded at the top, emitting a powerful aura and magnetic pole fluctuations. Unexpectedly, it is also a Sumi ring. The washing elephant slave was nimble, pulled it out, and then made a spiritual mark in it. Suddenly, a pile of mountain like treasures poured out of it and fell to the ground. Xi xiangnu searched among the treasures piled up in the mountains. His eyes lit up. From time to time, he grabbed a brocade box, one foot long, inlaid with gold and jade on the surface. It was made of superior sandalwood and exuded fragrance. It was obviously not an ordinary product. The brocade box contains five or six fruits. They look like apricots. They are fresh and green. Drops of dew are hanging at the tip, which is very eye-catching. What''s more extraordinary is that under the skin of each fruit, there are runes flowing. It seems that they are words that jump, not human words, but "demon text". The demon text is simple, mysterious and has a long origin. Among them, there is a variety of "wisdom" and "civilization". Hong Yu almost had a feeling that even if a pig ate these fruits, it could get rid of animal ignorance and produce great wisdom. With a little practice, he could become a demon. If he got the method of practice and condensed the demon pill, it would not be impossible to become a demon. This kind of spiritual fruit is not what ordinary people should have at all. Even the Yan fire Xiantao produced by Mohism, which he once ate, can not be compared with this fruit. Even yanhuoxiantao is not even one thousandth or even one thousandth of this fruit. Because there is a power to open wisdom in this fruit. "Congratulations, your highness. These six fruits are spirit transforming fruits. That is, the spirit root" spirit transforming grass "in some Feng Shui spirit veins in the depths of mang wasteland I mentioned earlier This treasure is only in the hands of the tyrants of the barbarian demon clan. It produces very little every year. It can make ignorant beasts turn into essence. Even many senior officials of my barbarian clan want this treasure, because once you get it, you can raise the beasts yourself, then enlighten and cultivate them a little, and you can get loyal and powerful monsters, just like the two emperors General Zi, set up an elite brigade with demons and soldiers! "Xi xiangnu''s eyelids jumped and his joy jumped on his cheeks:" I think it''s not impossible for this ape priest, who is also a high-level ape, to go freely to and from the ape demon temple. " "Spiritual fruit? I feel a taste of civilization and wisdom. No wonder it can enlighten wild animals into essence." Hong Yu thought carefully: "however, the ape priest is already a monster who has achieved the demon pill. He has long been out of ignorance. What''s the use of carrying this spiritual fruit?" "Your Highness, you don''t know that this magic fruit carries a trace of the charm of ancient demon civilization. In ancient times, demon immortals taught thousands of demons and created a huge demon civilization, which is similar to the overlord force like the current flood. This magic fruit is the spirit root left over from that era. Naturally, there is a smell of opening the demon wisdom. But this fruit has a far-reaching effect Not only that, there are many strange uses, such as refining treasure. When refining treasure, put a spiritual fruit into it to entangle the civilization and wisdom Qi machine, which may make the baby produce extraordinary spirituality. " "I think this person wants to kill your highness, and then offer sacrifices to the ape demon temple to get one or two incredible treasures. Then refine them with the power of evil gods, and then add the spirit fruit to get incredible powerful magic tools. Your highness is the prince and has the blood of Hongwu emperor. It is very important for any evil god. Once you can capture or kill your highness, you can find Hong Emperor Wu has some defects, and it is also a great blow to the morale of the imperial court. Therefore, now the major foreign overlords secretly have an oracle. The first priority is to assassinate all the princes and capture the blood of emperor Hong Wu. If it can be achieved, it will be unimaginable to obtain abundant rewards. "Xi Xiang Nu Dao: "Of course, this is the future. Now, your highness, since you get the spiritual fruit, you have to use everything. I just observed that the big snake armor is at the critical moment of transformation, and even gives birth to the spirit of avoiding interests and shrinking defense. If you add the role of the spiritual fruit, it may completely degenerate and become a poisonous Cobra armor." "It''s true. The power in the spirit fruit has the spirit of creation." Hong Yu tasted more deeply: "I don''t know how to use it? Can armor devour the fruit?" "Yes, your highness, if you take down the big armor and put the spirit fruit on it, there will be wonderful changes." Xi xiangnu explained again: "If you can turn the big snake armor into poison Cobra armor, you can greatly increase your Highness''s strength, even stimulate xiantiangang Qi to fight against the enemy, and release great toxicity... There are many benefits. In this way, if you encounter such an expert again, your highness will not be easily captured, and even surprise, you can sneak attack and kill each other." "Really?" Hong Yu was excited when he heard the speech. He quickly took off the big armor and covered the whole soul fruit. "Zizi..." Suddenly, like a gauze, the big dragon''s armor kept winding and twisting, like an active spirit snake, making a trembling sound, and the surface opened like a big mouth. Greedily, he swallowed the whole spirit fruit, leaving no peel left, and the scale kept shrinking. The demon runes that had jumped in the spirit fruit jumped and painted on the big dragon''s armor, Hong Yu immediately felt that the whole armor seemed to be alive, transmitting a variety of flexible breath, lively and interesting. Suddenly, the armor changed again and attached to him. He had a feeling related to breathing and turned into a kind of armor that was not gold, jade, stone or wood. Many scales of this armor cover each other, and various runes slowly fade to the depths. It seems light and tough, but it is seamless. "Poison Gang changes!" Hong Yu drank it gently, and a large amount of aura surged into the armor. Suddenly, the power of terror accumulated in the armor. It dissipated from the scales and gathered into a light red vigorous Qi. It gathered into a huge air bomb. Almost between thoughts, it was shot out, crossed hundreds of steps and burst a huge tree surrounded by three or four people, Debris and leaves are flying. More than that, where the pink vigorous Qi went, countless snakes, insects, rats and ants were dispersed from the underground soil like a tide and died. Was poisoned. "Poison Cobra armor, this is poison Cobra armor, and it is more magical than ordinary poison Cobra armor. I''m afraid the poison Gang contained in it will take me a headache and take a hundred days to dispel the body." the elephant washing slave didn''t expect that it was just a spiritual fruit, which had such a magical effect. "Close!" he stopped slowly. Hong Yu removed the armor wrapped around his body. The scales retreated again and turned into a belt around his waist. His face was white and panting. It was obvious that he had a lot of consumption: "This armor is strong, but it consumes too much. It can only trigger one hit at most. My strength will be evacuated and I will have no ability to move. I can use all my strength unless I reach shenzang level." "Your Highness, you should know that everything has a choice. After all, armor is an external thing, and you can''t have a heart of dependence." Xi xiangnu reminded: "I just felt that even if I did my best, your highness would have seven or eight chances to escape even if I didn''t urge the poison Gang attack of this armor. There was no doubt that he would die. As for the double master of shenzang like the ape priest, your highness was surprised to launch the poison Gang attack, and even the Jedi might fight back and kill him." "Yes, this is the last means to protect life. If it is used properly, even if it can only break out, it may reverse the overall situation." Hong Yu heard the speech, he no longer tangled, and his eyebrows relaxed. It was obviously the transformation of armor, which made him feel better. Chapter 205 "Yes, although there is a huge gap in the realm, it is not irreparable." Xi xiangnu agreed, and then searched for a pile of treasures in the Sumi ring of the ape priest again and found a skin roll. "The ape priest actually carried the Vajra magic ape formula with him. Although it is only the first two volumes, it is still a transcript, which is also of great help to your Highness''s cultivation." Hong Yu took the skin roll and opened it. He saw that all kinds of magic tricks came into his eyes. They were also written by demon texts. The moves were cruel and cruel. All of them were key points such as killing and laparotomy. Refining skin and quenching body found another way, opening up various acupoints and using the art of vigorous Qi were also strange and incredible. "It''s worthy of being a few scriptures from the chaotic chapter of the apes. The martial arts are self-contained and the method is unique. There is a taste of natural selection of demons and demons to disrupt the world, seek change in killing and survive in change. It''s very practical. However, this is the method of the demon family, and it''s difficult for me to practice different methods." Hong Yu has practiced hundreds of millions of golden dagger skills from a strategically advantageous position, The essence is beyond most other martial arts in the world. Watching other martial arts secret codes, he is naturally much more thorough than others. If he deduces and thinks a little in his mind, he will know that this is an invincible method of the demon family, and he can''t practice. Although he can''t practice, he looks with relish and has a feeling of bypassing the analogy. Now he is based on hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills and minor in Hongwu long fist. Later, he also studied Lique big handprint and exchanged Vientiane magic scriptures with elephant washing slaves. In addition, the true formula of King Kong Magic ape, which has been born out of the chaotic chapter of the ape family, is all immortal magic skills. The more he learns, He felt that his vision was more profound and open, he was more proficient in all kinds of cultivation knowledge, and he felt that all kinds of martial arts problems could be solved. "Your Highness, I know this skill is the cultivation method of the demon family, and human beings can''t practice it. But just now your highness promoted poison Cobra armor, only one spirit fruit was used, and there are still five left. You can find five powerful beasts to tame and cultivate, then use the spirit fruit to enlighten their wisdom, and then teach them to practice the true formula of King Kong demon ape. You can get great help for three or five years at most. It''s unique to guard the house Good. "The Xi Xiang Nu pointed to the five remaining magic fruits in the brocade box in his hand and coaxed him. Then he pointed to the treasures piled up in the mountains: "among these treasures, there are many precious things, many elixirs, sabres, ape armor, and even the powerful firearms provided by our barbarian equipment department to the ape. These can be used by us. With these, we will make a great leap in our real strength and be more sure of fighting in the wilderness." "It''s true. The spirit fruit is useless to me, so I''ll give it to you for safekeeping. In case you encounter a suitable beast in the future, you can cultivate it. As well as these equipment, it''s up to you." Hong Yu nodded. His eyes swam back and forth between the piles of treasures. He immediately found a great discovery. He reached out and opened a long rod firegun, and immediately turned out a token. There was a giant ape on the token. Standing on the vast and turbulent water veins, he manipulated the water flow, went up against the sky, and set off thousands of rough waves, as if to swallow the earth, drown the kingdom of God, and launch an impact on the supreme gods. At a glance, there was a feeling that the flood was raging and the world was about to perish, and the giant ape was the source of all evil, and evil came naturally. Under the token, there is a mysterious demon inscription of "sacrifice". "This is the token used by the ape priest to enter and exit the temple, and it also represents his identity. The sacrificial priest is also responsible for communicating with the gods, issuing divine orders and manipulating the believers'' beliefs. It can be seen that this person has a high status. In the future, his highness will sneak into the ape demon temple, and this token can play a great role..." Xi xiangnu explained. When Hong Yu heard the speech, he immediately put the token into the small world and thought, as if he were making various deeper plans: "Come on, let''s go back. I''m afraid the ape priest and his accomplices will come to see him once they find him dead. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. There are no shenzang level masters in the camp. In case of an enemy attack, those subordinates may not be able to resist." "Yes!" Xi xiangnu nodded, waved his big hand, put everything on the ground back into Xumi ring again, then grabbed Hong Yu''s shoulder, sent out surging Gang Qi, and condensed into a pair of huge Gang Qi wings. Brush! After a few breaths, Hong Yu felt the objects in front of him Shua and retrogress. The speed broke through the sound barrier and exceeded the speed of sound transmission. "This is the" wing of the dark god "in the Vientiane magic Sutra. According to legend, the ancient god elephant is the dark god who goes to and fro in hell. He can avoid the pursuit of evil gods in hell. It is by relying on this" wing of the dark god "that he can jump from one end of the boundless hell to the other." Hong Yu thought secretly. He also admired many means of the image washing slave, "Shenzang is triple, gang turns into Vientiane and congeals Gang into wings. I don''t know when I can reach this point." Back to the camp, it was very quiet around. No accident happened. Everyone had woken up and was in good spirits. They lit a campfire, ate quench pills, and then practiced. "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting" and other four women also took out all kinds of musical instruments to play. It is the music of battle. The momentum is towering. The heights fluctuate with each other and intersect into a piece, which makes people excited, warm-blooded and boiling. This shows their strong Confucian attainments. According to legend, the great Confucianists cultivate Haoran''s righteousness, cultivate piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, riding and shooting, cultivate their self-cultivation and cultivate their nature. This is also their way to practice and enter the Tao with literature. Seeing Hong Yu and Xi xiangnu coming back, Zhihua and the other four women stopped playing and looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. They quietly put away their instruments and walked closer. "How? Have you ever encountered any attacks?" Hong Yu asked. "Your Highness, so far, nothing strange has happened." Feng Huizhou patrols back and forth with the greedy wolf magic knife. Now his martial arts are becoming stronger and stronger. There is a great will in his body, which echoes with the stars in the sky. The magic knife in his hand also continuously breathes huge aura, nourishes his body, expands his cultivation and observes faintly, Before he knew it, he broke free from several chains again and reached the level of seven chains. Even the tricolor sisters are the same. They practice guns every day, take quench pills, remove impurities in the body, breathe aura, impact orifices and acupoints, and the gun does not leave their hands. The realm is also thousands of miles with each passing day, reaching the same level as Feng Huizhou. "This is the real good thing. My subordinates may have to break through to the shenzang level before me." Hong Yu was secretly happy and didn''t grind Ji. He waved his hand and gave an order: "everyone tidy up their luggage and set out immediately. We should get to the ape demon temple as soon as possible." "Yes!" Soon, the actions of all the soldiers were like clouds and flowing water. After just a few dozen breaths, they all cleaned up and assembled. There was a strong temperament of brigade through faint observation. Orders and prohibitions were enforced without procrastination. They have been trained by Hong Yu. They have taken Zhonggan pill, Lianxin pill and Xionghu pill refined by Xi xiangnu. They have great divine power and more loyal and righteous tiger and wolf temperament. Now they take quench body pill every day, which is not even the treatment of many rich disciples of noble families. Only some high-level barbarians can be so extravagant and uninterrupted. Now there are experts like Xi xiangnu to practice and guide. They practice thousands of miles every day. After several baptisms of war, they naturally develop the temperament of strong brigade with iron blood. Whoosh They began to march in the mountains and forests according to the established route. The elephant washing slave ended up, eliminating the clues that various armies had been stationed, and even the temporarily arranged gathering array was destroyed. Hong Yu also nodded secretly. He knew that the elephant washing slave was really watertight, and he didn''t leave any valuable clues to the enemy. Do all this, wash like slaves to catch up with the team and meet. After that, everyone didn''t stop all the way. They marched day and night, racing against time. They marched for more than half a month and finally arrived at the place expected on the battle map. This is more than half a month earlier than the date set in the plan. "Finally arrived!" Hong Yuchang breathed a sigh of relief and asked his subordinates to rest in place, while he took the opportunity to observe the surrounding terrain. Surrounded by water and mountains, at a glance, all of them are huge natural water flows, converging into a huge lake, more like an inland ocean, vast and boundless. In the middle of the lake, there are steep and dangerous huge peaks, straight into the clouds. The smoke on the lake is vast, the reeds are swaying with the wind, and the mountains are reflected on the water, The fog obscures the strange connection between the mountains. It doesn''t seem like artificial transformation at all, or even the trace of the location of the human tribe. It is like an alien land, far away from the noise of the world of mortals. However, it is not a poor mountain and water, but an area with outstanding people and strong magnetic poles. The mountains and rivers are connected, and the sky and water are the same, just like a huge chess game. The lake is a chessboard, the peak is a chess piece, and the chess pieces are connected vertically and horizontally, such as an unparalleled killing game, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, dragons and tigers. Secretly, there is a sense of recklessness and wilderness of life and death, natural selection, survival of the fittest, and respect for the naked strong. Evil Qi and aura form a huge magnetic pole. Feng Shui array is not like orthodox peace and tranquility, but more in line with the strange change of the vast demon family. "Your Highness, this is already the periphery of the ape demon temple. It has a strong aura. There are 72 huge rivers and 36 huge mountains gathered from the mang wasteland. It is just in line with the changes of Tiangang and Disha. It takes the profound meaning of hundreds of streams flowing into the sea and the source of thousands of mountains and rivers. It is said that it is the master of the ape family, the great demon ape tianzhang Guided by the divine power of Wuzhi Qi, the mysterious ape God, it took decades to turn the land into a river, merge the major rivers of mang wasteland into a huge lake, and then move the surrounding mountains to form this huge nest. "Xi xiangnu said:" this is still the periphery. If you go further, cross the river, cross the lake and set foot on the huge mountain, there will be many ape monkeys, who will easily find us. " "I know that." Hong Yu looked around. The vast mountains were changing, and the water veins were winding around. It was mysterious and mysterious. It was exquisite and unpredictable. It made people feel great oppression. It seemed as if they had stepped into a huge killing situation. Mountain peaks and water veins could turn into peerless demons and devour themselves: "The reason why I set the assembly point here instead of going further is that I have this consideration. These huge mountains and water veins are vast and great. What divine changes are involved? Delimiting land into rivers and moving mountains and mountains are almost miracles!" "This is really not something that can be accomplished by manpower, even unimaginable. But when it comes to rowing Lu Chengjiang and Mona mountains and rivers, Emperor Hongwu is the real miracle. This ape demon means is far inferior to Emperor Hongwu." Xi xiangnu said: "Emperor Hongwu dug a canal to connect the eighteen States, set up two sacred mountains, and divided the inner and outer boundaries of the pass, far away from the vast wilderness. Even in Liangzhou, Huizhou and other places, he vigorously developed the northwest and built magnificent cities that will not fall for thousands of years, which is to change the infinity of all the eighteen states in the whole territory of the great flood, and all the earth veins of the world converge to the whole country "Once completed, all 10 billion people will be greatly changed. After several generations, everyone will be a martial arts genius. At that time, the national strength will develop rapidly and become stronger than any dynasty." "Is this the father''s plan? Is this the reason why the imperial court, civil and military, and many high-level officials did not spare any effort to support the father''s reform and development?" Hong Yu was shocked and suddenly woke up. Chapter 206 Build canals that run through the 18 prefectures, create five finger sacred mountains that stand at the end of the sky and are up to one million feet, build huge military fortresses at the two border passes, and support the northwest development of Huizhou, Liangzhou and other places. All localities are even building huge and majestic cities. There are countless imperial and political reforms According to reason, such a large-scale radical reform will naturally be opposed by countless dignitaries in and out of the government. On the contrary, whenever the reform decree is issued, all ministers will remain silent and strongly support it, and local governments will try their best to cooperate. From this point of view, it must be that emperor Hongwu had long been in the top echelons of the Korean Bureau and wanted to gather the strength of the whole country to make a huge plan and arrange a huge array covering the whole country. Hong Yu didn''t know the geomantic array before. The magnetic poles of heaven and earth changed and the way of gathering aura. Now, as the realm became more and more profound, he had a profound knowledge and thought a little, he knew that emperor Hongwu really wanted to turn the country and the 18 states into a huge array. This is something that has not appeared or even unimaginable for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years. Gods and immortals, saints and masters have never done it! It is hard to imagine that once completed, how far will emperor Hongwu''s reputation surpass the immortals, hundred saints and gods? Even dominate? But he also knew that it was a good thing, a foundation that would never be pulled out. Over the years, with the continuous construction of the imperial court, every state, county, county and even a small village are getting better and better. They have the same text, and all the people are literate and understand the truth of wisdom; The cars were on the same track, and even the imperial court began to vigorously carry out the construction of "village to village connection". The royal power went to the countryside, and the national rule gradually penetrated into the hearts of the people and was recognized by the people. There is a taste of prosperity, peace, good weather and abundant grain. Even if evil gods have sex with their offspring, the scourge of plague and disease is becoming less and less, and it is almost extinct. In the past, every few years or even decades, a huge plague broke out among the people. Everywhere they went, there were ten rooms and nine empty rooms, and often one city and one county died. In fact, many evil gods are behind it. They use their divine power to create plagues and lead to riots in order to develop believers and manipulate beliefs, so as to subvert the world. But now the imperial court has destroyed the prostitutes in various places, which does not give the possibility of evil gods'' development. It even issued preferential policies in various places, so that many people who know medical skills and pharmacology can open "medical clinics" in various towns and townships to treat people''s diseases and prescribe drugs for free. All the expenses are paid by the imperial court, which makes people get rid of the trouble of diseases. Today, people have long known that the first thing when they get sick is not to ask for divination, but to go to the medical school for treatment, and then go to the government to reimburse "medical insurance" by virtue of their identity plate. Therefore, in the Hongwu Dynasty, the population showed a big explosion, and the key imperial court also encouraged fertility to continuously fill the talent reserve, serve as officials, generals and serve the country. Thinking carefully, Hong Yu''s heart has become much deeper again, and he has gradually understood the profound meaning of emperor Hong Wu''s various reform measures. It is completely to turn the world around, change the world, and establish a giant regime that has never appeared since ancient times and can''t imagine. If emperor Hongwu made it, the influence of kingship would be deep-rooted, and theocracy would completely become the dust of history, and any God would fall down from the altar. Because in the world, everyone is a master of martial arts, and everyone can reach the level of flying to the sky and hiding from the earth. All sentient beings are united, and their fear of gods will be abandoned. There is no living space for religion and gods at all. This is the end of many evil gods and countless huawaixuanmen forces who call themselves "immortals". No wonder there is no possibility of reconciliation between the imperial court and many folk forces. Because this is a struggle for survival, a struggle for the road! What emperor Hongwu wants to do is to pull the gods down from the altar and let the people become immortal like beings. Everyone is like an immortal and everyone is like a dragon, so as to achieve the degree of self-improvement. This is something that many gods can''t tolerate! However, in Hong Yu''s view, as long as it is to stop the war, revitalize the common people and moisten the world, it is justice, his will after he has obtained the stop war charm and practiced hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, and his persistence. His ideas did not contradict what the court wanted to do, but had many similarities. The Lord creates everything, overlooks all sentient beings, monitors the changes of heaven and earth, and balances the opposition between positive and evil. The gods protect the people and nourish all sentient beings, and the Lords of evil gods rule hell. He used to think that everything in the world was created by the master. The divine power of the gods, or the kingship established by all living beings, was within the rules created by the master. Existence is reasonable and the way of the master. However, now he was awakened by the elephant washing slave and carefully considered the actions of emperor Hong Wu, but he has regenerated many unique opinions on many principles in hundreds of millions of Jinge magic arts. He feels that emperor Hong Wu has made all living beings strong, put order out of chaos, and eliminate all "immortal gods and demons" that enslave people''s hearts and beliefs, so that everyone in Hong Wu is like a dragon and the world has achieved great development, That''s the smell of dominance. "Xi xiangnu, have you just observed and found traces of the Mo Ningxiang team? Haven''t they come yet?" Hong Yu sobered up from his thinking and looked around: "Are we marching too fast and they haven''t arrived yet? No, the people of Mohism have wooden horses to cooperate with the March. The overall strength of the team should be much stronger than us. All the soldiers under their command are all martial arts experts, as well as shackle level experts, and even shenzang level experts. Although there is no Python armor, I don''t believe they have countless invincible mechanisms of Mohism There are also many puppets, and they can''t get similar treasures. You know, Mohism is a powerful sect at the same time as the Shengong Academy. " His team, the only strong shenzang level, is xixiangnu. In addition, there is no strong shenzang level, and the whole is very weak, which is also the reason why he started too late and accumulated not enough. As for the Mohist school, it is a huge family that has been inherited for thousands of years. It has an unfathomable background. It can easily gather a large number of experts, even shenzang level experts, not to mention the skill of mechanism puppets that the Mohist school is proud of. He made an appointment with Mo Ningxiang to meet here, but the other party didn''t appear, and he was a little anxious. "Your Highness, we can''t go any further now, and even the team has to narrow down the scope of activities. Otherwise, all around us are ape territory. Once found by those demon monkeys, we will suffer heavy losses. Even if we are caught, it''s not impossible." Feng Huizhou knew that we can''t March any more when he heard the cries of apes in the mountains opposite the lake in the distance, Or die. Even the toes want to get it. The apes have definitely arranged a snare around the temple nest, waiting for many imperial princes to die. Hong Yu''s more than 1000 people alone can''t even use their experts. They will be torn to pieces by the monkeys all over the mountains. "Forget it, you wait here carefully. I''ll take a look around the temple. It''s best to look for opportunities to enter it." Hong Yu thought, "Xi xiangnu, stay and wait for Mo Ningxiang and others." "Your Highness, it''s too dangerous for you to go into foreign territory alone." the three color sisters came up and hurriedly advised. "I''m not afraid. I have a way to protect myself. I''m sure I can come back safely. Let''s go together. The goal is too big, and we will be found." Hong Yu shook his head: "it''s no time to delay now. We still haven''t made any achievements after another half a month. We have been compared by other princes. If we delay any more, we will certainly make the imperial court dissatisfied, criticized and worsen the situation." "Yes!" when they thought about it, they stopped persuading and obeyed orders, but there was still a hidden worry in their eyes. Zhihua and other four women were not worried. They had long guessed that Hong Yu must have a strong card. At that moment, Hong Yu stopped talking. His body flickered and disappeared in place and went deep into the mountains again. Until he reached the no man''s land, in front of him was the huge lake where the ape demon temple was located. He stopped here, quickly dressed the poison Cobra armor, and took out a huge animal skin, mottled and old, which was left by the ape priest. He put it on the armor and completely covered his face. Finally, he took out the token and rubbed it in his hand. "Yes, it''s enough to hide people''s eyes and ears." Hong Yu was very satisfied with this dress by observing the reflection on the water. But he thought again that hundreds of millions of golden daggers worked and imitated the breath. Suddenly, there was a kind of lawless, violent and cruel demon smell on him, which was very terrible. It seemed that the ape priest was resurrected, and no one could see that he was pretending to be. "Go!" He thought about it, walked on the waves, crossed the huge lake, climbed onto a main peak, and gradually deepened. He immediately felt that he was aware of the rope in the dense forest in the mountains. It seemed that many invisible gaze fell on him, as if the devil was secretly serving him. He took up the dominant God''s eyes, and sure enough, he found that there were groups of apes nesting on some trees up to a hundred feet high, Keep climbing and patrolling between the tree crowns. These monkeys are quite different from ordinary monkeys. Their whole body is like black iron, showing their teeth. Every move gives the human race the feeling of evil and ferocity. They walk on the cliffs like walking on the ground, and their claws are very sharp. Sometimes they are observed to jump up suddenly after hiding in the convex stone forest, and they can jump to more than ten feet high, Catch the birds gliding at the top of the tall trees, swallow them whole, still not satisfied, and continue to look for prey. There are even apes, in twos and threes, dragging out huge tigers and wolves, lions and leopards, and even elephants from the depths of the dense forest. They eat under the trees with torn blood and relish. These apes, if not scattered, emit a faint evil spirit. Obviously, they are influenced by the surrounding Feng Shui array. Over time, they change their simple nature and become more wild. They rob and kill all creatures except the same kind in the mountains and forests, devour blood and flesh, and then strengthen themselves. Even the weakest monkeys have a lot of intelligence. This is no longer an ordinary beast, nor is it an ordinary monkey spirit born through cultivation. Living is a demon who climbs out of hell. He is filled with evil Qi. He only knows to fight and eat constantly, urge the evolution of blood, and then be found by the high level of the ape family. He is rewarded with a elixir to wash away the evil Qi, Become a real monster and integrate into a real ape tribe. When they found that Hong Yu was close, the apes all had their eyes shining. They wanted to rush up and rush up to divide Hong Yu and eat it. Among the monkeys everywhere, no master can hide. But Hong Yu was not afraid at all. He used hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills to simulate the breath of ape priests and brighten the tokens in his hands. Those demon apes immediately retreated like a tide. "If I only got this token, it would not be enough to deceive all the apes. The most important thing is the magical skill of hundreds of millions of Jinge. It made me simulate a trace of the evil spirit of the apes, so that I could cover up all the doubts and avoid the detection of the experts." while walking, Hong Yu felt that there were strands of profound and mysterious breath falling on him from the mountains in the distance, He spied wantonly, but as soon as he felt the skill breath of the Vajra ape magic formula on him, he immediately stopped doubting and withdrew his investigation. These smells are many powerful characters in the ape family. They may have lived for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. They are old-fashioned characters. Along with the breath of withdrawal, Hong Yu observed that among the mountains, there were huge tree crowns standing hundreds of feet high, and many houses were built. They were primitive and simple, but there were many ordinary demons around to worship and serve outside the houses, waiting for orders. In those houses, the spirit fluctuated and revealed infinite evil spirit, which condensed into a huge shadow of vigorous Qi deficiency. They were all like apes from all over the world and loomed in the air. Obviously, they were condensed into demon pills and monsters. They were comparable to the powerful demon monkey overlords of human God Tibetan martial arts. They were responsible for the guard affairs around the temple. Hong Yu knew that this kind of character was definitely not the enemy of unity. He also knew that he had escaped the other party''s investigation and became safe. He just went on his way silently and climbed to higher peaks. After climbing day and night, he suddenly felt that his eyes were wide and surrounded by many peaks, forming the trend of stars and the moon, but there was a huge plain in the middle. The plain stands in the center of 36 giant peaks. From a distance, it is vast and boundless. Many water veins are also dredged through the plain by ditches. The magnetic pole is huge and the wind and cloud are surging constantly, like a divine dragon winding around in the depths of clouds and fog. Even with the naked eye, you can see the fog formed by the gathering of aura, which is viscous in the air in the form of rain and dew, dripping into the huge temple in the most central area of the plain, and gathered and collected by the huge containers in the temple. Reiki turns rain and covers all things! This is the real array. The temple is towering and magnificent. The most eye-catching is a huge ape god statue. One holds a stick and the other holds a sword. It seems to be commanding millions of male lions to fight. It is majestic and unstoppable. There are thousands of animals kneeling at their feet and surrounded by black dragons on their shoulders. Waving a sword to the sky and holding a stick, it seems to poke a hole in the world. The mountains are towering and the sun, moon and stars are vast, It''s not as powerful as this ape. This is the statue of the ape God wuzhiqi. The temple is larger than any building Hong Yu has ever seen. It is a huge city, and it can be divided into inner and outer cities. Many nobles of the ape family live in the outer city, and the houses are tall and spacious, with a single door and courtyard, built of stone bricks. There is a hint of civilization, not human civilization, but demon civilization. Indeed, it is the demon civilization. Hong Yu gradually deepened and found that these apes also have their own civilization system. They know how to dress to cover up the ugliness and how to calculate and trade. Even all kinds of vendors use a unique jade carved with ape gods to buy and sell goods. However, these are appearances. The apes that can live in the temple are all refined and strange. The birth of intelligent monkeys is equivalent to the martial arts of humans. Naturally, they are high above the others. They will have special personnel responsible for catching humans inside the pass, or directly catch many human adventurers outside the pass, and use them as slaves to build fortifications and engage in production, Also responsible for business transactions. All the ape spirits and ape demons are aristocrats, who completely communicate with each other, eat and drink at will, and even kill people, while humans are trembling and dare not resist the beating, abuse, humiliation and even slavery of the ape aristocrats. Chapter 207 "The ape demon temple is like a small kingdom, with all kinds of facilities and institutions. Ape demons and monkey spirits are nobles, and the people kidnapped by them are slaves. The ape people take advantage of the temple to gradually radiate their power to thousands of ape tribes, large and small, hundreds of thousands of miles around, echoing with other temples, including hundreds of millions of apes and the strong ones of demon Dan Thousands, it''s unimaginable. " "Although this temple is only one of the many temples of the ape family, it is also the largest one. Among them, experts are like clouds. I can''t occupy it at all. As for the negotiation, it''s impossible. It''s the attitude of these demon apes towards human beings, which is like water and fire and difficult to mediate." Hong Yu had known a lot about the situation in the temple for a long time, and even had many calculations: The best plan is to sneak into it and observe the situation. It''s best to destroy the Feng Shui spirit pulse array and steal some materials. As soon as the spirit pulse is broken, there will be no possibility of development here. The apes will gradually give up here, and I can take the opportunity to strengthen my strength. Other princes are as powerful as a rainbow and win successive wars, Compared with them, I am very different, and only this policy is feasible. " About the strength of this ape demon temple, Hong Yu has long been penetrating into his heart. Not to mention him, he is adding the power of ink and incense, and almost hitting stone with an egg. However, if he did not make achievements, it would be difficult for him to explain to the court. In the past, even the most profound figures are difficult to sneak into the temple to make trouble, let alone destroy the spiritual pulse in the most central area, because the ape God ape tianzhang will sit in the temple, and the ape God Wuzhi Qi will get a lot of inspiration. But now many gods in the world are clamped down by Emperor Hong Wu and can''t get away. Even in the intelligence, the great demon ape tianzhang doesn''t sit in the temple, but goes around to find allies and try to fight the imperial court. This is his best mobile phone meeting. "The apes captured humans as slaves and enslaved them one after another. I don''t know how many people they killed. This time, they were involved in the struggle between the Terrans and the barbarians. It can be seen that they are definitely the great enemies of mankind. I will let them lose some money this time." Hong Yu jumped down from the mountain and fell onto the road on the plain. On the road, there are many Temple knights who wear fine armor and break away from the savage and primitive taste. They are majestic and tall, holding long sticks, their faces are alert, and their bodies are wrapped with rolling evil Qi. There are bursts of crying and howling from their bodies. Obviously, he is a demon monkey with deep martial arts among the apes. He is vigilant and pays attention to all the subtle movements around him. Seeing someone walking into the road from the peripheral mountains, the temple Knights gathered together and looked at each other. They saw Hong Yu wrapped in huge animal skin, holding a token in his hand and blooming with surging evil spirit. They were no longer suspicious. They saluted one after another and stepped aside the road, afraid to ask more questions. He went on the road and got closer to the temple. Many demon monkey nobles returned from hunting outside the mountain and commanded a group of human slaves to move huge prey, including tigers and wolves, bears and leopards, and even huge rhinoceros and elephants. These are the abundant sacrifices that the demon monkeys are ready to make a pilgrimage to the temple and offer to the ape God. Some apes even sit in gorgeous cars and horses and command by remote control. They command human slaves by remote control. If slaves move slowly for half a beat, they will be brutally beaten and scolded. Although these apes call themselves noble and well-dressed, their barbarism can''t be covered up even with anything luxurious. However, no matter how noble the demon monkey nobles were, when they saw Hong Yu''s dress, they all stopped to salute and worship, and did not dare to continue walking until he passed by. Entering the temple, there were fewer human slaves, and more priests in beige robes. Their identity was the most noble among the apes. Even ordinary demon monkey nobles had to salute when they saw them. In the wilderness, the class model of ape tribes is somewhat similar to that of barbarians. Priests, nobles, civilians and slaves, the four levels are strict and deep-rooted. Slaves are all human beings, while civilians are composed of "human traitors" who fully believe in ape gods and are willing to be the running dogs of the ape race. As for the ape monkeys, they are aristocratic from birth. The priest represents the supreme divine power and is responsible for communicating with the ape God and Issuing the oracle. However, when these ordinary white robed priests saw Hong Yu''s dress, they bowed and saluted subconsciously, and did not dare to neglect it. "It seems that the ape priest who assassinated me is not of ordinary high status, but the little leader among many priests?" Hong Yu secretly rejoiced and knew that his move of pretending to be the priest was the right move. If not, it would be very difficult to get in. But now he walked quickly through the gate of the temple, and no one dared to stop him, as if he had entered an uninhabited land. The ape priests who have reached the dual state of shenzang and Bingqi have an unimaginable high status in the temple. Key, he also found that his identity was fundamentally different from that of an ordinary priest. It seemed that he was specially responsible for assassinating the latent people. He was alone and did not communicate with others. He was lonely and quiet, just like a different kind of person. This identity is simply an excellent identity designed for him to lurk. As soon as he entered the temple, he recalled all kinds of materials and battle pictures issued by the imperial court, and the pattern and terrain of the whole temple slowly flashed out in his mind. In the middle is the main temple of the temple, which is the practice area where the high-rise temples, great God envoys, high priests and others live. The south is the shrine for prayer and sacrifice, the west is the location of various warehouses, the most remote and humid area in the north is the living place of the most humble human slaves, and the East is the rooms of many priests. In addition, there are many courtyards and side halls, which are used to refine utensils and elixirs, make bows, crossbows, arrows and even firearms, and many training venues to train Temple knights, teach martial arts and teach writing. Here is like the epitome of a small society. As long as the cultivation reaches a certain level, every ape will be immediately sent to the temple, rewarded with elixir, awakening wisdom, practicing martial arts and Qi, cultivating demon elixir, instilled with all kinds of knowledge, brainwashed and only loyal to the ape God. The temple is very broad. It covers an area of hundreds of miles. The building stretches away. You can''t see the end at a glance. All the ground is made of fire embryo bricks. It is flat and smooth as jade, and it also emits light fluorescence. It seems that you have come to the huge Palace in myth. You don''t know how to make it, and you can''t see how many years it has gone through. In the temple, there are also many demon monkeys. There are no weak ones. All of them are condensed into demon pills, which are comparable to the strong ones of human shenzang level masters. Sometimes I see a terrorist priest with a big body and a dark golden spiral pattern on his head. This is the ape demon who has returned to his ancestry for one or two points and awakened the talent of terror. At least it can be compared with the experts with more than five levels of human God possession, and may even reach the six levels of God possession. This kind of strong person, every move brings extremely terrible pressure and exudes the temperament of a king. The strong man of shenzang Wuzhong is far inferior to even the elephant washing slave. Hong Yu can''t imagine how terrible the other party is, but he knows that if the other party has the idea of doing something, even one finger can easily crush himself to death. "I''m afraid this figure is the high priest of the temple. I''m afraid it''s still above my fake priest. Fortunately, the other party didn''t notice me." Hong Yu pinched a cold sweat, and this figure appeared. He didn''t notice his existence, but hurried through and entered the depths of the temple. Without attracting the attention of profound figures, Hong Yu had more confidence in his disguise. Anyway, no one cared about him. At present, he bypassed the main hall and went straight to the depths of the temple. He was just outside the temple, observing the Qi, and he knew that the temple itself was a huge Feng Shui array, and even reached the terrible point of Reiki transforming rain. In fact, the rain turned into Reiki is all spirit dew. All of them are collected into the forbidden area in the deepest part of the temple. There is the core of Feng Shui array and the eye of the array to suppress the earth vein. He just enters there, destroys Feng Shui in the temple, and then steals many treasures. In fact, in the temple, no treasure house can store as many treasures as those in the forbidden area, because it is the area with the strongest aura in all areas. Pills, weapons and even magic weapons will be greatly moistened and even degenerated. Of course, even if he was a temple priest, he could not enter the forbidden area at will. However, he also has strategies. The forbidden area is heavily guarded, but there are many loopholes. He can patiently find out the loopholes and sneak into them. However, he is like a mouse sneaking into a good field and a weasel into a chicken coop, which can be destroyed wantonly. After walking for a long time, he went deeper and deeper. He was close to the treasure house, and the defense was gradually tight. His body faintly disappeared in place and entered the small world. He practiced martial arts while paying close attention to the movement of the outside world. The guard patrolled one wave after another, three steps a post, five steps a sentry, and the patrolling Knights walked back and forth. It seemed endless and didn''t give people a chance at all. But Hong Yu is not eager at all. He can observe the external situation anytime and anywhere, but others can''t notice his existence. This feeling is very wonderful. This is the wonderful use of the stop fighting talisman. It ignores his spiritual penetration, but takes the initiative to cover up or even shield its own fluctuations, and can also isolate the investigation of others. It''s like two different latitudes of space. In the cornucopia, the aura slowly converges to form qualitative change, and a spirit crystal is formed and made. When Hong Yu thought about it, he grasped it in his hand, and then directly crushed it. He felt a magnificent aura and swam into his body. His understanding of hundreds of millions of golden dagger magic skills was more in-depth. He practiced all his boxing skills again, and carefully understood the true formula of the King Kong demon ape, as well as the Vientiane magic Sutra elaborated by the elephant washing slave. Combined with his own practice, good and evil are one. Many feelings flow slowly in his heart like a spring. Twenty-one Jinge particles explode and vibrate slowly in his body, emitting endless warmth and wandering around his limbs and bones. This practice is a day and night. The guards near the forbidden area finally moved and began to change their guard. The guards who had been guarding for a day and night retreated one by one, while the other guards came in from the outside. Taking advantage of the fleeting opportunity of the change of guard, he slipped out of the world and urged the golden Dagger to travel. He didn''t stop until he saw a huge bronze portal and fled into the small world again. This bronze portal, seven or eight feet high, exudes simple and chaotic colors. It is engraved with many fine runes. It has experienced a lot of vicissitudes. I don''t know how many years it has stood. Even the strongest ape family is like a mouse in front of it, and its weight is incalculable. Even people with divine power can''t shake it, and it shows an extremely terrible and destructive atmosphere, It''s definitely a kind of extremely profound prohibition, which prevents experts from breaking in. When he met this door, Hong Yu didn''t dare to rush forward, so he had to hide again. At first glance, he also knew what mechanism and method should be used to open the door. "Since it''s a portal, it''s time to open it. What''s more, it''s an extremely important forbidden area in the temple. The core of the array is where many important treasures are put. I don''t believe many high-level people in the temple and won''t open it regularly for inspection." Hong Yu has many latent and in-depth experiences since he discovered the wonderful use of small heaven and earth. He is familiar with various techniques, There are many unique ideas to figure out the psychology of the high-level temple. Two days later, he was not in a hurry. He hid and still observed the law, and there were strange changes. "Da Da..." The sound of noble leather boots trampling on the ground came from afar, from far to near, and two temple high priests in golden priests'' robes came in. "Here comes the opportunity!" Hong Yu''s spirit perked up, and his intuition told him that the opportunity was right in front of him. However, the more he was now, the more careful he was, and he didn''t dare to reveal any clues. "Open the door!" the two ape high priests looked at each other. One of the high priests was going to recite a spell and print a formula in his hand. Suddenly, the bronze door "creaked" and opened. Just as Hong Yu was about to move, another high priest waved his hand and scanned the whole huge channel with sharp eyes. He did not miss any corner. At the same time, his spirit burst out and felt all kinds of breath fluctuations: "Wait, it''s an extraordinary time. The treasures in the forbidden area are accumulated by our temple for thousands of years. The son also sleeps in the demon melting tower in the depths of the forbidden area. We can''t be sneaked in by human experts, otherwise we will be swallowed by God''s anger..." "It''s dangerous!" Hong Yu, an agitator, immediately stopped his action and tried his best to cover up his breath. The small world almost contracted to the extreme. These two high priests are very terrible. Their breath is much more terrible than that of the elephant washing slaves. If one of them is sent out, he can kill all his teams and the elephant washing slaves dozens of times. He did not dare to say that the small world must be able to avoid many means of the other party. "No abnormality? Is there something wrong with my spiritual exploration? If I clearly detect a trace of spatial fluctuation, how can there be no trace?" the golden robed high priest frowned. In his inspection, it was empty and there was no abnormality. "Maybe it''s your illusion. We apes have been troubled by" thinking like an ape and thinking like a horse ". Monkeys like to move and hate silence. When they practice to our level, there are more demons than those humans. They are constantly killed. It may be that demons attack and produce hallucinations. Don''t be suspicious." another high priest also sent out an ancient ape language without much suspicion: "Well, open the portal for routine inspection." Suddenly, the two people read a moving spell together, and the bronze door opened wide and entered it for inspection. After they entered, Hong Yu suddenly jumped out of the small world, and then drilled into the huge bronze portal. But the moment he drilled into the small world, he jumped into the small world again. This continuous move was completed in less than a flick of a finger. To outsiders, it was a flash of light and shadow. Brush! Sure enough, at the moment he disappeared, a priest in gold robe appeared. It was the person who had just noticed the abnormal fluctuation. He felt something and immediately returned to the door. The speed was so fast that it was almost lightning. If Hong Yu hadn''t been smart, he would have been caught on the spot. He didn''t even have a chance to escape back to the small world. Chapter 208 "It''s very dangerous. These monsters are really powerful. I calculated carefully again and again and pinched the good time. I was still scared into a cold sweat." Hong Yu stood in the small world and looked at the golden robed priests who looked back and forth carefully. His mouth was dry and his palms were clenched in a cold sweat. If he had slowed down his breathing just now, he might have been killed. There seemed to be a flame beating in the eyes of the golden robed priest, and a dark golden meat horn suddenly protruded on his head. Countless runes spiraled on it, and suddenly there was an extremely mysterious fluctuation, as if it was a very sensitive detection means to the fluctuation of aura. Another priest also rushed out. They talked in barbaric language for a long time and looked for it together again. There was still nothing to find. Then they stopped. They went to the dark depths of the door for a while before they came up to recite a spell and close the huge bronze door. Hong Yu waited for the two men to leave, but he did not move, but continued to wait quietly. Sure enough, another hour or two later, the bronze door was opened again. The two priests appeared and checked around again. They didn''t find anything. There was another murmur before they really left. "Sure enough, a monkey is a monkey. It''s cunning and suspicious. You have to explore again and again to really rest assured." Hong Yu sneered: "however, I have plenty of patience. If you are as good as a ghost, you should also drink my foot wash." This time, when he was completely safe, he felt at ease and boldly stepped out of the small world, and began to think about exploring the depths of the portal and the dark areas. During this time, he also figured out many key points. These ape demon monkeys don''t even trust their own people. Even the guards should be far away from the bronze portal and are not allowed to approach. The routine inspection of opening the portal requires the mutual supervision and cooperation of the two priests before they can enter. It can be guessed that there should be no master guarding behind the bronze portal. This place is very secret and important. Even the special magic formula and spell to open the portal need to be mastered at a certain level. However, the more so, Hong Yu is more confident and bold, because after the other party''s routine inspection, he can at least ensure that no one will break in and threaten his safety within a few days. Inside the portal, it was dark and quiet, as if even time was forbidden. But Hong Yu moved to dominate his God''s eyes. Suddenly, he just felt that the virtual room generated electricity and was bright. Any scene around him could not escape his eyes. In front of us is a very long, endless wide corridor, all the way down, in a spiral shape, deep into the ground. He continued to move forward and went deep into thousands of depths of the earth before he realized that bursts of cool wind were blowing his face, with some warm and fresh taste, which made people feel relaxed and happy. Brush! Across a corner, the corridor finally came to an end. A dazzling light suddenly appeared, which made Hong Yu''s eyes tingle violently. In front of him was a huge transparent egg shaped air curtain. In the air curtain, it was like another world, paradise and fairyland! This egg shaped air curtain covers dozens of acres of land, in which the aura can hardly be dissolved, showing a dense fog, and below is a small lake. In the lake, it is all clear liquid with violent tumbling and "gurgling" sound! "Linglu, this is Linglu!" Hong Yu''s eyes almost fell down. He immediately seemed to know what it meant. He was overjoyed: "I didn''t come in vain this time. There are so many Linglu..." How many masters can he produce with so many soul dew? Unimaginable, worthy of the Millennium savings of this temple "Wait, that''s..." Hong Yu was alert, stopped and continued to observe. He saw that in the middle of the lake, there was a small rice like plant floating, three feet tall, long and narrow blade, like a sword, like a spear, soaring up and erect, and there was a Rune of glint on it. As if to produce fruit. It can be seen that on the grass, there have been many ears of wheat sprouting out with rich fruits, bending the branches and stems, exploding the ears of wheat, wrapped in real apricot like fruits, emitting huge energy fluctuations, colliding and entangled with each other, forming ethereal and real scenes. On a very tall throne, there is a king sitting on the golden dagger, with a chaotic face. However, his gestures give people a kind of leader''s temperament. He is like the king of demons, with boundless domineering impact. He sends out waves of mysterious demons in his mouth, as if they contain the truth of all things, the rotation of the four seasons, and the mystery of the universe, The way of wisdom. Around him, thousands of animals gather, Sirius roars the moon, Golden Phoenix returns to the nest, Kunpeng spans the sky, dragons and snakes lie on the ground, and all demons listen to his orders and obey his teachings to launch the ancient demon civilization and demon Dynasty. "This is the spirit turning grass!" Hong Yu was excited. He echoed the records in many historical books in his mind. He saw that this plant like rice is the spirit turning grass. This strange grass only grows in the depths of the huge spiritual vein. With the spiritual dew as the nourishment, it can give birth to the "spiritual fruit". With only one, the beast can get rid of the ignorant animal nature, increase wisdom and spirituality, and become a spirit. This is not a spirit thing that can be produced in the current era, but a rare spirit root handed down from the distant chaotic ancient times, which contains the mystery of demon civilization. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, the demon family also had a legendary overlord, who cultivated himself into the sky. He was known as the teacher of all demons, educated all demons, founded the demon Dynasty, ruled the world, enslaved the human race, and transformed the spirit grass, which was handed down from which era. However, later, a warrior God appeared in the Terran, led mankind to resist the demon family, strongly suppressed the giant demon, and expelled countless demon families into the endless wilderness. Even the spirit grass was destroyed. Only some ancient spirit veins in the wilderness were extremely rare. "This kind of treasure can''t be left to the ape family, otherwise it will give birth to countless demon apes again, but it will bring disaster to the people." Hong Yu immediately came forward to see how to collect the Linglu here and the Lingjing in the middle of the Linglu lake. Such a Linglu lake of tens of acres is unfathomable. It seems that it has been the painstaking work of the ape demon temple for thousands of years, but it is difficult to collect it. Hong Yu took out a big bucket from heaven and earth and was ready to scoop out the Linglu slowly, but he scooped a bucket, but he couldn''t find a container to hold it. He did not expect that there would be such an amazing spirit dew here. "Pour all these Linglu into the treasure pot of xiaotiandi. This basin is originally a puddle carrying Linglu. I think it should be able to carry a lot." Hong Yu shook his head and felt quite a headache. Before, he used Linglu according to the number of drops. Suddenly, he saw the Linglu of the whole lake. On the contrary, he still had no good feeling. After scooping more than a dozen barrels in a row, the cornucopia was full, and the water level decreased very little. "The number of these spirit dew is not enough to produce a spirit crystal. There is too little to hold, and the efficiency is too low. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t scoop it up for another month." Hong Yu frowned: "time is tight, I might as well start with the spirit grass first to see if I can collect it and transplant it into the small world." On this Zhuhua spirit grass, there are rich fruits. Hong Yuchu counted a few and knew that there are at least hundreds of mature fruits on it, and many are about to mature. It is a huge wealth that can make people crazy. Even the spirit root itself is a rare treasure. If he can collect it and transplant it, it would be best. Hong Yu floated directly on the lake, grabbed the branches of Hualing grass with his hands, wanted to uproot them, and then transplanted them into the cornucopia in the small world. But unexpectedly, the spirit grass as small as rice did not move at all. Even if he used any strength, it would not help. "What''s going on?" Hong Yu took a deep breath and carried hundreds of millions of golden eagles. Twenty one ancient golden eagles swam all over his body. His face was red, but the grass didn''t move at all. It seemed as if the roots were deep into the earth and connected the mountains. He was like a trivial mole ant. No matter what he lifted, he was as ridiculous as a mayfly shaking a tree in front of him: "It seems that it''s not because I don''t have enough strength, but because the grass itself is connected to the huge Feng Shui array in the temple. It is deeply rooted. Even if it''s just a minor matter, it has the weight of mountains, and even the magnetic pole power interferes with my actions. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t be greater than heaven and earth. Only by finding the eye of the array and breaking the Feng Shui array can we receive this spiritual root. Since it''s like this Therefore, I will look for the location of the array. Only this Feng Shui array is the most important place of the temple. Otherwise, the ape high priest will not check it regularly. " Hong Yu''s spirit is sharp now. He has had many exchanges with the elephant washing slave. He has gained more and more knowledge. He knows that many things can suppress the magnetic pole and stabilize Feng Shui. For example, Zhuhua spirit grass itself is small and light, but it is in the Feng Shui array, which affects the change of magnetic pole. It seems to be rooted in mountains and fixed. Even if he has the power to catch dragons and throw elephants, he can''t shake the grass at all. No matter how strong a man is, he can''t be bigger than heaven and earth. The array is to gather the power of heaven and earth "Hmm? The eyes are at the bottom of the Linglu lake?" Hong Yu felt carefully and observed the subtle aura fluctuations and the source of changes. He immediately found that there seemed to be an incomparably huge vortex at the bottom of the lake, which derived all kinds of incredible suction and affected all auras from all directions. "Swim and take a bath in the whole Linglu lake?" Hong Yu secretly felt a little absurd, almost incredible, and felt that it was imperative at the same time. He must go into the lake! Poop! At present, he plunged into the bottom of Linglu lake and felt the endless water around him, but he was not affected much at all. Poisonous Cobra armor isolated the water. Naturally, he could breathe freely, and he didn''t even feel the water pressure at all. But gradually, he found something wrong. The poisonous Cobra armor sent out bursts of trembling, and there were narrow gaps between pieces of fine scales, as if they were opening small mouths, crazy absorbing the spirit dew surging from all directions. Linglu and Lingjing can make treasures evolve! However, according to the truth, after many evolutionary changes, the energy essence of Linglu is simply difficult to grow the poison Cobra. Up to now, only a certain number of soul crystals can make the cobra armor degenerate again. But in this Linglu lake, it is different. There are too many Linglu. If calculated according to the number of drops, I''m afraid there are more than tens of millions of drops. Quantitative change produces qualitative change. The rich Reiki almost forms a turbulent undercurrent. Without the protection of poisonous Cobra armor, even Hong Yu did not dare to jump into the lake easily, otherwise he might be torn into powder by aura. However, after many times of evolution, the poisonous Cobra armor entered the Linglu lake, but it was like a fish in water. Every moment, there was an incomparable harvest. "Zizizi..." Hong Yu swam freely at the bottom of the lake, feeling the poison Cobra greedily absorbing the spirit dew of the lake. After a few hours, the water level dropped for a few minutes, and the poisonous Cobra armor was absorbed to the extreme. Great changes took place. It actually became more transparent, like a thin film, and was further closely connected with Hong Yu. Bursts of happy thoughts were transmitted to Hong Yu''s mind, which was obviously a great increase in spirituality. "In this way, the armor is not like a creature. It has little feelings and even knows how to express happiness. In this way, if there is any slight damage to the armor or any deficiency in ability, won''t I be able to know at the first time?" Hong Yu was overjoyed: "In this way, my control of armor is more precise and flexible, and my power control is incomparably accurate. I used to trigger a poison Gang attack at most once, but now, I won''t fail twice or three times, and my life-saving cards are greatly increased." The spirit of poisonous Cobra armor has greatly increased, which is an unexpected change for Hong Yu. In this way, all the energy he needs to consume to manipulate armor will be fed back very accurately, and his power control will be much more accurate. Like poisonous Cobra armor itself, it can stimulate innate vigorous Qi to attack the enemy, and even carry great toxicity. But before, Hong Yu didn''t know how to accurately control his power. A blow would consume all his power, and even his own strength would weaken and fall into danger. But now with this ability, he can stimulate two or even three poison Gang attacks. As the last card, even if the strength of the armor itself is exhausted, he will have the spare power to escape the danger. After this change, the poison Cobra armor has changed greatly in terms of strength and defense. Even unexpected functions have been developed, but it still hasn''t completed the final transformation and went to another level. However, this is also an expected change. The poisonous Cobra armor has only changed for a short time. If you want to change again, I''m afraid it will take years or even longer to precipitate. Cobra armor can''t evolve now! Hong Yu had no choice but to control the armor to continue to dive into the bottom of the lake. The undercurrent surged at the bottom of the lake. He didn''t feel it before. But now he consciously controlled his body to dive deeper and deeper, only more than ten feet. He immediately felt like he was in the center of a huge submarine storm vortex, and the tide kept beating his body, but he was like a rootless duckweed. He was not controlled by himself at all, and had a great tearing force to kill the poisonous Cobra armor The "click" sound of pulling almost wants to tear into pieces. "This is the aura drawn by the gravity of the magnetic pole of heaven and earth, and the tidal storm generated? This is the great power of heaven and earth, how great is it? It is not controlled by personal will at all." Hong Yu suddenly gave birth to a kind of enlightenment, but not only didn''t make him shrink back and float to the surface of the water, but he went further and lurked towards the vortex center. The tearing force is getting stronger and stronger. The poisonous Cobra armor also transmits a strong pressure feeling of overload, "creaking". If the armor had not evolved before, it would be difficult to resist the pressure here. He would also be torn to pieces by the huge vortex at the bottom of the lake. Chapter 209 At the bottom of Linglu lake, Hong Yu resisted the pressure and dived more than ten feet, but he still couldn''t see the bottom. It''s hard to imagine how many years the Linglu here was saved by the ape demon temple. It''s terrible. The pressure in the water is also increasing. The quality of Linglu itself is higher than that of ordinary water flow, comparable to lead and mercury, and it is also very viscous. Hong Yu felt relaxed at the beginning when he acted in it, but he felt more and more difficult to estimate the resistance. Fortunately, the poisonous Cobra counteracted most of the pressure, and he felt a little relaxed. However, this feeling is very depressed. There is no light at all. Endless darkness and endless tides are squeezed on him. If ordinary people would have been unable to stand it for a long time, but he uses hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, and the Jinge particles in his body emit infinite heat, which can dispel all the dark and negative emotions in his heart. He continued to dive, and his attraction increased exponentially again. Almost he could feel the water around him. It was like invisible swords. Countless streams of water rushed back and forth from the poisonous Cobra armor, forming a huge vortex, rolling up the water and forming an undercurrent, like an invisible black hole, swallowing and annihilating all the light and warmth, And everything. "Boom!" Hong Yu gritted his teeth and insisted. Almost when he could not bear it and surfaced, he suddenly found that the scene in front of him changed sharply, a faint fluorescence appeared, and suddenly became extremely bright, illuminating the range of his sight. Before him, indestructible and thus eternal, a huge vortex of water gathered, and gathered the water to the great extent, and tore the huge stream of dew to the deeper center of the vortex. As if the center of the vortex was hidden, there was a great old dragon whale, which swallowed up the ancient and eternal spirit. Yes, it is the essence of dew. A stream of dew is dragged to the center of the vortex. It compresses and coagulates and crystallizes. It seems that the quality is higher than ten times, and more than 100 times. It has formed a huge and pure spirit crystal. The purity of power is even comparable to that of the gem in the small world. The key is that the vortex center can produce one or two spirit crystals every moment, and it is only a matter of dozens of breaths for dozens of spirit crystals to be made. As soon as those spirit crystals appeared, they were immediately torn to a deeper place by the power of the vortex center. In that area, there is a pagoda that shines with endless light. The pagoda has nine floors, three or four feet high, exquisite and transparent. There are countless runes flashing on each floor. These runes are also ancient demon characters, such as dragons and birds. They are flexible and elegant, giving people a sense of terror that contains endless power and can fly to the nine heaven anytime and anywhere to communicate with the gods. The tower is like a living creature, which emits infinite airflow, stirs the lake bottom and forms a vortex. Then the tower body is large and small, contracting freely, as if people were breathing. Spiritual crystals are torn close by the pagoda, which are often decomposed, absorbed and incorporated into the tower in the blink of an eye. A peerless God is pregnant in the imitation pagoda. "Is this... Is this what the ape priest said about the demon melting tower? Why is it only so small? It''s just an embryonic form?" Hong Yu was surprised and thought of many intelligence and some information leaked by the other party when he fought with the ape priest before. It is said in ancient times that the "ten thousand demon master" was not satisfied with establishing the demon Dynasty, and summoned infinite craftsmen. All demon geniuses in the world studied together and developed a tower. As long as he practiced in it, even a stone, a wooden stake, or a drop of blood essence, he would gradually produce a spiritual demon pill and become a monster. As for the geniuses of the demon family, entering the tower to practice will make their blood return to their ancestors, refine their gifted magic powers, and their qualifications will be greatly improved. However, the casting of this tower was not really successful, but annihilated in the long river of history with the killing of the "ten thousand demon master". However, according to the information obtained by Hong Yu, there are experts of ape and barbarian. They once entered an ancient relic and discovered the drawings of "demon melting tower". Now ape and barbarian cooperate and share the drawings. Many technical difficulties have been overcome by experts of barbarian equipment department, and even one or two models have been developed. Next, the meaning of demon and barbarian is to make this tower mass-produced and stand everywhere, and then countless wild animals in the world can be transformed into giant demons. It''s hard to imagine that he saw the prototype of a demon tower at the bottom of Linglu Lake in the forbidden area of the temple. "This demon melting tower is the core treasure used by the ape demon temple to suppress the magnetic pole of aura? The design is simply superb. On the one hand, the prototype of this demon melting tower is used to suppress the earth''s veins, so as to ensure that the magnetic poles are not disordered and continuously converge from all directions to form the appearance of outstanding people and spirits. Naturally, the temple can occupy this place for a long time. At the same time, the demon melting tower can also be nourished in the earth''s veins , and finally reach perfection! "Hong Yu thought carefully, combined with his own understanding, and immediately guessed a 7788. "As long as I can seize this pagoda, I can destroy the geomantic veins of the temple and deal a devastating blow to it. I can easily achieve my original goal. Moreover, this pagoda is also a treasure. If I can collect it and stand in my fief in the future, it can also be used as a thing to suppress the veins." Without thinking, his body moved violently, and the poison Cobra armor burst into light. His power was urged to the extreme. He was like a flexible fish, impacting towards the location of the demon melting tower. For this pagoda, he is bound to win! But just as he approached quickly, the pagoda seemed to feel something, blooming an endless bright divine light, glittering with gold, as if it had come alive. A vast pillar of light, emitting a destructive atmosphere, came straight towards Hong Yu. The streams of Linglu were cut open by the light column, then evaporated and gasified. The lake water was divided into two parts and divided into a huge gully. After careful observation, this light column turned out to be a flying sword. This flying sword is green and three feet long. It is shaped like a shuttle. It is exquisite and small. It breaks the air silently. On it, chaotic runes are born and destroyed, emitting a terrible smell of collapse, lawlessness and chaos. This is a sword of lawlessness and chaos! "Can''t see the immortal sword!" Hong Yu''s eyelids jumped and recognized the origin of the sword. It was the immortal sword that broke the small world and flew into the void! How did this sword appear here? How could this sword escape from the demon tower? Is it someone hiding in the demon tower, trying to attack himself? In an instant, all kinds of strange ideas jumped out of Hong Yu''s head, but he couldn''t think more. The flying sword came in an instant and was about to come. Thousands of swords were shining, and the light was cold for nine days. They flew at him mercilessly! This sword is really terrible. Its power is even more powerful than when apes couldn''t urge this sword to attack! Even if he breaks free from all shackles and reaches the level of divine possession, the strength of vigorous Qi may not be able to resist this sword attack. He smelled the breath of death in this sword! "Poison cobra, change, seal!" Without hesitation, Hong Yu retreated and floated towards the water. His hands were more like flying butterflies. Mysterious tricks were beaten out to communicate the will of the poison Cobra armor. At the same time, he also instilled strength into the armor. Suddenly, a pink vigorous Qi suddenly erupted from the poisonous Cobra armor and gathered into a huge vigorous Qi cover. It wrapped the dazzling immortal sword like a small sun and sealed it to prevent it from erupting and cause great movement. This is in the ape demon temple. Once there is a violent movement in the forbidden area, many high-level people in the temple, even fools, should have guessed the fact of being invaded by people. They will certainly lay a snare, surround him and kill him. At that time, even if he is not killed by the immortal sword, he will die under the siege of endless Temple experts. "Bo..." With a crisp sound, the light column touched the vigorous Qi cover inspired by the poisonous Cobra armor, making a clear collision sound. Then it seemed that the time was still, the lake was suddenly stagnant, and then an incomparably dazzling light burst out. With the help of the poisonous Cobra armor, Hong Yu''s innate vigorous Qi cover was rigid, soft, flexible and strong, and could not be touched by the fairy sword, First, the momentum was like breaking bamboo, and then just went a little deeper, he was tightly wrapped by gang Qi and trapped in it. But the next moment, I only saw a sword spirit jumping out of the sword again. It was extremely terrible. The air was cut into huge cracks, and then directly tore the gang Qi cover. The momentum did not decrease, and cut it towards Hong Yu again! This sword is very extraordinary. Even Hong Yu''s innate vigorous Qi attack, which consumes great power and is triggered by cobra armor, can only block the sword for a moment. However, this moment is enough! The immortal sword couldn''t shoot hard at Hong Yu, getting closer and closer, but he didn''t feel it. He didn''t retreat but entered. It was like taking the initiative to meet the flying sword, and his hands kept playing French seals, which was unpredictable. "Catch the camera!" At the moment, Hong Yu was more calm. Suddenly, he carried hundreds of millions of golden daggers. The power of 21 ancient golden daggers increased. Then he combined with poisonous Cobra armor. His hands were changeable. Unexpectedly, he could not grasp the immortal sword. Just for a moment, he felt as if he had caught a dragon with infinite power. He shook his head, dragged his tail and overturned the river and sea. He could bring himself up out of thin air anytime and anywhere, pull himself into the bottomless abyss, or directly smash the poisonous Cobra armor. He couldn''t really grasp the sword, let alone surrender! But he didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he was more confident. When his mind moved, he threw the immortal sword into the small world. However, when he sensed the small world with his spirit, he found that he could not fly into it with a fairy sword, but he was restless. He danced at will and destroyed objects, smashing many pills, armor and weapons in the small world into pieces. Later, the sword became more and more rampant, and even ruthlessly "inserted" it into the cornucopia in the center of the small world. The small runes on the sword were like invisible mouths, bursting out endless attraction, trying to absorb the aura in the small world. Even Hong Yu saw that even the colorful earth and Lingjing did not escape the swallowing of the sword, and continuously turned into the nourishment of the sword. This immortal sword is like a shameless bandit who destroys wantonly. He is stealing strength and expanding his ability. "No, I wanted to take this sword into the small world to cover up the movement and avoid being discovered by the experts in the temple. But this sword is so disorderly in the small world, it is beyond my expectation and can''t sit idly by." Hong Yu frowned. He didn''t expect that he can''t use the fairy sword. Even if he took it, he can''t suppress it. That''s OK. Having this sword in the small world is like a stealth bomb. It''s good not to enter. As soon as you enter, you will be killed by this sword immediately? He entered the forbidden area to steal and destroy. If he wants to escape, he has to rely on the function of the small world. But now it seems that we must solve the harm of this sword before we can do other things. "Yes!" Hong Yu was thinking hard. He was shocked and his spirit flashed, as if he thought of something. When his mind moved, he took out a book from Xumi ring. "Chaos can''t sword"! He couldn''t find this cultivation method from the other party''s Xumi ring when he killed an ape that day, but he had to reach the strength of shenzang level to practice, so he kept it on hold and didn''t care. But at the moment, when he encountered a problem, he immediately thought of this sword formula! Because he remembered that in this sword formula, the method of refining immortal sword was recorded! "Hmm? Breaking free from the eight shackles of the whole body, the spirit can''t imagine the true shape of the immortal sword, condensing the innate sword gang in the body, and then refining it into a wisp of chaotic sword Qi, flying for ten miles and killing people?" Hong Yu stared at the booklet. Countless vast graphics and words flowed through his mind. With hundreds of millions of Jinge divine skill cultivation experience, he observed and figured out the sword formula, I don''t think there is anything obscure or incomprehensible. "Alas, it''s a pity that this sword formula can only be completed by the strong man of shenzang level. The strong man of shackle level can''t emit the innate vigorous Qi, let alone condense the innate sword vigorous Qi and refine it into the sword Qi." for a long time, he recovered from the sword formula and sighed: "I just broke through and broke free of the six shackles, which is already my current limit. To break through again, I need extremely terrible accumulation. It will take several years of precipitation before I can break free of all the shackles and reach shenzang level... If I want to break through and reach shenzang level before I am discovered by the experts in the temple, isn''t that a fool''s dream?" He was at a loss, his eyes drooped and his body stopped moving. He drifted with the waves in the Linglu lake and was torn by the huge water pressure, undercurrent and even the vortex at the bottom of the lake. Suddenly his mind moved again. "By the way, instead of sitting and waiting for death, I''d better fight to completely remove the protection of poisonous Cobra armor and practice with the help of this Linglu lake?" He suddenly thought of the process of the poison Cobra armor absorbing the spirit dew for transformation. Then he remembered that the spirit dew lake can not only improve the magic weapon power, but also enhance people''s potential. However, in the lake, the undercurrent surges and the pressure is high, and the small tower releases its power and forms a huge vortex. It is extremely dangerous. It is in danger of falling accidentally. "Hum! It''s better to sit and wait to die, to be propped up by Linglu lake, to drown, etc., than to sit and wait to die, and finally be found by the ape family in the temple. It''s better to die in all kinds of torture and humiliation!" Hong Yu clenched his teeth and moved his mind. The poisonous Cobra armor covering his body suddenly faded, turned into a belt and wrapped around his waist again. "Wow!" Hong Yu was completely immersed in the surrounding of Linglu lake. The turbulent water around him oppressed him, the pressure increased sharply, and his body shape stagnated suddenly and became slow. The majestic aura in the water hit his body surface in an instant. Suddenly, his clothes were burned into countless ashes, and he immediately felt that he was about to be torn and ignited, and endless pain swept into his mind. After all, he is still flesh and blood, not a magic weapon. It is impossible for him to move freely naked in such a large amount of spiritual dew! The aura in this lake is too strong, which has produced great changes in essence and formed a terrible tidal storm. Under the aura tide of this intensity, even if it is refined and hard, it will be burst and twisted, and the ash will not be left! Ah ah! Hong Yu also roared in pain. His facial features were distorted and looked very ferocious. All the time, a large amount of aura drilled into his pores to tear and burst every particle on him. His body may collapse at any time! Chapter 210 "The aura tide in this lake is so intense that I can''t wait to die." Hong Yu drilled into the pores of his soul at the bottom of the lake. But it''s not a good thing for me. The essence of the energy in this lake is too strong and overbearing. He feels the burning pain, and it seems that the whole body is going to explode. Every tiny particle in the body will be blown up by force, and finally the whole body may collapse! "Hundreds of millions of Jinge, swallow, absorb and transform!" at the moment of crisis, Hong Yu became more and more quiet. In his mind, the Scriptures in hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills flowed, and his hands played a very mysterious formula. Unexpectedly, he no longer resisted the Reiki squeeze from all directions of Linglu lake, but felt that he wriggled his pores, absorbed Linglu and guided him. Better block than drain! Since it is impossible to avoid the surging Reiki pouring into the body, it is better not to resist, guide the power with goodwill and quench it! Twenty one Jinge particles burst into bright light in his body, just like a huge magnet, shining with each other and resonating with each other. They constantly dredge the turbulent aura power, transfer the body, moisten the flesh and blood, and develop orifices and acupoints. With the pores shrinking and wriggling, it seems that there are invisible small openings on the body surface. A steady stream of aura is absorbed into the body and slowly integrated. This process was extremely painful. He only felt that his body was cut like a knife, burned like a fire, and burned like a flame. "Heaven and earth are furnaces, everything is copper, yin and yang are charcoal, creation is work, and thousands of forging!" he has a firm will, remains unmoved, and takes any pain for granted. He simply imagines himself as a huge embryo, ever-changing, forged at will, like a golden dagger, like a divine sword, like a sharp blade. A powerful aura tide drives the rapid movement of Qi and blood all over his body, faster and faster, The whole body made the sound of thousands of weapons attacking and urging. Click... Click Hong Yu felt that there was an inexplicable force in his body. He broke the shackles and rushed out violently. It was like a big explosion in the universe and the birth of all things. A particle was like sprouting and emitting, round and not dirty. Brilliant and brilliant, it has become the prototype of a golden dagger, and a taste of "immortality, greatness and supremacy" comes out The 22nd Jango particle awakens! But before Hong Yu could react, he was relaxed, relaxed and relieved. A series of dozens of particles were broken, and the sound of pouring power rang through! This is just the beginning. "Qiang..." The Jinge particles erupted, and the sound connected into a piece, which was carried out from his body, just like Hongmeng was not judged. There was a piece of chaos. A handle of Jinge broke through from the chaos, opened the chaos, increased the clear Qi, decreased the turbid Qi, and established the principle of heaven and earth Twenty three, twenty-four... Full of twenty-eight Jinge particles! In all, he has awakened 50 Jinge particles! But all this is not over yet. The power of 50 ancient Jinge is rolling and flowing in his body, like huge stars hanging on the nine days, forming a huge array of perfect circulation and changing the magnetic pole. His body did not stop absorbing Reiki, but absorbed Reiki faster and faster! Boom! The vigorous aura was sucked into his body, and all the veins converged, and then rushed into his orifices. Suddenly, he felt that a full number of 18 orifices had been rushed away, and the aura had been transformed into a series of evil Qi. He occupied the orifices and broke free from the shackles, which made him want to roar out. He broke through again, broke free from two chains again, and all the chains were broken free! His strength finally reached an unprecedented peak with the breakthrough of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. He rushed out violently, broke all cages, broke free from all shackles and saw the real world! Once again, his aura was swallowed into his body, but there was no previous blazing and discomfort. On the contrary, all discomfort and tingling in his body were eliminated. His pores were very smooth, and his body was pure and transparent, just like diamond glass. The whole person felt like an immortal. At this time, Hong Yu knew that he had finally reached shenzang level! The huge tidal pressure of the whole Linglu lake not only made a great breakthrough in hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, but also made him make up for the defect that he had not consolidated his foundation since childhood. He filled it perfectly and felt almost reborn. The power of fifty ancient Jinge is the invincible Taoist base he molded! With a solid foundation, he finally broke away from all the eight shackles and stepped into the realm of shenzang level! For such a breakthrough, he was neither surprised nor happy, nor worried about gain and loss, because he also knew it was a matter of course. Because the essence of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic is too profound and great, just like the river and sea. What he has been doing is filling the river and the sea, accumulating silently, waiting for the day when the water overflows and the canal succeeds. Now, in the forbidden area of the temple, he occupies all the time, places and people, and there is great pressure. If he doesn''t break through, he will see a ghost. The so-called pressure is that he can''t destroy the fairy sword in the small world, or even occupy the dove''s nest, completely cutting off the possibility of using the small world to hide. He doesn''t know how long it will be before the temple priest enters the forbidden area for inspection next time, but if he doesn''t completely solve the problem of being unable to use the fairy sword and escape from the forbidden area of the temple with the help of the small world, he will be found by the temple priest, caught and caught in the urn! This is the death pressure of racing against time! He couldn''t help but put all his energy into practice! Under this pressure, the spirit is always tense, just like a tight bow string. When you release your hand slightly, you break through gently, and the cultivation is like an arrow off the string, running fiercely. "Fifty Jinge particles! The power of fifty ancient Jinge is unimaginable. What great power and power is this?" He felt it carefully and knew what kind of state he had broken through. The power of 50 ancient golden daggers, tens of thousands of kilograms of great power. This powerful power is contained in his body. He is no longer like a human, but like a terrible monster in a human skin bag. His divine power is infinite and unstoppable. Even if the ape priest encounters him again at the moment, he is confident that he will blow each other to death within a few moves. Even the elephant washing slave was not his opponent without using his innate vigorous Qi to attack. Tens of thousands of kilograms of giant force, how great is this? Unless he is an expert who reaches the level of shenzang Wuzhong and body Gang, his whole body is transformed by congenital Gang Qi, copper skin and iron bone, and is invulnerable to knives and guns, he can resist the bombardment of his pure physical strength. However, Hong Yu also knows that the greatest means of the strong of shenzang level is not the body, but the almost invincible innate vigorous Qi, which is changeable and unpredictable. It can cause great lethality thousands of steps away. "Congenitally vigorous Qi? According to the truth, I have broken away from all the shackles and reached the level of shenzang. But now I''m just new to this realm and can''t emit congenitally vigorous Qi. But it''s not a one-day skill. I need to settle down and understand it slowly." Hong Yu put on his clothes and his mind is as clear as crystal. He is very transparent about the changes between various martial arts realms, You know it. Now, he has reached such a state in just half a year of practice. He has stepped into the shenzang level and awakened the power of 50 ancient Jinge, which is comparable to the powerful demon family. This is already a legendary story. I don''t know how many eyes to scare. It can be called unprecedented. What else is he dissatisfied with? Let it be! Thinking of this, Hong Yu had a faint inexplicable mood rising, and his state of mind had changed greatly. In the past, he was like a mole ant struggling among the mortals, but now he has undergone great transformation. If he regained his life, he has completed the essential change. He is no longer like a man, but a detached immortal who is not stained with fine dust! It''s true. All people below shenzang level are mortal. As soon as you reach the shenzang level, you are extraordinary and have to peep into the Avenue! If he precipitates the harvest and understands the innate vigorous Qi, he will really be a fairy like figure. Even in the history books, he has the qualification to make a legend and a name. "I knew I was me only when I was absorbed in the world of mortals. This is the sentiment left by a man of shenzang level in the history books and biographies of the past dynasty. It has lasted for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that I would step into shenzang level and wash away the world of mortals on this day." scenes of past deeds and all kinds of tastes flowed slowly in his heart, and all passed away in his sigh. At this moment, he suddenly had a new feeling. It seemed that he was no longer a human being, but the floating immortal lying in the nine heavy sky. "Breaking through the shenzang level, I also awakened the power of 50 ancient golden swords in one fell swoop. I have a deeper understanding of all kinds of martial arts, killing moves, Hongwu Changquan, the meaning of four heavy fists, the weapon of God, and the killing moves of gods at dusk, which is far more than before. If I add poison Cobra armor, even if I don''t practice the chaos and can''t use the sword Qi, I should also be able to use the method of integrated suppression to completely suppress this sword "Hong Yu felt his hand, and the sword of the martial god appeared in his hand. With a slight stab, he could easily use the killing move of the gods at dusk. There was no severe pain caused by the overload of the flesh. This is because his physical tenacity and strength have been greatly improved. The power of 50 ancient Jinge has completely hardened his body to a terrible level. Many things that he can''t understand in martial arts are now clear to his heart. Fifty Jinge particles in his body resonate and converge into one piece. His endless power flows and fills his whole body. His every move, even a snap of his finger, can make the air compress and explode, producing extremely terrible lethality Linglu was absorbed into his pores one after another. He didn''t have to hold his breath in the water at all. He just swallowed and absorbed Lingqi with his pores to form internal circulation. The whole body was pure and the meridians were wide. When surging in the lake, the speed also increased greatly. "What a wonderful change! I can''t imagine. It means that I was an ignorant child before. Even if I had a sharp blade in my hand, I couldn''t give full play to my full strength and play the real exquisite martial arts, but now I''m finally an adult." Hong Yu sighed, moved his mind, put on the poison Cobra armor again and jumped into the small world. In the small world, the immortal sword is still flying at will, causing great damage. Even like a spiritual dragon and snake, it is only "inserted" in the cornucopia, swallowing and sucking the rich aura in the cornucopia. Even the spirit crystals condensed in the cornucopia are swallowed and sucked by this sword. The whole small world has become a mess, seriously damaged, and seems to be occupied by an immortal sword. Zheng As soon as he saw Hong Yu entering the small world, he couldn''t see the immortal sword, so he suddenly heard a burst of sword sound, trembled and stopped the destruction. It was like a bloodthirsty whale shark. He smelled the fierce bloody smell and waited for the opportunity to launch a fatal attack! Yila! When the sword moved, it suddenly leaped up, whirled up and down, and the sword light beat. Thousands of sword Qi bloomed, shrouded in all directions, sublimated again, showing the shape of divine dragons, and shot hard! It seems that the immortal sword can not be destroyed wantonly in the small world and devour the Lingjing. It also accumulates a lot of strength, increases its power a lot, and emits an extremely terrible Qi mechanism. This dragon sword Qi is the innate sword Gang condensed by this sword from the aura. Even the strong man of shenzang will be in a hurry when he is assassinated by this sword. Because the vigorous Qi presents the image of the divine dragon, this is the means of the triple of the divine possession, which can only be displayed in the realm of the elephant Qi. It is powerful and unparalleled and cannot be attacked. Hong Yu can''t understand this, because Xi xiangnu is an expert in this realm! If he had seen such a fierce sword gang from the sword before, he must have turned around and left, but now he is not in a hurry, as if he has a plan. "Hundreds of millions of golden eagles, gods, dusk! Suppress it!" he calmly turned his hands and changed thousands of times. He drew a mysterious track in the air. Infinite holy light surged out of his body, forming complex and flexible mantra seals, condensed into a halo. In this halo, there seems to be an endless scene. The immortals fall, the gods fall, and the demons cry. It seems that the time has come to an end, and the universe is about to be destroyed and reincarnated "Go!" Hong Yu roared again, urging the final formula, and the aura flew out into a gorgeous Twilight light. Under such a light, everything will be eclipsed, and any treasure will accelerate its decay. Even the gods can''t escape the erosion of the long river of time. There is still dusk, let alone an immortal sword? Suddenly, the sword gang that could not be urged by the immortal sword was corroded, turned into smoke and disappeared into the air. The immortal sword seemed to feel great terror. The sword body trembled and jumped back quickly. He felt the power of time in the aura inspired by Hong Yu. Time can corrupt everything, even the gods can''t escape! Shua! The halo seemed to have seen everything for a long time, jumped suddenly, and when it reached the extreme, it would not be able to completely cover and trap the fairy sword, shrinking and tightening. Ren Shijian struggled violently, big and small, and his divine power was like a dragon. He could not escape from the town seal of this aura. On the contrary, the aura also stimulated a trace of light, infiltrated into the sword body, and progressed layer by layer, as if eroding the spiritual power in the sword. Chapter 211 "It turned out that this is the true method of the gods at dusk? It can not only kill the enemy, but also suppress the seal?" Hong Yu looked at the aura inspired by him, tightly sealed it, gradually stopped struggling, calmed down the moving immortal sword, and his spirit was boosted. It has to be said that after reaching the shenzang level and awakening 50 Jinge particles, his means have indeed undergone earth shaking changes. It is very mysterious. Many previously unimaginable and unimaginable means can be fully displayed, such as the killing move of the gods at dusk. Until now, he realized the real usage of this move. Once used, it turned into a forbidden aura. Even babies like immortal sword can be easily suppressed! With the change of his realm, the power of many mysterious means of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills will also increase significantly. "Regardless of this sword, there is a halo of" twilight of the gods ". It can''t turn over any big waves. Now the first task is to collect the prototype of the demon melting tower and destroy the temple array. It would be better if we can seize the spirit melting grass again." Hong Yu smiled and nodded, his mind moved and jumped out of the small world. Suddenly, the endless Linglu lake water around wrapped up again, and the huge Reiki tide surged again. The bottom of the lake was still fierce waves and waves, with great pressure! But now Hong Yu has made breakthroughs. He doesn''t even need to wear poison Cobra armor. He can swim freely in it. It''s like walking in Xinting. He doesn''t feel any discomfort at all. In the center of the bottom of the lake, the vortex was still running, constantly transforming Linglu, the lake water transformed into Lingjing, and then swallowed up by the three or four foot high demon tower. Hong Yu went down again. The poisonous Cobra armor wrapped his body and separated the water flow. He directly ignored the traction of the vortex and reached the pagoda. However, after the failure of collecting the spirit grass and the sneak attack of the immortal sword flying out of the pagoda, he also became cautious, secretly moved the eyes of the LORD God and paid close attention to all the subtle changes around him. Suddenly, he found something. There is not much space in the tower. It is two or three feet square and only a few feet high, but in its center, there is a huge figure curled up! It''s a demon ape. The demon ape was tall and couldn''t straighten his limbs in the tower. His body curled up to a strange degree. His head was facing the dome of the pagoda. There was rolling black gas flowing out of his body and turned into a huge virtual shadow of ghosts and gods, which was almost strange and scary. It seems to be a demon with extreme terror. While sleeping, it carries out some incredible transformation with the help of the ability of demonization tower. Once it wakes up, it will immediately disturb the world and dye the rivers with blood. But under Hong Yu''s observation, he was stunned! Gradually gave birth to a familiar feeling, as if I had seen this demon there, and I had a deep impression! "Ape can''t? I killed this man. How could he appear again and sleep in the demon tower?" Hong Yu was surprised when he saw this man. His face was full of disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost. It was the ape God he had killed that made the ape unable to live. Incredibly, he clearly remembered that he not only killed him, but even many treasures fell into his hands, and even the body was given to the imperial court for credit. But he saw this man in the forbidden area of the temple at the moment. It was almost a boundless night. "Is there such an absurd saying of bringing the dead back to life? The key is that this person was killed by me and his soul was preserved. I can still understand what happened to this body? Is it the great demon ape tianzhang who asked the ape God Wuzhi Qi to move his hand and drop his divine power to recast the body for this person? This is too absurd..." Hong Yu frowned, I felt very incredible and smacked my tongue secretly. The ape family is indeed an ancient overlord that has existed since ancient times. It can even bring the dead back to life and reshape its body. Thinking, he leaned closer and directly retracted into the tower to observe the movement of the ape at a close distance. The ape couldn''t seem to be sleeping, motionless, and didn''t even breathe. But what''s wonderful is that the interior of the demon tower seemed to be integrated, and the whole internal space was filled with a light rainbow fog. This fog was very strange and full of vitality. He just sniffed it, and he felt his body suddenly relaxed and exhausted, Feel relaxed and happy. The fog is extremely thick. From time to time, there is a certain rhythm, which is very mysterious and stimulates the spirit. It drills into the ape''s brain, which seems to stimulate his brain, as if it is communicating with his ancestral orifices, so that his soul can be completely awakened, the unity of soul and flesh can be truly resurrected. "I see. The great man of the ape family has remodeled his body, but he is still sleeping now, because his soul has not really recovered. The expert of the ape family wants him to sleep in the demon melting tower, repair his injury and complete his soul. He will be reborn as long as his soul and flesh are one in the future. Even this person will be more invincible, because his soul and spirit will be better after life and death Get great transformation, the Tao heart is tenacious and not moved by foreign things. Moreover, this person''s remolded body is even more perfect than his original body. His root bone is excellent. Once he steps into practice, he will achieve demon pill and enter the level of God hiding, it will only be a few days! In addition, this demon tower also has the miraculous effect of improving qualification and awakening potential, so that this person can sleep in it for several years. It can even be compared with staying awake outside and practicing hard day and night for decades. " Hong Yu thought carefully and saw a big way. He almost guessed the things in it, and gave a sneer: "unfortunately, he was unlucky after all. When he met me, he would come back to life in vain." He knew that the ape race now cooperated with the barbarians against the imperial court, and even the gods behind the two races issued oracle. As long as they killed humans and assassinated human experts, imperial court officials could get extremely rich rewards. Now not only the barbarians, but also the apes are jealous of humans. When they meet humans, the first thing is to kill, cut open and refine pills, sacrifice ape gods and pray for all kinds of rewards. In particular, the ape cannot. This person is the envoy of the ape family responsible for communicating with the ape God, the Holy Son of the ape family and the son of the great demon ape tianzhang. All kinds of relations are complex. If this person is resurrected, it will be a disaster. It is uncertain how many people, soldiers and officials will be killed, and what a bloody storm will be caused! Moreover, he once took advantage of each other''s greedy ideas to lure them into a plot, surprise them and kill each other. Once the enemy is resurrected, the first thing is to find himself and his subordinates for blood feud. He is not afraid now. If it''s a big deal, he will hide in the small world. No one will want to find him, but those subordinates can''t stop such a ferocious demon from seeking revenge. Both public and private, he wants to kill each other before they wake up! "Huh?" Just as he was about to do it, he suddenly found an anomaly. The sleeping ape can''t sleep. His cheeks are slightly bulging, his lips and teeth are gently opened, and his mouth seems to contain something. It is a blood red bead. There are countless runes on the bead, which seems to be a subtle method of sealing, in which a drop of dark golden blood is flowing. Although this drop of blood is only the size of mung beans, it emits a surging sound like a bloody sea. This drop of blood is very terrible. The breath of immortality, greatness and supremacy surges out, making people palpitate and feel suffocated. It seems that there is no death, trying to be reborn anytime and anywhere, in which the will is also the evil meaning of red fruit''s bloodthirsty, killing and swallowing. Hong Yu suspected that if it weren''t for the rune blockade on the surface of the blood, I''m afraid this drop of blood would jump out, become a spirit and monster, and raze the whole temple to the ground. "Blood of ape God?" Hong Yu thought of many incredible legends and was shocked. The ape family is really determined to make the ape unable to revive. Unexpectedly, even the blood of the ape God wuzhiqi is willing to take it out. According to legend, the most significant change in reaching the realm of gods is that they can "drop blood and be reborn", that is, even if they are blown to pieces by people, only the next drop of blood remains, but they can still retain their will, slowly absorb Reiki, and even kill strangers. When they recover enough, they can wriggle again and be reborn. According to ancient records, the ape God wuzhiqi fought with the martial god "Yu", and the blood was sprinkled into the sky. Finally, it was sealed. There were many God blood residues in the ape family, which were scattered among the people when wuzhiqi was injured, and finally recovered by the ape experts one by one. Even a drop of the blood of a God has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. Moreover, the ape God Wuzhi Qi did not die, but was still alive. Even Hong Yu suspected that this God had broken away from the seal of "Yu" and united with other evil gods against emperor Hong Wu in the dark and void. Now, in order to revive the apes, the high-level figures in the ape family have used the demon melting tower, not to mention, but also took out the blood of the ape God, which is unthinkable. He even suspected that the ape could not reshape its body. It was the divine power of the ape God''s blood that caused trouble. Chapter 212 "The opportunity is not lost. You can''t let this person refine the blood of this ape God to revive, otherwise it is really promising. A little practice is another big demon ape tianzhang. No one can kill it. I don''t know how much damage it will cause to the people and the world!" At this moment, Hong Yu also understood that he had killed each other once before, which was an irresolvable revenge. Now he broke into the forbidden area of the ape temple and strongly suppressed the immortal sword. If the other party resurrects, refines divine blood, breaks and then makes great achievements in martial arts, the first thing is to kill himself for revenge. Don''t miss the opportunity, strike first! Hong Yu suddenly ran into the pagoda, but he didn''t collect the pagoda first. Instead, he went to the body that the ape couldn''t, grabbed it with his big hand, and was about to catch the ape God''s blood bead out of the ape''s mouth! Hum It seemed that he noticed that Hong Yu was close, and the ape God''s blood bead suddenly erupted countless black Qi and rolled. As soon as he was close, he felt the rapid loss of poison Cobra armor power, as if he had been polluted, and his spirit was languishing. "It''s so powerful. No wonder the ape family wants to put the ape in the demon melting tower, just to suppress the blood of the ape God with the help of the power of the demon melting tower, slowly erase the magic and will in the blood with the power of Feng Shui array, integrate into the ape''s body, and make his soul and flesh one and rejuvenate again. However, this process will take several years, ten years to complete. Unfortunately , the blood of the ape God, you met me! The ape can''t want to resurrect, that''s a fool talking about a dream! " His momentum did not decrease. There was a long Ge in his hand. It was the Ge of the God of martial arts. When the Long Ge provoked, the blood beads could not jump out of the ape''s mouth. The blood bead just jumped out and was firmly grasped by his other hand! At the moment he grasped the blood bead of the ape God, his body felt weak, and the endless evil thoughts poured into his brain, which wanted to explode his brain. His soul seemed to fall into the ice cellar and into the eternal night, and he could not die again. "The will of the ape God is so strong!" Hong Yu was about to be robbed of his soul by the blood will of the ape God wrapped in the blood beads, captured his spirit, and became the bearer of the will of the ape God. From then on, he was no longer a human, but a demon, surrounded by the faithful of the evil god, and lived in the killing. But before he started, he had long expected, was ready, and violently operated hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. Fifty Jinge particles trembled in his body, just like small suns. His will was tenacious, huge and supreme, illuminating the ages. In an instant, he recovered his Qingming. At the same time, he also seized the moment and tried to throw the blood bead containing the will of ape God into the small world. Anyway, the small world is transformed by the Zhige Fu. In essence, I don''t know how many times higher than the ape God Wuzhi Qi. Let alone a drop of blood and a little will of the God, it is the God who comes in person. In the face of the Zhige Fu, we should also be frightened and tremble! And he was not afraid of what the blood bead would do in it. Anyway, he couldn''t get the fairy sword into the small world before, so he had made it a mess. After all this, Hong Yu''s eyes fell on the body of the ape. At this moment, he found that it was as if the blood beads of the ape God had been robbed and lost a continuous source of power. The vitality of the other party suddenly declined. The skin and flesh also felt relaxed and wrinkled. The flesh eyes could clearly feel the rapid decline of the body Click... Click With the loss of water, the spirit was no longer. Finally, there was a dry piece on the ape''s body, which cracked into pieces. It turned into a little ash and floated away in the breeze. "I''ll kill this person again, but this time it''s really frightening the other party, and there''s no possibility of resurrection." he moved his mind, smiled and nodded. He was not moved at all, but had a sense of pleasure in eliminating evil and promoting good. After all this, he looked at the pagoda. This pagoda is located in the array center of the temple. It is the peerless treasure of the ape family to suppress the feng shui of the temple. He must collect it! Hong Yu walked out of the tower and walked around the tower for several times. He didn''t use his brute force to try to pull up the tower, because he knew that it was like the Zhuhua spirit grass on the lake, connected with the geomantic magnetic pole and the weight of mountains, and this pagoda was even more so. It carried the great power of the great geomantic array of the whole temple. Even if he awakened the power of 50 ancient Jinge, his power was infinite, It is impossible to pull up the pagoda. But he thought carefully for a while and had a way! "Twilight of the gods." Hong Yu''s hands flew over and played the mysterious formula to condense the divine light and turn it into a halo. It is still the twilight killing move of the gods among hundreds of millions of golden daggers. With the change of realm, many moves in hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills have been discovered by him. For example, the killing moves of the gods at dusk can be used as the last card, taboo killing moves, or can be turned into auras and forbidden treasures. He actually wanted to kill the ditch and Tongbao tower with the help of the terrible killing move of the gods at dusk. The huge halo enveloped the pagoda and sent out bursts of gorgeous light, as if dusk came early, heaven and earth returned to eternal night, all living beings, gods and all things were rotten, a smell that made all things rotten passed out, seeped into the tower body layer by layer, and entered the most core position inside the pagoda, that is, a virus was injected into the pagoda, Suddenly, the pagoda "rumbled" trembled, struggled violently, became bigger and higher, and tried to break free from the halo of "twilight of gods" bound on the tower. Seeing that the halo is several times larger than that supported by the pagoda, there are faint signs of cracking. But he was not in a hurry, but opened his mouth and began some kind of singing. "The most precious thing in the world is time, and the most terrible thing is time. Time is judgment and punishment... It violates the existence of the Lord. Even the gods can''t escape the punishment of time. The erasure of time, the decay of time, the coming of dusk, the ending of legend and the decay of all things..." a large amount of blood suddenly appeared on him, These blood were all shaken by the Jinge particles, and some subtle changes had taken place in their essence. The essence blood with supreme quality already had some immortal dominant taste and had very surging power, but now all these blood emerged from his fingertips, and with his singing, they emerged towards the halo bound on the pagoda, His face was very pale. He seemed to be carrying out an ancient sacrifice, which was extremely sacred. He communicated the power of time and blessed the aura. Then the aura suddenly flashed into runes, swam on the tower, and finally lit a raging flame. The flame was golden and beautiful, as if it were light sand flowing through the cracks. What it emitted was not heat, but a mysterious power of burning time. Even the surrounding Linglu lake could not put it out. On the contrary, there was a tendency to add fuel to the fire and become more and more intense. Burning by the flame, the breath of the pagoda became weaker and weaker, and the lines on the surface began to show patches of rust, as if eroded by time and lost power. "I offer sacrifices to the masters of the world with my blood in accordance with the methods of hundreds of millions of golden daggers, which can actually transform the twilight aura of the gods and hook the fire of time!" Hong Yu was also stunned. This is a change in martial arts just discovered after an idea. It is said that when heaven and earth are destroyed, return to chaos, dominate and rebuild the world, they will use the eyes of the Lord to launch the "fire of time" to burn the world, speed up the speed of world destruction, and punish all sinful creatures in the previous era. This is the flame of time. Once launched, the fire of world destruction can speed up the process of decay of all things, It seems that life has been shortened for countless years, reaching the end "Either surrender or destroy!" Hong Yu said coldly. He had guessed that the tower would not be able to resist the burning of the fire of time. Hum The pagoda struggled faster and gave out a cry like trembling, as if it really felt the real crisis. It woke up spiritually and begged for mercy from Hong Yu. A ethereal telepathy vaguely established with Hong Yu. "No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it is difficult to resist the power of the fire of time, because this power does not belong to heaven and earth, nor to the gods, but can only be mastered by the real master. Although I can consume a lot of blood essence and emit this flame through sacrifice, it is only a fur. At most, I can only speed up the passage of time several times. It is not invincible. If I can reach the state of master, I will think about it Hong Yu has understood many things: "but this is enough. After all, the pagoda is an embryonic form, but it has not been refined by human sacrifice. It is still in a perfect state." "Pagoda, stop!" the pagoda was burned by the raging fire of time for a full hour or two, and the pagoda itself became rusty and completely obedient. When the flame went out, Hong Yu immediately started to recognize the LORD by dripping blood into the tower and took complete control of the tower. Boom... It was like a big earthquake. The pagoda soared from the ground, causing great movement. Then there was a vortex suction inside, as if it were an archaic dragon whale, which absorbed the water of Linglu lake all around. The lake dried up, and the pagoda made up for the power consumption burned by the fire of time. It didn''t even retreat but advance. Its power increased greatly. Its body size expanded to about ten feet high, which was five or six times larger. Then the tower changed and shrunk to a pocket shape about one foot high. However, with the ability of large and small wishful thinking, it flew into a light with a sound of "whew" and fell into a small world, Never move again. Click... Click The demon tower was moved, and the surrounding space suddenly made a sound like broken glass. It was the Fengshui array of the temple that was broken, and the aura leaked! It''s like a huge leather bag full of water. Suddenly someone poked a hole, and then it can''t store water. On the contrary, the water flow will pass faster and faster, and the gap will be bigger and bigger. "Good, good! After collecting the demon melting tower, the spirit array was also destroyed. Finally, it was a worthwhile trip and achieved the goal." Hong Yu was full of joy. He knew that after a period of time, the whole temple would become a desolate place without any aura. The spirit pulse would be broken and the magnetic pole would be disordered. Instead, there would be rolling evil Qi condensed, which would turn the vicinity of the temple into a barren mountain and water, a murderous place in the world. When he came here this time, he ventured into the forbidden area of the temple. The primary purpose was to destroy the Feng Shui array in the temple, and the demon melting tower was taken by him unexpectedly. Of course, it''s nothing to charge the demon tower. Now he is going farther and farther and his power is growing stronger. However, if he wants to compete with other princes, he must get more treasures and improve his strength. "Baby?! Hualing grass!" Hong Yu was shocked and thought of the Hualing grass floating on the surface of Linglu lake and growing with the help of the earth vein. The grass is connected with the earth vein. Now the array is destroyed by him, the magnetic pole is disordered, the earth vein is broken, and even the spirit dew all over the lake is swallowed by the demon tower. I don''t know if the grass is still alive. He jumped up quickly and flew to the lake to observe carefully. Sure enough, he only saw the original green and vibrant spirit grass. At the moment, it has withered and lost its vitality, and the leaves that used to stand like a sword have also fallen down. "Eh? There are still three fruits? It''s better than nothing!" he suddenly found that there are a little green mixed with the withered leaves. It''s actually three spirit transforming fruits. When he waved his big hand, the fruit was caught in Xumi ring and collected. We''ll see how to use it in the future. After all this, Hong Yucai quickly swept out of the underground palace and opened the bronze door from the inside. It didn''t use any complex means, but the inside was organic. "It''s like the wind coming and going. It''s like walking into the enemy camp. If you walk in Xinting, you really have the nature of an ancient thief." anyway, there was no guard near the portal, so he swaggered out, hid in a corner, and entered the small world again. Chapter 213 Shortly after Hong Yu escaped from the underground palace and entered the small world, almost half a day later, two golden robed priests appeared, opened the bronze door and walked down the corridor. In the underground palace, the Linglu Lake dried up, the Hualing grass withered, the Huayao tower was collected, the spirit vein was broken, and the array magnetic pole was disordered... The huge underground palace was in a mess, just like a locust crossing the border. Anything valuable was wiped away by people. The scene was so shocking and powerful. Boom! Seeing all this, the two golden robed priests broke their eyes, burst into a roar like the collapse of the mountains, rushed out from the inside and roared again and again! The forbidden area of the temple was invaded. The demon tower, spirit grass, the body of the son of God, the blood of the ape God, and the huge Linglu lake all disappeared! This is a big deal! As the two priests in golden robes roared, the whole temple and the surrounding area of the forbidden area were shocked. Then experts rushed frantically and woke up with heart palpitating breath. The first to arrive were many priests in white, then the more noble high priests in gold robes, and the last to arrive was a mysterious young man who was shrouded in the evil spirit of thick black fog and tall. This young man actually wore a colorful wizard robe and hung a flying sword around his waist. There was infinite chaotic light. He rushed out of the flying sword and rushed straight into the bullfight, The breath is very terrible, as if his every move, even a slight eyebrow, can hook the infinite sword light, strangle all directions and disrupt the world. The young man didn''t have any human breath. What was naked was the demon among demons. The demon among demons was extremely evil. Even the most profound figure in the temple could not help but stand up and make way for him. This person is the host of the ape demon temple, the archbishop, the son of the ape family, ape collapse method! He entered the crowd and kept asking in ape language. There were more and more big people in the temple. This is the real strength of the ape demon temple. Fortunately, Hong Yu has no intention to attack the temple. He is determined to sneak into the temple to steal and destroy the array by intrigue. Otherwise, he will die. The great apes in these temples kept checking and discussing here. The whole temple moved like a precision machine. A large number of experts gathered to check all corners of the temple. They even searched many treasure houses one by one, but still found nothing. "Everyone, go down. The Feng Shui array of the temple has been damaged and the aura has leaked out. All these need to be repaired and rearranged as soon as possible. The withered spirit grass and the stolen demon tower are great things. Order to go down, spread outside the temple and search the mountains!" the ape collapse method listened to various reports, his eyes were gloomy, his killing intention was deeply surging, and issued various orders, But he was still orderly, showed great calmness, and analyzed: "this person sneaked into our temple to steal. It is impossible that there is no trace left. There must be someone outside. Your task is to check all kinds of clues and find out this person''s accomplices." "It''s all about turning the demon tower and turning the spirit grass, including the life and death of my waste brother. It''s mainly the blood of the supreme ape God and the immortal sword. It''s the real top priority. You can''t lose it. You must take it back!" the ape can''t wave his big hand. He continues to make various arrangements while holding the flying sword in his hand, Search, but it seems that the immortal sword is like disappearing into the vast world. The feeling is like a stone sinking into the sea. There is no feedback: "as for me, I will also sense the whereabouts of the immortal sword by collapsing the immortal sword. Once the sword appears, I will sense it. I will arrive at the first time and chase this person!" "Yes!" A group of demon ape experts withdrew and took action respectively! The entire temple has been heavily fortified. The inner and outer floors are closely guarded. A group of demon apes poured out of the temple and drove towards the mountains near the temple to search the mountains. Hong Yu didn''t know all this. He was in the small world, holding the bead sealed with the blood of the ape God, and observed it. He could see that there were a lot of cracks on the surface of the bead, and the blood slowly penetrated out, as if he wanted to fly to the sky and escape. A blood mist rose in the small world, as if he wanted to transform the small world, This creates a magic land. "The blood of the ape God is not trivial. It not only contains powerful power, but also hides the will of the ape God. If this drop of blood escapes, I don''t know how many creatures will suffer and turn into charcoal. I must stop it!" Hong Yu frowned, and bursts of golden light poured out from his body, constantly suppressing and melting the blood mist. This is the power of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic. With his great progress in martial arts, hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills have also undergone great changes, as if he had the ability to restrain evil spirits. However, this was also expected by him. Hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills claim that in the end, they can incarnate the avenue Jinge, seal the gods, refine the demons, suppress hell, and be able to restrain some magic. "If I had gotten this drop of ape God''s blood in the past, I would have been at a loss and didn''t dare to keep it around, so that I wouldn''t be affected by magic and become a murderer. But now I have reached the shenzang level. I have achieved hundreds of millions of Jinge miracles and awakened 50 Jinge particles. Now, unlike in the past, I can refine this blood to help." Hong Yu pondered slowly, Suddenly there was a flash of light. He already cares! "The omnipotent master, I walk in the world for you, inherit the glory of the gods, and spread immortal glory. Your immortality is my immortality, and your eyes are my eyes... I dedicate the blood of the ape God to the Lord, pursue the power of the Lord, and refine the eyes of the Lord..." Hong Yu crushed the blood beads in his hands, and at the same time operated hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills to sing some kind of hymn and sacrifice! A few days ago, when he was making a breakthrough, he was looked into the ages by a great figure and delivered a peerless eye technique of "Lord''s eye". This eye technique is to summon the great power of sacrificing to the underworld with the blood of gods, demon fairy bones, man fairy skin, evil God''s eyes... All kinds of treasures, and cultivate it in combination with hundreds of millions of Jinge divine skills. After practicing it, it will sweep across the sky. He now has a drop of "blood of ape God". Even if the ape God has no branch Qi, it can not be comparable to many 72 martial gods, but it is also a famous evil god in ancient times, which is enough for him to refine it into a trace of great power and become the initial form of "eye of the Lord". Hum As Hong Yu''s singing became louder and louder, the 50 golden goblet particles in his body also resonated, like huge stars, arranged cloth buckets and sent out vast waves. Countless milli lights emerged from his body, colorful, like a rainbow, converging into a huge fine light column. The thick light column directly wraps the drop of ape God''s blood and rolls it slightly. This drop of almost evil and invincible ape God''s blood melts in the depth of the light column and is wiped out by the deeper and more great power. The evil will is removed and preserved into a drop of milky white blood. In this drop of blood, there are great runes floating and shining, Burning its brilliance, as if to burn through the space and fly into the void. This drop of blood is immortal, noble, brilliant and supreme. Even the purest thing in the world should be ashamed of itself in front of it. The power transmitted is also vast and incomparable. It seems that just a little sniff can be equal to the work of ordinary cultivators and absorb the spirit for a hundred days. Hong Yu opened his mouth and the suction was sharp. Without hesitation, he swallowed the drop of blood. "Gudu..." The throat rolled and the blood melted at the entrance. Immediately, Hong Yu felt an incomparably surging and violent force, which penetrated into his meridians and wreaked havoc in his body. Even between the tiny bone seams and some extremely small particles, there were surging forces and shocks, and endless pain rushed into his ancestral orifices, This is a painful feeling enough to tear the soul. Ten thousand insects eat bodies, no better than this! If this almost destructive force is allowed to rage in his body, I''m afraid he will be burst in a little more time! Not only the body, but also the soul will be torn! "Gather strength and transform God''s eyes!" At this time, Hong Yu suddenly roared. Hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills were urged to the extreme by him. An inviolable will ran through his body, guided all the surging forces, poured into his eyes, and countless runes condensed in his eyes to form mysterious inscriptions. His eyes became deeper and deeper, as if they were two small suns, emitting endless light and heat! Boom! His eyes suddenly burned, forming two golden flames. The flowing fire shone gold, emitting terrible heat. It erupted into fighting light, which was extremely strong, illuminating the small world like the day. Clank clank The immortal sword, which had been suppressed by the town in the small world, was irradiated by the flame in Hong Yu''s eyes, and immediately gave out a trembling sound. It shook more than once, as if it had been stabbed by strong light, and was exposed to the sun at a close distance. The strength of the sword was losing in terror, the breath was listless, and shivered in the corner. Hong Yu turned his head again, but looked up into the air. In this small world, it has always been gray. There is a chaotic fog floating in the sky, which is extremely viscous. He has tried to punch with all his strength before, but it is difficult to shake the chaotic fog on the dome of the small world. But now he intends to try. The flame in his golden pupils turns into fighting light and burns fiercely in the void, even burning the chaotic fog on the dome into a huge cavity. Moreover, it also caused irreparable scars. The chaotic fog around wriggled. After a long time, it made the hole slowly make up. "It''s the eye that dominates the transformation of God''s eyes. It''s a great transformation between mortals and gods. It''s too strange!" "The eye of the Lord, nine changes, unexpectedly, it just became the first eye of the Lord, which made me completely control the incredible ability of the fire of time!" Hong Yu slowly closed his eyes and sighed. When he opened it again, he had hidden his appearance, and his eyes changed back to normal, but you can see that his originally black pupils turned into two groups of constantly beating flames. The Dragon soared for nine days when he was big, and hid in the cave of earthworms and eels when he was young! The Lord opens his eyes, which can not only send out the fire of punishment and destruction, but also show the light of warm compassion Chapter 214 In the ape demon temple, in the corner, there were ripples in the void, and Hong Yu stepped out of the heaven and earth. "Hmm? The defense has greatly increased? But there is a lot less terror in the depths of the temple. It seems that the theft of the forbidden area has been exposed. Many big people in the temple have poured out to search for my whereabouts." Hong Yu carefully observed the left and right sides, and slowly showed a sneer on his face, "However, this is an opportunity for me to take advantage of. When the big people are gone, it is easier for me to steal, such as entering a no man''s land." According to his observation, although the guards around him increased, there were few experts. There were almost no experts above shenzang level and high priest level. Obviously, they all went out to search for his whereabouts. At present, it is his great opportunity. Even if there are many ordinary experts, no matter how careful they are, they can''t prevent him from appearing and disappearing in the small world. In particular, he has made a breakthrough in his martial arts, reached the level of divine possession, and awakened the power of 50 ancient Jinge. Now even the dominant God''s eyes have changed and become the Lord''s eyes, and his combat power has soared several times. Even if he meets some bishops and priests left behind in the temple, he has a bit of confidence and retreats. "Go! Go to the pill store!" Hong Yu''s body moved as if it had turned into a breeze. His movement was fast to the extreme. He quickly looked for the location of the treasure house according to the map in his memory. In many of the information he received, it was revealed that in this temple, except for the forbidden area, the position of the pill treasure house is the most important. The temple has thousands of years of history. I don''t know how many good things are stored in the pill warehouse. He is willing to take risks to enter here, but he can''t let go of such a huge treasure mountain. When the guards of the pill store changed their guard, he slipped in again. Now he has made great progress in martial arts, and the poison Cobra armor has evolved a lot. His spirit has increased. He tried to shrink his breath. God doesn''t know it. He went into the pill storehouse and began to observe. This treasure house is very huge. Tens of thousands of boxes and shelves are neatly arranged in rows. The whole warehouse is full of vitality. Unexpectedly, there is a gathering array, which is temporarily arranged with all kinds of jade. According to the truth, Hong Yu destroyed the Feng Shui array of the temple and collected the treasure demon tower to suppress the array. The aura in the whole temple will slowly dissipate, and even under the magnetic pole disorder, it will surge and accumulate in groups, which will turn the temple into a fierce place in a few months or even years. There are many precious pills in the pill warehouse It will also be polluted by evil Qi, lose spirituality and have no drug effect. But obviously, the high-rise in the temple found that the Feng Shui array had been broken and must have realized this, so they temporarily arranged a gathering spirit array to keep the medicine properties of the pills in the pill storehouse from losing and being affected by many evil spirits of the outside world. However, this temporarily arranged array is often very unstable, its aura is intermittent, and it may fail at any time. However, he observed that the array in the pill storehouse is not simple. It has abundant aura and stable magnetic pole, which can last for several years and will not collapse. In addition to the high attainments of the man who arranged the array, it is obvious that there are other treasures to suppress the array eye. Any Feng Shui array needs a baby to suppress the array eye and lock the earth pulse magnetic pole. The stronger the baby is, the more stable and powerful the array will be. He looked carefully for a while, and sure enough, he found that there was a pot of small trees at the core of the gathering array. The little tree is a foot high, and its branches are bare. Count it carefully. There are five branches in total. At the tip of each branch, there is a leaf drooping. There are countless gray runes walking on each leaf, which is very strange. The whole small tree is as straight as an arrow, showing the color of black iron. The roots are not rooted in the soil, but wantonly swallowed in a basin full of spiritual dew to maintain nutrition, but it still looks listless, as if it may wither or even die anytime and anywhere. However, Hong Yu can see that it is this tree that presses the array. This temporarily built spirit gathering array can maintain its strong aura. There are few signs of atomization. It floats around in the pill storehouse, just like being in a huge fairy palace. It maintains the countless pills in the treasure house. While the medicine will not volatilize, it is even more pure. But Hong Yu didn''t collect the little tree, but collected and scraped it first to find the best pill in the treasure house. Just glancing slightly, he saw that in the most prominent position in the depths of the treasure house, there was a huge transparent crystal box, in which there were seven pills. The box is not a crystal at all, but a really natural huge spiritual crystal. It is very luxurious. It seems that the seven golden pills the size of mung beans in the box must be very important. They belong to the first-class strange pills. Put the seven pills into Xumi ring, and he began to carry the box in the empty treasure house. These boxes also have picture labels. He can''t understand ape language, but he can distinguish different patterns, including dragon pattern, Jiao pattern, snake pattern and insect pattern. Obviously, the quality of Chongwen pill is the lowest and Longwen is the best. Hong Yu didn''t check them one by one. First, he moved the pills labeled with dragon patterns back to xiaotiandi box by box. It took dozens of boxes to finish the calculation, and then he began to move the boxes with dragon patterns. All the boxes here add up to tens of thousands. He also knows that it is impossible to empty all the boxes. Instead, he tries to choose the highest quality first. It is best to empty all the pills with dragon patterns and Jiao patterns, and the remaining snake patterns can be carried as much as possible. In the past, the immortal sword could not be destroyed in the small world and flew at will, resulting in a mess all over the ground, including many weapons, armor and many body quenching pills looted from the Longjun Temple last time. Rao was open-minded and felt the pain of the flesh. However, he was secretly glad to see the large box all over the ground and emptied the garbage, I don''t know how much space to spare and how many treasure boxes with Jiao and snake patterns to put. "Wow..." The sound of falling garbage resounded through the wide warehouse. Hong Yu directly transported all the mess in the small world to the warehouse, dumped it in the place where the Dragon label boxes were originally placed, and almost piled up into a hill. After vacating the open space, Hong Yu was wearing poison Cobra armor, and his speed and strength were fast. After a while, he carried all the dragon pattern label boxes to me, and then kept sweeping the snake pattern pill boxes. There are more than 2000 boxes of snake pattern level pills. At this time, the whole pill warehouse becomes much empty, and the garbage mountain poured out by Hong Yu from the small world is even more eye-catching. At this time, when Hong Yu was still secretly funny, a sound of footsteps came from outside. He also knew that he was afraid that the robbery opportunity was gone and could not stay for a long time. Only then did he finally seize the small black tree in the center of the treasure house and the core of the spirit gathering array and hide in the small world together. Without the suppression of the small tree, the magnetic pole was disordered immediately, and the air flow also roared in bursts, forming a huge storm. Many remaining large boxes of pills labeled with snake patterns and insect patterns were rolled into a mess, and they scattered and fell to the ground. At this time, suddenly, the door opened! An ape expert came in to count. This is a routine inspection. It''s not a real high priest, but a small temple Knight leader. At the moment the door opened, the ape leader was stunned, which was beyond his expectation. What attracted the eyes was that boxes of pills were rolled on the ground, and they were in a mess. All the precious pills were gone. Instead, the thieves provocatively left a lot of garbage and piled into hills, as if they were making silent ridicule. Even the spirit gathering array was badly damaged, and the treasures that pressed the array were also collected. "Damn it! Damn it! This is not an enemy attack, this is a provocation, provoking us..." the ape leader roared and burst out fire between his eyes. Obviously, he felt insulted. While venting his anger, he also mobilized Temple experts around to check and guard against it. "It''s now." Hong Yu took advantage of the door to be opened again. At the moment when experts poured in, he quickly swept out and sneaked all the way. As soon as he came out of the temple, he heard an earth shaking roar behind him. Obviously, things are making a big deal again! Chapter 215 After leaving the temple, Hong Yu didn''t care how chaotic the ape demon temple was. Anyway, his purpose of entering here was to make a scene. Now his purpose has been achieved and he has escaped safely without any burden. With his body moving, he was in danger all the way, and then he drilled into the mountains. This is a windfall. He received the immortal sword and the mysterious demon tower. Although it could not be used for the time being, the blood of the ape God was a real harvest, which directly made him become the "eye of the Lord", and his eyes could send out the fire of time. And those three magic fruits and those pills, which are real wealth! The pill of the ape demon temple is a rare treasure. It goes beyond the scope of the ordinary pill of "quenching body pill", including the heart refining pill and the yong man pill. Now he has made great progress in cultivation. He broke free from all the shackles and reached the divine Tibet level. Although he has not yet understood the secret of sending out innate vigorous Qi, his strength is different from that before. His escape speed is greatly increased. He soon crossed hundreds of miles of mountains, crossed many Great Lakes outside the temple, broke away from the habitat of demon apes, and arrived at the place where Xi xiangnu and others rest and stationed. "Your Highness, why did you go so long?" the people looked at Hong Yu and hurriedly surrounded him. The elephant washing slave observed quietly in the crowd and looked thoughtful. As for Zhihua and others, they were also surprised. They felt that Hong Yu would be different this time. Especially those eyes, which seemed to burn a huge flame in the depths of his pupils and emit terrible heat for a long time. Looking directly into his eyes, it seemed as if he was looking at the strong light of the sun. They were burning and dazzling, and almost had to shed uncomfortable tears. "It seems that this man acted alone this time and made a big breakthrough." Zhihua and others bowed their heads and avoided Hong Yu''s sight, so they felt better. "What happened to you?" Hong Yu didn''t notice these subtle places. Instead, he looked around and asked. He saw that there seemed to be signs of fighting around him: "haven''t the Mohists joined us yet?" "Your Highness, there is no sign of their arrival. On the contrary, we met several waves of demon apes who came to search the mountain, which were killed and destroyed by us." Feng Huizhou came up to report with a greedy wolf magic knife. "According to the truth, the Mohists should have arrived here long ago under the leadership of Mo Ningxiang. Did something happen?" Hong Yu also beat the drum in his heart, speculated secretly, and thought about the next action countermeasures: "I made a lot of noise in the ape demon temple. Since you met one or two waves of demon apes searching the mountain, more experts in the temple will notice that this is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s go back quickly and rest in the farther mountain and wait for the news of Mohism." "Yes!" The people took orders, quickly evacuated and began to stay away from the mountains around the temple. Don''t even think about it. Hong Yu can guess that he has made such a big noise in the temple this time. I''m afraid the large-scale mountain search operation will begin. It''s better to avoid the edge first. Once again, they marched in a hurry for four or five days, far away from thousands of miles, which was out of the range radiated by the ape demon temple, and all the people stopped. "Your Highness, it has been more than a month since we entered the wilderness. We have not made any achievements, so we are wandering around the forest. Other princes are in full swing to fight and build fiefdoms..." Zhihua and other women want to stop talking. It seems that they are a little anxious and urge Hong Yu. But before she finished speaking, she felt Hong Yu''s eyes projected on her, and her face looked like a smile, which gave her a great sense of oppression. Suddenly she didn''t know how to continue. "Who said I didn''t make a contribution?" Hong Yu was still silent and didn''t say it. He had a feeling of deep power and fame. This time he destroyed the Feng Shui array in the ape demon temple, which is tantamount to digging the foundation of the ape family, and the spirit turning grass in the temple was withered by him. In addition, the ape sleeping in the depths of the demon turning tower and trying to revive was completely frightened by him. The demon turning tower was also taken away, which must have destroyed the great plan laid out in the temple for a long time. If it is meritorious, I''m afraid it will be useless All his princes are inferior to each other. However, the demon melting tower and immortal sword, as well as many pills, could not be revealed, and even the things that the ape could not reveal, because it involved a drop of ape God''s blood, which was extremely precious. Once exposed, the imperial court would certainly order him to hand it in at that time, but the blood had been swallowed and refined by him and refined into a world-shaking eye skill, many of which were fine Jie wanwan can''t tell clearly, and there are many doubts about his use of the small world to sneak into the temple to destroy. If it is spread, it will certainly make many interested people guess the clue and doubt the secret of the stop dagger. It''s better to do more than one thing. It''s better to make a lot of money quietly. In this way, even the great credit can only be buried. "It''s not urgent now. We have a shallow foundation, so we can''t compare with other princes." Hong Yu comforted the people: "We''d better wait until Mo Ningxiang and the Mohists arrive, gather with us, and then slowly figure it out. Besides, we don''t have no harvest at all. This time I entered the ape demon temple, but I also found out many secrets. A little use can play a great strategic role. However, according to my observation, there are many experts such as high priests, archbishops, shenzang level and shackle level in the temple But it''s not that we can compete. The plans we made before must be rearranged. " "Then we have to wait for your highness to report to the princess together after you plan Zhou Xiang." Zhihua and others heard the speech, but it''s not good to urge again. Seeing his confident appearance, we are a little suspicious, and we don''t know where Hong Yu''s confidence comes from. "Your Highness, let''s go there to discuss." at this time, Xi xiangnu also made a voice and pointed to the hidden area on the other side, deliberately supporting Hong Yu. "Good!" Hong Yu also saw this and followed Xi xiangnu. They left Zhihua and others together. "Congratulations, your highness, you have gained a lot this time and made great progress in cultivation. If you step into the shenzang level, you will be a mayfly turning Kun, changing the essence and gradually entering the flow of immortals." suddenly, Xi xiangnu knelt down. "Oh? It seems I can''t hide it from you!" Hong Yu was not surprised when the washed elephant slave saw the breakthrough, but he couldn''t help asking, "how did you see it?" "Shenzang level is a huge watershed. Once you cross the barrier of immortality, it will immediately change like earth shaking changes. I didn''t notice these at first, but your highness, you first entered shenzang level and haven''t practiced the skills matched by shenzang level. Naturally, it''s difficult to hide your breath. Wherever you walk, the magnetic pole is fierce, and the spirit is rolling, just like a lighthouse in the night However, it''s striking. "Xi xiangnu stood up and said," but it''s not a good thing. It''s easy to be sensed and searched by the enemy. Change a skill of practicing vigorous Qi. First, you can be familiar with the use of innate vigorous Qi. Second, you can also restrain your breath and avoid your eyes and ears. " "I know. In fact, I didn''t expect that I would break through so soon." Hong Yu said about his entering the forbidden area of the temple and obtaining the demon melting Tower: "I don''t know if the pagoda is a demon melting pagoda. It''s difficult to collect it. If I hadn''t summoned the fire of time to refine the pagoda with the ancient sacrificial method, I''m afraid it would be difficult to accept it. However, I''ve also got a lot of adventures in the pagoda now, and even refined into a peerless eye skill. I can emit the fire of time in my eyes and burn everything. If I encounter this situation again in the future, I''ll deal with it well Many. " "This tower is indeed a demon melting Tower!" Xi xiangnu was shocked: "I didn''t expect your highness to break through the divine Tibet level. Even the terrible eye skill that can send out the fire of time has been practiced by your highness. From this, I can see that your Highness has infinite potential and a great number of Qi. You will certainly achieve great cause in time. As far as I know, the demon melting tower is the prototype of apes and barbarians who have worked hard and combined all experts to suppress the spiritual pulse. It is only a little role. More importantly, the tower can be greatly nourished in the earth pulse. After growing up in decades, it will be the strongest treasure of the ape family, which can cultivate thousands of experts. I didn''t expect it to be destroyed Your highness took it by this almost incredible means. It is estimated that this loss is the head of the ape family, and the great demon ape tianzhang can''t stand it. The Archbishop in charge of the temple and the son of God ape collapse method will not give up, and will keep looking for the thief to take back the tower. " "I don''t worry about that. Since I have taken the tower, how can it fall back into their hands? Even if the ape collapsed, I''m sure I can escape from its hands." Hong Yu waved his hand: "but the tower seems to be chicken ribs, which can''t be used in my hands and can''t improve my combat power." "It doesn''t hurt, your highness. Later, you can slowly refine this treasure by refining it." Xi xiangnu said, "over time, this treasure will show infinite power." "That''s the only way." Hong Yu nodded and took out the immortal sword from the small world: "although I use means to suppress it strongly, I have to guard against its riots all the time. How can I erase the brand inside the sword and use it for myself?" As soon as the immortal sword flew out of the heaven and earth, it immediately erupted into a terrible power. The lawless sword rushed out and rushed straight into the sky. Even Hong Yu had planned to suppress the "twilight of gods" on the sword body There are signs that the halo is about to crack. There are a trace of cracks and the light is dark. More than that, the sword body sends out an obscure shock. It seems to be transmitting a message. Even Hong Yu can''t stop it. Fortunately, there was a washing elephant slave. As soon as he grabbed his hands, a huge virtual shadow of the divine elephant appeared behind him. The divine elephant roared and sent out a terrible sound wave. Immediately, all the waves were scattered, and then sent out a congenital vigorous Qi. He blessed the halo arranged by Hong Yu, deepened the seal, and completely restrained the immortal sword. The immortal sword could not keep struggling, but it could not escape the triple of shenzang. It was suppressed by experts in the realm of Qi. It was like a flying dragon being put on a curse ring and strangled around its neck. "This sword is amazing." the elephant washing slave was completely shocked and continued after brewing the words for a long time: "It''s obviously that its aura savings are insufficient. It''s only one tenth of its strength on weekdays. If its savings are successful, even I can''t suppress it. In the wilderness, the ape race almost exists as a giant as our barbarians. The two races were not monolithic before. Only now that the Hong Dynasty is powerful and has a common enemy, the two races have the power to unite. Decades ago, We barbarians once used swords against the apes, but we didn''t win. At that time, the apes combined the four swords of incapability, collapse, destruction and destruction, plus the chaotic tianzhang in the hands of the great demon ape tianzhang as the array eye to form a huge sword array, known as the mixed non collapse array, which played a role in determining the heaven and earth in that war. This array was enough to kill the Barbarian King, even the Holy One! But the four immortals After the sword is spread into a large array, its aura will be exhausted. You must save for many years before you can arrange it for the second time. " "So it is." Hong Yu asked again: "In fact, I won the sword last time, but someone used his means to make the sword escape into the vast void and disappear. It seems to be back in the hands of the great demon ape tianzhang. If so, there is a deep imprint of ape tianzhang in the sword, and I can''t erase it at all. When I get the news of the sword, he will perceive it. Won''t I take back the sword?" "Yes, ape tianzhang is earth shaking and can be called the pillar figure of the ape family. He is guided by ape God Wuzhi Qi behind his back. His practice is chaotic. Tianzhang has achieved great success. He didn''t die after fighting with emperor Hongwu decades ago. On the contrary, he has honed his martial arts after years of painstaking efforts. He is one of the only successful teachers in the demon family." The elephant washing slave is still suppressing the immortal sword: "I know that this man has been wandering among tribes in mang wilderness recently. He has joined forces with the demon and barbarian tribes to resist the imperial court''s march of barbarism. He certainly can''t spare any energy to recover this sword. However, I know that this sword is also related to several other immortal swords, such as breaking the law, destroying the law. Once his highness can''t suppress this sword and expose the information, it will be perceived by the owners of other immortal swords. Just now, this sword wanted to send waves to the Archbishop of the ape demon temple. He told us the location information, but I intercepted it. It''s hard to imagine that once it is achieved, we will be firmly locked by the ape collapse and chased for thousands of miles. " "What, this sword can send a message, attract ape avalanche induction and expose our army? Then we might as well destroy this sword and never suffer from it." Hong Yu showed deep fear on his face. Looking at the immortal sword, he had to stay away and destroy his mind. "Never. The treasure has a spirit. Every treasure is forged and refined by heaven and earth. It is ominous to destroy, and there may be great disasters. Moreover, there is a great ancient secret hidden in this sword, which is a great opportunity." the elephant washing slave shook his head again and again: "In fact, your highness doesn''t need to be so extreme. Although this sword has the mark of ape tianzhang, it can''t be refined at all. I know there are several ways to refine this sword. One is to give this sword to the imperial court and let Hong Wutian emperor Hong Poji shoot it. Then you can refine this sword between your fingers. Second, since your Highness has refined a peerless eye skill, your eyes can emit the fire of time. This Fire also has the ability to wash and practice magic weapons, but I don''t know how to use it. According to legend, the master''s eyes are pregnant with creation and destruction, and emit a raging flame, which is not only a fire to destroy the world, but also a purification flame. Refining is only an immortal sword, which is completely a light and easy thing to lift. " "The eye of the Lord? The fire of time?" Hong Yu suddenly thought: "Indeed, the eye of the Lord is an incomparably high magic power, and the fire of time contains mysterious power. If I can exert its power, it will easily erase the brand of the great demon ape tianzhang in the sword. But I only know this method and explore the fur of this method, but I can''t use it deeply. I can''t master many functions, so I can only worry about it later." They talked for a while, then they suppressed and improved the immortal sword again, added a few more town seals and put it away "By the way, what is this? It''s in a box made of Lingjing." Hong Yu took out the seven pills obtained from the pill warehouse. In the neat, exquisite, one foot square Lingjing box, there are seven golden pills the size of mung beans. Chapter 216 It was a starry night. Birds and frogs came out of the jungle. It was silent. Fireflies dotted the night in the distance. As Hong Yu took out the box and opened it, the seven pills immediately gave off a strong smell. The vast pressure pen rushed up to Tianyu, poked a huge hole in the clouds in the sky, and exposed the vast starry sky behind the clouds. Next, I saw huge starlight converging into a light column, projected it, poured it into seven pills, expanded its strength, and evolved vast patterns. The stars in the sky revolved and the stars moved, and the flickering of huge star maps evolved. "This is not a pill at all." when Xi xiangnu saw this scene, he was stunned and shocked: "If my guess is right, this thing should be a star explosion, falling into the star core fragments on our continent. If you swallow it, it will be highly toxic. However, it contains a huge star will power, but it is the best training material. When refining any magic weapon, you only need to invest a little into it to increase the power of the baby several times. Unexpectedly, the ape demon God There are such treasures in the temple. " "Oh, according to what you say, I have to take good care of it. It may be of great use in the future." Hong Yu put it away. Then he checked the pill in the treasure chest with the dragon pattern label. Take out a box from the small world and open it. There are white porcelain bottles carved with dragon patterns. When you open the bottle stopper, it is actually filled with Linglu. In the middle of Linglu in the bottle, there are four strange pills floating up and down, just like an amber seal, flashing seven color millimans. There are tiny demon inscriptions on it, which are difficult to be recognized by the naked eye, It''s like a vast Scripture. It''s very strange. There''s one in a bottle. "This is the magic pill handed down by the demon master. It''s no small matter. It''s the overlord of the ancient demon Dynasty, Wan demon master. He wants to establish a demon court to win over thousands of demon kings. It''s long lost and can''t be refined. Each pill is engraved with the preaching experience of the ten thousand demon master, the process of cultivating truth and shaping the demon civilization with the ancient demon text. Taking this pill is no less than getting the "ten thousand demon master" The life-long memory of can sublimate the spirit, strengthen the soul and open the wisdom. In addition, there are many benefits. If you are a very savvy person, you may even understand some ancient demon family magical powers from this pill. This pill is also very attractive to the strong ones of God possession. "Xi xiangnu lit up his eyes and licked his lips: "Good thing, this is the real good thing. I can''t imagine that there are so many demon masters preaching magic pills in the ape demon temple. No wonder there are so many high priest level figures." "So, this pill is not a wonder in the world?!" Hong Yu was delighted: "It is said that the ancient demon clan used to rub the sun and moon, catch the stars and move mountains and rivers. Even now, most of our Terran martial arts are born from many magical powers of the demon clan. It can be seen that the magical powers of the ancient demon clan are terrible. So, don''t the second, seventh and eighteenth people all need this pill? No, there won''t be too many such pills, even those old antiques and monsters Don''t you want to get one or two magic powers to press the bottom of the box? Even if they can''t use them, their children and grandchildren, disciples and future generations will always use them. Can''t one be sold at a sky high price? No, no one will sell it, even if it''s a ready-made fief for me! " He remembered that there were 30 boxes of this pill. Now there are 20 bottles in each box, which adds up to 600? What amazing wealth is this? I''m afraid it''s the total annual tax revenue of the 18 states of the imperial court. The Millennium savings of many aristocratic families are unmatched! He was about to take this "demon master''s magic pill", but was stopped by the elephant washing Slave: "Your Highness, you have just entered shenzang level, and you don''t even understand the key to condensing xiantiangang Qi. Taking this pill is a great waste. You''d better wait until you have innate vigorous Qi, triple shenzang and vigorous gasification image, because only when you reach this level, the martial arts master can control the vigorous Qi into a myriad of changes, into the image of dragon and tiger animals, and gradually understand" demon constitution and demon civilization " Have a deeper understanding. You can understand a lot of insights from the pill thoroughly, so as to get the ancient magic power. In other words, the higher the level, the more likely you can get the magic power by swallowing the pill, the stronger the magic power and the stronger the expansion of the soul. " Hong Yu also understood that this pill is a treasure specially made for the demon family. Even if humans take it, they may not be able to understand the magic power from this pill. Only when god hides three layers, and the vigorous Qi turns into various animal forms, can they understand the demon family thoroughly, so as to bypass the analogy, increase the probability and get the ancient magic power. Now, although he has reached the level of shenzang, none of the orifices containing Tiangang Qi has been opened, and there is still a distance from urging the innate vigorous Qi. In this case, the probability of obtaining divine power by taking this pill is really too low, even very small. Moreover, as he thought, there are hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, and there are many natural means. He naturally can''t see ordinary magic powers. He either doesn''t learn or learns the strongest. Now he takes this pill, even if he gets magic powers, he doesn''t necessarily see them. He might as well wait until later. At that moment, he pondered for a while, handed the pill bottle to the washing elephant slave and poured it out: "I''m really not suitable to take this pill now, but you are the strong one of the three aspects of God hiding. Taking this pill is just right. Maybe you can get a peerless magic power and help me a lot." "Thank you, your highness. Xi xiangnu is willing to burn his heart and brain for your highness! This pill is so precious that any martial artist needs it, and it''s also very important to me. If I refuse, it''s too hypocritical." Xi xiangnu knelt down on one knee and was not hypocritical. He carefully took the pill and swallowed it. Just swallowed it, the pill disappeared directly. Later, Hong Yu could only smell a sweet smell coming from him, and his body was full of colorful light. Then, there was a surging sound from his body, as if a saint appeared. The immortal Buddha came and knocked on the big conch and drum, and the rites and music were singing together. Later, a grand sound sounded in his body, as if it were very big, It also seems very small. I can''t hear or speak clearly. I just look at the appearance of washing like a slave, cry and laugh, as if I was shocked, resonated and indulged in it. The scene disappeared, but Xi xiangnu was still addicted to the aftertaste. He didn''t wake up for a long time, his eyes were distracted, and there were words in his mouth. Seeing him like this, Hong Yu didn''t bother. He waited patiently and knew that the other party''s harvest was not small. When he sorted out and chewed the harvest, once he woke up, he would get great harvest and make rapid progress. "Like the body of God!" I don''t know how long later, Xi xiangnu suddenly woke up and drank. The bones in his body burst like fried beans, and the muscles swelled. His body, which was already two or three feet tall, suddenly rose higher and became more than ten feet tall. There was a golden light all over his body, which reflected it like a divine man. When he raised his hands and feet, there was an incredible sense of explosive power, and he suddenly stamped his feet, The ground shook and the mountains burst, forming an unfathomable crack. When you punch it out, you don''t need the innate vigorous Qi, that is, the naked physical force, it will trigger the air explosion, send out the sound barrier, explode thousands of steps away, and startle bursts of birds. "Fa Tian Xiang di?" Hong Yu held back the painful pain of his eardrum and exclaimed. "It''s not about heaven and earth, but a small magic power. It''s related to ancient gods and elephants. It can make me have the best size and triple my strength in a short time. However, I''m just the first to master this skill. If I practice it to a deep level in time, it''s no different from the real heaven and earth." the elephant washing slave shook his head and sighed: "This pill is amazing. People who take this pill will get different things with different understanding. It will change with your understanding. Even if an ordinary person takes this pill, he can''t understand the magic power, but he will also greatly increase his wisdom. If he goes to study, he will be a person like Xiucai in three or five years. If he practices martial arts, he can also greatly increase his qualification and get twice the result with half the effort. I took this pill. Although I didn''t increase my accomplishments, getting this magic power can at least increase my combat power several times. Now even if it is a master of shenzang quadruple and Huaqi level, I can fight invincibly for hundreds of rounds. " "Tut tut! That''s also a terrible and unimaginable improvement!" Hong Yu tut tut said: "unfortunately, this pill can only be taken once, and it won''t work the second time." "That''s true, so your highness, you should take this pill carefully and seize the opportunity again and again." Xi xiangnu nodded and agreed: "this is also the change of days. One drink and one peck, this pill is against the sky. If the effect can be superimposed, your highness, if you take all these pills, won''t you become an immortal and become the ancestor immediately? Once you do it, you will crush the enemy with thousands of magic powers?" "That''s right! Although the treasure is good, it''s just help." Hong Yu felt that this remark had a deep meaning, and some hazy ideas came into his mind, but he didn''t get to the point. Now he has other things to deal with. He put the pill into the small world and took out the jiaowen box to see how precious it was. As soon as I opened it, I saw that there were also bottles of pills in the bottle, but it was not as luxurious as soaking with Linglu, but the bottom of the bottle was padded with some herbs to maintain the spirit. This time, the pills were black, like sheep excrement bumps, which seemed no different from the Dali pill sold by street artists, but as soon as Hong Yu opened the bottle cap, he immediately felt a fishy smell The smell came to his face, but it was poison pill, and the toxicity was not generally strong. Just a slight smell almost fainted him. "This is the five poison ape magic pill. It is made of five poisonous insects such as scorpion, centipede and toad in the mang wasteland, mixed with various poisonous herbs. It is highly toxic to human martial arts. Only if the strong person who reaches the five levels of divine possession and vigorous organs, has strong internal organs, swallows gold and refined stones, can he defend and eliminate the toxicity of this pill." Xi xiangnu waved his hand, and the vigorous Qi was transformed into a gust of breeze, which made Hong Yu wake up: "However, although this pill is highly toxic to human beings, it is the most powerful remedy for demon families. However, no matter what demon families in the mang wasteland like to eat all kinds of poisonous insects. With only one pill, a demon ape refined into a demon pill can still be energetic without eating or drinking for half a month. Moreover, the power contained in it can also supplement the innate vigorous Qi and restore physical fitness. This pill is of little importance Said, your highness can understand that this pill is extremely precious in the ape demon Temple anyway. Only the top ape nobles can be rewarded and enjoyed. Your highness is also very good to get this pill. In the future, if we learn from the two princes to subdue a demon clan group, we can raise demons and animals with this pill, which is a strong brigade! " "I see!" Hong Yu thought for a moment. It''s the same. This pill is useless to people, but it has a great effect on the demon clan. He knew the painting before. The second Hong Futian beat down a land demon bear tribe, subdued many demon bears for his subordinates to drive, and established a violent bear Army. Now he gets this pill. Maybe he can weave a large group of demons and set up his own elite army in the future. These are all things in the future. He just thinks about it. He doesn''t tangle much, but he takes out the snake label box. There are also pills in it, but the medicine bottle is simple and unmodified. The pills in the medicine bottle give off a fragrance, but they are emerald green, like Ganoderma lucidum. "This is Zhihua pill, which is not produced in the wilderness, but from the ancient Xuanmen." Xi xiangnu knew everything: "Those disciples of Huawai Xuanmen practice ancient secret arts and consume Reiki and terror. It''s not enough just to collect Qi and swallow it every day. They should be supplemented with this pill. This pill is tanned with Millennium zhicao and Linglu. If you take it, it can be equivalent to a day of cultivation by ordinary martial artists. This should be captured by the ape family from those Huawai sects. After all, the demon family and Huawai claim to be It''s normal for people in the right way of Xuanmen to fight for many years and win many pills. The effect of this pill is much better than ordinary body quenching pills. " "I already know." Hong Yu nodded, took out the small black tree that suppressed the gathering spirit array of the pill treasure house, and asked again! Chapter 217 "What is this?" Hong Yu took out the small black tree of the suppression pill treasure house and asked again. "This tree is not simple. One tree, five fingers and five leaves contain the five elements. It looks sick. In fact, it contains huge vitality. It should be a kind of ancient strange tree. In ancient times, everything prospered and grew savagely. There are many rare spiritual roots adhering to the essence of heaven and earth. What''s more, they are comparable to gods. Even the Buddha of ancient Buddhism became a Tao under a bodhi tree It can be seen. "The elephant washing slave didn''t even know the origin of this small tree:" using this tree to suppress the array eye really surpasses many treasures, and even the effect is dozens of times better than the triangular magic bones obtained by your highness last time. " Hong Yu nodded to show understanding. Then he counted all the other harvests. This time, he sneaked into the ape demon temple to steal. It was really a bumper harvest. In addition to the immortal sword and demon melting tower, there were three spirit melting fruits, 600 demon master magic pills, 3000 five poison ape magic pills, and a full forty-five thousand Zhi huandan. "What a harvest! How much can I get if all of them are sold in the black market in the pass?" he sighed and shook his head: "no one or organization can digest these things, except the imperial court... However, if you want the imperial court to know, the first thing is to let me hand over these treasures, or they will be divided up by those big people." For example, the demon master preaches the magic pill. Everyone wants it. I''m afraid even those old antiques are no exception. Tens of millions of Hong banknotes can''t buy one. In terms of pill savings, he may have surpassed some millennial families. "Your Highness, there is a letter sent by a Mohist messenger." at this time, Feng Huizhou came up with a letter in his hand. "The messenger left first after sending the letter. It seems that he doesn''t want to contact and talk with us. Maybe there have been many changes in the attitude of Mohism." "What''s the matter? How many days have passed since the appointment to meet near the ape demon temple? Unexpectedly, there is no news at all. Now people hide their heads and send a letter. They are teasing me and want to change their mind about the agreed thing?" Hong Yu was a little angry, but he still restrained and opened the letter. On it was a map with the meeting place marked. "Mo Ningxiang asked me to go to the iron backed demon wolf tribe?" the meeting place marked on the map was actually a demon tribe thousands of miles away. The iron backed demon wolf family is also a famous demon family in the wilderness. They are in groups. They are known as the iron blood army in the wilderness. They have organization and discipline. They come and go like the wind in the wilderness. They are even faster than the Dawan wild horse raised by the barbarians. The adult iron backed demon wolf is as iron as fur, invulnerable to knives and guns and has unique talent. However, this demon family is not a big family. The wolf god they worship has long fallen in ancient times, and the temple has been destroyed. The mountain occupied is not a millennium spirit vein, and there is no spirit grass and spirit fruit. Therefore, among this family, the refined iron backed demon wolves are high hands, which have achieved demon pills, and the wolf demons that can emit innate vigorous Qi are rare. Like apes, wolves are cunning and intelligent animals. Especially after awakening to martial arts cultivation, they are no less intelligent than people. It is said that the ancestors of these wolves are the ancient Sirius God and a famous God. Although they fell, the memory in their blood is still very important. The strength of this clan can''t be underestimated. These information has long been deeply engraved in Hong Yu''s mind. Now Mo Ningxiang actually let him rush to the territory of the iron backed demon wolf family. What does this mean? Hong Yu was puzzled. "Forget it, now I have no other allies except the Mohist school. Without their help, how can I fight in the wilderness? I still have to meet her." At present, he led his team to the place marked in the map. After marching for four or five days, there was a huge basin surrounded by mountains and water. In the center was a huge grassland with fertile land and thousands of miles, which was the most suitable area for survival. Generally, such an environment is the residence of small and medium-sized tribes among the demon and barbarian tribes in the mang wilderness. Large tribes build temples, occupy huge spiritual veins, radiate thousands of miles, and have profound heritage. Small tribes can only occupy mountains and howl together, which can not become a huge climate. However, if you want this basin surrounded by mountains, water and fertile grassland, it is the best choice for medium tribes. "Get ready for battle and enter it." Hong Yu gave a good order. Everyone held a crossbow and drew a knife and was on alert at any time. Hong Yu was the first to enter the huge basin for in-depth observation. Ow... Ow At this time, there was a big wolf with silver body and soft and shiny fur. It ran out and stood on the highlands around the basin, howling and carrying out the sound in the sky. Then, only the sound of "Shua Shua" was heard. Countless wolves like silver tide swooped down from the dense forests around the basin, and a smell of blood and decay came to my face. Hong Yu just glanced at it and felt his scalp numb. People couldn''t help but stand up and feel incomparable shock. Each wolf is seven or eight feet tall and one foot long. It is much more powerful than a calf. It has dull breathing and low trampling sound. Only the long howling sound that still stands on the highland and sends out orders carries out the whole basin. All these show that the wolf pack is not an ordinary beast, but a team that is really forbidden and comparable to strong brigades and elite soldiers. These wolves are more than a thousand? If the soldiers rush up together, even if they are all dressed in Python armor and are not afraid of ordinary sword soldiers, many ants bite dead elephants. One head and two heads are as good as giant Wolves of lion and tiger shape. The problem is that these hundreds and thousands of heads are undoubtedly very desperate. "Iron backed demon wolf? Your highness, do you want me to order you to go down and let everyone break through immediately?" Feng Huizhou, holding the greedy wolf magic knife, looked around vigilantly, walked to Hong Yu and whispered in his ear: "these wolves are too strange, as if they are no less intelligent than people. Among them, they also seem to have the role of leader and leader. They command the overall situation behind the back, so we have to guard against it." "Indeed, your highness worked hard to create more than 1000 elite. This is a real confidant. Don''t die in the hands of these animals." Zhihua also felt a little uneasy and reminded him forward. "Don''t panic. Mo Ningxiang asked me to come here to meet, so I''m sure I won''t cheat. Even if some iron backed evil wolves are smart, cunning and cruel, can they really kill us?" Hong Yu pressed his hand to suppress morale, so that everyone can get rid of the spread of panic. At the same time, he also made the poison Cobra armor wrap around his body and be ready to fight at any time. "Da Da!" Just then, there was a sound of hooves and claws trampling among the wolves. The wolves stepped aside and separated a road. A very strong male wolf came out, reached Hong Yu, stopped, waved his paw at Hong Yu, and even sent out human language: "You are the thirty-six Prince of the imperial court, Hong Yu? My master asked me to come out to meet you. I thought there were some distinguished guests. It turned out to be just a pussy. It''s no different from the human beings my sons and grandchildren usually catch and eat!" "Just let your soldiers comb my children''s hair and contribute food, and I can take you to my master!" he said, waving his paw again, with a look of contempt on his face. This is contempt, naked provocation. The situation is very strange! Think about it. A wolf waves its claws at you, showing contempt for the words of the people, and even sends out human language, allowing humans to take care of their hair and contribute food as their slaves. What''s the concept? The wolf has definitely become a fine character, completely has the wisdom of adults, and can even spit people''s words. Maybe it''s not far from condensing the demon pill, becoming a demon and sending out innate vigorous Qi! Hearing the wolf''s human voice, he provoked and expressed disdain. Hong Yu didn''t have anything. His soldiers first blew up their nest. First they felt strange and couldn''t believe it. Then they were angry and ready to move. They killed these animals when Hong Yu gave an order. "Beast!" in the face of this provocative wolf, the elephant washing slave also felt angry: "Your Highness, the level of this wolf is not low. It may have achieved the demon pill and developed one or two monsters of ancient Sirius blood. It can emit innate vigorous Qi and condense Qi into soldiers, reaching the dual level of human God possession and military Qi. Do you want me to kill this beast? I''m sure I''ll catch the wolf with one move." "Forget it, I''ll go up first to test. What is the origin of these wolves and who is the owner in its mouth?" Hong Yu waved his hand. He didn''t hear the wolf''s provocation, with a light face. He has made great progress in martial arts recently and stepped into the shenzang level. Even hundreds of millions of Jinge Shengong have made great progress. The most obvious change is his mind. He is neither angry nor uncomfortable because of this. He listens to it at will. Animals are animals. Even if you speak human words and practice martial arts, you can''t change your bloodthirsty nature of drinking blood and respecting the strong. The master is so great that there are still people abusing and blaspheming. What does he count in the face of the abuse of a beast? "Oh? Who is your master?" Hong Yu stepped forward, talked to the aggressive wolf and asked, "since he asked you to meet me, why do you make trouble for me? Is this his way of hospitality?" "My master? Can you know his taboo? He is the prophet of our great wolf family and the supreme and incomparable great man who leads us out of obscurity and barbarism. What are you? What is worthy of my master''s hospitality?" When the giant wolf talked about his master, his eyes were holy and respectful, but when he cast his eyes on Hong Yu, he changed and despised it: "I''m not afraid to tell you that my master wants you to come here just to control you, and then use your prince''s name to get great justice, and then control the overall situation and achieve hegemony. It''s just that he wants to be polite before the soldiers. But I don''t think it''s necessary at all. My children and I are willing to serve the master, subdue you and send you to him, darling Bow and kowtow. " With that, it suddenly roared, clawed forward, and a violent innate vigorous Qi came out. It unexpectedly formed a storm, rotated wildly, and formed wind blades, whizzing all over the sky. "Congenitally vigorous Qi, condensing Qi into a blade?" As soon as Hong Yu saw it, he knew that the demon wolf had deep cultivation and great accomplishments. As expected, he had reached the state of God hiding duality and condensing Qi into a soldier, as Xi xiangnu said. The inborn vigorous Qi of shooting in the air turned into weapons such as knives, swords, axes, tomahawks, hooks, forks... And smashed them all over the world. This is no longer an ordinary exchange of martial arts, or even capture, but a naked attempt to kill him, SMASH him, and chop him apart. In full view of the public, thousands of soldiers under his command looked at it. If Hong Yu could endure this naked bombing and oppression, he would not be a brave warrior singing straight ahead, but a moral saint. No, saints also pay attention to complaining directly. They are saints inside and kings outside. They fight with one punch, so as not to frighten them with absolute strength, and then show the art of benevolence and virtue. If he is in front of this demon wolf, how can he lead the army and serve the public in the future? Even Zhihua and others sent by Li muyue will despise him and quietly disclose information to Li muyue, so that he can be labeled as "timid and submissive" in the court. He can stand provocation and contempt, but that doesn''t mean he''s really weak. "Beast!" "Moles and ants blaspheming the gods and those blessed by the Lord, the gods will not forgive you. The immortals will spit on you and heaven and earth will abandon you. One day, you will understand how stupid your actions are and how miserable your ending is..." "The majesty of the Lord is inviolable and inviolable. He is the heavenly Father who creates all things and the holy light that purifies the world..." The voices passed through Hong Yu''s body, as if the immortals were singing hymns, as if the ancient gods were playing music. The demons were whipped and wailed in hell, reflecting him like a God and man, and a supreme breath flowed out of his eyes. "What power is this? How can it appear in a mortal when it is supreme and beyond everything?" the huge wolf''s face again showed a humanized expression, but it was no longer disdain and contempt, but shock. He felt an incomparable great power brewing and awakening in Hong Yu. Once it was aroused, it would be devastating. Pedal pedal Those evil wolves also felt uneasy, restless and retreated like a tide, as if they saw gods and miracles, but not the wolf God who protected them, but the God of destruction and the Lord of hell Then, they saw two golden flames emerging in Hong Yu''s eyes, like the world destroying fire flowing from the eyes of ancient gods and demons. It lasted for a long time and was extremely fierce. It suddenly sprayed out to burn through the void and could not be extinguished, as if it contained the destructive power that made all gods tremble. The two golden flames, flowing fire and shining gold, transmitted unparalleled heat, hit the soldiers'' Qi all over the world, but slightly jumped out of two sparks. Everywhere they went, these gas soldiers were burned, melted, decomposed and turned into smoke. Then, the flame almost destroyed the whole world and quickly shrouded the huge demon wolf. "How dare you kill me? I tell you, my master is mo..." The demon wolf''s eyes were frightened. His hind paws stood up and retreated again and again. At the same time, his two front paws played layers of innate vigorous Qi and condensed into a huge curtain of vigorous Qi, but it was undoubtedly a struggle. The golden flame seemed to be two flame dragons, which wrapped him in an instant, and the gangqi curtain was burned through. Before he finished, he was engulfed by the fire wave and sent out a shrill wail. Even the fur comparable to the armor could not stop the burning of the fire. The key is not the heat in the flame, but the unspeakable mysterious power. It is actually burning continuously, but also a mysterious power. It seeps into its body. This power is strange, vast, unpredictable and irresistible, such as maggots attached to bones. It can''t get rid of it, with a trace of the smell of rotten things, It seems that all people infected with this flame, even a little spark, will be rotten in essence. Suddenly, the demon wolf seemed to become old, the surging blood became weak, the fine fur became dry and fragile, the flesh and blood withered, and the bones rotted. Click, click Finally, the faint and inaudible sound of destruction came from the body of the demon wolf. It was actually that the demon pill was penetrated and decayed by the power of the fire, and cracks appeared. Without the demon pill as the source of power, the demon wolf will be more difficult to resist the fire, which is enough to burn the terrorist power of the void. It will burn from outside to inside. Every inch of flesh and skin on the body will be ignited by the fire, burned every inch, and gradually turn into smoke! Eye of the Lord! Fire of time! Only the power of time is irresistible! Chapter 218 The sight of seeing a creature slowly burned to ashes by the fire in front of him completely shocked everyone present. Shoot the golden flame and burn everything! What is the difference between this method and the gods? Many iron backed evil wolves trembled, lowered their heads, and even wanted to crawl down and beg for mercy from Hong Yu. Although they are not as powerful as the evil wolf burned to death by Hong Yu with the eyes of the Lord and the fire of time, they can''t spit people''s words and send out innate vigorous Qi, they also have wisdom no less than adults, and know terror and fear. When they saw Hong Yu''s miraculous means, their first reaction was to instinctively beg for mercy or escape. Even many soldiers under Hong Yu''s command were shocked. They couldn''t say a word for a long time. They looked at Hong Yu with hot eyes and adored him. "What kind of means is this? I''ve never heard of it. I''ve never seen it. This is one of his cards?" Zhihua and others looked at each other, and a chill came out of their bones: "it seems necessary to report to the princess again and look at this person''s status again..." "Mr. Xiang, when did your highness become so powerful? What exactly is his means? It''s so shocking." Feng Huizhou swallowed his saliva, leaned over to the elephant washing slave''s ear and asked carefully. "Your Highness''s means come from ancient times and can''t be told." the elephant washing slave looked at him without any trace and thought: "you can contact your highness in private these days, and you will gain something." "This..." Feng Huizhou asked again. He was waved by the elephant slave. He pointed to Hong Yu''s direction and motioned him to wait quietly: "look, your highness, frighten the wolves." Sure enough, when the giant wolf was burned by the fire of time, Hong Yu slowly raised his head. The flames in his eyes beat and burned. It was not like human eyes at all, but more like gods and demons. Poop All the iron backed evil wolves he glanced at unconsciously lowered their heads, crawled to the ground and couldn''t stop kowtowing. At present, this human is really terrible. His means are like gods and demons. If he disagrees, he will burn his own leader to ashes. "Animals are animals!" "Dare to challenge my dignity, you beasts, that''s a little wolf? It''s no different from a dog. You want to catch me and shake my tail to the master behind you?" Hong Yu smiled coldly. His tone was indifferent to the extreme. He raised his hand and waved to the wolves opposite: "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Go together and kill you all. The master behind you will naturally appear!" silent! The needle can smell! These iron backed demon wolves are very intelligent, and there is no problem that they can''t understand people''s words. But even if they heard Hong Yu say so, they still didn''t have the slightest anger or the slightest intention to start. On the contrary, some evil wolves were retreating quietly. Even if the wolves stayed in place, they tried their best to stop their breathing and didn''t howl in fear. "Boys and girls, don''t be fooled by this human being. The flame he sends out consumes a lot. He can inspire several times. It''s already the limit. Now it''s just a show. Those who dare to kill our iron backed demon wolf family will bear the crazy anger of all the children of our wolf family. Wolves have wolf nature, unity and tenacity. If you kill one of our family, you will kill those under his command Soldiers, swallow them all! " "What''s more, no matter how strong he is, he is just a person, and we have hundreds of people, as well as the wolf owner, the great master and his companions, who dare to oppose us. His ending is undoubtedly miserable." Just then, a voice came out from the sky. It was a huge wolf. Its wings were silvery white under its ribs. There were sword Qi between its wings and its fans, which rolled into a storm. It fell down from the sky, the air flow rolled, and the ground sank slightly, as if to fall. It was obvious that the wolf was a very profound figure in the wolf group, and his cultivation was still above the demon wolf just now. As soon as it landed, a pair of green eyes stared at Hong Yu, flowing endless hatred and resentment: "let''s do it, boys. This is a bloodthirsty feast, and it''s also the time for everyone to return to the embrace of Sirius God, kill all the humans in front of us and avenge the old ancestor just now!" "Ouch..." The wolves roared and were completely ignited by the two winged demon wolf. It seemed that there was a magic of bewitching people and mobilizing emotions in every move of the wolf. As soon as it appeared, the wolves that had been subdued burned up again! Ten thousand wolves galloped, and the earth began to tremble slightly. The iron backed evil wolves rushed forward and hugged back, just like an irresistible grand trend, emitting bloodthirsty light. Their scarlet tongue licked their lips, opened their big mouth, and their fine fangs made people creepy. At the same time, the soldiers behind Hong Yu pulled out bleeding steel knives, equipped with Python armor, and put arrows on the divine arm crossbow. No one had the idea of fear and retreat. If the two winged demon wolf is the belief pillar of the wolves, Hong Yu is the God in their team. If Hong Yu is there, it must be united and invincible! "As I said, animals are animals! If you don''t hit them, they will kneel down and let them know what absolute power is, then they will never know what fear is!" Hong Yu turned around and smiled calmly, indicating that his subordinates don''t have to do anything and watch quietly. Then, he directly stepped forward. With each step forward, the golden flame in his eyes became more blazing. Finally, it was more like two small suns, emitting endless light and heat! Two pillars of fire shot out from his eyes, like a huge fire dragon, roaring and sweeping. Finally, they directly merged into a huge fire curtain. With his forward steps, they rumbled out. Wherever he went, those evil wolves were burned by the fire. No demon wolf can break through this huge flame curtain. Almost as soon as it contacts, it will lose a lot of Qi and blood, become decadent and old, and then it will be burned into smoke and disappear completely. The fire of time, even the treasure forged by various essences, such as the demon melting tower, is difficult to resist, not to mention the demon Wolves of these flesh and blood, which is almost a general attack! Hong Yu seems to be walking in Xinting. With every step he takes, the endless fire of time pours out, constantly providing strength for the fire curtain. Where the fire curtain goes, everything is difficult to escape the burning silence. Those iron backed evil wolves were like groups of ants who were impatient and took the initiative to hit the crater. One after another, they were swallowed up by the fire waves. For a moment, the smell of cooked wolf meat, the dry smell of scorched earth and the bad smell of burnt wolf hair mixed together and constantly impacted everyone''s mind. Soon, hundreds of evil wolves fell down, and the other evil wolves were completely shocked. They stopped, crawled on the ground and purred, as if begging for mercy. No one dared to fly moths to the fire again for fear of being burned by Hong Yu''s eyes. Seeing this, Hong Yucai gathered the flame in his eyes, took out a "Zhi huandan" and swallowed it to supplement the aura in his body. He uses the eye of the Lord to stimulate the fire of time, which is not an endless eruption. On the contrary, the consumption of Reiki in his body is very huge, but he gets a lot of Zhi huandan to restore Reiki from the ape demon temple. If he swallows one, he can completely supplement all the consumption and maintain an invincible position all the time. "It''s my best chance that this man is recovering his strength with pills now." the winged demon wolf has a sly eye and a trace of cruelty flashed on his face, ready to attack suddenly. All these things were calculated by it. With the power of those evil wolves consuming Hong Yu''s time fire, he waited for him to exhaust his strength, and he was taking the opportunity to do it. It has great confidence in its own means. In terms of strength, it can be comparable to the Bing Qi level masters who are human God possession double and vigorous Qi into soldiers. There are many means. It can be said that experts at the same level are invincible. In his opinion, Hong Yu is just a human who has just stepped into the shenzang level. Even if he has mysterious and invincible means, he is single. When the other party consumes a lot and recovers his martial arts, he makes a sudden attack. How can he fail? "Demon wolf sky knife, hang everything!" It kicked on all four feet and left the place in an instant. It was like a silver arrow flying close to the ground. In an instant, it reached Hong Yu. Its wings were open, just like two extremely sharp sky knives. Its body rotated rapidly and drilled hard into Hong Yu. This is its most proud killing move. It returns to its ancestry, gives birth to a pair of silver wings, and injects innate vigorous Qi into them. It is the most powerful weapon. It is invincible. Under the sudden attack, unless it is an expert of shenzang Wuzhong and body Gang level, it can resist the cutting of these wings. "Animals are stupid. They want to attack me when my strength is exhausted? Unfortunately, can you see my means?" When Hong Yu saw the two wings hanging, he suddenly screamed: "I''ll kill you a hundred times, and my strength won''t dry up at all. Don''t think I can''t see your intention to use those waste evil wolves as cannon fodder, but I just gave you a chance to wake you up. After all, your blood has returned to your ancestors. It''s a pity to kill some ancient Sirius. But since you don''t want a chance and want to die, it will help you!" Boom! The power of fifty ancient Jinge suddenly burst out in his body, gathered into a huge and magnificent golden light, and finally changed into a Jinge shape, which is more than ten feet long. Countless dark gold runes walk upstream of the Ge body, rushing to his face, giving people an unparalleled taste of overwhelming demons and Demons. It''s the God of martial arts! He raised his long shot and threw it hard! Suddenly, the huge Long Ge, which was more than ten feet long, flew out and turned into a golden light. It looked like a long rainbow running through the sun. It directly pointed at the wheat awn and broke into the body of the double winged magic wolf. Then I saw that the virtual shadow of the sword and all the blades disappeared. Even the trend of the double winged magic Wolf shot and rushed was suddenly delayed. Instead, it was carried back by the Long Ge and flew out mercilessly Fell on the earth hundreds of feet away. "How could this happen?" The two winged demon wolf didn''t realize what had happened. He only felt a sharp pain. Then he saw two huge holes in his wings hit by Changge, and his brilliant silver blood dripping to the ground without money. He wanted to struggle. Only then did he sadly find that his whole waist was pierced by a long Ge and nailed to the earth. His thick and Long Ge body, which was more than ten feet deep, sank deeply into the ground, as if taking root. Even if he struggled slightly, he would lead to an extremely painful tearing feeling. Hong Yu''s feet kicked and shot, as if shrunk to an inch, and suddenly appeared in front of the double winged demon wolf. His face was sad and happy. Youyou stretched out a finger and was about to fall on the head of the double winged demon Wolf: "at this step, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll give you a pleasure, and then go to find the legendary master in your mouth." "Hong Yu, show mercy!" At this time, suddenly there was a rapid voice, and several figures flew from the distance. The two winged demon wolf, who was already desperate and closed his eyes, was overjoyed when he heard the sound, and his eyes glowed again: "the master''s companion and my father, the wolf Lord, have come to save me, human, don''t you stop?" Hearing the sound, Hong Yu felt very familiar and stopped slowly. Chapter 219 When Hong Yu was about to do it, he only saw a few people flying in the distance. The golden flame in his eyes jumped. He saw that it was mo Ningxiang and a huge dark figure wrapped in a black cloak. He waited for the other party to come near before he asked: "Miss Ningxiang, why are you here? Didn''t we agree to meet near the ape demon temple?" He was also a little angry. According to the original plan, the people should gather outside the temple. He entered the temple and attracted experts one by one. They worked together to surround and kill, and then made plans. Such assassinations of high-level figures in the temple and the execution of the beheading plan were also very effective. But he didn''t think that Mo Ningxiang wouldn''t go at all, which destroyed his plan. He also let him travel thousands of miles to reach the iron backed demon bear tribe and be surrounded by wolves. If he hadn''t had some means to frighten the wolves and kill countless, he might be wiped out. Up to now, he nailed the winged demon wolf to the earth, trying to frighten the whole situation, but the woman suddenly came out and let him show mercy. What exactly is this? "Lord, it''s too dangerous near the ape demon God Temple. We should think about it and think about it for a long time. The most important thing at present, Lord, stop quickly and let go of the two winged demon wolf, which is related to many major plans of our Mohist school." Mo Ningxiang was embarrassed: "The two winged demon wolf is the Holy Son of the iron backed demon wolf family. His status is not low. His father is the wolf Lord, a big man of the four levels of God and Tibet. The key is that the wolf Lord was subdued by my seventh uncle before. He is a spirit beast under his seat..." "Danger is danger, but the imperial court and I have already made a specific plan. You have caused me to wander around the forest for nearly a month, and how many major events have been delayed?" Hong Yu frowned and pointed to the winged demon Wolf: "also, this beast has repeatedly provoked me. If I don''t kill it, why should I correct the military law, raise the military prestige, and how to lead the army in the future?" "Hum? The ape clan is the peerless overlord in our wilderness. Among them, the ape demon temple is full of experts. Even my iron backed demon wolf clan dare not challenge. You go ahead without knowing the details. With this little manpower, any high priest level figure in the temple will be completely destroyed. Now our wolf clan has reached a consensus with the Mohist School and share weal and woe. You want to die, don''t pull us!" Just then, the mysterious man shrouded in a black cloak spoke. The mysterious man, with his black cloak floating in the wind, could not see the specific depth of his accomplishments, but his voice had an ethereal and unpredictable smell. He was like a demon God and devil hidden in the depths of hell. He climbed into the world slowly, revealing ferocious and terrible claws and teeth, which was extremely frightening. As he spoke, his eyes turned to the double winged demon wolf, who was oppressed in the center of his eyebrows by Hong Yu''s finger and couldn''t move. His whole body was broken. The conversation suddenly turned and a deep chill came out: "also, dare you move my son? I must skin you and cramp you, refine your spirit with the fire of Sirius, and make you never be born again!" "Hmm? You are the wolf master?" Hong Yu''s eyes were fierce: "how dare you threaten me?" "What about threatening you? Aren''t you convinced?" the mysterious wolf Lord in the black cloak sneered and came out: "maybe you haven''t seen a real expert, a frog at the bottom of a well, and think manghuang is your royal palace? Everyone should circle around you princes? Don''t talk nonsense, let people go quickly, and don''t show any style of imperial princes in front of me." "Haha, man, what if my father threatened you?" "My father is a strong man with four levels of God possession and qi transformation level. He has mastered a taboo magic power of our wolf family, which can crush the same level. It''s not an existence you can understand. Release me quickly, or my father will make you cry day and night." "No, if you just let me go, how can you calm the anger of our wolf family? If you want me to forgive you, you must offer these soldiers and experts under your command to our wolf family, and hold a human flesh feast for our children. Your treasures and magic powers are mine and ours, ha ha..." When the two headed demon wolf saw his father stand up, how could he feel the slightest sense of panic and despair? When he was shocked, he showed a trace of cruelty and excitement. His scarlet tongue licked his lips and laughed cruelly. He seemed to have seen Hong Yu regret giving in and kneeling in front of him begging for mercy. But unexpectedly, Hong Yu''s eyes were still indifferent. Looking at it, he seemed to be looking at a mole ant, overlooking the common people. Then without hesitation, he shot down his fingers, played it down and crushed everything: "animals are animals. His father doesn''t understand human reason, and his son is the same. It''s very noisy!" A finger fell down, and the dark force broke the skin of the eyebrow center of the winged demon wolf, and mercilessly penetrated into its eyebrow center and ancestral orifices. "How dare you kill me? I''m the son of the iron backed demon wolf family! My father is the wolf master!" "Father, avenge me..." The two winged demon wolf''s eyes were full of unbelievable. When he thought he wanted to come, Hong Yu dared to hurt the killer! But before he finished, he only felt the tearing pain from the depths of his soul. A blood hole was broken in the center of his eyebrows, and the blood flowed out. He felt weak, dark and no breath! "Hmm? You''re looking for your own death! Do you really think you''re your father, Hong Wudi, and you can kill whoever you want?" the wolf Lord burst out with infinite evil spirit, and the killing machine splashed out: "very good, you''re very good, you''re brave enough to kill my son, and I''ll frustrate you." "No! Wolf Lord, have you forgotten the agreement with my Mohist family and my seventh uncle? Don''t be rude to the king. It''s just one son, and he will die if he dies. It''s harmless if one of your dozens of sons falls. My Mohist family can certainly give you satisfactory compensation. Armor? War puppet? Or pill, magic weapon, whatever conditions are up to you." Seeing this, Mo Ningxiang even hurried. She didn''t expect that Hong Yu really said to kill. She had no scruples and didn''t give her any face. However, the task of recruiting Mohists by the imperial court still falls on Hong Yu. The cooperation between the two sides must continue. This is the real event. "Miss four, I haven''t forgotten the agreement between the seventh master and me. I, the iron backed demon wolf family, will always be a vassal of the Mohist school. You don''t have to worry about this. I heard that this man wanted to recruit the Mohist school? Now it seems that this man is not a righteous man. He kills everything he says. He has no fetters at all. He is arrogant and reckless. He dares to kill my son in my face. It''s a naked provocation. Since the fourth young lady pleads for him, I won''t kill him, but the death penalty is avoidable, and it''s hard to escape alive. I''ll teach him a lesson. First kill all the mortals under his command, cut off his wings, and then abolish his martial arts and give it to the seventh master. " The wolf Lord hesitated when he heard the speech, and then his eyes showed some deep taste of Yin measurement. Suddenly, he stretched out his big hand, and the vigorous Qi went with him, turned into a big claw of green phosphorus, and grabbed it at Hong Yu''s head. This vigorous Qi Giant Claw seems to contain the weight of everything. When it is patted down, it actually claps the air into petals and explodes. It seems that the space has collapsed. The speed is unparalleled. It doesn''t give people a chance to react at all. But when he grabbed it, suddenly Hong Yu''s side could suddenly burst into a dazzle of light, glittering with gold. This is like a beam of Twilight light, breaking through many mists, shining on the world, indicating the last brilliance, the last twilight! The sword of the martial god is like a dragon, and the poison gang of Cobra armor envelops the whole body. Twilight of the gods! All things have birth and death, all worlds have dusk, the gods still have dusk, and the incomparably gorgeous light of dusk penetrates the earth. At this moment, with the power of 50 ancient golden daggers in Hong Yu''s body, plus the cultivation of shenzang level, and the cooperation of poisonous Cobra armor, he displayed the "twilight of the gods", which suddenly erupted, as if to lead the trend, lead the general trend, and lead a vast Twilight River, pouring out, and all immortals and demons have to cry and retreat. "No!" The wolf Lord only felt that he rose up inexplicably in his body, a feeling of incomparable weakness. Something like a curse penetrated into his body, causing him to lose his strength constantly. In front of him, the golden light was shining. If the second round of sun stretched across the sky, it was dazzling. The martial god''s Ge almost destroyed the withered and decayed, broke his vigorous Qi claw, and the momentum did not decrease. He was close to him, and he subconsciously raised his hand to intercept. Pooh! The blood shot out wildly, and his left arm was cut off by Changge. When the severe pain hit, he almost fainted and screamed in pain, but his mind was still clear. While holding back the severe pain, he retreated quickly and vomited. Boom! It was actually a green congenitally vigorous Qi that vomited out and condensed into a huge wolf virtual shadow four or five feet high in the air. The air flow was flesh and blood, and congenitally vigorous Qi was fur. It was lifelike, raised its head and roared. The sharp wolf claws fell like a sky knife, all showing a frightening smell. I''m afraid that the use of innate vigorous Qi is far beyond the triple of shenzang and the scope of gasification Vientiane, but has reached a higher level of the quadruple of shenzang, the level of transforming Qi, trance, personification and object imitation. He actually wanted to stop Hong Yu''s attack with this gangqi giant wolf, and even organize a counterattack! However, as soon as the gangqi giant wolf met the martial god''s Ge, it immediately gave out a sad cry, and then crackled, which was actually pierced by the whole long Ge. The light of the killing moves of the gods poured out from the gangqi giant wolf at dusk, which immediately made the gangqi Giant Wolf disintegrate from the inside and disappear into spots. Now his martial arts have greatly increased. Under the awakening of 50 Jinge particles, the power of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic has increased ten times? With the sharpness and firmness of the martial god''s Ge, there has been an essential change. It assists the killing moves of the gods at dusk, which is enough to break the body of any strong person below the five levels of God possession, body Gang level and copper skin and iron bone. Moreover, although he has just reached the shenzang level and has not even understood the secret to stimulate the innate vigorous Qi, he can also emit the innate vigorous Qi with the help of poisonous Cobra armor, and it still contains the highly toxic innate vigorous Qi. In this state, what''s the difference between him and the real congenital vigorous Qi master? Maybe even some vigorous Qi level masters don''t have as many means as he does. Poison Cobra armor, martial god''s Ge, hundreds of millions of golden Ge magic skills, gods'' Twilight killing moves. This series is a seamless and perfect combination. "You just threatened me and I''ll kill you. This is one of them. Now you''re moving on to me to capture me and flatter the so-called seven masters of Mohism. I''ll kill you. This is the second. It''s no more than three. I hope you can grasp it!" Hong Yu didn''t pursue, but stood quietly in his place, stood with a Ge and sneered: "You are called the wolf master. In my eyes, you are actually an animal, which is no different from those I killed before. I will spare your life in the face of Mo Ningxiang. Next time I move in front of me, I will kill your family." "Pedal pedal..." All of a sudden, even the iron backed demon wolves surrounded by them were stunned and retreated back like a tide. They thought that the appearance of the wolf master would certainly reverse the overall situation, save the Holy Son of the double winged magic wolf and kill the terrible human who shot the golden flame. However, unexpectedly, not only the double winged magic wolf was cut off, but also the wolf master was cut off in a short time. "This human is really terrible." many iron backed evil wolves came up with the same idea at the same time and looked at Hong Yu with fear and trembling. It''s a warning to kill you first and then your arm! not to do anything more than three times! If you tell me what to do again, I will kill your family! Sentence by sentence, sound by sound, as Hong Yu''s voice fell, it gave everyone present an inexplicable feeling of vibration. The boundless domineering spirit swept over and fell on the faces of all the iron backed evil wolves present. Mo Ningxiang was also stunned. She felt shocked. She never expected that the wolf master, who was the overlord of the iron backed demon wolf family, could not hold down a move in front of Hong Yu and lost at one touch. "His armor is poison Cobra armor? This armor is so rare that even the princess didn''t get it!" Zhihua and other four women also looked at each other, feeling more and more difficult to see through many secrets of Hong Yu. "Damn, damn human! You are arrogant and domineering. You cut off my son first, and unexpectedly cut off my arm with armor and sharp tools." forced by Hong Yu, the cloak of the mysterious wolf Lord was broken, torn and dropped, revealing the true face under the black cloak. He was a monster with a wolf head. His silver hair and skin under his fur had a faint color of glass, but his skin cracked and blood seeped under his skin. In particular, his left arm was cut off and became incomplete, revealing white bones. "Today, I will kill you even if I try my best to lose my skills and use my taboo powers!" He sealed the wound at the broken arm with vigorous Qi, stopped the bleeding, and then stared at Hong Yu fiercely. Endless resentment and resentment flowed from his eyes. He directly picked up the arm cut off by Hong Yu, swallowed it in a big mouth, and the blood dripped down his lips. He seems to be a werewolf demon stepping out of ancient legends, setting off an endless bloodbath. "Sirius eats the body, swallows, swallows, swallows, swallows heaven and earth, swallows the sun and moon, swallows itself..." With every bite he chewed, his body soared by one point. The original glass like skin burst and became bloody, and the muscles expanded and changed dozens of times. In the end, it was a bloody and disgusting monster. However, there is no doubt that his breath is becoming more and more terrible. The rolling blood and evil Qi seem to be attached to his body like pieces of steel armor, giving birth to ferocious bone spikes and emitting a faint blue light, just like the armor of the demon God. Such means are simply demons in demons and demons in demons. "Sirius ate, swallowed... Swallowed... Swallowed..." The wolf Lord, who was incarnated as a blood shadow, seemed to have completely lost his mind and completely reduced to killing demons. A blood light was burning in his eyes. He stared at Hong Yu. His body moved suddenly, and his fingers reached him. The bloody big hand grabbed and photographed it again. He vaguely heard the sound of ghosts crying and howling, as if it was a huge magic sound from hell, bewitching people and straight Hit the soul. "Danger!" At the same time, Hong Yu had a dangerous smell of hair standing up. He wanted to retreat, but he found that if the other party''s body was hidden, it immediately sent out a kind of terrible magic, which shocked people''s hearts. For a moment, he was actually affected. His body seemed to become a stone and lost control. He could only watch the bloody hand like the devil mountain suppress it and become bigger and bigger in his eyes. Chapter 220 At this time, Hong Yu had a dangerous smell of hair standing up. He wanted to retreat, but it was too late. "Roar!" However, a shadow suddenly appeared behind him. His body suddenly rose high and changed in size, becoming seven or eight feet high. The roaring sound of the divine elephant was transmitted from his body, just like an invincible God of war stepping out of the myth to suppress all ghosts and demons. The blood shadow formed by the wolf master''s incarnation was like a child in front of him. It was completely small. He stretched out his fingers and clapped down his big hand like a dustpan, which scattered the bloody claw shadow sent by the wolf Lord, and then transmitted the sound of stepping on the ground like shaking mountains and mountains. He had arrived at the wolf Lord. A thick finger like a pure gun head pointed out without any vigorous Qi. It was completely the explosion of pure physical strength. Boom! "Dharma, heaven and earth? Is there such a magic power?" The wolf Lord exclaimed. He didn''t have time to respond. He just felt a great force pressing on his head and his legs "creaking" trembling. He couldn''t help kneeling down. Layers of dark force penetrated into his miraculous meridians. His huge body was like a leaking balloon, spraying fresh blood. He just felt that it was dark and fainted. It''s the elephant washing slave! Originally, Hong Yu didn''t want to expose the secret of washing elephant slaves, but now it seems that the iron backed demon wolf family and the Mohist family are not clear. The so-called wolf owner doesn''t take himself seriously at all. If he doesn''t show his strength and strongly suppress the wolf owner and even the iron backed demon wolf family, the Mohist family will not face up to his status, let alone recruit him in the future. As for, kill the wolf master? Hong Yu is not worried about this problem at all. He will be killed if he is killed. He is as noble as the marshal of the barbarian nationality, and there are apes. He also says that he will be killed if he is killed. Will he be afraid of the patriarch of this small iron backed demon Wolf family? You should know that the strength of this family is far inferior to that of the apes and barbarians. There is no possibility of comparison at all. "The triple strong man of shenzang who has mastered a skill similar to the magic of heaven, earth and earth?" the iron backed evil wolves who were ready to move retreated one after another. The elephant washing slave turned a blind eye to everything. His body changed back to normal again. He stepped forward and injected a vigorous Qi into the wolf master''s body. Suddenly, the wolf master involuntarily opened his mouth, and a golden pill flew out of his mouth and fell into the elephant washing slave''s hands: "Your Highness, this demon seems to master a secret method and can change into a human form. But now he has been captured by me with a secret method, but he has been beaten back to the prototype, and his martial arts will drop immediately. Later, give him some means to resist animals. It is the best spirit beast to keep. It is a good choice to be a substitute for walking or kill the enemy. But if you don''t like it, your highness, I can Immediately destroy his ancestral orifices with vigorous Qi and drive him out of his wits. " Sure enough, as the demon pill was caught and photographed by the washing elephant slave, bursts of white light faded on the wolf master, and he could no longer maintain his human shape. Instead, he became a silver white wolf with a length of ten feet. His whole body was stained with blood, and he still fainted and lay on the ground. "Well, although this demon has repeatedly provoked me and is more suspected of assassination, the demon clan is not a ferocious barbarian after all, and it is not easy for the demon clan to cultivate. He can reach the level of shenzang, refine the demon pill and transform his body. It may take decades and hundreds of years of hard work. Now he has stripped his demon pill and beaten him back to his original form. Even if he is severely punished, he doesn''t have to be killed. I give it to mo Hong Yu waved and motioned him to restrain the demon pill. The washing elephant slave waved again, and several groups of vigorous Qi were photographed into the wolf master''s body to stimulate, and immediately it woke up. He looked at the demon pill in the hands of the washing elephant slave, his eyes burst and showed endless resentment and resentment, but now he could not speak human words, and even the vigorous Qi means could not be used. He was unprecedentedly weak, and his skill was even inferior to the previous two winged demon wolf. In this case, even if it was blinded by anger and wanted to recapture the demon pill, it also knew that the situation was gone and irreparable. The wolf whined and regretted it. "Unexpectedly, there was such a strong man under the Lord''s hand." Mo Ningxiang woke up from the shock at the moment and ordered the Mohist masters who kept coming from all around not to act rashly. She also had a new understanding of Hong Yu''s strength and thought for a long time: "this time, we didn''t abide by the agreement and damaged the cooperation, but I can compensate you for a big gift." "What gift?" Hong Yu''s face was a little calm, but there was no real anger: "you don''t have to think much. No matter what the attitude of the Mohist school is, at least you and I are friends. This won''t change at all. Don''t care about this small matter." "Speaking of this, I''m going to tell you clearly. My intention is to fight down this iron backed demon wolf demon tribe and give it to the imperial court in your name." Mo Ningxiang hurriedly said: "However, my seventh uncle intervened in this matter, and he subdued the wolf Lord, which means he was a vassal of the Mohist school. But now that your highness deprived the wolf Lord of his demon pill and beat it back to the prototype, there is no problem that he still has such a strong man in charge. I can bear the pressure of my seventh uncle. Lord, don''t underestimate this demon wolf tribe. These iron backed demon wolves can be tamed for their own use and driven by spirit beasts. Moreover, there are many slaves in this tribe, including barbarians and humans, with a total number of about 100000. They are all the people plundered by these wolves. After we beat them down, we began to use them to strengthen fortresses and build war fortresses, and human beings were promoted to peace People, give them land and houses, pay wages every day and carry out construction, while the barbarians of the plundered small barbarian tribes are still slaves. In the future, we will start to help you with all our strength, take this land as the foundation, fight recklessly and expand the results. " With that, she pointed to the center of the basin, above the plain grassland, looming in the clouds. "Oh?" Hong Yu looked at it according to her guidance. Sure enough, he saw many barbarian slaves carrying many stones, cutting down wood and building buildings under the guard of groups of human soldiers with swords. He was a little happy when he saw this. Although he had destroyed the Feng Shui array in the ape demon temple before, the temple was bound to come up with many remedies to make up for the defects. Therefore, the action was still a failure. He still wanted to find other ways to open up the territory and expand the land, and look for a closed position. But now Mo Ningxiang actually offered this gift, so he naturally laughed. The iron backed demon wolf tribe was destroyed, built well and expanded slowly. The imperial court finally explained something. "Your Highness, what about these wolves? Disperse them or take care of them?" Feng Huizhou came up and asked hurriedly. "These animals are really hard to deal with." Hong Yu frowned and felt a headache. Don''t listen to what Mo Ningxiang said. It''s hard to tame the demon Wolf for your own use. These demon wolves are wild and difficult to tame. Their nature is bloodthirsty. Now, although he used his means to kill two wolf demons, the leader was deprived of demon pills and cultivation by the elephant washing slave, but he can only be deterred temporarily. After a long time, he still needs to riot. Moreover, even if he tamed the wolves and didn''t riot. Thousands of these wolves, daily eating and drinking Lazar, food sources, are huge problems. Just like this clan in the past, they plundered the population as slaves and let humans and barbarians kill prey and build for them. But now if he wants to occupy this tribe, he can no longer make people grovel and serve them. "If you disperse them, it will inevitably cause turmoil in the mountains and forests around you, and countless creatures will be killed and injured, but it''s not good. You''d better take care of them first, and then make further plans when I think of specific measures." Hong Yu thought about it, gave an order, and then looked at Mo Ningxiang: "Why are we talking here? Settle down in the castle first." Then they went to the castle in the center of the tribe. Everyone began to get busy, accept the supervision and defense right of the tribe, hand over the accounts, check the population, and detain the iron backed demon wolf. They were busy in the next few days. At the top of the castle, Hong Yu stood alone and talked with Mo Ningxiang. "Miss Ning Xiang, I have done my utmost to you, but you have been unkind. Today, those iron backed evil wolves deliberately provoked. Why do they sit on the shore to watch the fire and don''t stop at dangerous times? Do you want to test my strength?" Hong Yu directly pointed out the topic and expressed his dissatisfaction: "The most important thing about our cooperation is to be honest. First you don''t abide by the means, and then you secretly show some small skills. What does it mean?" "It''s my fault, but it''s not something I can control. My seventh uncle, Mo Lang, is my father''s brother or my own uncle. He has even higher discourse power in the Mohist school than me. The key is that he is not in the same faction as me, but an ancient faction figure who resists Zhao''an. He doesn''t listen to anyone except Mo Jinglong, the leader of this faction. I advocate to kill the iron backed demon wolf tribe and kill the wolf master, but I don''t know how the wolf master got in touch with Uncle seven, and I can''t control him for a while. This time, the wolf master actually did it in front of you. He made it clear that he had no fear and my uncle seven was behind his back. I can''t stop him with the cultivation of the wolf master. "Mo Ningxiang hurriedly explained. "The seventh master of Mohism, molang? Damn it!" Hong Yu narrowed his eyes, a touch of anger flowed out of his body, and immediately waved his hand: "I hope what you said is true, and such a thing will not happen in the future. I can ignore all the previous things, including your failure to abide by the agreement to go to the ape demon temple, but I will try my best to help me in the next cooperation." "It''s natural. I''ve sent someone to register the number of all human civilians and barbarian slaves in this tribe and give it to LAN Qifu, the political talent under your command, to take over. At the same time, the yellow scarf warrior puppets promised to you will also give you more. A total of 15." Mo Ningxiang said. "By the way, speaking of this, when can the yellow scarf warrior puppets you promised me be delivered and put into use?" Hong Yu doesn''t believe her bad checks. Only when you get them can you prove his sincerity. "It''s already on the way. The yellow scarf warrior puppet is no small matter. It must be transported by experts to ensure safety. I hope the Lord can understand it when it arrives a few days late." Mo Ningxiang replied truthfully: "as compensation, I can disclose you an intelligence free of charge. You will certainly use it." "Oh? What information?" Hong Yu wondered. "I know you once reached an agreement with Jiang lishuo, the master of the Shao cave in Lique cave. Let her train talents for you in the capital and sit in the residence. But she has long been watched by the great prince Hong Qitian, and now she has fallen into the other party''s hands and is in danger." Mo Ningxiang said: "If the great prince wants to practice magic skills, he must transfer all kinds of higher blood to practice skills. Jiang lishuo is the real descendant of the 72 martial god. His blood is incomparably noble. He falls into this person''s hands. Needless to say, he can''t escape each other''s claws in the end. He has to be rescued quickly." "What? Jiang lishuo really fell into the hands of the boss? Where did you get the news? Why didn''t I get any news?" Hong Yu was surprised. It was beyond his imagination. He had begun to plan various rescue methods in his mind. Not to mention Jiang lishuo and his various cooperation, what impact will this person''s capture have on him. What''s more, the two have cooperated for a long time, but they have long exceeded the ordinary alliance. They are already close friends. If this person is caught, he must be rescued at the first time. Otherwise, he couldn''t bear to say. He will be scolded and accused by everyone, saying that he is a counsellor who can''t save his life and can''t lift his head in the future. "I know you want to rescue this man now, but I still advise you to think twice before you take action." Mo Ningxiang said slowly: "The great prince Hong Qitian''s cultivation is terrible and his calculation is very deep. He is not easy. He grabbed Jiang lishuo, but did not further force him, just to lead you and the people from que Dongtian. As far as I know, three or four elders have fallen into each other''s clutches. They are all great experts of shenzang level." "I know that." Hong Yu thought for a long time, then nodded: "I must know more about the boss''s strength than you do. I have a long history of gratitude and resentment with him. He wants to lead me to the bait this time, but I won''t die foolishly. I have to wait a few more days. When I have consolidated my cultivation and become several means, I will take action and sneak back to the capital to rescue." "Well, in that case, I won''t say more." Mo Ningxiang clapped his hands: "if you need help, just ask me, and I won''t refuse." "It''s better for me to act alone. If I want to fight the boss, I''m afraid it''s not a problem that only some experts or babies can solve." Hong Yu refused, pointing to the large grassland, plains, busy people and slow construction of various facilities outside the castle: "This is my future fief. When I return to the capital this time, I will take over all my confidants in the capital residence and run it with all my strength. If you really want to help me, you might as well help me build this place. This is the top priority. I need you to send some reliable people to manage it, slowly expand and encroach on the surrounding areas." "I''ll find someone to do it right away." Mo Ningxiang nodded. "In addition, I''ll ask many great masters from the Mohist family to come here and build a city for you. This place is still too simple and unstable to resist the real impact of the army. It''s too cold and sour to be your fief." "Yes, before this place, it was a habitat for the iron backed demon wolf. Even if it had some tribal flavor, it was still not suitable for human habitation and the pattern was small." Hong Yu looked at the outside of the castle. It was indeed very simple. The buildings were low, mostly wood and stone structures, and the door was also very low. At first glance, it was not a human living building, but a "fence yard" built to shelter the iron backed demon wolf from the wind and rain. If this kind of place wants to be a stable fief, it is far from enough. Even the town where the three color sisters live in junior high school is not as good as it. I''m afraid that a large army of barbarians with thousands of people can easily break through this place. It can be said that if he wants to turn this place into a huge fief, the amount of work he needs is absolutely terrible. He will overthrow and rebuild, expand outward, build cities, houses and shops, and purchase all kinds of advanced weapons for guarding, involving the majority and all aspects. However, if it is completed, the benefits will be incalculable. It will attract countless adventurers inside and outside the pass. A steady stream of Jianghu figures will come to settle in, and the power will expand greatly and become a big climate. "It''s troublesome for you. In terms of city construction, civil engineering and various organs and artifacts, Mohism is definitely the leader and has rich experience. My fief is entrusted to you Mohism for construction. I don''t have any worry at all." Hong Yu nodded. "In that case, I''ll deliver the message immediately." Mo Ningxiang got up and went out. Chapter 221 In the twinkling of an eye, another three days passed. Hong Yu has arranged everything properly. LAN Qifu is in charge of internal affairs, while the three color sisters and Feng Huizhou are still in charge of training soldiers... And he has stayed in the secret room of the tribal castle for the past three days to cultivate martial arts and stabilize the realm. At the same time, he is also thinking about cultivating some new means to deal with the more mysterious situation in the future. If someone is in the secret room at the moment, you can see that Hong Yu''s eyes are two golden flames, burning brightly, emitting terrible heat and shining gold, as if two small suns were hanging in the room to illuminate everything. The light emitted by the golden flame sprinkled on Hong Yu''s body, which made him Yinghui become a golden armor God, towering and immovable. Suddenly, he seemed to realize that the flame in his pupils was becoming more and more intense, almost erupting and burning everything. At this time, he grabbed his hand and couldn''t take out the fairy sword from childhood. Hum Once he was taken out from heaven and earth, the immortal sword suddenly burst into a strong light, struggled violently, and wanted to fly away. However, Hong Yu seemed to have expected that the flame in his eyes suddenly burst out, like two golden fire dragons circling around the sword body. Suddenly, the immortal sword was like meeting the enemy of nature. Unexpectedly, it floated in the air out of thin air, calmed down and stopped moving. "Evening of the gods." He suddenly played the mysterious formula in his hand, which condensed into a divine light and turned into an evening aura of the gods. But this time it was different. Blood began to seep from his fingers and seeped into the aura, adding divine power to the aura and firmly imprisoning the fairy sword. Now his blood has also changed greatly. It emits a faint fragrance and has extraordinary secret power. With his awakening of 50 Jinge particles, many abilities of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills have been greatly improved, and he is more and more proficient in the use of the twilight aura of the gods. He had to use the treasure refining ability of the twilight aura of the gods to wash and practice the immortal sword. The twilight aura of the gods is set on the body of the sword. A trace of "rotten" power penetrates into the body of the sword, but there is no feedback at all. This sword is very extraordinary and spiritual. Its power is far higher than that of an ordinary baby. But he was not in a hurry, but opened his mouth and began to sing. "In the eyes of the Lord, there is destruction, birth and fortune. Through the fire of time, refine the spirit and wash this treasure." As his voice came out, the flames in his eyes became fierce, and the whole room was about to burn. Generally, the flame touched Hong Yu''s blood and poured oil on the fire. The fire suddenly ran high. At this time, he also had an inexplicable feeling rising in his heart. No matter how destructive heat the raging flame contained, he involuntarily touched his fingers on the immortal sword that had been burned red by the flame. Yila... Yila A sudden burst of suction, a large amount of blood gushed from his fingers, was swallowed by the fairy sword, and his face became very pale. The twilight aura of the gods on the fairy sword flickered suddenly, melted slowly, turned into countless small runes, flowed on the sword body and slowly penetrated into it. Those runes are very mysterious, like birds and dragons, leaping and flexible, and send out incomparably holy essence. This is not human text, demon text or barbaric text at all, but seems to come from the supreme kingdom of God. It is the text circulated among gods and belongs to divine text. "I use my own blood, the twilight aura of the gods and the fire of time to refine treasures, and I can actually gather them into divine texts!" Hong Yu also feels incredible. According to historical records, emperors of all dynasties worship heaven and sacrifice the gods with the supreme ceremony, and they may not get the feedback of the gods and drop the divine texts. Divine writings are the words of heaven, which are supreme, represent the revelation of heaven and the domination of the gods, and contain all the secrets of the world of the heavens. Hum The immortal sword began to tremble and established a very weak telepathy with Hong Yu. "It seems that it is the spiritual imprint of the great demon ape tianzhang, and it is difficult to resist the refining power of the divine text. Moreover, the sword has been baptized by the supreme divine text, and there is no damage. On the contrary, its spirit has greatly increased, and there is more room for transformation in the future." Hong Yu nodded and was very satisfied. He knew that the sword has been baptized and turned into an ownerless treasure, and through this refining, Also got a lot of insights. He let out a trace of spirit and put a brand into the sword, which is tantamount to completely subduing the sword! Jiang lishuo was caught by the great prince Hong Qitian. This was something he never thought of. At the moment, he was also a little anxious to refine the means and then start the rescue. Ordinary means are obviously useless to save people from the unfathomable prince, otherwise he would not refuse Mo Ningxiang''s help. But now that he has refined this sword, his strength has increased greatly. In addition to other cards and the wonderful use of the small world, he has the assurance of seven or eight points of action. Thinking about it, Hong Yu began to observe the fairy sword in his hand, and his fingers slowly rubbed the lines on the sword body to perceive the spirituality. The breath of this sword is very powerful. Even if there is a shortage of aura, it is completely equivalent to an expert with a strong spirit. It naturally condenses into inch by inch cyan mottled lines. It looks chaotic, but it has a mysterious smell. It feels that these lines are like the veins of mountains and rivers, the waterways of rivers, and the meridians in the human body, The birth of each grain contains the supreme truth. In the deepest part of the sword body, there seems to be a rune running. This rune is written in demon text, but Hong Yu can''t understand it. He just feels that there is an ancient, barbaric and endless chaos. It is very terrible. People can''t help feeling the horror of cosmic chaos and lawlessness. However, in this rune, the power is empty. Obviously, the aura is consumed. After Hong Yu put his brand into it, he took out a Spirit Crystal from the small world and kneaded it. A pure and incomparable aura was integrated into the immortal sword. The sword immediately bloomed, and the sword Qi burst out one after another, as if to kill everything. The whole castle began to tremble, and the dust rustled down, like a huge earthquake. At this time, he knew that the movement was too big. He quickly flew out into the sky and was far away from the tribe. Then he held the divine sword and split towards a hill tens of feet away. Brush! Suddenly, from the body of the sword, a sword Qi burst out and fell on the hill in the distance. Where the sword Qi went, there were gullies and a mess. The whole hill was cut directly from half the waist and the whole was cut off. "It''s so powerful. I''m afraid it''s comparable to the all-out attack of shenzang''s double and Bingqi level experts." Hong Yu loosened the sword, but the sword didn''t fall. Instead, it kept rotating around him and turned into a cyan Stegosaurus, which circled up and down and danced. Suddenly, the sword Qi suddenly declined, and the light weakened. It seems that the spirit has consumed a lot. "The sword is a good sword, but urging the sword to kill the enemy consumes a lot. I can only send out one sword when I pour a Spirit Crystal into it. However, I don''t understand the disadvantage of innate vigorous Qi. If I can send out vigorous Qi, pour it into the sword and control it accurately, the power will increase. Needless to say, the spirit consumption of the flying sword itself will decrease. It seems that I still need to cultivate it The door is in chaos and can''t use sword Qi. As long as you practice it a little, you can send out vigorous Qi and cooperate with this sword. The power is not as simple as one plus one equals two. The absolute strength is doubled. " After pondering for a long time, Hong Yu went into a dense forest again, waved his flying sword, opened up a large open space, and grabbed a pamphlet from heaven and earth, but it was the sword formula of "great chaos can''t sword Qi". He watched it carefully. He didn''t need a long time to write down 7788 Dharma formulas, chewed them in combination with hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, and understood them thoroughly, Prepare to practice fencing. There are hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. He practices any skill by analogy. He makes rapid progress, and there is nothing he can''t understand. In addition, the chaotic sword Qi itself is a martial skill that can''t cooperate with the cultivation of immortal sword. At the moment, he refines the sword and practices the sword formula, but it''s just right, and the sword skill is advancing by leaps and bounds. In this way, Hong Yu practiced as if there were no one else. He was distracted and waved the immortal sword in his hand, but he kept thinking about the cultivation method of sword formula, which was in line with a mysterious realm, and his control over the immortal sword was becoming more and more convenient. At this time, the mysterious Rune in the depths of the sword suddenly transmitted a vast and incomparable will, pulling the strength of his limbs and bones, wandering all over his body. The flying sword also seemed to live, as if it had a breath, which was integrated with his own breath. The spiritual Qi gradually gathered in his body and unexpectedly formed a sword shape. He rushed into an unknown hole in his body and fixed it. Later, he rotated more rapidly. Suddenly, he felt that countless light and spiritual Qi merged into his Dantian air sea and formed green vigorous Qi. He could move freely, such as waving his arm. "Congenitally vigorous Qi, I have actually cultivated congenitally vigorous Qi. This Qi sword that rushed into my orifices is my vigorous Qi seed? It is actually in the shape of a sword. It transforms Lingqi into congenitally vigorous Qi, and its speed is much higher than that of an ordinary expert." As soon as Hong Yu grabbed his hand, a blue air mass immediately appeared in his hand. He pushed it out horizontally and exploded hundreds of feet away. Suddenly, it startled bursts of birds. Where the vigorous air shot, dozens of big trees were cracked. The vigorous air mass burst and the area radiating tens of feet was razed to the ground. Then, he gradually experimented, playing vigorous Qi, or boxing, or palm, or legs and feet "It seems that I can stimulate up to 15 innate vigorous Qi bombardments at present. However, if I inject vigorous Qi into the immortal sword and attack again, I may stimulate 20, and the power will be doubled, which is comparable to the attack of shenzang Erzhong and Bingqi level experts." Hong Yu frowned and came to a conclusion. Although he had reached the level of shenzang before, he could not emit the innate vigorous Qi. Now he practices the sword trick, bypasses the analogy, opens a hole, and gathers a embryo of innate vigorous Qi. The spiritual Qi is transformed into vigorous Qi and stored in the Dantian air sea. However, the storage capacity is limited, and it is the limit to play more than a dozen vigorous Qi. If the vigorous Qi is consumed, you can only wait for the Reiki to transform again and accumulate it slowly. However, he has only formed a vigorous Qi embryo now, and the conversion rate is low. If he can reach the great perfection state of shenzang, he can have four embryos at the same time, which greatly increases the efficiency. If he can achieve the double of God and Tibet, there will be other incredible changes. The essence of vigorous Qi will change and condense into a weapon. The Dantian Qi sea will be widened again and the ability to store vigorous Qi will be greatly increased. With this immortal sword, with the innate vigorous Qi and the haunting of the small world, even if he is not afraid of the trap carefully arranged by the great prince Hong Qitian, he can face any situation. In order to save Jiang lishuo, even if it is a tiger''s den, he dares to break through! However, he was also secretly wary that this immortal sword could not be used. Its origin was not trivial. It was only used privately. It must not be used in front of people, otherwise it would lead to the suspicion of the ape family and attract the great demon ape tianzhang. With this sword and many means of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, he is not afraid of even a master of shenzang duality and the realm of military Qi. He can defeat it all at once. But when you meet an expert above this level, there is no great danger. For example, if you wash a character like a slave, his vigorous Qi changes in a thousand ways and condenses into a virtual shadow of a divine image. With a roar, you can completely disperse his vigorous Qi and have to guard against it. As for the legendary Millennium characters like the great demon ape tianzhang, they are even more invincible and dare not even think about it. "I haven''t been in the tribe for a few days, and I don''t know if there is any commotion. How is the construction of the fief? Go back and have a look." Hong Yu has been outside. He has practiced in the vast mountains for six days and six nights. The first three days are to figure out the sword technique, which can''t fit the fairy sword. The next three days are to be familiar with the use of innate vigorous Qi and figure out how to practice next. During this period of time, the fief will certainly change. The Mohists, iron backed demons, wolves and Zhihua all have their own thoughts. If he doesn''t appear for a long time, it may be turbulent. "Go!" He flew into the sky again and fled for a long time before returning to the castle of the tribe. Unexpectedly, the tribe was calm and nothing happened. Even the Mohists who followed Mo Ningxiang shrank in the room and didn''t come out. Seeing this, he naturally relaxed and went back to his room to practice. However, as soon as he sat down, he heard bursts of knocking at the door. Then he saw Feng Huizhou push the door and come in. "Your Highness, Mr. Xiang asked me to contact your highness privately and said that I could get an unexpected harvest." as soon as he entered the door, Feng Huizhou directly pointed out his intention, and his eyes twinkled with expectation. Mr. elephant is the elephant slave. During this period of time, the elite exchanges between Xi xiangnu and Hong Yu became deeper and deeper. Everyone knew that he was a profound figure and did not dare to despise his guidance. Feng Huizhou was hinted by the elephant washing slave before, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. At this time, he saw Hong Yu appear again and hurried over. Hong Yu pondered for a moment and knew what Xi xiangnu implied. He took out a star core fragment from the ape demon temple from heaven and earth: "you swallow this pill." Feng Huizhou didn''t know what it was, but he also felt a desire in his mind. He swallowed it without hesitation. Immediately, a burst of bright stars bloomed on him, reflecting him like a great star God. Boom! The greedy wolf sword in his hand also burst out a huge roar and communicated with him. Then he only heard bursts of chicken shell breaking sounds, and all the orifices and holes were broken. Unexpectedly, countless auras gathered and fell in. He broke free of all shackles and stepped into the shenzang level at one fell swoop! Chapter 222 Feng Huizhou is a talent personally discovered by Hong Yu, and has an incredible star life style. He is a figure born according to the will of the stars. He must have made great achievements in the reckless future. Now, as Hong Yu''s right arm, he leads troops for Hong Yu, but his position is the most important and loyal. To build a fief, Feng Huizhou will inevitably play a role as a pillar in the future. Of course, not only Feng Huizhou, but also LAN Qifu, three color sisters and even nine ghost mother-in-law are indispensable. It was only when Xi xiangnu saw this that he hinted at Feng Huizhou. There''s no way. He gets a lot of treasures from the ape demon temple, but few can help his subordinates. The demon master''s Dharma pill is too precious for them to take. It''s not even a luxury, but a naked waste. Only this star fragment. He gets seven in total, which is useless to others, but for people with star destiny like Feng Huizhou, It is undoubtedly the biggest supplement. Seeing that he broke free from all the shackles and stepped into the shenzang level at one stroke, Hong Yu nodded secretly, but he also saw that this was not the role of "star fragments", but that he was already successful in cultivation, communicating with the stars in the sky and changing his blood. Sooner or later, there will be such a breakthrough. This star fragment is just a guiding role. "I''ve stepped into the shenzang level?" Feng Huizhou returned to his senses, overjoyed and quickly knelt down: "I swallowed the pill just now, and I actually felt that the whole person''s soul was out of the body, traveling thousands of miles and floating away from the boundless starry sky tens of thousands of miles. Looking at the stars, it turned out that the mainland where we live is just a drop in the sea, and the constant sand is shining. Human beings are as small as dust, filled with emotion, and can get a lot of harvest. Your highness actually rewarded me with such a mysterious pill, I have nothing to repay! " "It''s nothing. Although this treasure is rare, it''s not good for others, and I''m not the only one. Build a fief well and help me suppress the iron backed demon wolf Town here. Also, you ask the three color sisters to cooperate and quietly monitor the people of Mo Ningxiang so as not to cause trouble." Hong Yu motioned him to stand up. "Your Highness, there have been a steady stream of masters from the Mohist school during this period. They are all dead men. We have taken over about three or four thousand people. Now we are breaking up the mixed organization. After a little training, we will be a strong brigade." Feng Huizhou heard the speech and reported the situation: "As for the iron backed demon wolves, Lord, you and Mr. Xiang killed their two masters, suppressed the wolf master and deprived him of his demon pill. These days, they were obedient and did not drive out the riots among the wolves. However, these wolves are detained all day and need to be watched by people. Not to mention, just providing them with food, blood and meat every day is a huge expense, so they need to send experts to the deep jungle It''s quite a headache to hunt in this place. Even if the wolves don''t riot, we will have to make ends meet and work hard for their food source every day. " "That''s a problem. Wolves are different from people. They don''t eat grain and only eat flesh and blood to maintain their ferocity. The cost of holding them is really a big gap. It''s not appropriate to disperse them. Even if they are dispersed to different mountains and forests, they will gather again and howl for disaster. It''s a pity to kill them. The best way is to tame them." Hong Yu thought: "Now we are short of people and soldiers, but apart from you and the three color sisters, others can''t stand on their own. There is a large talent gap in the construction of this fief. Those iron backed demon wolves seem cruel and alien, but they are not so unpredictable. Once they are tamed and used as a help, it will be a great help, including the wolf owner, who is also a talent, but it''s not useless." "Your Highness, don''t worry too much. In fact, we are also training talents. Now, among our own team, there are several cultivation achievements that are very good. They have broken away from the three or four shackles. Later people live in it. In a few days, even shenzang level doesn''t dare to think about it." Feng Huizhou didn''t think so much, and his mind is very good: "I don''t believe that those animals, wolf demons and wolf spirits really have our own people and play a great role." "You don''t understand. To build a huge fief, all kinds of talents are indispensable. It''s not enough to fight. It''s just a reckless man." Hong Yu shook his head and said his thoughts: "I don''t mean to let those iron backed demonic wolves have the same status as the owners, but to transform them into spiritual beasts for their own use. With them, these wild aborigines can explore the surrounding wild mountains, explore the secret territory, and provide us with an extra defense for the fief. What''s wrong with this? Moreover, more than that, my idea is that when the construction here is completed, there will be various schools. Old Jianghu people such as Xi xiangnu and mother-in-law of nine ghosts can be used as teachers. You my confidants have to take classes every day to learn military and internal affairs. At the same time, you will also explore all kinds of talents, not only martial arts experts, management talents, array masters, architectural masters, and even literary scholars Only in this way can we form a scale. " Hong Yu''s idea is to develop the fiefdom into a small city first, and then develop slowly. Although the sparrow is small and has all kinds of internal organs, from the beginning, we should improve the facilities of various departments, buy horse bones, attract talents and work for it. Once it forms a scale, it can grow rapidly like a snowball. The most urgent task is to train these confidants who have been following from Longjun into real talents. If they can stand alone and be assigned to be responsible for the operation of various positions and departments, they can begin to take shape. "You go and ask the elephant washing slave to bring the wolf Lord to me." he ordered again. After a while, the washing elephant slave came here with a silver wolf as big as a calf in his hand, which was the previous arrogant wolf owner. But at present, there is no arrogant smell of awe inspiring and grasping power. On the contrary, the spirit is depressed, the fur has fallen off a lot, and the body is spotted and covered with mud, just like a drowning dog. "Lord, what do you want?" he threw the wolf owner to the ground and looked at Hong Yu. "I want to tame the wolf, so that the wolf master can control the wolves. What means do you have?" Since he intends to tame the wolves, the most important thing is to start with the wolf owner. Once the wolf owner is tamed, those iron backed demon wolves will naturally accept the drive and will not riot. However, he knew that the wolf owner was stubborn, especially his character was rebellious, and the effect of coercion and inducement was not significant. Even if he let the wolf yield, reach an agreement and turn around, he would still incite the wolves to riot and rebel. So he had no good way but to ask the elephant washing slave. "Your Highness means to keep wolves?" the elephant washing slave replied, "it''s easy. You can find a magic formula to resist animals and plant runes in this person''s body. Once he has a rebellious heart and the power of runes will naturally destroy his gods and souls." "Do you have a similar formula?" Hong Yu continued to ask. "It''s natural, but I can control the wolf master alone, but it''s still impossible to plant runes on all evil wolves, and I don''t have so much energy." Xi xiangnu answered honestly and continued to add: "The best way is to look for the people of the medieval royal family, like the second prince, and buy a large number of Royal animal treasures such as demon ropes and forbidden magic circles. This family is best at taming demon animals and refining weapons. When they buy these treasures, they will hand over the demon wolves to their soldiers to control them and partner with each other to form a demon wolf army." "Medieval imperial family? I don''t know the people of this family. How can I get on the road?" Hong Yu shook his head: "is there no other way?" "You can look for Miss Ning Xiang. The Mohist refining tools are unparalleled in the world, or there may be a way." Xi xiangnu thought, "we can also take the opportunity to test and test. The other party said sincere cooperation. How sincere is it?" The elephant washing slave said, waved and asked someone to call Mo Ningxiang. After a while, Mo Ningxiang came and saw the situation in the room. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrow: "I don''t know what the Lord wants from me?" Hong Yu said his intention again and asked the other party, "I don''t know if you Mohist school has similar means." "You are looking for the right person. My Mohist school once designed a treasure, called the hoop ring, which is forged from ice cracked steel. It can even compare with the blood grain steel developed by the imperial court. It is forged thousands of times. It is very tough. There are many runes engraved on it to form a forbidden law. If the monster wants to rebel, you can recite a spell. If the hoop is tightened, the monster will have a headache Want to crack, naturally obedient. This baby doesn''t need to be urged by power. Even ordinary people can use the spell. "Mo Ningxiang took out a silver steel ring with ice crack lines, engraved with many small runes, but just the size of her head. As she said, she handed the steel hoop to Hong Yu and gave her a secret formula at the same time. "So magical?" Hong Yu was surprised. He could not help feeling that the Mohist school was called an unparalleled mechanism trainer, which was as famous as the Shengong Academy. He picked up the steel hoop and walked towards the silver wolf. "Ouch..." The wolf owner immediately felt the danger. His hair bristled. He wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t say anything, so he had to howl and demonstrate. However, his heart was filled with sadness. Considering the prestige of commanding the wolves before, he was not as free as a dog now. And immediately like a dog, he will be put on a collar. He can''t survive, he can''t die, he can only beg for mercy "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated. Even if he dies, he won''t be a dog. A wolf has wolf nature." He looked at Hong Yu coming towards him with a smile and a white collar in his hand. Suddenly, he had the idea of dying together and wanted to jump up and resist. But suddenly, I only saw a white light rush towards me, firmly set on my head, tighter and tighter, and take root in the meat. The skull, which was originally like steel and iron, also "creaks" It was Hong Yu who started. He threw out a "tight hoop" over the wolf master''s head and recited a spell at the same time. Woo The wolf Lord only felt bursts of pain, rolled all over the ground, held his head with his claws, and wanted to scratch the steel hoop, but it was of no help. The steel hoop was made of ice cracked steel and was very tough. Even the innate vigorous Qi could not cause damage to it, unless it was cut by a magic weapon such as immortal sword After a while, the wolf master couldn''t bear it. He fainted several times. Finally, he knelt on his knees and waved his front paws to Hong Yu to beg for mercy. "If I had known today, why should I have?" Hong Yu looked at the wolf Lord with a smile and asked, "you really surrender?" The wolf Lord bowed his head again and nodded. He also saw that man-made knives and feet were fish, which fell into Hong Yu''s hands, but he could only be slaughtered. Even without the tight hoop on his head, Hong Yu would find a similar means sooner or later to restrain himself. If you really annoy him, maybe it''s more direct to kill yourself In his eyes, Hong Yu is such a lawless man "In that case, if you are willing to surrender, I won''t embarrass you." Hong Yu smiled and winked at the slave of Xi Xiang. The other party immediately understood and took out a demon pill from his arms, which sent out a surging evil spirit and bewitched the spirit. However, the light was dark, and it was obvious that he was transferred by the elephant washing slave. As soon as he saw the demon pill, the wolf owner immediately stirred up, fixed his eyes on it, and his breathing became much heavier. This is a demon pill that has been cultivated for hundreds of years. It contains all his power. If you can take it back, your power can be restored. If he had not been afraid of the tight hoop on his head and full of fear of the means of washing elephant slaves, I''m afraid he would have been violent. Hong Yu took over the demon pill and took out a Spirit Crystal from the small world. He kneaded the Spirit Crystal and burst the rich spirit into the demon pill. Suddenly, the demon pill was like a pearl, shining like washing all the fine dust to illuminate the mountains and rivers: "I had no choice but to deprive you of the demon pill before, but now that you have surrendered, I will naturally ignore the past grievances and return this pill to you. Even the power lost by the demon pill these days, I will use Lingjing to supplement you with perfection." With that, he pointed to a shot, a congenitally vigorous Qi was stimulated, held the demon pill and put it in front of the wolf Lord. "When did this man become a congenital vigorous Qi? He made progress faster than me? Also, he was willing to waste his treasure like Lingjing on an animal''s demon pill?" While watching, Mo Ningxiang''s eyelids jumped and felt shocked. She also saw that the means and treasure revealed by Hong Yu were not trivial. A few months ago, she met Hong Yu for the first time. The other party was just four chains, which was far worse than her. But how long ago now, the other party has surpassed her, achieved the supreme divine possession level, and even cultivated the innate vigorous Qi. What a shock? In particular, Lingjing has been lost since ancient times, and only a few of them are limited to some millennial aristocratic families. There are also huawaizong sects. Last time Hong Yu took out 15 Lingjing to her at one time, which has shocked her. Now, Hong Yu only uses both grace and prestige to frighten an animal. It''s another Lingjing. How old is he Shaolingjing? Thinking carefully, she was very afraid... She looked at Hong Yu without showing any trace, but looked at Hong Yu''s position again. At the same time, the wolf owner also felt shocked. Looking at the demon pill placed in front of him, his heart was extremely complex. On the one hand, he wanted to be soft and take the demon pill back into his body again, but on the other hand, he felt disgusted. This human killed his son, detained his wolves, beat himself back to his original form and deprived the demon pill. What a great revenge? If he took the demon pill back now, Did he not admit that he had succumbed to his obscenity? Although he has already expressed his obedience to Hong Yuchen, he just can''t stand the pressure of tightening the hoop on his head. He is soft and unwilling. What he wants is to be soft first, and then slowly find a way to escape and retaliate... But now he sees that Hong Yu is willing to return the demon pill, and even wash the demon pill with Lingjing. This idea swings and is difficult to choose. He could almost feel the surging power waves transmitted from the demon pill, sending mysterious waves to him, as if calling him At this time, Hong Yu moved again. The brilliance in his hand was like a green apricot. The dazzling fruit appeared in his hand and sent out bursts of fragrance. This fragrance contains the taste of wisdom and civilization. It seems that there are endless scenes of civilization buried in the fruit. The crystallization of wisdom is a civilization exclusive to demons This is the spirit fruit?! Nothing is more attractive to the demon family than hualingguo. Chapter 223 "This is the spirit fruit?" Mo Ningxiang gave a low cry and took a deep look at Hong Yu. She had received a lot of information before. The ape demon temple was stolen and the Archbishop ape collapsed. It is said that many treasures were stolen, and the spirit fruit is also one of them. Now it seems that nine times out of ten Hong Yu did it. The wolf owner''s face was full of complexity and was completely shocked. This is the real big hand! The whole race of mang wasteland with spirit grass is a big family at the overlord level, and even among such a big family, the output of spirit fruit is extremely limited every year. Only some talented people can get rewards. As for their small families such as iron backed demon wolves, they did not occupy the spiritual vein. They were completely seeking survival in the cracks between the major ethnic groups in the mang wilderness. As for the spirit fruit, it is a legendary thing. "How? As long as you are willing to work for me honestly and make all your iron backed evil wolves loyal to me, this spiritual fruit is yours, and I still have some spiritual fruit in my hand, which can also be distributed and rewarded to those iron backed evil wolves." Hong Yu looked at the iron backed demon wolf and said faintly. This time, the wolf Lord finally wavered, the light in his eyes flickered, and without hesitation opened his mouth and swallowed his demon pill. Hong Yu gave him a magic fruit, which is nothing. He has condensed the demon pill and extraordinary wisdom. Even if he is given this fruit, it is impossible for him to break through again. However, for those iron backed demon Wolves under his command, maybe a magic fruit can make their wisdom soar, their blood vessels degenerate, condense the demon pill and become extraordinary in one fell swoop. The key is that Hong Yu said that he had more than one magic fruit in his hand! If there is another demon wolf under his command, he can achieve the cultivation of double winged demon wolf by virtue of the spirit fruit. The overall ethnic power will rise sharply and develop slowly. Even if he becomes a reckless and wasteful family like the ape family, it is not impossible. "I can speak again! I can change into human form again!" When the iron backed demon wolf swallowed the demon pill, he immediately felt the breath rising in bursts. The long lost strong sense filled his whole body. His whole body glittered and twisted. He turned into a middle-aged man with a wolf head again. However, he still wore a forbidden hoop on his head, still could not get rid of it, and was firmly stuck on his forehead. "Put on your clothes and we''ll continue talking." at this time, Hong Yu handed him a set of big armor and asked him to put it on. "Thank you, Lord!" the wolf Lord took the armor and refined it. The scales covered his whole body, which completely failed to see the fact that he was a demon family. It was like an iron armor God, majestic. He had long known that Hong Yu''s armor was extraordinary. Now he didn''t think he could get a reward. After finishing all this, he carefully collected the spirit fruit, and then he knelt down on one knee: "I didn''t expect that I treated the Lord like this before. The Lord can ignore the past grievances, even give armor, return Dan and reward the spirit fruit. How can I repay it? I''m willing to lead a group of wolves and grandchildren under my command to make achievements and achievements for the Lord!" "Good! Good! I didn''t expect you to have this consciousness. You can correct your mistakes. It''s not too late now. Since you are willing to faithfully submit to me, I''m sure I won''t embarrass you. At present, your main task is to persuade those iron backed evil wolves to join my team together with the elephant washing slave, for my use, and don''t riot." Hong Yu was slightly happy. He knew that his goal had been achieved. In order to truly subdue the wolf Lord, he took great pains to show his majesty with a tight hoop, return the demon pill and Shi Lingjing, and even take out the spiritual fruit, which has both grace and pressure. There is no better way to pay equal attention to grace and authority! Of course, his purpose is far more than that. He took out the spiritual fruit in front of Mo Ningxiang and hinted if there was no, in order to make the other party doubt and feel unfathomable. So that they can get greater benefits in the next cooperation. "Yes!" At the moment, the wolf owner and the elephant washing slave left together, obviously to persuade those iron backed demon wolves to go. At this time, Mo Ningxiang woke up from the shock, hurriedly approached Hong Yu and asked, "you''re so big. In order to frighten the wolf master, even Lingjing and hualingguo are willing to take out these precious things. I heard that the ape demon temple was stolen and lost many treasures. Did you do that?" "Oh? What ape demon temple was stolen? I don''t know." Hong Yu pretended to be deep and quickly opened the topic: "by the way, how many forbidden hoops do you have? How many I want. I want to put all the iron backed demon wolves on this ring and hand them over to the soldiers in my team. One person and one wolf are just right." "Tight hoops? These are all small things. You give me ten... No, fifteen Lingjing. I can ask someone to send you 3000 tight hoops, which is enough for you." Mo Ningxiang said her requirements as soon as she turned her eyes, but as soon as she finished speaking, she seemed to feel that she was a little lion''s mouth and asked carefully, "how about it?" "OK! These are fifteen spirit crystals, and I can give them to you now." Hong Yu grabbed fifteen spirit crystals from the small world and threw them to the other party carelessly. "However, you have to ensure that all of them can be delivered within three days, as well as the previous yellow scarf Warrior puppets!" "You... You can rest assured that I will deliver all those things to you within three days." Mo Ningxiang stared at Hong Yu for a long time before she breathed out a breath. She saw that Hong Yu was rich and powerful, and the inside information was not what she could imagine. In her own eyes, the fifteen Lingjing were sky high, but in Hong Yu''s eyes, it was as simple as buying a small dish. She could make a decision without hesitation. She shook her head: "now it seems that you mean that you didn''t steal the ape demon temple. I don''t believe it." "Ha ha!" Hong Yu smiled meaningfully and didn''t explain. He just wanted to make the other party think more and produce ideas that he didn''t dare to underestimate. "By the way, I asked you to find a skilled craftsman from the Mohist school to build a fief. How''s it going?" after a long time, Hong Yucai asked again. "Lord, the most urgent task is not to build fiefdoms. It''s not urgent to build all kinds of Castle buildings. The most important thing is to build roads." Mo Ningxiang thought: "At present, we are thousands of miles away from the two boundary mountains in the pass. The vast mountains are separated, there are many dense forests, and the roads are not unblocked. Even if a large castle is built, people outside can''t come in. It''s an empty city. What''s the use? Only by opening the roads can we make a steady flow of talents in the pass. I know the prince''s eagerness. I''m afraid to be compared by many princes. But as far as I know, the two princes, the seven princes and the fourteen princes are about to be completed, but the first thing they do is to find experts from the divine engineering academy and build roads for them. " "That''s the truth." Hong Yushen thought, "but how can we build thousands of miles of roads? We even have to build mountains, bridges and tunnels. Even if I''m a first-class immortal, I can''t do anything." "That''s why I said, Lord, don''t be so eager. You should consider the size and details before making plans." Mo Ningxiang took out the map: "However, I have thought about this for a long time. This is where we are. This is the location of Liangjie mountain. Over the past month, with the advancement of various Prince teams, the imperial court has also issued decrees to build garrison stations, post stations and even war fortresses along the way outside the pass. At the same time, roads are also being built, which has been pushed hundreds of miles deep. At the same time, the emperor also asked the cabinet to draw up a plan Various preferential policies encourage rich families to go out of the pass and buy land outside the pass. The price is only one tenth of that inside the pass. Many rich families smell the benefits and rush to buy it one after another. Therefore, as long as we cut down and clean up trees in the dense forest so that people and horses can pass through, I''m afraid the road will be built here in another year and a half. " "I''m afraid not." Hong Yu shook his head. "The imperial court leaves the pass with two boundary mountains, radiates the overall situation, and enters in multiple ways. I''m not the only prince waiting to build the road, and other princes also have this urgent need. With such a huge wilderness, building multiple roads naturally has priorities, and even multi-phase projects. When they build the road, I''m afraid other princes will develop and grow long ago." Then he paused and looked at Mo Ningxiang without revealing any trace: "Besides, you are not saying anything. It''s just a one-sided statement. Why don''t you say that the people from the class of the god house have also been outside the gateway, and have established a branch yard hundreds of miles away from the two mountains. I know that your Mohist and the God workers'' class are the enemies of thousands of years. All the princes of the land are built by the god house, and they are the ones who has the final say. You can contact the divine Engineering Institute, but now everyone knows that I have a close personal relationship with you, Miss Ning Xiang, and will even be responsible for recruiting and installing the Mohist School in the future. I''m afraid the people of the divine Engineering Institute have hated me for a long time. Even if I take out the money, they may not be willing to work for me. " "My Lord, the divine arts academy is a imperial institution. It only works for the imperial court. If they want to work for private people, I''m afraid the price is astronomical. Even the prince can''t bear it. Even if you don''t make friends with my Mohist school, I''m afraid it''s not easy to invite them." Mo Ningxiang was embarrassed when she heard the speech, but she didn''t pretend. She directly said what she thought in her heart: "as long as the prince''s price is in place, my Mohist family can quickly open up the road for the prince, and all kinds of Castle facilities can be completed soon." At this point, she won''t go on. She also believes that Hong Yu can understand her potential meaning, that is, she thinks Hong Yu has no money. Even if Hong Yu has spiritual crystals and spiritual fruits, please move some experts to these treasures. However, it is far from enough to let the Mohist School touch the master, quickly build a fief and open up the road. In the wild mountains, it is very difficult to pull up a city from the ground. All kinds of money, materials, manpower... Losses are calculated in astronomical figures. "Oh? The price is in place? What price do you want? You can tell." Hong Yu can''t deny it. He continues to test. He doesn''t think so. The thousands of boxes of materials he collected and scraped in the Longjun temple are worth a lot, at least tens of millions. They are still in the small world. It''s better to sell them all in exchange for the construction in the fief. At that time, even the thirty-five Prince Hong Yuantu wanted these materials and asked Mr. Jian to search for them, but Hong Yujie went first. Therefore, he even had the idea of killing people. The huge amount of tens of millions of Hong banknotes may be extremely large for others. It is difficult for many millennial aristocratic families to raise money for a while, but Hong Yu is not short of money. He can exchange a lot of money for a little treasure. Even if all these things are sold out, he is not afraid. It is a big deal to go to the old nest of some demon tribes and steal some. Suddenly someone broke in and interrupted her thinking. It''s Zhihua and others! "Lord, it''s bad." Zhihua was panting and his face was a little bad. He took out a stack of thick red gilding worship posts: "The second prince, the seventh Prince and the fourteenth Prince... Several princes sent people to send worship invitations, saying that the fief was about to be completed and invited the Lord to watch the ceremony at that time. They probably didn''t have any good intentions. They wanted to lose your face and lose face greatly." "Well, I see. Don''t panic." Hong Yu waved his hand, relaxed and calm. Then he looked at it and smiled: "The second, the seventh, the fourteenth and the thirty-five are really villains. As soon as the fief is completed, they will publicize and show off. They may not have the idea of beating me in the face and humiliating me. After all, only I have the shallowest background. So far, the construction of the fief has been a step slower." "When is it? The Lord is still in the mood to laugh?" Zhishu was also eager, frowned slightly and said the secret: "our princess also sent news. She meant to let you go back to Liangjie mountain border pass and wait for you there. She would recommend the sub president of the divine Engineering Institute to meet and discuss with you, and spend some money to create a fief for you." "Don''t be surprised when the sky collapses. The building is about to collapse and the tall man is carrying it. What am I afraid of?" Hong Yu still smiled and waved his hand: "well, I know. You tell your princess that I''ll go to meet her right away." "Yes!" seeing that Hong Yu was confident, Zhihua and others stopped talking and retreated again. "You don''t really want to cooperate with the divine Engineering Institute to let them build a fief for you?" at this time, Mo Ningxiang was also eager: "Didn''t you say that the fief was handed over to our Mohist School for construction? You can''t go back on your word. You don''t know the relationship between my Mohist School and the class of the divine Engineering Institute. If you want to cooperate with the divine Engineering Institute, our cooperation will break down. Many ancestors in the family will no longer believe you, and Zhaoan will certainly fail in the future." "Don''t mention this first." Hong Yu directly cut into the theme: "I really want to go to the border. Your Mohist family should have a caravan in the border market. I have a batch of goods to sell now. I don''t know if you have a way." "As long as you don''t go to cooperate with the seminary, there''s no problem with anything else." Mo Ningxiang relieved himself and then looked at Hong Yu: "what goods do you have? My Mohist family has established a business at the border. If you have good goods, you can give them to our business to operate, so as to ensure that you can get a superior price." "Don''t worry first. You also go to the border with me to meet Li muyue." Hong Yu said, "how many people do you have at the border?" "There are about thousands of people who are dead and very reliable. At present, the business at the border is very popular. There are shops everywhere. People from almost 18 states all over the country come to search for gold day and night. The land price rises day by day. The imperial court''s war not only does not waste people and money, but makes many people make a lot of money. This time, when we Mohist arrived at this iron backed demon wolf tribe, we also collected and scraped a lot of treasures along the way You have found many rich mineral veins exposed on the surface of the earth, which have been exploited by people. Once they are transported back to the pass, the price is more than ten times doubled, which is easy to sell. "Mo Ningxiang said," compared with other princes, you are still too poor. You can see that several other princes are about to complete the land grant, and we are still far away. This is the gap between inside information and wealth. If you want to make money, the best way is to invest in the border and buy more real estate and shops. In a few years, it will definitely be a return of dozens of times. After all, the border is the real gathering place of the wind and cloud. Moreover, with the continuous advancement of the imperial court to the wilderness, the border is no longer a border, but a huge economic hub and rich city connecting the inside and outside of the border. " "The ability of this ink to condense incense is really strong. No wonder he can become the leader of the younger generation of radical Mohists." Hong Yu was secretly surprised when he listened to the other party''s talk. Speaking of these internal affairs, business and economic insights, he thought that he was not the opponent of this woman. He thought slowly in his heart and said after a long time: "What are your plans in the future? Will you bring your subordinates to me, or will you continue to be confused and half hearted with me? I know that there are many factional struggles and power struggles in your Mohist school, but these are small ways and can''t be on the big table after all. As long as you follow me, I will unreservedly help you improve your strength, help you gain a firm foothold in Mohist school, or even help you It''s not impossible for you to win the position of future home owner. " Chapter 224 This is forcing Mo Ningxiang to make a statement. Hong Yu knows that he has a shallow foundation. Even if he builds a fief in a short time, there are no real experts available. If he can get the real attachment of the Mohist radical forces represented by Mo Ningxiang, after digestion, he can have a solid foundation, and the forces in the court will rise. Just as he has been preparing to save Jiang lishuo from the great prince, so he still wants to get the loyalty of Lique Dongtian. In the past, whether Jiang lishuo or Mo Ningxiang, they provided help to themselves and paid people. They were not loyal investment at all, but investment. Provide some help to themselves. In case of their rise, they can also get a large return. If they have problems, the other party will not hesitate to avoid them. It is very realistic that it is impossible to suffer together. But now, Hong Yu wants to change this situation and bring Mo Ningxiang to his "boat". The words have been said. It depends on how she chooses and expresses her position. Hong Yu''s expression was very serious. He looked at each other, and the situation became very formal and rigorous. Mo Ningxiang also saw the seriousness. She knew that Hong Yu was probably not joking. Her face became serious. After thinking for a while, she said: "It is the general trend that the imperial court unifies the world, fights in the wilderness and radiates its power all over the world. Unfortunately, many of us in Mohist school are not vigilant, but indulge in internal fighting. We think that Mohist school has fled overseas. If the sky is high and the emperor is far away, we can escape the jurisdiction and radiation of the imperial court. However, we don''t know that emperor Hong Wu is an eternal emperor. We can''t rub the sand in his eyes and will not let it go Let the Mohist School ignore it. Once the alien evil gods in the mang wasteland are solved, the Mohist school may follow How can we finish the egg under the cover of the nest? I compete for the right to speak in the Mohist school. As a leader of the radical school, I actively contact the imperial court and seek recruitment and security in order to save the Mohist school from disaster in the future, but I have to be cautious. Just like the great prince, he nominally wants to recruit and secure the Mohist school, but in fact he wants to deprive me of the Mohist foundation and seek to seize the control of the city of heavenly works He has captured Jiang lishuo. I don''t want to be the next one. However, if you can promote the recruitment and security, let the Mohist return to the territory of Dahong, and protect the integrity of our Mohist in the future, even if I swear to the ancestor Mohist saint to be completely loyal to you, I won''t be at all hesitant. " "I see." when Hong Yu heard this answer, he was slightly happy: "You''re right. The imperial court is now actively expanding and unifying the whole world is the future trend. The Mohist school can never take the chance to avoid jurisdiction, or there will be great disasters in the future. However, you can rest assured that it is inevitable to save Jiang lishuo from the boss, and it is imperative to recruit you Mohists. I''m very sure." "Are you so confident?" Mo Ningxiang looked at him suspiciously. Of course, Hong Yu is confident. He has got the stop fighting talisman and hundreds of millions of golden daggers. His future is unlimited. His martial arts are thousands of miles with each passing day. He can steal countless wealth from the ape demon temple. It''s as easy as raising his hands and feet to rescue several people from the boss Hong Qitian. It''s nothing at all. It is his usual way to lurk deep in the small world. The mansion of boss Hong Qitian is very dangerous, and it is impossible to compare with the ape demon temple. In fact, even if he recruited the Mohist school, he didn''t take it seriously. Now his strength is not what it used to be. He has refined his innate vigorous Qi and the protection of poisonous Cobra armor. He can''t hold the immortal sword in his hands. In particular, his elephant washing slave and Wolf master are shenzang level experts with unlimited potential In another year and a half, when his fief is completed, his power will increase explosively. When he goes to the Mohist school to recruit and install, the old school and conservatives are all strongly suppressed and directly support Mo Ningxiang to be the master. What nonsense is that? Now, with his strength getting stronger and stronger, he feels that conspiracy and calculation are useless, even if they are as deep as the sea. What''s the use of calculation? It''s as strong as emperor Hong Wu''s direct killing into hell and strong integration to suppress many evil gods. Even the kingdom of ancient demons and gods has been destroyed. Who dares to say that he is not satisfied? Ancient demons like Lian ape God Wuzhi Qi should be careful to face emperor Hong Wu. What''s that Wait for your majesty "When we put the construction of the fief on the agenda and make progress, we will go to save Jiang lishuo." Hong Yu said slowly: "As for the matter of recruiting your Mohist school, it can be done in less than a year and a half or more than three or five years. I promise that it can be done, so that the Mohist sky city can return from overseas and be incorporated into the territory of Dahong. At that time, your Mohist school will also become an institution like the divine engineering academy, making contributions to the people and the imperial court in studying various war puppet organs." "You don''t know. There are so many experts in the Grand Prince''s residence that it''s impossible to rescue successfully. Unless you ask the emperor for an order, but after all, the Lique Dongtian behind Jiang lishuo is different from our Mohist school, but the martial god Dongtian, the descendant of the 72 martial god, belongs to the remnant of the ancient former dynasty. If the court doesn''t make an order to kill it, it''s kindness." Mo Ningxiang doesn''t believe Hong Yu''s words. "Don''t worry, I have my own way. Whether it''s to recruit the Mohists or save Jiang lishuo, I''m imperative, and I won''t wait too long." Hong Yu smiled deeply again, didn''t explain, but asked: "After talking for so long, you still don''t want to be honest with me? I know you bet everywhere and swing left and right, but as you said, there are many Mohist parties, the disputes between the old and the radical, and the interests are complex. Some things are really beyond your control, and I can forgive you!" "Yes, I do have contact with the second prince and the seventh Prince behind your back, but this is the will of the family, and I can''t control it. But from my observation these days, I can see that they are not masters, but vicious people who are blinded by interests and disregard morality. If the Mohists cooperate with them, they will suffer." Mo Ningxiang said frankly: "I can see now that only by strengthening our faith and overcoming all difficulties can we break through the difficulties. If we swing left and right and become two sides, we may not please both sides and suffer in the end." "It''s best if you think so. Except for a limited number of princes, the rest are dangerous people. I don''t object to your contact with them, but I''m afraid you will be used by them and make unwise moves." "Now you want to follow me completely. Naturally, you can''t say anything. You can rest assured that I will never harm you or do anything to harm your Mohist interests. This is my principle." Hong Yu was overjoyed and realized that the time was ripe. He grabbed a bottle of dragon pattern pill from xiaotianhong again. After opening it, Linglu soaked a strange pill like a small seal, which was colorful. It''s the demon master''s magic pill. "This is..." looking at the strange pill that looks like a seal in all directions, Mo Congxiang thought for a long time, and suddenly his eyes became tongue tied, thinking it was a dream: "this... This is the magic pill handed down by the ancient demon master?! incredible, where did you get it?" "Didn''t you suspect that I ransacked the ape demon temple? Yes, I did it. This pill was obtained from the treasure house deep in the temple." Hong Yu deliberately behaves blandly. He knows that the more he behaves, the greater the contrast with the shock of taking out ancient Qidan, which will cause greater shock and make the other party more firm on his side: "As a matter of fact, I''ve given the wolf master the spirit melting fruit, the demon master''s magic pill, and many treasures. I got them from the ape demon temple. Now you still think I overestimate myself? Even if the boss''s residence is so expert, it may not be as strict and dangerous as the ape demon temple." "What?" Mo Ningxiang stared and breathed: "I just guessed before. I still thought it was impossible. I just thought you robbed the warehouse of a small tribe, but I didn''t expect that you really did the theft of the ape demon temple? I can''t imagine..." "It''s a secret. I wish you and I knew it. Don''t spread it." Hong Yu quickly told him, "otherwise I''ll be in great trouble." "I know that." Mo Ningxiang suddenly became excited: "I didn''t misjudge you. I know the horror of the ape demon temple. Although the great prince''s residence is like a forest of experts, it''s not worth mentioning the ape demon temple. You can steal treasures from it. It''s not difficult to save Jiang lishuo. I suddenly had an idea. Why don''t we work together to do more tickets? I also know many demon and barbarian temples Where... Washing it away will certainly increase our power... " "Never, this kind of theft is only enough once or twice. If the other party has been on guard for a long time, wouldn''t it be a trap?" Hong Yu repeatedly refused. Let alone that he has enough wealth now. Even if he wants to act when he is short of money, he won''t act together with this person. It''s not that the other party has a problem, but the secret of the small world can''t be revealed. I''m kidding. It''s OK to be a lone thief. How can you lose a lot because of small things and expose the secrets of Zhige Fu and xiaotiandi? "Yes." Mo Ningxiang also felt that what Hong Yu said was reasonable and no longer tangled. Instead, he asked carefully, "how much is the demon master''s magic pill?" "This pill can be given to you!" Hong Yu stuffed the pill into each other''s hands. "Really?" Mo Ningxiang was shocked again and stared wide. She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t catch the pill bottle at all. She was stunned: "Do you know the value of this pill? Even experts who have reached the martial arts level have to grab it frantically. You know, taking this pill is tantamount to directly getting the ancient ten thousand demon masters to pass the Dharma. The transformation of the Taoist heart is the second, and the most important thing is that they may realize the ancient divine power..." "Of course I know the value of this pill. I didn''t take this pill myself just to accumulate it. Wait until the realm is deeper, and then take this pill to avoid wasting opportunities. After all, the higher the realm, the greater the chance that swallowing this pill will awaken magical powers, and the stronger the awakened magical powers." Hong Yu reminded: "So are you. You''d better wait until you reach the triple of divine possession, so you will probably awaken the divine power. Like my servant, he is an expert in this realm. Swallow this pill and awaken a divine power similar to heaven, earth and earth. In fact, in my eyes, talent is the real priceless treasure. Only when money and treasure circulate all over the world and make the best use of everything, can it reflect its role and precious. If money and treasure are rotten in the treasure house, don''t use it and don''t make it circulate, what''s the difference from dung and soil? " "What a good thing to use. Money is like dirt. It''s thought-provoking to talk casually. It seems that you are a figure. In the future, all the heroes in the world must have your place." Mo Ningxiang also began to think of many things at this time: "I''ll take this pill. Take it easy. I''ll let people do everything about the construction of the fief, big and small." "This is the best. However, if you want to build a fief, you will have to spend money. Let''s go and meet Li muyue at the border. By the way, I''ll exchange goods for money. By the way, I''ll contact the people of the divine Engineering Institute." Hong Yu nodded and asked, "by the way, I don''t think you have reached the divine Tibet level and haven''t refined your innate vigorous Qi? In this way, flying consumes a lot." "It''s true. I broke away from the eighth shackle a few days ago and didn''t refine my innate vigorous Qi. When I fly, I will fly tens of feet away from the ground and fly hundreds of miles at most. My aura will be consumed. Finally, I have to stop to supplement the consumption. I can''t help it. I''m not as fast as you. When you and I first met a few months ago, you were still four shackles, while I was seven shackles You are three times higher than you, but now you have reached the level of shenzang and refined into innate vigorous Qi, which is far beyond me. It''s like a heaven and night lake. "Mo Ningxiang honestly replied," however, we''re going to the border. We can use our Mohist treasure "wooden Liuma" , if you travel thousands of miles a day, you can probably reach Liangjie mountain at night. But it costs a lot to urge this treasure. It costs at least hundreds of drops of spirit dew. " "This time I''m going to meet Li muyue. There''s an agreed time. It''s urgent. We don''t need a wooden horse." Hong Yu said. He moved his mind and took out the immortal sword. Although the wooden Liuma is a means of transportation with incomparable speed, it can''t compare with the escape speed of the immortal sword after all. Now that he has refined the immortal sword, he can''t find out many functions of the immortal sword. He knows that when he urges the sword, the imperial sword breaks through the air. He can fly thousands of miles a day without saying anything. Generally speaking, the use of any treasure will consume aura. Although the immortal sword is a supreme treasure and beyond ordinary treasures, the consumption is also huge. It can be used to maintain a short-term attack or to fly, which is too wasteful. But now Hong Yu is eager to hurry, but he can''t manage many of them. According to the truth, once the aura in the immortal sword is consumed, it will fall into a deep sleep and slowly replenish it independently. It takes 9981 days to replenish it. Of course, if there is a soul gathering array, putting it in can greatly shorten this process. The more powerful the soul gathering array, the shorter the time it will take. The fairy sword can be restored immediately by adding Linglu and Lingjing. There are many Lingjing around him. Once the Lingqi in the fairy sword is exhausted, he will take out Lingjing to supplement it immediately. There''s no way. Most of the treasures in the world are like this. The more powerful the treasures are, the more amazing the consumption is. "What kind of flying sword are you? It''s so exquisite. It''s not an ordinary soldier, but a real fairy treasure. It contains great power and can kill all things... My God, do you want to urge this sword to fly on the way?" Mo Ningxiang was moved again. She saw Hong Yu''s intention and the extraordinary nature of this fairy sword, which belongs to the first-class in the world: "If you urge this sword to go, it will be fast, but the consumption is huge and it''s not worth it." "There''s no way. The fiefdom needs to be built, and it''s imminent. We must hurry to the border to meet Li muyue, and exchange a lot of property for the consumption of building the fiefdom city. Although it''s a luxury to use this sword to drive, it''s not a waste," said Hong Yu. "In fact, the demon master''s magic pill you gave me, if I don''t leave it to myself, but give it to the family, even many old antiques will rush to come and build the city for you." Mo Ningxiang said here and looked at Hong Yu deeply. For fear that Hong Yu would repent, she asked her to return the pill: "However, I know you must have this pill. After I arrive at the border market this time, I will immediately contact an antique figure of my Mohist radical and ask him to come quickly with drawings. As long as you can provide this pill again, my Mohist will build roads and cities for you. This is not a problem." "It''s easy to say. We''ll talk about it then. Let''s go now." Hong Yu sent out a vigorous Qi to enter the immortal sword. Suddenly, he couldn''t use the immortal sword. It rose in the wind and became seven or eight feet long and three or four feet wide. It looked like a huge door plate and floated in the air. Hong Yu suddenly grabbed the ink coagulating fragrance and fell on the flying sword. Then the ground sank slightly, and the flying sword "hummed" and ran out of place and flew into the air. Chapter 225 Hoo Hoo In the sky, Hong Yu urged the envoy not to fly with a fairy sword. He was carrying ink and condensed fragrance. The clouds on both sides depended on each other. Thousands of mountains and rivers flew backward under his feet. The mountains, rivers and earth gradually disappeared, and the vigorous wind was fierce above the sky. But they didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but Hong Yu called out poison Cobra armor, wriggled and changed like a gauze, wrapped them together, and blocked the fierce wind like a knife. "It''s just that you use the flying sword to escape and travel. Even this armor has such ability to resist the vigorous wind thousands of feet high. You know, we are thousands of feet away from the ground. Even if we avoid the danger of being discovered by foreign experts, the vigorous wind is also very terrible. It''s enough to strangle all experts below the body vigorous realm... This armor is God." Mo Ningxiang felt the extremely fierce wind resistance on both sides blowing from his ears, like a knife or a sword, but he still breathed freely and began to be shocked: "How many treasures did you use in your armor? Is it poison Cobra armor? Only poison Cobra armor can be so spiritual. Even if I use wooden horses to drive with all my strength, I can''t reach such a speed. However, flying swords and armor have a great load and consume a lot of spirit. I don''t know whether the spirit in flying swords and armor is enough?" Hong Yu is also the first time to try to urge the flying sword to fly with all his strength. This is different from previous flights. He is thousands of feet away from the ground, and his speed is extremely fast, even faster than any black winged sword eagle. Even the three or four masters of shenzang can''t catch up with him. Of course, he can avoid the perception of any master in such a high air. At this time, he realized that refining the immortal sword was a correct choice. He was completely connected with the immortal sword, and combined with the defense of poisonous Cobra armor, even if he flew at high altitude, he could ensure no worry. However, he also felt that the power in the sword was rapidly consumed. If he flew hundreds of miles, he would fall down. At that time, even if the poison Cobra armor had strong defense, he could not resist such a high falling power. At that time, he would break himself into meat cakes. If you lose the aura support in the sword, you can''t use the immortal sword. It''s no different from the ordinary sword. Any magic function will be lost and become an ordinary iron. Even the poison Cobra armor is the same. It can resist the impact of the vigorous wind caused by the continuous forward sprint. The aura is also consumed badly and has a tendency to be consumed. At the same time, he also calculated that the fastest speed he can''t use the immortal sword is to enter the sound barrier and reach the sound speed. If he wants to be faster, that is to surpass the sound speed, he needs more spiritual crystals or vigorous Qi to urge it. The more powerful and pure the power essence instilled into the fairy sword, the more terrible and lasting the power that the sword can exert. As soon as he grasped the palm of his hand, he took out two spiritual crystals from the small world, which were crystal pure and exuded abundant aura. He kneaded and exploded the two spirit crystals and broke them into the immortal sword and poison Cobra armour respectively. The sword and armour burst out divine light and reflected each other, as if they were digesting. Hum Suddenly, the speed of the flying sword soared again, and even the poison Cobra armor took on a new look. Not only the consumed power was replenished, but also it seemed to have been further forged and become more powerful. After this replenishment, it can be maintained for a long time. "Is it Lingjing again?" Mo Ningxiang was not shocked this time. Hong Yu took out the treasure repeatedly, which made her not surprised: "Lingjing is really precious, but it''s not worth mentioning that you robbed the treasure house of an ape temple. I just don''t know how many good things you got in that temple. Can you tell me?" "You''ll know later." Hong Yu was mysterious and ambiguous again. With the supplement of these two Lingjing, it''s enough for the fairy sword to fly. Even if you don''t rest for another half a month, it''s no problem. Besides, he also accumulated a lot of spiritual crystals in his hands. Even though his cultivation consumed some at ordinary times, there were still twenty or thirty, and the small world was producing all the time. Two spiritual crystals a day were consumed regularly and quantitatively. He didn''t care about the consumption of only one or two spiritual crystals. After flying for another hour, I finally saw the five finger holy mountain standing on the top of the clouds in the distance, isolated inside and outside the pass, as if it were a barrier between the two worlds. Liangjie mountain is coming! Sure enough, he lowered the flying height and observed carefully. He found that outside the two boundary mountains, construction was going on everywhere. The roads were unfathomable, winding straight into the depths of the mang wasteland mountains. The new roads relied on by the garrison were like a patchwork, radiating and spreading towards the depths of the mang wasteland. Some teams set fire in the dense forest, burning a large area of open space, reclaiming the wilderness, and preparing to repair them later Build a huge city. A large number of manors and villas also stand on the hills next to Liangjie mountain. They are all manors built by some rich families who have arranged the border and purchased land. In the future, these manors and even land will have great appreciation potential. Everywhere, roads, traffic and endless streams, countless rich families and even rich businesses come to seize the territory outside the border. The land in the wilderness outside the pass itself was worthless, but it was fired hot with the stimulation of a series of policies of the imperial court. Because now there is a saying that after the imperial court beat down the wilderness, it will build it into the future "Pearl of the mainland", the 19th state We all see great business opportunities. If there is land outside the pass and it is built into a manor, shop or square market, we can take the first step to occupy the position and receive manghuang all kinds of monster leather, animal meat, magic medicine and baby. Moreover, if the imperial court really turns manghuang into the 19th state in a few years, the price of various land estates may be doubled dozens of times. "Unexpectedly, in a short period of more than a month, his father and Emperor really mobilized the strength of the people and opened up the situation in the wilderness. The prince fought in the front, withstood the pressure of the demon and barbarian armies, built in the rear, slowly encroached, spread all kinds of public opinion among the people, encouraged migration with various preferential policies, and attracted countless experts to supplement their forces. This crusade against barbarians has both great righteousness and heavy profits. Everyone can see it. Naturally, everyone is excited. This is an action to mobilize the strength of the whole people. It is not like some powerful kings in history who crusaded against barbarians and acted against them. They are completely militaristic and exhausted national strength. As a result, although the barbarians were expelled further and the demons were suppressed, there are also uproar among the people, and the country declined. Now look at this dynasty , the father and the emperor have a set of combined fists, and various measures are linked together, which will not overdraft the national strength, but will become more prosperous and open a greater prosperous era. "Hong Yu can almost judge that the national strength of the Dahong shenchao is more and more prosperous, and the name of the" shenchao "is more and more worthy of its name, standing on the earth like the kingdom of God. In history, 72 martial gods were 72 ancient emperors and gods. The country established was not a dynasty, but called itself "divine Dynasty" and "divine kingdom", which showed that the national strength was strong and immortal. However, since the middle ages, 72 martial gods disappeared, hundreds of schools of thought roared together, and the imperial power was weakened to the extreme. Friars were the supreme immortals, and folk dynasties, It will no longer be called "divine Dynasty", but "empire", "kingdom" and "Dynasty". Although they are very loud, they are not orthodox in fact. There are seventy-two martial gods who do not call themselves the "son of heaven", but call themselves "heaven". There are no more "Lique sky", "Xuanyuan sky", "Zhoutian" and "yellow sky"... Because they themselves are the greatest gods and create all things, just like heaven. However, after the middle ages, any powerful monarch in all dynasties did not have such specifications. He claimed why "the great emperor" and "the son of heaven", which meant the son of heaven. In fact, it was just a strong attachment society, which was not recognized by historians at all. The first thing for Hongwu emperor to establish the country is to reform the system. He calls himself the emperor of heaven and the emperor of heaven. It is infinitely great, comparable to the 72 days and 72 martial gods in ancient times. Dahong is not a dynasty, but a "divine Dynasty", which directly shows its boundless greatness. Of course, this move was also blocked by many great Confucian speech officials at that time. They thought that emperor Hong Wu was arrogant and self styled as a "God". However, over the years, the national strength has become more and more prosperous, the concept of emperor Hong Wu has gradually taken root in the hearts of the people, and many national policies have been recognized, and the titles of "Heavenly Emperor" and "divine Dynasty" have become more and more worthy of their names, Even many people feel that emperor Hongwu is greater than any emperor in previous dynasties. Even the seventy-two martial gods can''t compare with it. The current great flood is the kingdom of God standing on the mainland. "All this seems like a dream. The whole world has been rewritten by Emperor Hong Wu. His emergence has at least accelerated the humanitarian development of the world by dozens of times. It is beyond generations? It is not too much to say that the current Dahong is a dream country, but one day, if he suddenly disappears, who can replace him? Who can take charge of the country Du? What will happen to this country? Will it be annihilated in the vast river of time with his disappearance, and the world will return to the previous state of fragmentation and smoke? "Suddenly, Hong Yu had a terrible idea, and unknown terror was breeding. There is no better way to be prepared for danger in times of peace. "What if one day? Will I be alone, or will Guangji take over?" "Father emperor, did he expect it long ago, so he secretly contributed to the chaos of this hundred sons seizing their legitimate rights?" "If you let me be the emperor and command the flood, can I do better than him?" Hong Yu asked himself again and again in his heart. When he saw the prosperous scene of the border, his heart was impacted. Many things he dared not think or could not think in the past came out. He tortured his heart again and again. A heavy sense of responsibility shrouded in his heart After a long time, Hong Yu woke up from his meditation and continued to move forward without disturbing any experts in Liangjie mountain. He quietly entered the pass and came to a manor arranged by the Mohist school a few years ago. This manor is quite large, called Lvliu manor. It covers an area of thousands of Mu and is planted with large tracts of willows. It is now the time for communication in spring and summer. The willow leaves are flourishing, dancing in the wind, frogs and birds are singing, and gradually deepening, which shows the unique layout pattern in Chuang Tzu. There are many good fields in the periphery, with crisscross paths. A little deeper, it is a pasture. Inside, there are huge garden lakes, halls, pavilions and garden scenery. Moreover, the internal aura of Chuang Tzu is also abundant, almost dozens of times that of the outside world. Hong Yu observed slightly and found that many patterns and arrangements of Chuang Tzu have unique features, which affect the changes of magnetic poles and geomantic omen of earth veins, forming a huge geomantic array. Those who practice in it can reach the Lingwu realm with a little practice. After a few years, they are more likely to break free from one or two shackles, Become a master. More than ten years ago, it was still a barren land, the land price was extremely cheap, and there was no room for development. However, since the two boundary mountains crossed inside and outside the pass, the land price here has risen rapidly. Up to now, it seems that every inch of land and every inch of gold is comparable to that in the capital. Such a manor alone may be worth tens of millions of yuan. According to Mo Ningxiang, she bought dozens of such manors along the two boundary mountains and at each pass market. I''m afraid the current value is incalculable. Moreover, these manors were purchased in her private name, not included in the Mohist industry. She herself is a "billionaire"! It can be seen that her investment vision has surpassed the old directors of many rich families. Of course, the value of the manor itself is not much, mainly because each manor is built with a spirit gathering array, which is built by the great masters of the Mohist school. If you add the value of these spirit gathering patterns, I''m afraid it''s more terrible. "The land price here is already terrible, comparable to the center of the capital. If you add the Feng Shui pattern arranged by the unique organ Feng Shui secret art of Mohism, I''m afraid it''s the residence of some princes, nobles and big people, which is far less valuable." Hong Yu looked at the manor and found that many of the slaves and maidservants in the manor were masters. They had good martial arts and took care of all kinds of things in good order. Even some people like craftsmen walked around the manor, but they were checking all kinds of Feng Shui layout facilities, so that Chuang Tzu could maintain an energetic state at any time, and the magnetic poles were not disordered. "What is this? These geomantic omen patterns are all made by ordinary masters of the Mohist school. They are not unique. If you want to build a fief, I will contact the really powerful people in the family and preside over all kinds of arrangements for you. Of course, it will cost a lot." Mo Ningxiang smiled: "Wait here first. I''ll collect some information first. Don''t all the princes send you invitation cards, saying that the fief was built and they want to invite you to watch the ceremony? In fact, they just want to embarrass you and greatly embarrass you. I''d like to see what their fief construction looks like and what pattern it is. If you ask us Mohist, we will certainly build the largest fief. Be ruthless Beat this face back and hold them down. " "It''s easy to say what the price is. The fief is my foundation in the future. Naturally, the more stable it is, the better. Anyway, you also said that the demon master''s Dharma pill in my hand is the best treasure. You can move the greatest figures of Mohism. As long as you can take out good drawings to my satisfaction, everything is easy to discuss." Hong Yu shook his head and continued: "As for the comparison between me and my brothers, it''s boring. They build fiefdoms and cities. They are all experts of the divine Engineering Academy. No matter how expensive it is, they also have their mother clan behind them. They certainly don''t care. Naturally, how unique and powerful it is, how to build it, and how to arrange it is a geomantic treasure. Although I don''t lack money now, I don''t need to be so ostentatious and win attention. Low-key development Is the right way. " "But it can not be too shabby. The Shinshu is famous for its bad language, recognizing money and not knowing people, and marking the price. They want to move the Shinto, and they may not be able to bring out so much money and treasure. After all, those money is their mother. After all, how much money you have has the final say. You have stolen many treasures from the temple of the apes. , they are all first-class precious and rich. They may not be able to pay the price you can offer. "Mo Ningxiang retorted and asked," by the way, didn''t you say there are many goods to sell? Where? " "You see what you do. First pass the message to your Mohist School and let those big people talk to me. It''s best to provide drawings." Hong Yu paused and threw his princess token to each other from childhood: "The goods are naturally on me. I have a Sumi ring. Now go and hand over the sign to Li muyue. She agreed to meet me here to lead me to meet the people of the divine Engineering Institute. I happened to get in touch with them." "That''s good! You can meet them, but don''t ask the divine Engineering Institute to build a fief for you. After all, you and I have an agreement. I''ll go down first to pass messages and collect intelligence for you." Mo Ningxiang nodded, took the token and left quickly. Chapter 226 After Mo Ningxiang left, Hong Yu calmed down. Led by his servant, he entered a huge secret room and sent everyone away. However, he moved out all the treasures obtained from Longjun temple, ape demon temple and killing all kinds of demon owls from childhood. There are more than a thousand boxes, filling such a big room! He has sneaked into Longjun temple and ape demon temple. He has collected and scraped a lot of treasures in the treasure house, which have been accumulated all the time. There are also many booty seized by him before killing apes, unborn mothers, barbarian marshals, and even ape priests not long ago. All these are terrible numbers. There are many martial arts scripts, including armor, weapons and pills. They are all valuable. He calculated that he could not spend millions of money at once. There are also huge boxes that are well sealed. Anyway, he was not afraid that Mo Ningxiang''s people would monitor secretly, so he counted it. Since he broke through to the divine possession level, he has become the "eye of the Lord", and no prying can hide him. After shenzang level, even if he only opened a Tiangang orifice, it is also the most essential change. This change belongs to the transformation of the mind. His spirit is probably more than ten times and a hundred times stronger than before. What I heard about ant fight is just a trick. At the same time, he urged hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, and immediately the aura swept in, forming a huge funnel-shaped vortex behind his head, integrating into his body and slowly moistening his blood. Now his blood is not scarlet, but light gold. It has a sacred taste of "holiness", "Brightness" and "Immortality". It is very wonderful and seems to be about to change. In his understanding, these are the changes shown by the cultivation of hundreds of millions of Jinge Shengong to Xiaocheng, and become the eye of the Lord. The fire of time is not only an introduction, but also the blood will degenerate. Finally, it will change into "dominating God''s blood", with a trace of divinity. Then, the whole body will achieve the "dominating God''s body" constitution, and more and more powers will be revealed. Finally, the body will strike the ages and move towards immortality. Of course, these are too far away, far from what he can understand now. What he is most eager for now is to open more particles, break through to the level of shenzang duality, military Qi, and condense Gang into soldiers. Heaven and earth have the same goal by different ways. Even if hundreds of millions of Jinge divine skills form their own system, it is impossible to break away from the category of the avenue. Cultivating innate vigorous Qi is the avenue that all martial artists pursue all their lives. Only by cultivating to this level, the invincible divine skill of hundreds of millions of Jinge divine skills will really show its extraordinary. With the continuous improvement of his realm, he will unlock more dharmas and truly achieve great success. For example, after he arrives at shenzang Erzhong, he will condense Gang into a soldier. With the combination of innate Gang Qi and the martial god''s Ge, he will degenerate again and become an invincible "dominant Ge" comparable to the divine soldier; When he reaches the level of shenzang triple and elephant Qi, his vigorous Qi changes in a thousand ways, turns into a tiger, a leopard, a dragon and a crane, and has wings. He can build a "dominant wing", and his escape speed exceeds the speed of sound, even faster than he can''t urge a fairy sword; After reaching the five heavy and vigorous realm of shenzang There is also the master furnace embryo that has only condensed more than 10000 10000 magic talismans so far. It is far away from the success of 100000 magic talismans, and it is completely bred to dominate the furnace More than a thousand boxes were placed in the hall. He took the trouble to open them one by one and counted out a large number of yong man Dan, quench body Dan, and even many leather armor. They were made of the fur of a wild monster, the earth man bear. This monster had rough skin and thick flesh, and could withstand the cutting attack of various weapons. The sword could not be broken. It was used to make leather armor and wrap the whole body, But it''s just right. Although this armour is not as good as the python armour, it is cheap and widely circulated among the barbarians. In addition, there are piles of blood colored jade cut into brick shapes. It also looks very precious. It emits strange fluctuations and distorts the air, forming blood colored faces and howling. "Is this magic blood jade?!" Hong Yu was moved. It is said that in ancient times, gods and evil gods fought in hell and killed countless demons. The magic blood was scattered on the earth. The magic nature was slowly eroded by the magnetic pole force of the earth vein, leaving only a weak spirit to form jade, which is magic blood jade. This kind of jade is used to decorate the array, but its effect is far more than ordinary jade. Moreover, this jade can not only be used to arrange the array, but also store the aura. Place it in the array with rich aura, slowly absorb the aura, and then take it out and carry it to the body. At the critical moment, the aura can be transferred out to supplement its own consumption. However, it is the same effect as the aura crystal. Even this jade is more practical than Lingjing, because Lingjing is a one-time consumption and can only be used after kneading and exploding. However, this jade can be reused. Once the aura is absorbed, it can be recovered slowly, which is very convenient. He got so many magic blood jade, whether it was used to decorate the spirit gathering array or to reward his subordinates, it was a very good choice. The spirit gathering array made of magic blood jade is more than ten times better than the superior jade. Moreover, with more and more shackle level masters in his team, many people will reach shenzang level cultivation and achieve innate vigorous Qi. At that time, they can reward this jade, which is equal to an elite expert who is not afraid of consumption and keeps strong firepower at any time. There are more than 300 boxes here, all of which are magic blood jade. There are about 50 pieces in each box. "These magic blood jade must not be sold." Hong Yu immediately made up his mind: "This jade is definitely the treasure of the ape family. I actually got as many as 300 boxes. This is the treasure seized by killing the ape priest. Is there any great action being brewing by the ape family? Even a priest has such huge resources? What wealth should there be in many high priests, great envoys and even Archbishop ape collapse who preside over the ape demon temple?" He was also full of doubts, but he didn''t tangle, but secretly calculated that there were 1500 pieces of magic blood jade arranged into a large array, which consumed about 1000 pieces. In addition, the bones of the triangular magic beetles and the small tree suppressed the array eyes, it could expand the scope of the large array and envelop the whole territory of the fief. As for the remaining 500 pieces of magic blood jade, you can give them all to your subordinates. Occasionally giving kindness will also make your subordinates have a greater sense of belonging. At present, he began to count other treasures, classify them and estimate their value. After he was busy, he began to carefully ponder the deployment of various arrays. Although all kinds of arrays have the effect of gathering souls, the effects can be divided into strong and weak by different methods. The strong can turn corruption into magic, transform a world and shape a huge pattern. The weak can only arrange weak arrays. The magnetic pole is unstable and may be shaken at any time. Among the hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, there are also many array layouts, which is an alternative evolution of the killing move of "twilight of gods", called "pure land array of gods" It''s said that the array was created by the gods to resist the last doomsday dusk, but it''s quite complex. Rao is quick thinking now. He can only understand a few words, and his head will faint soon. In addition, he can''t confuse the sword formula, the Vientiane magic classic, and even the great magic ape true formula. He comprehended all the arrays and gradually had a refreshing feeling, as if a mysterious door had been pushed open by him, and there was a vast world in front of him, the array world! "The array way is the way of heaven. If you want to practice, you must first make every move and move in one form. It coincides with the changes of the way of heaven. The array way changes. The breathing rhythm and the magnetic poles of the surrounding environment are perfectly integrated with heaven and earth. With the help of the general trend, you can give play to your strongest combat power." Hong Yu secretly sighed, but felt that there were some small gains in martial arts. I don''t know how long it has passed. A man and a woman were brought in by a man and a woman. The woman was Li muyue. Beside her was a middle-aged man in white robe. "I didn''t expect that I just sent you a message yesterday, but you can arrive today. So fast, I asked Mo Ningxiang''s people to send me a message and ask me to meet here." Li muyue smiled when she saw Hong Yu: "I learned from Zhihua that you beat down the iron backed evil wolf tribe and incorporated a group of iron backed evil wolves, which is a great achievement. However, it can''t be compared with other princes. As far as I know, their fiefdom has been completed in half, and you have to speed up the construction in a few months. Therefore, I specially invited people from the branch of the divine Engineering Institute at the border to grow up , I met you to promote your cooperation and let the divine Engineering Institute build a fief for you. " "Of course, I don''t need you to say these. Thank you." Hong Yu nodded and didn''t continue to greet. Instead, he looked at the white robed middle-aged man next to Li muyue. When he thought about it, he knew that the other party was probably the branch president of the divine Engineering Institute mentioned by Li muyue. This middle-aged man in white robe has bright eyes and elegant spirit. His breath is also dusty to the extreme, light and clear. The most remarkable thing is that behind him, there are more Purui Qi around, condensed and formed, but it is a big tripod shape. Seeing this tripod, people can''t help raising a smell that can melt all things and suppress all directions. Almost without looking, I can feel his strength. It seems that every move can change the color of heaven and earth. "Ban Shu of the divine Engineering Institute has seen the king of Yu." the middle-aged man bowed his hands slightly. He simply wore a plain white robe without any identity embellishment, but Hong Yu was shocked. He knew that the other party had a high status and was afraid he could be on an equal footing with himself. "I''ve seen a tripod master craftsman." Hong Yu doesn''t dare to neglect. It''s a big deal. To a certain extent, this person''s identity is even higher than that of him and Li muyue. Just seeing the big tripod behind him, Hong Yu knows that the other party is a big man in the divine engineering academy and belongs to the level of a tripod master craftsman. It''s a big deal. There is also a hierarchy in the divine Engineering Institute, which is independent of the major institutions of the imperial court. It is only responsible to Emperor Hong Wu, including fool craftsman, skillful craftsman, virtuous craftsman, great craftsman, Saint craftsman, immortal craftsman and divine craftsman. It is because there are virtuous and foolish, skillful and clumsy, saints and immortals. The fool craftsman wears the black fish robe, the skillful craftsman wears the silver Python robe, the virtuous craftsman wears the Golden Dragon Robe, and the great craftsman wears the Green Dragon Robe. There is a clear distinction and strict hierarchy. Any craftsman who reaches the level of the great craftsman has a high status, which is comparable to the ordinary prince. Just the green Luo thorn Dragon Robe he wears can show all the honors. He doesn''t have to salute even when he sees the prince. But above the great craftsman, there are also holy craftsman, immortal craftsman and divine craftsman. Those who are above the holy craftsman are no longer divided by clothes and colors, but by several tripod meteorology. One tripod meteorology to three tripod meteorology is the holy craftsman, four tripod to six tripod meteorology is the immortal craftsman, and seven tripod to nine tripod are the divine craftsman. The wide gap between a saint craftsman and an ordinary craftsman is like the essential difference between a dragon and a snake. Even the most junior one tripod craftsman has a very high status. They are amazing and gorgeous people who came out of the medieval ban family and joined the ban family under the command of emperor Hong Wu. They were convinced by him and worked for him wholeheartedly. Hong Yu has heard about many of the past of this class. He knows that the other party is an old man who has become famous in the Jianghu for decades. He is an old Dong level figure of the middle ancient ban family. I''m afraid his high cultivation is unfathomable. He is not under the image washing slave, maybe even worse. Moreover, he always advocated to be close to the imperial court and only obey the orders of emperor Hong Wu. Before Dahong established the country, when all the heroes in the world competed for the deer, he had silently supported emperor Hong Wu. After Dahong established the country, he spared no effort to persuade the class family to join the imperial court. It was really a hero of dragon merit. As far as he knows, after the founding of the great Hong Dynasty, the ban family was convinced by Emperor Hong Wu and established the divine engineering academy, while the Mohist family fled overseas. This person also established a branch of the divine engineering academy overseas as the president, occupying a large island with excellent Feng Shui, with a radius of millions of miles, commanding tens of millions of subjects. The power of the island is to completely suppress the Mohist family, curb development and kill all! Now emperor Hongwu has set up a branch of the divine engineering academy outside the pass and appointed this person as the president of the branch. It can be seen that his trust in his ability and morality is absolutely beyond many princes, ministers and nobles, and his status is no less than that of the twelve military princes of the imperial court. In short, the seminary and Mohist school are "peer enemies" and "millennium old enemies". Both of them claim to have unparalleled organs and disagree with each other. They have been inferior to fire and water since the heyday of the hundred schools in medieval times, which belongs to the dispute between the two sages. Hong Yu is an ally of the Mohist school. It is well known that the Mohist school is about to be recruited. It is very rare for the other party, a big man of the seminary, to come forward to see himself. If the Mohist school is successfully recruited, no matter whether emperor Hong Wu incorporated it into the seminary to compete for power with the people of the ban family, or established another organization similar to the seminary to compete with the seminary established by the ban family, it is the last thing the people of the ban family want to see. In this case, it''s ok if the other party doesn''t try to suppress himself to stop the recruitment. Unexpectedly, Li muyue''s face is that he can come in person. "Old thirty-six, you went to the wilderness to fight and found so many treasures. The second, the seventh and the fourteenth have repeatedly reported good news to you these days. They always compare you. Many of them mean to satirize you, but who dares to say that you have failed this time?" Li muyue looked around and saw a house full of boxes and a variety of goods, including pills, leather armor, weapons, and even a few weapons, as well as the three or four hundred mouth magic blood jade. They were obviously treasures. She was shocked. Anyone who sees this situation will feel incomparably shocked. On weekdays, hundreds of thousands or even millions of babies can''t get a piece. They are displayed in the room so casually. It''s all over the room, as if it has become a rotten street and worthless Chapter 227 "Magic blood jade? It''s a good thing!" ban Shu''s eyes were also bright. I''m afraid these things in the room were extraordinary treasures: "My Lord, it seems that we have gained a lot and seized a lot of goods in this expedition. Those quenching pills, yongman pills, are just evil pills after all. Moreover, we also have similar pills, which are even better than their efficacy and have no side effects. The earth pretty bear skin armor is a good thing, but it''s not uncommon. My Lord, how about you make a price and sell these magic blood jade to our divine engineering academy?" Quench body pill and yong man pill are evil pills, and their effectiveness is not too rare. The holy craftsman of the divine Engineering Institute naturally doesn''t like them, but in fact, the market for these things is still hot among the people, especially quench body pill. It is in short supply. As long as the wind is released, countless rich families will come to buy it, and so is the earth pretty bear skin armor. "If Lord ban Shu had this magic blood jade, would he sell it?" Hong Yu smiled and asked. "Lord, this time I followed Princess muyue to come and listen to the princess''s meaning. The Lord wants to hand over the big business of building a feudal city to my divine Engineering Institute?" ban Shu heard the speech and was not tempted, but became a business. "Who said that I wanted you to build a fief for me?" Hong Yu shook his head. "I have my own plans for the fief. But I really want to talk about business with adults. It''s another thing, not building a fief, but it also has a lot of profits." "Lao 36, what do you mean?" Li muyue was worried when she heard the speech: "You''re fooling around. You don''t give the fief to the divine Engineering Institute to build. Are you going to build it slowly? Now the small iron backed demon wolf tribe you beat down is not stable at all. Even a large army of barbarians may capture it. Your top priority now is to erect the fief and the city, with high city walls and array support, which is as stable as a mountain and not afraid of recklessness and wilderness Many different races in. This is the first thing to say, not to mention, the second, the seventh, the old fourteen, the old thirty-five. They also have their own layout. They are all the enclosed buildings built by the god house. They will be completed by the end of the month, including the old eighteen. Let the queen go down to the throne, and allocate the treasure from the inner Treasury. Let the adults of the Central Plains choose a geomantic treasure for him in the wilderness. The construction is far away. Can you really stand their ridicule? I''m afraid even the imperial court will intervene in this matter and accuse you of doing bad work and doing nothing. " "Hehe..." Hong Yu shook his head and did not refute. He looked at Li muyue, and then turned his eyes to ban Shu. "Lord, don''t you plan to give the fiefdom to us to build it? Do you want the Mohists to build it?" ban Shu guessed after a little thought and said in a deep voice: "Although the Mohist School and the class of our divine Engineering Institute are feuds and enemies for thousands of years, it is undeniable that there are only Mohist school, barbarian equipment department and imperial divine Engineering Institute in the world. There is no difference in the skills of mechanism and objects. Your highness spends his own money to build the city. It is understandable to invite any one to do it. Naturally, we have no right to interfere. I just hope you can be careful Consider it. After all, the divine Engineering Institute is the imperial institution. It is bound by the imperial rules. Your highness should be more relieved. " "Don''t think about it. My father asked me to get close to the Mohist school, and later asked me to recruit the Mohist school. Obviously, he wanted to draw the Mohist school closer to me. I believe that Lord ban Shu can understand this. I have long made an agreement with the Mohists that the land should be given to them to build. I can''t eat my words and get fat. " Hong Yu shook his head again, but suddenly turned and continued: "However, I can also make concessions and carry out other cooperation with the divine Engineering Institute." "What does the Lord mean?" ban Shu asked tentatively, "it''s good to cooperate, but you also know that the divine Engineering Institute has rules. Unless the emperor makes an order in person, all princes and nobles should buy and sell through public bidding. Please do things in the divine Engineering Institute. The price is not low." "I know that." Hong Yu took out the map: "I beat down the iron backed demon wolf tribe. The location is here. Now I want the divine Engineering Institute to build a road from the border to the other side. As for the fief, I will give it to the Mohist craftsmen found by Mo Ningxiang to be responsible for the construction. This is the compromise I came up with after I met Lord ban Shu just now. In this way, both the seminary and the Mohist school are profitable, and both sides are carried out at the same time, and the speed is at least several times faster. I am also happy to see its success. In addition, I will purchase some things from the seminary. " "Build a road?" ban Shu looked at the map: "although this road is thousands of miles long, if the king is prepared to build it slowly like other princes, it can be built in three or five years at most. It doesn''t cost much, and what benefits does it have for our divine Engineering Institute?" "Build it slowly for three or five years? That''s no good. It''s too slow. I don''t have this plan." Hong Yu waved his hand: "I know that the divine Engineering Institute has a way to build roads quickly. Otherwise, the Grand Canal and the military garrison with honeycombs inside and outside the border could not have been built in just a few years." The grand canal runs through the north and south, radiating 18 states like a cobweb. In particular, the river is as wide as a river, and there are many mountains along the way. Even the giant mountains stretching tens of thousands of miles are not absent. Let alone the extent that the canal is built all over the country, it is only Liangzhou. The quantities of work are extremely terrible. If it is replaced by ordinary labor, hundreds of thousands of people will not eat, drink or rest, and it will take a hundred years to build it Pass. "We do have a way to build roads quickly, but it costs a lot. It depends on what price you can offer, Lord. The width of the road, whether the materials are solid or not, whether to take a straight route or a detour... These are all different prices. Now there are large-scale construction outside the pass. It is the time for our divine Engineering Institute to hire people. I''m afraid the price is higher than usual Some... "Ban Shu said as he stared at the magic blood jade. But suddenly, he stopped talking and looked at Hong Yu''s hand. An emerald bottle with a dragon label appeared on his hand. When he opened the cork, there was a strange pill in all directions, just like an amber seal, flashing colorful light. On the surface, there were tiny demon inscriptions, which actually formed a vast Scripture. "This... Is the demon master''s magic pill?" ban Shu''s eyes suddenly became more intense, just like two burning flames. As soon as he saw this pill, he immediately decided to get it! "Yes, it''s this pill. Master ban Shu really knows a lot." Hong Yu smiled and shook the pill in his hand: "I don''t know how valuable this pill is. Is it enough for the divine Engineering Institute to build a" broad road "for me to keep pace with eight carriages? Not enough. I still have it here. As far as I know, this pill can''t be bought with money." "That''s enough, that''s enough! Let alone eight carriages go hand in hand. Even a wide and long road can be built. I understand the value of this pill without the Lord saying more." Ban Shu also smiled, and his eyes narrowed into a seam: "I can go back now and ask someone to arrange this matter and make a route for planning. I don''t know what kind of materials the Lord wants to use to build the road? Is it the" chemical steel mud "newly developed by the divine Engineering Institute?" Hong Yu knows that "chemical steel mud" is the latest thing developed by many masters of the divine Engineering Institute. It can be formed by firing various hard stones into powder mud, and then mixing it with a unique secret recipe with a special ratio. This mud is usually in the form of dust, but when it is used, it is solidified in water, leveled and photochemical, like steel. The road paved with this mud is strong and durable. As long as it is maintained a little, it will not be broken for decades. It has the smell of turning into steel in myth. Moreover, this chemical steel mud has low cost, saves cost compared with traditional stone and rammed earth road, and consumes slightly less human and material resources. Now in the capital, even ordinary people know the benefits of buying this mud to build houses and courtyards, which are both affordable and durable. It is generally accepted that the class members of the divine Engineering Institute are hard to speak. As long as they are involved in "research and invention", even many orders of emperor Hong Wu will be ignored. They adhere to their own persistence and ideas and innovate boldly. This is the concept of the medieval class saint. They believe that the martial arts have broad magical powers and profound cultivation is nothing. They can improve people''s livelihood and reform the world. This is the reason why emperor Hong Wu appreciated this aristocratic family and did not kill all of them in the process of deposing 100 families. Instead, he really convinced and tolerated them with great courage and great mind, so that the divine engineering academy appeared. The key facts proved that emperor Hong Wu''s decision was indeed good. After the establishment of the divine Engineering Institute, he repeatedly made innovations and inventions and various novel gadgets. I don''t know how many of them were created. As for the military, a series of treasures such as boa armor and boa armor were studied and mass produced in the future, even for ordinary people, Merchants can also buy this armor. They are no longer afraid of bandits and strong people, which greatly strengthens their self-protection ability. Because of this, the class members of the divine Engineering Institute have also been continuously supported by the imperial court over the years. I don''t know how many expert figures have emerged. All of them can refine magic weapons, make instruments, arrange large arrays, shape Feng Shui pattern, and invest more resources to wantonly? All kinds of strange things. From this point of view, the strength of the class of the divine engineering academy is above the Mohist school. Of course, Hong Yu also knows that the art industry is specialized. Although they are all aristocratic families who are good at mechanism puppet art, the Mohist School prefers to arrange civil organs and build cities. The Mohist city of the sky, known as the Tu God forbidden device, is suspended in the sky and accommodates millions of people to live and be self-sufficient. It can be said that the construction of roads was entrusted to the divine Engineering Institute and the construction of cities to the Mohists, but it was just right and each expressed his own strengths. Moreover, if both sides are carried out at the same time, the speed will increase greatly. "In this regard, Mr. Ban Shu is an expert. You can do whatever you say. Everything can be handled by Mr. Ban. I just hope to see the road opened up soon." after thinking for a long time, Hong Yucai said. "Well, then use molten steel and mud. I can''t be the winner when it comes to the magic pill handed down by the demon master. I have to ask the above for instructions." Ban Shu nodded and took out a stack of gold letterhead paper. The dark gold lines spread on the paper, and the fluorescence flickered. I don''t know what a treasure it is: "This is a new gadget developed by our divine Engineering Institute. It is called Daqian communication paper. As long as you write something on it and burn it, you will get the same message on the paper on the other side, and the other side will be destroyed after reading it. There is a Daqian Pagoda in our Seminary, which can cover the world with supreme power. The handwriting we write on the stationery will be filtered in the Daqian pagoda first, and then transmitted to other people''s paper from the tower. This thing is cheap, but it''s only a one or two yuan note. Even ordinary people can afford it. The emperor means to promote the world and make it convenient for people who travel around the world Collaterals. But in the same way, it is also easy for people to use it, so the message will be transmitted and filtered through Daqian tower. Any message judged as conspiracy, misconduct and dirty behavior will be monitored by the divine engineering academy, and then handed over to other supervision departments for arrest or even assassination. " "So magical?" Hong Yu only knows that in some Jianghu forces, there are notes spread thousands of miles away from the Xuanmen of the cave. The two sides can also communicate through the jade talisman. However, this talisman is expensive and made of spirit jade more than a thousand years old. Communication also consumes the aura in the jade talisman. Once the aura is exhausted, You have to put it in the spirit gathering array again to moisten it for 77, 49 days before it can be restored. There are many restrictions and it is very troublesome. But now the seminary has developed this paper, which is cheap. Even ordinary people can write letters on behalf of their families. It is not inconvenient. The flood is too big. The biggest headache of the imperial court''s administration is that the information is not unblocked and the vehicles and horses are far away. For example, there is a rebellion in a remote place or a natural disaster. When the news is delivered to the capital by the postman, it will be too late to send materials and launch an army. Therefore, few dynasties have unified the four fields, and there are few that can be prosperous and secure for a long time. But emperor Hong Wu did it. The first thing he did after he ascended the throne was to connect the canal, train on the same track, and build water and land roads. There were also special Jiaolong armor breaking ships as mail ships, which could transmit letters and communicate quickly. Now he has created such magical things. In the future, people all over the world, even people and troops in remote places, just use them to transmit messages, Let the capital know immediately. This thing will definitely set off a trend in the world! Martial artists walk all over the world, Confucian scholars travel all over the world, businessmen trade, they will buy some thousands of communication notes, carry them with them, and communicate at any time "Well, please ask the senior management of the divine Engineering Institute first." Hong Yu waved his hand and motioned to the other party at will: "anyway, I''m not in a hurry for this moment." "OK!" ban Shu nodded and took out a black pen from his pocket on his white robe, but it was not an orthodox brush, but a steel nib. The nib was hollow and contained ink. The ink was dredged out through the nib. The writing was smooth and convenient, and the words and ink were full. This was also a novelty developed by the divine Engineering Institute, which Hong Yu had never seen before. When he finished writing, suddenly the dark gold paper burned, turned into flying smoke and disappeared into the air. After a while, ink slowly appeared on the other paper in his hand and merged into a concise text. Similarly, after he watched, the paper burned out again. "Tut tut! It''s amazing. How about I give out some more things and buy some thousands of communication notes? Three or five thousand are enough, which is just convenient for me to contact the imperial court." Hong Yu tut tut tut asked the other party. "Lord, let''s talk about it later. Just now I passed the news to the top. Unexpectedly, it was a message from an old ancestor of my class. It said that I must get the magic pill from the demon master in the Lord''s hand. Things are urgent as soon as possible." Ban Shu''s face was shocked and he was anxious to leave: "I''ll go back and have someone plan the route, map the distance, and then sort it out into a document for the Lord to watch. In addition, if the Lord needs anything else, I can write it down. When the time comes, I will report to the top and allocate it immediately." Chapter 228 Yesterday was the author''s birthday, so there was only one more. I''m sorry. There is only one watch before twelve, but there will be two more at night. The same two shifts tomorrow. After that, it will be stable for two shifts a day, with a minimum of 7000 words, and updated from time to time. Codeword is not easy, please support!! Please, everybody. The demon master''s Dharma pill is an ancient pill, which contains all kinds of feelings of ancient demon masters preaching and preaching. If you take it, you can strengthen your spirit. Needless to say, you can also have a certain chance to realize an ancient magic power. With the depth of feeling, the power of magic power varies. For example, if Xi xiangnu takes this pill, he will get a magic power similar to "heaven, earth and earth", which can suddenly increase his combat power several times, which is amazing. Now Hong Yu took out a "demon master''s Dharma pill", and even one of the class''s ancestors in the divine Engineering Institute was shocked. He ordered ban Shu to leave immediately and go back to plan the route. It is urgent to build a road for Hong Yu. He can''t wait. Watching ban Shu leave, Li muyue still stayed here, did not leave with him, but thought deeply and said: "I didn''t expect that you have achieved so much in just a short time. Even the divine Engineering Institute is in short supply. If you rush to complete the transaction, you have to get this pill. The demon master passes on the magic pill. I don''t know if you have it. I also want to exchange it with you. This pill belongs to strategic things, and everyone can use it." "Do you want one? I can give you one." Hong Yu said carelessly, throwing the pill in his hand to the other party. Along the way, Li muyue and he seem to be friends but not friends, and the relationship is good and bad, but it is undeniable that the other party has really helped him a lot. He kept all this in mind, but he really came from his heart and regarded each other as friends. As long as it was not the life-related secret of Zhige Fu, once he spoke to him, let alone a pill, he would be willing to take out even the most precious treasure. This is his usual code of conduct. He spared no effort to strike the enemy like a storm, and his friends like a warm spring breeze. As for his business dealings with ban Shu and the divine Engineering Institute, one yard belongs to one yard, and everything is settled clearly. "Good, uphold justice! With this pill, I''ll take it in the future. With a little understanding, I''ll have more ancient magic powers." Li muyue knew Hong Yu''s temper and didn''t pretend. She put away the pill directly, but there was a happy look on her face: "You said you gave me something for nothing, but I can''t ask for it for nothing. You know who I am. In this way, you can tell me what you want. Even if I don''t have it, I''ll try my best to get it for you." "That''s true. Do you have a thousand messenger notes in your hand?" "I want to get some. Not many. Three or five thousand pieces are enough. There is also a big boa armor, which is indispensable. If I want to establish a fief, I have to recruit troops and buy horses. Although the boa armor is practical and enough for the soldiers under me, it still needs a more noble big boa armor to win over the real confidants." Hong Yu thought about it. The wonder of Daqian communication paper still impressed him and never forgot it. "Well, I''ll give you 10000 pieces of" Daqian communication notes "and 30 sets of big armor. I know the value of the demon master''s Dharma pill. I''m afraid these things are not enough, but this is the limit I can take out at present." Li muyue nodded, paused and continued: "In addition to these, I can also give you a piece of information, which is the pattern drawing of the fiefdoms built by the princes. I know that you also need to build a fiefdom and know the size of the other party''s fiefdom pattern, so as to know yourself and the other party. You let the Mohists build a fiefdom for you, and even refuse the divine Engineering Academy. If the pattern of the fiefdom built is not as big as that of many princes, it will be embarrassing and will be awarded With a large population, he was impeached by many ministers in the court. " The divine engineering academy is a national institution. According to the truth, all princes should let the divine engineering academy participate in the construction of fiefdoms. Many princes are like this. They let the mother family behind them pay, contact the divine engineering academy to provide drawings, then negotiate a deal, sign a contract, and finally build. But now Hong Yu can''t keep up with other princes, and refuses the good intention of the divine Engineering Institute. Instead, he lets the Mohist folk organization build it. If the scale of the fief is laughing, the pattern is good and bad, and all aspects can''t keep up with other princes, he will be impeached by the ministers of the imperial school in the court, saying that he is bad at doing things. He would rather know the Jianghu forces than let God The Institute of Engineering participates in the construction, which is very passive. After all, Emperor Hong Wu asked Hong Yu to recruit Mohists, but that was a matter of the future. Now, according to the official explanation, Mohists are still a sect in the Jianghu. It is a remnant of medieval evil. Hong Yu''s explanation simply can''t stand on the struggle in the court. In fact, many princes sent invitations to him to participate in the ceremony after the completion of the fief, which may not have no meaning in this regard, that is, to greatly embarrass him. Obviously, Li muyue also saw this, so she said that she would provide him with a copy of the land grant drawings of other princes. As long as the speed of his fiefdom construction keeps pace with other princes, no one can find fault. This is a blatant Yang Mou. He completely uses Yang Mou and money to crush each other. Anyway, he has a demon master to pass the magic pill. Any organization and forces are eager to pass it on. As long as he takes it out, the Mohist school will certainly be excited to provide the best drawings, the best craftsmen and the fastest construction speed to completely explode the fiefs of the princes. Moreover, it is all square Bit explosion. This is also the reason why he has repeatedly entered the major temples to steal recently, first the Longjun temple, and then the ape demon temple. He looted a large amount of wealth and was rich. If he was poor in the past, all kinds of finances were in deficit, not to mention the construction of fiefdoms, the food and drink expenses of more than 1000 soldiers under his command were all problems. But now, he has a lot of money, and there is a "demon master preaching magic pill". Even the mother clan behind the prince can''t take it out, so he''s not afraid of all kinds of things. Thinking, Li muyue took out dozens of drawings, spread them on the table and watched with Hong Yu: "These are all kinds of fiefdom drawings taken out by the divine Engineering Institute. Finally, you have to choose a limited number of them. Even those princes don''t know which one they choose. I also tried my best and used all the information to get them. This is a trade secret of the divine Engineering Institute. You can''t spread it, otherwise I will Be held accountable and suffer the anger of the divine Engineering Institute. " "I know this." Hong Yu nodded and stared at the drawing on the table. "Look at the old thirty-six. This is the drawing provided by the divine Engineering Institute to the second child Hong Futian. It''s called the pattern of Ten Thousand Buddhas and dynasties. The second child searches everywhere for the ancient Buddha statues that have been inherited for thousands of years and stained with incense and fire. He wants to build 99 temples, nine of which are the extreme and nine of which are the extreme, representing the great fullness and clarity. After completion, he will accept the atmosphere of harmony in all directions, hear the evening drums and morning bells, and seal them In the castle, sooner or later, the golden light shines and emits the Buddha light, just like the ancient ten thousand Buddha Temple. Moreover, the products will harvest every year, the six livestock will flourish, and everyone will be good. In addition, the hundred saints'' divination performance pattern designed for Lao Qihong ShenZhang stands on all sides of the fief, and several lakes are chiseled inside. The whole fief is like a chessboard. The lakes are chess, and the saints are chess players. Push chess and divination. At that time, get a volume of Confucian Saints'' manuscripts from his mother family and hang them on the tip of the central tower, so as to suppress the earth''s magnetic pole and make the fief bathe in the culture of Saints Day and night , everyone is smart, turns recklessness into harmony, the dead water in the fief is immortal, the wooden citron is immortal, and there are no dangerous thieves... " Seeing this, Li muyue kept crossing the scroll of drawings and explained to Hong Yu: "there is also the pattern of eternal prosperity of social gods. He created a huge colorful Earth Spirit pool in the center of the fief, and put the grain of ancient sacrificial social gods into it to communicate with God. At that time, the will of the" society "of the martial god will be washed down. You know, "society" It is one of the seventy-two martial gods and the famous God of the earth. After it is completed, it will attract vitality from all directions. The four seasons are like spring, ten thousand trees point to the East and have plenty of vitality. However, this pattern also has defects, that is, the holy elephant is too high and too ostentatious. Such a rich area stands in the wilderness like a huge lighthouse in the dark, which is easy to cause barbarian experts to destroy and maintain The cost is also high. Moreover, there are many preconditions for the construction of this pattern. First of all, we need to get five colored soil and five rare fairy cereals of ancient social gods. These are very rare things, but the old fourteen mother family is a farmer, and these things can be taken out, which is nothing There is also the old 35''s fief, which is a pattern of gentlemen like swords. The swordsmen bury ancient swords on the foundation of the fief, build sword mountains around them, connect with each other, take the swords in a straight and upright manner, and show great benevolence and courage. Everyone in the fief advocates the sword way, everyone is like a sword, like a dragon, and there is a huge sword array. The sword array can be started to kill the enemy at the critical moment... " With Li muyue''s eloquence, continuous introduction and very attentive introduction, it is obvious that the other party also has great attainments in the way of Feng Shui. Hong Yu nodded his head from time to time, studied and watched attentively, which was an eye opener. Each drawing had its subtlety. He mastered everything about the mountains and rivers, even every plant, groundwater vein and land magnetic pole, and used them all to change the land another day. As he studied, he was enlightened again, and his accomplishments were refined. Even he had a kind of terror and impulse. The fear is that if his brothers and princes really set up a fief according to these drawings, their strength will be greatly increased. Can he resist it then, compared with them? Impulsively, he even wanted to go to the divine Engineering Institute to learn the way of array. All kinds of knowledge mastered by the seminary are vividly displayed in these drawings, but Hong Yu knows that this is just a peek into the leopard. But Rao is so. He still has the strange idea that he is a barbarian and has never been baptized by civilization before. I was still too ignorant before. I didn''t know the details. Once I see such drawings, I fully realize my shortcomings and know that I should strengthen my study. Up to now, he also understands why Li muyue said that these drawings belong to the trade secrets of the divine Engineering Institute and should not be leaked. Even a scholar who is a novice in knowledge and slightly involved in the way of Feng Shui, once he sees these drawings to study and speculate, he may become a feng shui master, guide the world and transform the pattern. Until midnight, Hong Yucai kept all these dozens of drawings in mind, and his understanding of the way of array was profound again. He breathed: "I didn''t expect that I used to be so shallow. I was like a frog who was in a dry well and looked up at the heaven and earth. Now when I saw this knowledge, I jumped out of the well and saw the vast mountains and rivers. I was shocked. I even had a wonderful feeling of" seeing the real God and knowing the smallness. " "Who says not?" Li muyue said: "my fief is also under construction, and it is also the drawings and schemes provided by the divine Engineering Institute. At that time, I saw these drawings, which was completely shocked, almost trembling from the depths of my soul. It was completely difficult to choose. I don''t know which kind of drawings to choose." "In fact, I still want to see what kind of drawings you chose. It must not be included in these dozens of drawings, but it must be better than these drawings. It belongs to the crown of many princes, and the pattern is far beyond them." Hong Yu smiled. He knows that Li muyue has been favored and favored by Emperor Hongwu over the years. He has received many rewards and profound wealth. In particular, the iron blood Hou Li family is not under the mother family of many princes. If Li muyue wants to build a fief, it must be many princes. It must not be mentioned at the same time. However, he did not see Li muyue''s fief drawings among these drawings. It is understandable that the other party also hid a hand and was unwilling to let himself know. "Hehe, my fief pattern? It''s a secret. You''ll know when it''s built in the future." Li muyue smiled deeply and mysteriously, and then said: "The drawings I chose are indeed more expensive than those of the second and the fourth generation, but the cost of building the city is several times that of them. But they are not the first. The first is the old eighteen hongtianfu. He arrived at manghuang alone and has been developing in obscurity. However, a few days ago, there was a news that the queen ordered him to leave The divine Engineering Institute provides him with drawings and free construction to find feng shui treasure land in the wilderness. I don''t know the details, but it can be imagined that the queen has ordered, and the pattern will not be small. " "Old eighteen... Queen?" Hong Yu narrowed his eyes, and two golden flames lit up in the depths of his pupils. In Dahong, if emperor Hongwu is heaven, the queen is the earth, belonging to the two people at the top of the same right. Hong Yu doesn''t know much about the empress. She just knows that the empress doesn''t come from any aristocratic family. She was a fisherman''s girl many years ago. She followed before emperor Hong Wu became rich and rose. Until the founding of the country, she actually resisted the marriage offensive of various aristocratic families against Emperor Hong Wu, and remained firmly in the position of empress for dozens of years For years, no one can pull it down. But Hong Yu knew that the other party was the initiator and planner who killed his mother in the palace. It was the other party who encouraged a group of spoiled imperial concubines and noble people to let the experts of the hundred Bone Demon sect lay some bone eating powder on his mother, paralyzed in bed and starved to death. This woman has a snake and scorpion mind. Not killing her is not enough to vent her hatred. And old eighteen, since he is the son of the other party, he must also be one of the people who knew about him in those years. Although he looks like a low-key dormant and develops in obscurity, he will certainly attack himself and have to guard against it in the future. Hong Yu also made a plan in his heart. Sooner or later, he wanted to kill Lao 18 and let the queen try the pain of losing her close relatives. Finally, he killed this person and avenged his mother. Also, none of those who participated in the murder of their mother wanted to escape. Chapter 229 "Well, I know all these drawings. What do you think of the goods in this room? I want to sell these earth magic bear skin armor, yong man Dan and quench body Dan. I''m not very familiar with the way of business operation. What''s the value of these things?" Hong Yu collected the magic blood jade and asked, pointing to the goods in the room. "I heard that the intelligence said that the ape demon temple was looted, so you probably did it? Unexpectedly, the harvest is so abundant. Now quench body pill and yong man pill are in short supply in the market. In particular, yong man pill, although it is a evil pill made from human liver and gall, now the imperial divine Engineering Institute has published a secret method, which can turn this pill into a spiritual pill, which can be taken by ordinary people and become tiger and wolf warriors. Now The price is so hot that you can sell as much as 15 million. If you sell the magic blood jade together, it will be even more terrible, at least worth 70 million. "Li muyue nodded. She was also proficient in business and slightly tested: "I can use all these things. Why don''t you sell them to me, plus those magic blood jade?" "Magic blood jade can''t be sold." Hong Yu waved his hand. "All the others are sold. By the way, I have five martial arts classics here. Although they are wonderful, I don''t use them very much. I can take them out and sell them. I''ll give them to you together. One million yuan, five of them are five million in total. Add these pill leather armours and give me 20 million yuan." Then he pointed to five pamphlets on one side and motioned Li muyue to have a look. These five martial arts scripts include the true formula of King Kong demon ape obtained by killing the temple priest, the dragon and tiger records obtained from the Taoist priest who killed the dragon and tiger, and three sword formulas that could not be obtained from the ape. They are all mysterious level skills, which are rare. If it was him, he must have been a treasure and collected it carefully. But with his great progress in cultivation and more and more means, he can''t see these things. There are hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, coupled with the chaos, unable to use the sword formula, holding the martial god''s Ge, unable to use the immortal sword, urging out the innate vigorous Qi, coupled with the Lord''s eye, he is enough to kill any people of the same level. "Also, you are now ready to build a fief and build a city. You will certainly put out a gathering spirit array to cover the whole city. At that time, the magic blood jade and some treasures can be made into a huge gathering spirit array, and even produce a lot of spirit dew regularly and quantitatively every day. This is the wealth flowing in a long stream. If I were you, I would not sell it." Li muyue nodded and continued: "Jade is the best thing to arrange the array. These magic blood jade are the best. Even if you don''t need to arrange the array, you can give them to your men to use. You can absorb the aura and supplement the strength of your body at any time. There are many wonderful uses. As for the martial arts classics and even leather armor pill, I suggest you don''t sell them, because you will certainly recruit people in the future if you build a fief and a city Soldiers and horses are also resource reserves. With the white heat of the war against barbarians, these things will become more and more expensive. " "I have considered all these. I have Xionghu pill and Zhihua pill in my hand, which can replace quench body pill and yongman pill. At the same time, I also want to buy a batch of divine arm crossbows and python armor from the divine Engineering Institute to ensure that they will be enough after recruiting troops and horses. Although these earth demon bear skin armor are good, they are all alien things, which should be eliminated. As for these skills, they are useless and I can''t use them, In the future, I will ask people to promote Hong Wu Changquan in the army and explain its mysteries. The skills created by my father and the emperor should completely explode these alien skills in all aspects. "Hong Yu said:" I mean to follow the elite line, and I won''t plunder all the useful things and hoard them like other princes. In my opinion, it''s a pure waste of resources. " Everything in the seminary is good. Hong Yu is rich and powerful now. Naturally, he wants to eliminate all the defective products and buy the best. As for the skills, the real secret skills of other nationalities can''t keep up with the practical use of Hong Wu''s long fist created by Emperor Hong Wu. Although he has hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills and doesn''t need to practice other skills, his subordinates have to choose skills. Hong Wu Changquan is the best. The creation of the emperor of heaven is enough to explain everything. Moreover, this boxing is also suitable for promotion in the army. Let the martial arts master Xi xiangnu explain it. I believe this boxing will be popularized in the army soon and everyone will practice boxing. As long as you practice the meaning of the emperor''s fist, even if it is only a small weight, one can defeat the elite soldiers of ten barbarians at the same level. "Well, since you''ve planned for a long time, I won''t persuade you. These things are what you said. Here are 20 million Hong banknotes." Li muyue nodded and took out two palm sized brick objects from her arms. It''s a jade instrument made of jade. It''s crystal clear and square. There are gold numbers moving on the surface. She threw one to Hong Yu: "This is a Hong banknote instrument developed by the divine Engineering Institute. As long as you drop blood on it, you can automatically determine your identity and cooperate with local banknote dispensers. How much money you save in the banknote dispenser will be displayed on the instrument. Moreover, you can also connect with the opposite instrument to provide accurate amount at any time when you trade and transfer with others. It is very convenient. Now this item has been in use It is popular in the capital, and all streets stand up to spit money dragons, which can be regarded as a complete replacement for the role of bank ticket numbers. " "Is it so magical? The world is really changing with each passing day with the development of things developed by the divine Engineering Institute to improve people''s livelihood." Hong Yu took over the jade instrument and felt the mysterious fluctuation on the jade instrument. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Then he didn''t hesitate to force a drop of blood on his finger. The light gold was pure and slowly infiltrated into the jade. Hum A mysterious wave appeared, and black characters floated on the surface of the jade instrument, beating and arranged, and turned into a whole line of text: "Hong banknote instrument was bound, the host identity was determined, and it was issued for four months for the thirty-six Prince Hong Yu of the imperial court. The balance was 31800 yuan..." The handwriting on the screen is clearly visible. Unexpectedly, it is also the handwriting of great Confucianism, which is highly recognizable. Moreover, the things displayed are things that Lian Hongyu has never noticed now. Unexpectedly, even the house of internal affairs has adopted this treasure as a monthly example for the prince. It is obviously an official promotion, and there is no problem. "Tut Tut, there is a divine Engineering Institute, which has developed all kinds of new gadgets to improve people''s livelihood. The world is really changing with each passing day." Hong Yu tut Tut was surprised and felt vaguely touched. The imperial court actually developed the money spitting dragon, so people and businessmen don''t have to carry a lot of cash in the future. Especially now, the Hong banknote instrument appears. It is a perfect match to use with the banknote dispensing dragon. In the future, you can carry out transaction transfer without carrying any cash. It''s just an instrument. How convenient? "Give me the instrument and I''ll transfer the money." Li muyue wants to come to the "Hong banknote instrument" in Hong Yu''s hand. With his finger sliding on the Hong banknote instrument, he types out a long string of numbers, then determines the amount and transfers the money. Hong Yu immediately found that a long string of numbers also appeared on his instrument. The amount changed, more than 20 million yuan. It came in an instant and was displayed on it. Li muyue also explained: "the imperial court has set up a Zhoutian banknote Dragon Tower in the capital. It also covers the four fields with supreme power and connects all the hongbanknote instruments in the world. It is similar to Daqian tower. It is also used to process various account transaction messages, deposit transfer and cash withdrawal. There is no need to worry about being used by evil people. Moreover, the Hong banknote instrument also has a special secret encryption method. No one can use it except the account itself. Even if the transfer is coerced by criminals, people can report to the government and recover the amount. The imperial court meant that in order to build a huge blood bank, every people must report to the local government since birth, leave their blood, then deposit it in the bank and register the information. When they grow up, as long as they buy Hongchao instrument and drip blood, they can be recognized by the instrument and show their identity, occupation and even previous criminal record. As long as they The court will immediately freeze all the balance in the account, lock the position of Hong banknote instrument, and arrest the criminals to prevent them from committing crimes again. " "The trace information in each person''s blood is different, slightly different and unique, which will not change until death. The seminary has a secret method to judge each other''s accomplishments, parents'' identity, north-south native place, martial arts and even race through blood..." Li muyue patiently explained to Hong Yu, and handed him the Hong banknote instrument in her hand: "You are the prince. You left blood in the imperial court as early as you were born, so now you only need to drop blood to recognize the Lord. By the way, I have transferred the money to you. You can confirm it." "Through the blood, the temple can get so much information by secret methods? After that, isn''t everyone''s identity and whereabouts under the close monitoring of the imperial court? This is thousands of times more advanced than any guide and identity plate." Hong Yu felt terrible: "Did I leave blood in the temple? Yes, although my mother was a Buddhist missionary saint, she sneaked into the palace. In fact, her apparent identity was just a palace maid. It was a coincidence that she was only in love with her father and the emperor. How to determine my identity and whether it was really the blood of the emperor and the son is a problem. But if I judge my identity through blood, I am not afraid of obscenity, There has been a scandal that the concubines of the imperial concubines had sex with other men and gave birth to children. It is estimated that every prince should have left blood in the seminary. I''m afraid the research and development of this Hongchao instrument has begun decades ago... " Thinking, he waved his hand and continued to play with the Hong banknote instrument in his hand: "Don''t be sure, I believe you. By the way, I want to buy some Hongchao instruments for my subordinates to have one. And the money spitting dragon is also a treasure. I mean, after the construction of my fief is completed, can this thing stand on all streets? In this way, once my fief is completed, it will attract a steady stream of merchants to settle in. At that time, the money spitting dragon will spread all over the city, which will be convenient for that Some traders communicate with each other. " He already had an idea. When the land is closed and the money spitting dragons are all over the city, he will send Hong banknotes to the vendors who buy shops and real estate free of charge, and print banners such as "let the world trade without cash", which will certainly cause great repercussions and attract many adventurers and caravans who enter the wild gold rush to settle in, and the business will be booming. In the past, mang wasteland was a wild and barren land. Adventurers or caravans who entered mang wasteland came with the idea of gold rush, which belonged to the work of licking blood on the tip of the knife. Therefore, they were eager to sell all kinds of monster fur, rare medicinal materials and even genius land treasures obtained from mang wasteland at the first time, change them into cash, and then make all kinds of consumption and reduce pressure. Because no one knows whether they can come back alive after entering the manghuang next time. And the Hong banknote also has a certain volume. If it involves a huge amount, it is inconvenient to carry it, and it is very inconvenient to exchange it at major banknote banks. But now Hong banknote instrument comes out, all kinds of businesses only need to be transferred by both sides. As for withdrawal, there is also a banknote spitting dragon, which greatly facilitates the transaction between businessmen and adventurers. Think about it. As soon as those warriors and adventurers enter the wilderness to search for gold and obtain treasures, the first thing is not to go back to the customs, but to go to the feudal city of Hongyu first and sell all kinds of treasures. They only need the transaction transfer between the buyer and the seller, and then they can enjoy it. When they leave, they only need to deposit the cash into the money spitting dragon again. How convenient and fast is that? Moreover, thousands of miles away, adventurers outside the pass can return their money to their family accounts thousands of miles away through the Hong banknote instrument and the money spitting dragon. How considerate and convenient is this? The emergence of this thing has simply changed the way of life of all the people for thousands of years. Once it is promoted, his fief will have a hot business and will attract businesses, caravans and adventurers from a constant source to settle in. "You also want to buy Hong banknote instrument and banknote spitting dragon? We happen to agree on this idea, and I have asked the divine Engineering Institute to start running it." Li muyue nodded: "if you have this idea, you can talk to master ban Shu of the divine Engineering Institute, which belongs to the secret technology of the imperial court. The emperor forbids private installation of banknote spitting dragon, for fear that someone will make an article on it and harm the people." "Well, when we meet later, I''ll talk to the seminary." Hong Yu thought about it. It''s true, so he stopped asking. "OK. In that case, I''ll go back. I still have a lot of things to deal with, and I need someone to count and distribute so many pills and leather armor you bought. I can use everything without delay." Li muyue nodded and left. Several hours later, in the evening, another person came to the divine Engineering Institute, but it was the master craftsman ban Shu, who came to have a detailed discussion with Hong Yu in the secret room with several masters and a stack of drawings. "My Lord, I have discussed the specific route with several great craftsmen and have mapped out the specific drawings. You see, this is your fief location. This is the two boundary mountains, about 3000 miles apart. There are 122 mountains and 19 rivers on the way. If you take it straight, I''m afraid it can shorten the distance of more than 900 miles, but it involves digging mountains Pulse, open up waterways, and even lay bridges, which is expensive. However, if you bypass rivers or mountains and build an additional section, the cost will be reduced a lot, but the distance will be more than 1000 miles, and the construction period will increase, but the advantage is that the cost is low... " Ban Shu pointed to the drawing and talked endlessly to explain Hong Yu. Hong Yu was also pondering. After everything was in his mind, he waved his hand and interrupted each other: "I mean to build the road directly. Although the cost is higher, it''s easier. You know, in the wilderness, all kinds of demon and barbarian tribes gather. This road is a lifeline. The shorter the distance, the less the danger. The less likely people will encounter demon and barbarian tribes when they are on their way. At first glance, the construction cost of detour is lower, but in fact, it''s not. You know, there''s more More than a thousand miles also need regular maintenance. These follow-up costs must be much higher. " "I think so, too." ban Shu said, "but to get straight and build roads, we need to mobilize real experts of the divine Engineering Institute to open mountains, open tunnels and lay bridges. Just inviting such strong people to do it is a huge cost, not to mention the" chemical steel mud "used in the road construction itself , without this solid mud road, even if the road is wider, weeds will grow again in a few years, and there will be no way. All these need to be comprehensive, and we should be perfect... " "Two demon masters pass the magic pill." Hong Yu interrupted ban Shu. "Deal!" ban Shu agreed at the first time without bargaining. It seemed that he agreed immediately for fear that Hong Yu would go back on his word. Those craftsmen also looked at Hong Yu like "old earth hat, stupid tycoon". They were really rich and not afraid of being trapped Chapter 230 Originally, Hong Yu thought that his bid was too little and too cheap. He was ready to bargain with the other party. He gave in a few points and let out a few "demon master''s magic pills", but now when he saw the other party''s reaction, he agreed without hesitation. And the great craftsmen of the divine Engineering Institute immediately felt a big loss when they looked at their eyes. But he is also a trustworthy man. A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. But he couldn''t go back, so he had to laugh at himself. He secretly thought that if there were negotiations on similar occasions next time, he should let Xi xiangnu or Mo Ningxiang. Although he couldn''t regret it, he thought it was not too much to make such a big deal and ask the other party for some support. He hurriedly said: "it''s okay for two demon masters to pass you magic pills, but in addition to building roads, I also need a thousand Python armor, divine arm crossbow and blood grain steel knife, 30000 broken Sha runes and arrows used with divine arm crossbow, and 10000 and 8000 communication notes "Hong banknote instrument". In addition, I want ten "banknote dispensing dragons" to be installed in the city streets in my fief. " "OK! OK!" ban Shu agreed, without hesitation, and didn''t mean to bargain at all. Hong Yu is depressed. He has no choice this time. His Jianghu experience is still too shallow. It is easy for others to see the bottom line. He is completely passive during negotiation. Of course, the most important thing is that "demon master preaches magic pill". Even if he can advance every inch again and again, the other party still makes a lot of money. "Please ban Shu keep secret about the demon master''s passing on the magic pill." Hong Yu was vigilant and warned. "Don''t worry, my Lord. This is a trade secret. Our seminary has strict laws. If it is leaked, it will be dismissed from office and assigned to the front line of various dangerous projects for the most dangerous research. It won''t be free. It''s dark. Needless to say, it''s also dangerous. It''s in danger of falling at any time. It can only be released if we make contributions again." Ban Shu straightened his face and looked at several of his masters fiercely. This is to them. "Well, that''s it. I don''t know when to start the road construction? And when to send someone to my fief to install the money spitting dragon when Hong banknote instrument is delivered?" Hong Yu asked. "The road construction can start today." ban Shu said: "However, the Mohists have to cooperate in specific matters, because they are responsible for the construction of fiefs, and we will have some contact with them when we build roads. This should be handed over so as not to quarrel in the future. If we hurry up, the road can be completed and completely paved in three days. As for Hong Chaoyi, I can give it to the king right away. It was originally the national policy set by the emperor and should be completed in three days It will cover the whole country within the year and will be popularized. Now I give the Lord 8000 such instruments, and there is nothing. It''s the money dispensing dragon. It integrates "withdrawal" and "deposit" It can function in one body and can''t be installed casually. After the Lord''s land is sealed, we''ll install it after watching the terrain of the area. Try to install it on the busy and densely populated streets and squares. This can be regarded as the maximum use of things. The Lord can also send elite soldiers to guard it without fear of loss. What does the Lord think? " "Three days?" Hong Yu suddenly stood up, very shocked. "Why does the Lord still feel slow?" ban Shu asked. "How could it be?" Hong Yu waved his hand, took a breath and calmed down: "it''s too fast. The place I fought down is thousands of miles away from here. It''s a long way, and it''s in the wilderness. I have to lay" chemical steel mud ". Even if it''s faster, I estimate it will take three or five months, or even three days. How can it be three days?" "What''s the matter?" ban Shu smiled: "I went back and contacted the ancestor above and got a reply. The ancestor attached great importance to this matter. He urged the wild dragon to fight his puppets with a Fuzhao to move mountains and build a bridge in case of water. Moreover, the" Huagang mud "used to build roads for the Lord is also a third-generation product. It solidified almost in case of water and turned into steel. It is very fast. Now the Lord can let the Mohist school prepare for the construction of the fief. We have the wild dragon Juli war puppet in the divine Engineering Institute, the Mohist school has the panwu Dali giant spirit God, and other similar war puppets. This time, the divine engineering institute takes out the wild dragon Juli war puppet to build the road for the Lord. I think if they build the fief too slowly and can''t take out the baby to build it quickly, it will be a great shame. " "Wild dragon giant force war puppet?" Hong Yu was dumb. He remembered that the Mohist school had panwu Dali giant spirit God, while the class of the divine Engineering Institute had wild dragon Juli war puppets. They fought against each other. They were almost like old enemies. They were comparable to the gods in mythology. They were very terrible. It was nothing to row Lu Chengjiang and move mountains. Just like the imperial court built the Grand Canal through the 18 states decades ago, I don''t know how many mountains and mountains blocked the way along the way, but they all disappeared inexplicably. The barrier of thousands of miles was unobstructed overnight. This is not possible by manpower. It is said that the president of the divine Engineering Institute urged the Huang Long Juli war puppet to do it. I didn''t expect that he could enjoy such treatment when he built a road normally, and listening to the other party''s meaning, he actually wanted to see the jokes of the Mohist school. It seems that the seminary is secretly dissatisfied with the fact that it has handed over the business of building the fiefdom to the Mohists. It has made every effort to compete with the Mohists. Once the construction of the Mohist fiefdom is too slow, much slower than the dragon''s giant force war puppets, it will be ridiculed for doing business among the people in the future. In this case, it is forcing the Mohists to invite panwu Dali giant spirit God. However, in this case, he is happy to see its success. The engineering competition between the two organ and instrument families will certainly greatly increase the construction speed of the fief, and the quality and pattern will also be improved: "well, in that case, I will urge the Mohists to start construction and follow the construction speed of the divine Engineering Institute." "Well, this is a" contract ", which is also a new thing instigated by the imperial court. It is made in duplicate, one for the buyer and one for the seller. Please sign on it, which makes the agreement have great legal effect. Once there is a mistake in the project, the Lord can take out his own" contract "and" protect his rights "to the divine Engineering Institute, which is very convenient." Ban Shu took out two stacks of gold paper, on which his provisions were densely displayed. The buyer and the seller were actually divided by "a and B", which is a novel thing: "however, once the prince signs, he must first pay half of the deposit. When the matter is completed and the other half is delivered, it is vulgar. At that time, he should report to the emperor." "No problem." After carefully reading the terms, and then signing the contract, ban Shu and his party left quickly. Obviously, they were ready to start work. It has to be said that the divine Engineering Institute worked with great speed and without the bloated and lazy government of large institutions, which Hong Yu also appreciated. Hong Yu is still here, waiting for Mo Ningxiang to come back. He also wants to urge the other party to speed up the construction of the fief and start the construction. "Lord, I''m back. I went out this time and found out a lot of news. The pattern of many princes'' fiefs is not small. I''ll explain it to you..." until the next morning, Mo Ningxiang hurried back with a stack of drawings and information in his hand. "Well, I already know that. I don''t need you to say more. I also have my own intelligence channel." but before he finished, Hong Yu waved and interrupted: "This time, Li muyue arranged for me to meet with the people of the divine Engineering Institute. I met a great man of the class, a tripod Saint craftsman level. I had a good talk with him. I had reached an agreement with them, took out two demon masters to pass on magic pills, and asked them to build roads for me quickly, move mountains and pave bridges in case of water. And they also showed their sincerity and were willing to send the wild dragon giant force to fight puppets, which can be completed in three days Road. I wonder how you Mohists prepared? " "What? You broke the agreement with me and cooperated with the seminary? You are forcing us Mohists to have an aversion?" Mo Ningxiang was slightly angry and almost turned his face. "Hehe... Who broke the agreement first? I''ll ask you first. You and I made an agreement before. I''ll give you Lingjing. Where''s the yellow scarf warrior you promised me? And I made an agreement with you to meet at the ape demon God Temple. Where have you been? And what about the iron backed demon wolf family and the wolf owner who wanted to kill me?" Hong Yu asked with a sneer: "Since you have inquired about the land grant drawings of other princes, you should know that the construction of my brothers is in full swing, but I''m still waiting for your Mohist school to start. It''s far away. You say, who broke the agreement first? Did I disgust you Mohist school or Mohist School disgust me?" After questioning, he vented all his dissatisfaction with the Mohist school these days, which was a showdown with the other party. The Mohist''s behavior also made him angry. He repeatedly broke his word. He delayed delivering some things again and again. There were profits to make from doing business with him, but he couldn''t decide again and again. It''s better than the vigorous and resolute style of the seminary. When compared, he immediately made a judgment, which shows that the Mohist''s efficiency is very slow, and people really can''t mention the desire to cooperate. Of course, he also knows that this is not the original wish of Mo Ningxiang. The main reason is that there are many factions in the Mohist school, it is difficult to mediate the power struggle in all aspects, and the organization is very bloated, so the efficiency is very slow. After all, Mo Ningxiang can only express his position on behalf of his "radical" figures, and can''t get the highest voice. He also thought that if he really fell out with the Mohist School and the other side, he would ask the people of the divine Engineering Institute to build a fief for him. Anyway, he still has a lot of demon masters to spread magic pills, which is wasteful enough. He has money in his hand, and who he cooperates with is not cooperation? He won''t come back with the Mohist school. He doesn''t care who he likes to do the job of security and who he does it. "This is indeed my fault, but there is no way to do it. After all, the Mohist school is different from the God factory. The God Factory is a Hongkong emperor. It only commands one person, and the natural efficiency is very fast. And we do not has the final say in the Mohist school. The previous thing is really my Mohist mistake, which I admit. Mo Ningxiang was questioned by Hong Yu, calmed down and softened his tone: "Lord, if you cooperate with the Academy of divine engineering, how can the Royal Prince of the imperial court get around the mountain of the Academy of divine engineering? Sooner or later, it''s just a matter of time. Fortunately, the Lord just asked them to build roads for you, not fiefs. You know, there are special attacks in the art industry, and the city is built in turn. I call it the second in the Mohist school, and no one dares to call it the first. I hope the Lord won''t fight for spirit , continue to cooperate with my Mohist school. " "It''s all right. I was just angry." Hong Yu''s anger decreased a lot when he heard the other party''s tone change. He also knew that he was just angry. Now emperor Hong Wu has appointed him to recruit Mohists, which is his will. He can''t get rid of it. In the eyes of outsiders, he has long been labeled as a "Pro Mohist party". In any case, his cooperation with Mohists should continue, comforting him: "I also know your Mohist''s ability to build a city, and I also know that your relationship with me and the transaction with the divine Engineering Institute are just difficult to be generous. How much profit can road construction make? It can''t be compared with building a fief. As long as you Mohist build a huge city for me, surpassing the fiefs built by other princes in one fell swoop, won''t you gain both benefits and fame?" "That''s true." Mo Ningxiang''s face eased down and was thinking of Hong Yu''s words. "Don''t panic, I''ll show you something..." Hong Yu said, taking out the "Hong banknote instrument" bound with his own message and handing it to the other party, and then explained the wonderful use, origin and all the context of this thing. "What? The seminary has developed such a treasure? Hong Chaoyi and the money spitting dragon have changed the way of life of the people for thousands of years in one fell swoop! Whoever has mastered this thing is equivalent to mastering the economic lifeline of the world. If this goes on, will the strength and influence of the Seminary completely surpass Mohism in a few years? We Mohism will be completely suppressed and disappear from the public People. " Mo Ningxiang was moved. He fiddled with the jade instrument in his hand and looked at the beating numbers on it. It was not a number at all, but a beating Wealth: "I''ve heard that as early as a thousand years ago, the medieval ban Sheng excavated a relic carrying the civilization of the previous era and obtained many civilization technologies of the previous era. He wanted to decipher the artifact developed and surpass the artifact created by my ancestor Mo Sheng, the city of the sky. I didn''t expect that after so many years of research, the ban family made a great leap after taking refuge in emperor Hong Wu. This is obviously an advanced thing beyond the current humanitarian development. This is a terrible thing, which is related to the rise and fall of the Mohist school. I must report it to the family and let many ancestors know... " "Civilization of the last era?" Hong Yu''s eyelids jumped, and he only peeped into a trace of this secret news now. There are also clues in the hundreds of millions of Jinge miracles. It is said that every 720000 years is an era. This era is the "era of God". Every 10000 years, there is a martial god, who is supreme and great, shares the glory of the master and undertakes the glory of educating the world for the master. 720000 years ago, the last era, was the "era of man". All people in this era have no faith, do not believe in gods, and do not practice. Life, old age, illness and death are the norm. However, the development of humanity has prospered to the extreme. Ordinary people can manipulate huge magic weapons without cultivation. They can fly to the sky and hide from the earth and do everything. Finally, a huge "iron ship" was developed to build a sky transmitting tower on the ground to launch, land in the supreme kingdom of God, challenge the master and colonize the kingdom of God. Finally, the master was angry and launched a holocaust. At dusk, he killed all human heresies. Heaven and earth returned to chaos and rebuilt heaven and earth. There was a reincarnation of an era, that is, the world now created hell and created the Lord of Maha. From time to time, evil gods and Demons of hell climbed into the world to launch a Holocaust in order to curb the development of humanity. The glory of the Lord cannot be profaned. The gods and demons are the creation of the Lord, just as light and darkness are opposed to each other. Unexpectedly, the class of the divine Engineering Institute has obtained the relics of civilization in the last era. No wonder they can often make new things and promote the world. It''s just that this is the instruction of emperor Hongwu? Or Is this challenging the authority of the masters and gods and stealing the power of heresy in the last era of civilization? Hong Yu seemed to have discovered the amazing secret and trembled uncontrollably. No one knows the terror of the master better than him. Even if emperor Hong Wu wants to fight the master, it is just a joke. It is completely impossible. However, the stop dagger charm will fall on him, and hundreds of millions of golden dagger magic skills will inherit on him? Let him inherit the glory of the gods and masters? The gods are gone. Where is the master Is this doomed? Or is there a huge black hand behind the scenes? Is it the master or other mysterious existence? Chapter 231 In the room, Mo Ningxiang and Hong Yu sat opposite each other, and the atmosphere was a little silent. Both of them had their own thoughts and tried their best to digest the impact of each other''s words. In particular, Mo Ningxiang observed the "Hong banknote instrument" in his hand. He only felt that it was too convenient and fast. It was something that could change the world. Once it was issued, the class of the divine Engineering Institute would be famous. It is impossible to compare with any barbarian instrument department or Mohist school. "Lord, the divine Arts Academy will build the road for you. It will send out the wild dragon giant force and puppets and say that it can be built in three days. Then we Mohists are willing to show sincerity. I will discuss with the ancestors of the family and ask panwu Dali giant spirit to come out and build a fief for the Lord for three days at most. I have also thought about building the best fief and city for the Lord and surpassing other princes in one fell swoop." After a silence, Mo Ningxiang took out several drawings: "This is the supreme pattern shaping drawing of Mohism, which is called the five elements returning to the true pattern. First, Geng gold and refined iron are buried underground around the fief, and high towers are cast on all sides to attract sky thunder. A huge pool is excavated deep in the center of the castle to specifically accommodate thunder and form a thunder slurry pool. Five emperor trees, five branches and five leaves are planted in the pool, which will conclude five kinds of five elements treasures and automatically leap to the fief On the five giant towers in the, they are horns for each other, and the five elements return to the truth to suppress the overall situation. On the ground, a fortress is built. The fortress is equipped with giant guns and filled with thunder slurry, which can bomb and kill the nine strong men of shenzang level. Although this pattern does not have the unique power of the second prince and the seventh prince, who have a gorgeous pattern and rich atmosphere and harvest every year, the victory lies in the integration of attack and defense... " "This pattern is really extraordinary. It''s not impossible for me to choose this pattern to build it. It''s best to integrate attack and defense. After all, barbarians and apes will not let me build it so easily. After all, this fief is in the wilderness." Hong Yu looked at the drawings carefully and compared them with the drawings of the feudal pattern of other princes in his mind. He could also see the advantages and disadvantages: "However, in order to build this pattern, Geng gold and refined iron are naturally essential, as well as thunder slurry cannon and thunder slurry pool. As for the five emperors tree, I have never heard of it. Apart from others, Geng gold and refined iron are even thousands of times rarer than blood grain steel. Even weapons and swords made of a few kilograms of Geng gold and refined iron have been fired to millions Yuan price... " "Of course I know. The Geng gold and refined iron needed to build the fief can be provided by my Mohist school. As for the thunder slurry cannon, it is originally a weapon of war developed by my Mohist school. As long as it is cast into a tall iron tower, it can attract thunder from the sky and gather into the thunder slurry pool. When the thunder slurry is compressed, the cannon can continuously send destructive attacks, which is enough to resist the general gang Qi level barbarian experts attack and even kill. " Mo Ningxiang talked endlessly and explained to Hong Yu: "as for the five emperors tree, it is the ancient spiritual root. It is said that it contains the secret of the five ancient emperors. Each fruit is an earth shaking treasure, which is no small matter. With this spirit root to suppress the magnetic pole array eye, we can call the real pattern of returning to the truth of the five elements. However, in the current situation, even without this spirit root, the pattern is far stronger than other princes, which is enough for you. " "Well, then build this pattern!" Hong Yu also clenched his teeth and prepared for massive bleeding: "I can bear the total amount of money you calculate. As long as the fief is built, any price is worth it." "I agree with you, Lord." Mo Ningxiang shook her head with a smile: "However, this pattern requires a lot of thunder mortar guns. It also needs to take the city as the center and bury Geng gold and refined iron hundreds of feet underground. This Geng gold and refined iron alone will cost thousands of kilograms, and hundreds of millions of yuan can not be bought. It also needs to build high towers and Fort around, and build bridges between towers, mountains, castles and castles. These are huge costs. In addition And in the depths of the castle, we have to dig out a huge pool... Not to mention the prince, no one in the world can take out so much money at once, except emperor Hong Wu... " "Then you say, what do you need?" Hong Yu waved his hands disorderly and interrupted the other party: "if you can''t use money, exchange it with treasures. Since you recommend this pattern to me, you must know that I can get the price. Just mention what you want without beating around the bush." "You asked the divine Engineering Institute to build a road for you, and the other party sent out the wild dragon giant force to fight the puppet, which gave the other party two demon masters to pass the magic pill?" Mo Ningxiang said a little tentatively, and finally revealed his real purpose. "Well, I''ll also give you two demon masters to pass the magic pill." Hong Yu said firmly. This time he was not stupid and didn''t give the other party a chance to bargain: "I''ve been cheated by the other party in the transaction with the divine Engineering Institute. Now I know the general value of the demon master''s Dharma pill, which is enough for your Mohist school to build a fief for me. Don''t think about biting me again. I can take out two at most without any bargaining room." "Deal!" Mo Ningxiang seemed to have planned for a long time. Instead, he immediately promised to let Hong Yu feel a great loss again. But he didn''t think so. Anyway, he still had many demon masters to spread magic pills, which was enough for him to squander. With four pills, he could invite the world''s two major organs and utensils to serve himself at the same time. "Well, that''s settled." Hong Yu straightened again and asked, "I don''t know when your Mohist school will start?" "Since the divine engineering academy chooses to start construction today, we Mohists are not willing to be behind others, so it is today." Mo Ningxiang sneered: "Pan Wu Dali giant spirit God and Huang Long Juli war puppet, these two world''s first war puppets, with the general existence of old enemies, will appear at the same time and serve you alone. I have to say, the price you offered is really exciting, and it has moved us Mohist School and the divine Engineering Academy..." "Yes. Pan Wu is a powerful giant spirit God, but the war puppet made according to the body of the ancient martial god" pan "has extraordinary intelligence. And the wild dragon giant force war puppet is the treasure of the divine Engineering Academy. They belong to old enemies. It is a legend to invite one of them, which is worth bragging about for a lifetime. It''s unimaginable to let two statues go out at the same time. I didn''t even expect that I would enjoy such treatment now. "Hong Yu was a little excited and didn''t feel very real. It seemed to be in a dream, not a real thing. "OK, I''ll go down and deploy everything first, pass the news to the family, and let panwu Dali giant spirit wake up and come here. Now the Lord can go back and make all preparations." Mo Ningxiang said hello to Hong Yu and went down again. "OK." After discussing everything, Hong Yu naturally didn''t have the reason to stay here. He also loaded all the goods. He traded with the seminary and Li muyue. All the goods were sent by the other party. There were thousands of messenger notes, Hong banknote instrument, big armor and blood pattern knife... The harvest was quite great. He returned with a full load, full of Sumi rings, and the rest was placed in the small world. After all this, he hurried back to the fief thousands of miles away. It has to be said that he also experienced a "novelty", learned the usage of ban Shu, wrote a memorial with thousands of messenger notes, beat down the iron backed demon wolf tribe and gave the information about subduing the wolves to the imperial court. The whole process is very simple. At the same time, he also received a reply from the Imperial Cabinet, saying that he should speed up the construction of the fief, still strive to fight in the wilderness, expand the fruits of the war, accumulate meritorious contributions and reward them in the future. "With the immortal sword and poison Cobra armour, it''s really excellent. With the cooperation of the two, my flight speed is at least ten times faster. If I follow my original speed, I''m afraid it will take me more than ten days on the way. Where is it so fast? It can be back and forth in half a day." Hong Yu took half a day to rush back to his fief, but it was just evening. He landed gently, put away his sword and armor, and observed carefully, but he found that in the past few days when he was away, the fief changed greatly. Even in the evening, there was still some sunset, but the lights in the fief were bright, and torches were lit everywhere. Under the supervision of soldiers, the barbarian coolies were still cutting down trees, reclaiming the surrounding jungle and expanding outward. The iron backed evil wolves were not imprisoned, but with bright metal collars on their heads. They followed the human soldiers obediently and patrolled around, showing their teeth and claws to the barbarian slaves from time to time. It seems that the "tight hoops" provided by the Mohist school have also been delivered in place. Now his soldiers, one man and one iron backed demon wolf, cooperate with each other, and their combat power has increased several times. Originally, this tribe was the habitat of the iron backed demon wolf family, and did not pay attention to construction at all. The houses in the tribe were built for slaves by the barbarians or human adventurers captured by the iron backed demon wolf. They were not suitable for human habitation at all. They were low and damp, like a shed. Even if there were tall houses, they were for some barbarians or human slaves Very bad. Normally, even if other princes beat down this tribe, it will not be built here, because it is too barren. It is completely a barren land where you eat your hair and drink your blood, and there is no room for development. But Hong Yu is not afraid. There are Mohist people around him. He is best at transforming the environment and building a huge city. He can turn corruption into magic and turn barren land into a rich area. Hong Yu flew around his fief again, as if he were patrolling his country, and his heart could not help but show some satisfaction and joy. Then he landed in his castle again and took out a volume of Wu Jing. This is the first volume of Wu Jing. It only describes the ordinary "yellow rank skills", which are widely spread in the Jianghu and rotten the martial arts of the street. At present, he can''t see it, but he watched it carefully and looked at the notes of his predecessors in the book with interest. These skills can be preserved from thousands of years, and are widely spread. They have even been compiled into the eight lists of martial arts classics. It has to be said that these skills have their own advantages, either easy to get started, or simple and direct This volume of Wu Jing was secretly given to him by Li muyue. Although it was only a "yellow" volume, it ranked the lowest among the eight volumes, but it also made him sigh. Half a year ago, if he had not been punished by the crown prince Shaofu Weizheng to copy the compendium index of the martial arts, he would not have found hundreds of millions of golden dagger magic skills and stop dagger talismans, got an adventure and made a blockbuster. At the beginning, he just looked at the volume of the compendium index of the martial arts classic, and felt that even if he got the weakest and least popular skill, as long as he could reach the Lingwu realm, he was extravagant. But I didn''t expect that I had such a development in just half a year. I not only had my own fiefdom, but also reached the incredible divine possession level and refined into congenital vigorous Qi. Everything is like a dream. "I don''t know. Both the seminary and the Mohist school promised to help me build the land and roads. What kind of construction method will it be? Since there are old and antique figures at the seminary, I''m not too worried. I''m afraid that the wolf master I subdued is the spirit beast of Mo Lang, the fourth master of Mo School. I''m afraid that this person will bear a grudge and instigate the Conservatives in Mo School to obstruct it and cause trouble again. "While reading, he thinks about problems and speculates on his martial arts. They all have their own ideas and do not hinder him. Chapter 232 In the jungle next to the Hongyu fief, there is a waterfall, and the water pours down. I don''t know how many years of water erosion has formed a huge pool at the bottom of the waterfall. Around the pool, there are metal puppet artifacts docked, walking around at will from time to time. These puppets are all made of bronze. They are seven or eight feet tall and have a very precise structure. In addition to the runes depicted in the whole body, there is no gap at all. They are like bronze spiders. In particular, the eight giant claws are several feet away from the ground and isolated from the moisture. The belly of the spider is also hollow. There is a portal. The internal space is huge, just like walking steel houses, moving very fast. These bronze spider puppets have just arrived. There are more than 1000. Each of them looks ferocious and huge. They dock around the pond, which is very shocking. These are the puppets driven by the Mohist people. There are array hubs inside. The Mohist people can either use Linglu to urge, or consume vigorous Qi to urge the hub, so that the puppets can carry out activities, that is, they can be used to cut wood, carry stones and build. The speed is more than dozens of times that of manpower, and they are extremely flexible. At critical moments, it can also be used as a sharp weapon to rush and kill, which can be used flexibly. The people of Mohism eat and live in this puppet, completely isolated from the danger of attack from the outside world. There are many people from the Mohist school this time, all of them are experts and skilled craftsmen, in order to discuss the construction of a fief for Hong Yu. Among them, many virtuous craftsmen and even great craftsmen obviously attach great importance to this matter. "Bang!" At the largest end, there is a spider puppet belly more than ten feet high. The interior is like a huge hall, with various living facilities, like a small base. At the moment, there is a huge tapping sound, and the whole huge spider puppet shakes for a while. In the middle of the hall, a table was torn apart: "what? The thirty-six princes are so arrogant? Since they promised to let us Mohist build a fief, why did they let the thieves of the class family of the divine Engineering Institute intervene to build roads for him? Did he not believe in the strength of our Mohist family? No, no, that boy is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to me and the Mohist school at all. Congxiang, you actually want to invite the ancestor of Pan Wu Dali giant spirit God to build a fief for him. It''s absolutely impossible. I firmly object to it. The little boy subdued my spirit beast and controlled my iron backed demon wolf group. I''ll die if I don''t settle with him Considering the overall situation, he still wants to benefit from my Mohist school? It''s wishful thinking. " An angry man is a middle-aged man in a golden robe. The middle-aged man''s complexion is like jade, and his eyes are open and closed. He flows out a fine light, which is fierce and threatening. A pair of sword eyebrows are inserted horizontally like temples, emitting the smell of no anger and self prestige. What''s more strange is that the Qi of Pu Ruixiang and harmony also emerged behind him, which merged into the atmosphere of the big tripod. On the big tripod, there are mountains and rivers flowing, immortal gods and demons, and all living beings appear. A huge city is suspended in the air, strange and strange, emerging one by one, which is very extraordinary. This man is the seventh master of Mohism, Mo Lang. He is also a master craftsman of a tripod. His position in Mohism is as noble as ban Shu''s position in the divine Engineering Academy. But the man was so angry that he even broke a table. He had heard that the wolf Lord was subdued by Hong Yu when he sat down as a spirit beast. Not only that, Hong Yu also incorporated the whole iron backed demon wolf group. It was a naked provocation to hit him in the face. This is a great humiliation for him, but he has always endured this tone and even rushed from overseas to observe the situation. If the other party is weak and deceptive, he can punish him and find a place. But now it seems impossible. Hong Yu also has experts around him. Even if he makes a move, he may not succeed. Moreover, Mo Ningxiang tried his best to dissuade him. If he did it again, I''m afraid it would be a little disgraceful. Others would say that he bullied the small with the big, but he would lose face. But now, Hong Yu actually wants to ask the great spirit God of moving pan Wu to do it, which can''t let him succeed. How can he stop it. "Seventh uncle, I don''t know if you really don''t understand the situation or pretend to be confused? We have broken our trust with the thirty-six Prince before. His plan is to let us meet near the ape demon temple, slowly encroach on the temple experts and engage in guerrilla warfare. At that time, I guessed that the other party was willing to have a card and was going to accompany, but you tried to stop it for fear that we would lose our troops and lose our generals, I have to go back on my word. But now look, what treasure did people get from the temple? I was so rich that I was jealous. At the same time, I asked the Mohist and the class of the divine Engineering Institute to do it. The cost was so big that they didn''t blink. " "When I offended others, I had to think of giving this iron backed demon wolf tribe to him as a gift to ease the relationship and resolve the grievances. However, fourth uncle, you secretly asked the Dharma protector spirit beast you sat down to attack and deliberately picked out the relationship with the Mohist school. He is a noble man and the son of emperor Hong Wu. If you let an animal provoke him, if you The other party was really knocked down. Of course, he lost face, but what''s the face of the same court? Are you going to beat emperor Hong Wu''s face? I know uncle Qi, you are secretly contacting the second prince and taking advantage of him. You gave me the bad idea to marry the second prince at the beginning. Yes, the second prince Hong Futian''s strength is indeed stronger than that of the thirty sixth prince, but he himself is a man with a dark mind. If he takes refuge in him, he is most likely to be eaten back by the other party. The whole Mohist school will change his surname and become the other party''s domestic slave. Besides, the thirty-six princes are obviously favored now. First, they have been granted the title of governor, and now they are more powerful. He will do the work of recruiting the Mohist family in the future. If you offend this person, we will suffer losses in the future. " Mo Ningxiang stood up and explained with reason: "Moreover, think about it, the imperial court''s divine Engineering Institute has deciphered some technologies of the civilization of the last era. You have seen the real objects of the money spitting dragon and Hong money instrument. I don''t need to say more about the seriousness of the problem. In a few years, once these things are popularized, the strength and reputation of the divine Engineering Institute will rise greatly. Who in the world will know at that time Our Mohist school? Once the influence of the seminary has expanded to a certain extent, according to the millennium old feud between our two families, do you think the Mohist school can survive? We must return from overseas to Dahong to rob the seminary of all kinds of business. The most important thing is to suppress the arrogance of the ban family and curb the development momentum of the other party. It is imperative to recruit security A hundred year plan. " "I think we must repair the relationship now, and that''s the only way. When the divine engineering academy builds roads for the thirty-six princes, it can send out wild dragons and great powers to fight puppets. Why can''t our Mohist school send out panwu great spirit gods? Why can''t we build a fief for them in the pattern of" returning to the truth of the five elements "? This is the least sincerity and the first step in our competition with the divine Engineering Academy." Mo Ningxiang said firmly, "if we break the contract again and go back on our word, the other party will be angry and hand over the fief to the divine Engineering Institute for construction, then our Mohist school will be disgraced. Uncles and uncles, what do you think?" There were more than a dozen people present, all core members of Mohism and "masters". There were conservatives and radicals in high positions. The situation was complex. "Over the years, the power of the imperial court has become stronger and stronger, threatening the world and shaking the eight wastelands. In particular, Emperor Hong Wu, who can kill gods, even claims to create an era that has never been seen in thousands of years. Deposing a hundred schools of thought and respecting martial arts alone is only the beginning of his ambition. In the future, we Mohists will face more and more pressure. Curling up overseas is like a corner of peace, just waiting to die That''s all. Taking refuge in the prince and accepting recruitment is indeed our established plan. We can''t afford to lose. I think what Ning Xiang said is reasonable. According to the original information, Prince 36 used to pretend to be crazy and foolish for five years. Until last year, he made a splash at the imperial court''s martial arts ceremony, so people knew that he was hiding his energy and biding his time for five years. Later, when he left the capital, he couldn''t collect it. He could not kill the saint of the ape family and the marshal of the barbarian family. Now he still has shenzang level with him What kind of scheming and luck is it for a man with innate vigorous Qi to be a servant? It''s really shocking! " An old woman stood up and expressed her support for Mo Ningxiang. Obviously, she is also a "radical" figure: "Mo Lang, I know you have your own mind and feel humiliated. But think about how good your martial arts are? When you were young, you had an adventure and mistakenly entered our Mohist forbidden area. You were instructed by the ancestors of Pan Wu Dali giant spirit God, and gained a trace of Pan Huang immortal Qi. It is only worthy of reaching the triple level of God and Tibet, elephant and Qi. You have only reached the level of mechanism skills At the level of "one tripod Saint craftsman", it can be seen that it is mediocre. But you see, not to mention the servant of the image Qi level of the thirty sixth prince, he himself, as far as I know, has also reached the first level of divine possession and cultivated the innate vigorous Qi. What kind of qualification is this? What kind of future? " "Yes. What is a tripod craftsman? There are dozens of craftsmen with such attainments in the divine Engineering Institute, and there are many higher-level immortal craftsmen and divine craftsmen. Moreover, since the thirty-six Prince has channels to trade with the divine Engineering Institute, there must be good places. At least, he has strong capital, high accomplishments and unlimited potential." Another Mohist member, a radical, supported Mo Ningxiang: "I think there must be strong support behind this person." "I object!" finally, a conservative group of Mohist school stood up: "there are so many powerful princes in the imperial court who claim that hundreds of princes win their legitimate rights. What''s the use of this thirty-six princes even if he is powerful? He can''t deal with people, so he has many enemies and his future is uncertain. Many princes have the intention to kill him. I think his hope of reaching the end is very slim. Even if we don''t take refuge in the second prince, there are other candidates. A few days ago, I received a solicitation from Hong Tianfu, the 18th prince, and offered many satisfactory conditions. I think we can contact each other. After all, the person behind him is the queen, the second most powerful person in the imperial court. Moreover, the "Tianfu" in his name The two characters are taken by Emperor Hongwu for him. It fits a certain kind of luck and has the appearance of a prince. This man''s cultivation has even reached the seven levels of God possession and Linggang. He is still on some old antiques of aristocratic families. It can be seen that he has unlimited potential. " "The 18th Prince has boundless potential, hard backstage and is favored. But as far as I know, he is determined to be a Zheng minister and an isolated minister. Apart from being loyal to Emperor Hong Wu, he never forms gangs or engages in private affairs, and even doesn''t participate in the struggle within the court. But now the other party suddenly approaches us to get closer to our Mohist school. If there is no conspiracy, I don''t believe it. Don''t worry It''s a poisonous snake, like the great prince Hong Qitian. " Mo Ningxiang sneered and continued to retort: "what''s more, even if the other party is strong and just simple to win over? Even if we take refuge, it''s just icing on the cake and we don''t get much attention. In those days, the world was in chaos, known as 72 ways against the king, 36 ways of smoke and dust, and the heroes compete for hegemony. The competition is still in today''s" 100 sons win the line " Above all, what was Emperor Hongwu then, and who was optimistic about him? What was the result? Now who knows what taboos against the king? " "No matter what you say and tell me about the flowers, I can''t take refuge in this person, let alone agree to wake up the ancestors of panwu giant spirit God and build a fief for this person." Mo Lang uttered a strange smile: "What about the Hongwu Heavenly Emperor? Our Mohist school has a city of the sky and the ancestor of the pan Wu powerful giant spirit God. Even if the 72 ancient martial gods are resurrected and the 100 saints in the middle ages are reborn, we can''t break our Mohist school. In addition, Mo Ningxiang, you little bitch, turned her elbow out before she got married and spoke for outsiders. I''d like to see who can get in touch with Pan Wu''s ancestor and wake him up without our consent. You know, I was enlightened by my ancestor in those years. The relationship between Lun and my ancestor is nothing better than you little bitch. " "Mo Lang, I have to say that you are really a fool. Do you think that if you offend emperor Hong Wu, the Mohist school can still be preserved? The 72 martial gods may not be as strong as emperor Hong Wu, and our Mohist sage is far worse. Why hasn''t the other party completely destroyed the Mohist School in recent years? Do you really think he is helpless? As far as I know, not long ago, Emperor Hong Wu tore the space and came to hell , he fought against many evil gods and sank the kingdom of the ancient underworld and the demon elephant god. If the Maha God didn''t strike at last, the demon elephant god would be doomed. Was the Wanxing Xuanmen not more powerful than our Mohist school? Was it not that emperor Hong Wu broke through the mountain gate and robbed the treasure of the town cult? " Mo Ningxiang was also really angry. He called each other''s name directly and scolded the fool: "is it the king''s land in all ages? If emperor Hongwu succeeds in this battle, he will completely cut off the source of incense and divine power of evil gods in hell. It''s only a matter of time before those evil gods will perish. In this case, do you think our Mohist school can survive? Also, do you think I have no channel to communicate with Pan Wu''s ancestors? To tell you the truth, the price paid by the thirty-six princes for us to build a Mohist fief is enough to make everyone crazy. Once pan Wu''s ancestors wake up, I''m afraid they will be moved and can''t help it. Don''t be self righteous. " "Oh? Emperor Hongwu is emperor Hongwu, and the waste is the waste. We can''t generalize. Even if you say that the waste Prince is not our best choice. We can choose one of hundreds of princes at random, which is better than this person. Anyway, I can''t agree to take refuge in this person." Mo Lang roared as if there were no one else "I''d like to see what price the waste man has offered, which can make pan Wu''s great spirit God excited. He''s just a prince with no foundation. Some silly sons of the local wealth old masters are richer than him. The ugly saying that this man robbed me of the spirit beast is a great humiliation to us. Unless he makes an apology to us and gives back the spirit beast, we will lose our lives After that, I must let him live and die! " Just as his voice fell. Boom! Suddenly, the whole sky was torn, and a huge hole appeared in the clouds. A giant figure thousands of feet tall like a god stepped out of the void and fell on the ground, shaking the earth and mountains like an earthquake. Chapter 233 "What happened?" Among the bronze spider puppets, the two Mohists who seemed to have torn their faces jumped out. Suddenly, they saw an incredible scene. A tall figure stretching thousands of feet, just like a mountain, appeared among the mountains, shoulder to shoulder with the peaks, just like an indomitable giant. Waving with eight arms, the whole body radiated golden light, gathered into ten or even tens of feet of golden dragons, wrapped around the body, shining like a God. The giant waved his eight arms. For a moment, I don''t know what kind of power was urged. The surrounding mountains and trees flew up one after another. The mountains were directly flattened, slightly forming a prototype of a road, but it was still slightly rough. The giant seemed to be dissatisfied with such a construction speed and roared. His eight arms were deeply "inserted" into the ground and deep into the ground, As if he had grasped a certain vein and tried to pull it up, it was actually an earth vein, which was pulled up from the land and thrown into the mountains dozens of miles away by giants. The mountains from the fief to the outside world are also separated out of thin air. I don''t know how far the cracks have spread in the unfathomable gullies. When the giant opened his mouth again, he spit out gray torrents, vast and boundless, filling those gullies one by one, and then smoothing them, just like forming a wide and flat road What the giant spits out is actually molten steel mud mixed with water. It solidifies on the ground, stronger than steel, and even 100 times stronger than ordinary stone. "This is... What kind of monster is this? Or a God?" many people were panicked and didn''t know what had happened. The scene in front of them was so shocking that many people began to worship the giant. "This is our God, the supreme Maha God sent to save us..." some barbarian slaves saw the giant winding the Golden Dragon and eight arms like gods and demons. They thought it was the evil god of their own family who came and cheered and wanted to riot. But just then, a large group of soldiers came out of the fief, led by Feng Huizhou and the three color sisters, and groups of iron backed demon wolves surrounded the barbarian slaves. Just a few breaths, they killed several barbarian slaves trying to escape. "Don''t be afraid." just then, Hong Yu couldn''t control the fairy sword, leaped into the sky and made a loud voice: "This is the treasure of the town courtyard I hired from the divine Engineering Institute. The wasteland dragon giant force war puppet came specially to open up the road for me. Everyone stood in the open space and don''t panic. Then there was the pan Wu Dali giant spirit God of the Mohist school who appeared to create a fief. It would be hurt by mistake. Don''t walk around at will." As soon as his voice fell, a greater voice rang out: "gentlemen, the divine engineering academy touched the wild dragon and fought the puppet to build the road. Don''t panic and don''t walk around. Everything follows the orders of the king of Yu." This man is ban Shu. He holds a paper talisman in his hand, which looks like hemp rather than hemp, and silk rather than silk. It looks like a very fine green silk. There is a floating font on the talisman, but it is an ancient dragon character. Hong Yu knows it. It seems to be the autograph of emperor Hong Wu, with a mysterious magic. But it is a word of "famine", full of domineering and magnificent, as if it has written all the profound meaning of the word "famine", full of an atmosphere of controlling the eight famine and suppressing the four wild fields. All ancient characters are in the shape of "dragon" or "bird", because ancient humans believed that "dragon" and "bird" can soar in the sky, reach the kingdom of gods and communicate with gods. Ancient characters are written with a taste of sacrificing heaven and earth. They are square, round and meticulous, and belong to "orthodox". However, the characters of emperor Hongwu are different. The characters are like a man. He has obviously broken away from the level of "sacrificing gods and heaven and earth". He is heaven and earth. All gods are not necessarily as powerful as him. What heaven and earth do he respect? What gods do he communicate? God may also be killed in front of him. He wrote words, sketched them at will and swayed them wantonly, as if there was an endless divine power of "I decide life and death for heaven and earth in a word", as if saying "I say you can''t, you can''t, I say you can, you can''t", arbitrary, overbearing and highly recognizable. Hong Yu''s imperial edict when he was canonized as a princess was written by Emperor Hong Wu himself. His personal will was too strong. He just looked at it slightly and felt unforgettable forever. At that time, Hong Yu also compared the font of emperor Hong Wu on the imperial edict with the text on the Zhige symbol, but he could not see the height. If the words of emperor Hongwu are kingly, domineering and controlling the eight wastelands, the font on the stop war symbol is round and satisfactory, as if it contains all things, and it also exudes the harmony of heaven and earth, nurturing all things and moistening the world. Now Hong Yu was shocked when he saw the words on the Fuzhao. No wonder it was just a Fuzhao, a word of "famine". Ban Shu could urge such a powerful and unparalleled war puppet like a God and devil. It turned out that the will of emperor Hong Wu was guiding everything behind it. He looked at the giant who opened mountains and paved roads, and built dozens of miles of roads in an instant. He also had an inexplicable taste rising in his heart. Originally, can people be so strong? Just a word "shortage" can urge such a powerful puppet to change the world. What a great force? In this case, those Mohist people were stunned, stared in situ, continued to hide inside the bronze spider, watched from a distance, and exclaimed from time to time. "This is the existence that can be compared with our ancestors of" Pan Wu Dali giant spirit God ". Is there a" virtuous craftsman "in the Mohist school who watched the giant opening the mountain from a distance, only felt his mind swaying and Thinking: "With my skill level, I can see that there are 129600 runes on this giant, but this is just a drop in the ocean. It''s just the most superficial structure of this war puppet. As for the core, it''s completely hazy and can''t be seen. What a wonderful design. It''s amazing. I don''t know what divine material it is made of. Now Has the mechanism technique of the divine Engineering Institute developed to such a degree? " "What''s this? I think the most exquisite thing is the Fuzhao in the hands of the sub president of the divine Engineering Institute, which is the key point to urge the puppets to take action. The words on the Fuzhao are ancient words" famine ", which are in line with some hidden power. They are very great, and they are written by an existence comparable to gods. They should be the handwriting of emperor Hong Wu. With this "shortage" character, you can not only manipulate the action of the war puppet, but also continuously add divine power to the war puppet. "Another Mohist pointed to the Fuzhao in ban Shu''s hand and told the real mystery. Obviously, this person''s mechanism skill is more profound than that of the previous person, and he belongs to the level of" great craftsman ". "Now you know how fast the mechanism creation technology of the divine engineering academy has developed. In a sense, they have even surpassed the era of 100 saints in medieval times. You know, when the saints of the ban family lived, they have never made such a powerful war puppet. This war puppet came into being after emperor Hongwu took refuge in the ban family and established the divine Engineering Academy." Mo Ningxiang also came out and wanted to take this opportunity to alert the surrounding Mohists: "Others have been developing over the years, but the mechanism technology of Mohism has been standing still. If we don''t wake up, accept the trend of the times and make changes, I''m afraid in a few years, Mohism will only be an aristocratic family existing in history books, and it is not impossible to die or fail." "Hum! Alarmist. This war puppet can really compare with our pan Wu Dali giant spirit God ancestor?" at this time, Mo Lang, the seventh master of Mohism, woke up from shock and subconsciously retorted when he heard Mo Ningxiang''s words: "You should know that our ancestors of Pan Wu Dali giant spirit God were born with the existence of independent intelligence, which belongs to the peak work of mechanism creation. It is no longer a puppet, but a living creature. Can it be compared with the" walking corpse "manipulated by the head of the divine Engineering Institute?" "I''m too lazy to tell you." Mo Ningxiang ignored him. Instead, he led all members of the Mohist radical faction to the other side to watch the wild dragon Juli war puppet open mountains and build roads. He was ready to learn some key points of mechanism skills on the giant war puppet. Mo Lang originally thought that Mo Ningxiang would refute. He just could fight with the other party again to attack the other party''s spirit, but he didn''t expect the other party to ignore him at all, which left him helpless. He stood where he was, and he couldn''t stand it for a while. He said to the people around him, "look here. I just went up to see the branch director of the class of the divine Engineering Institute. What kind of goods is it, and the boy? I must ask him to make an apology and admit his mistake." With that, he leaped towards the position of Hong Yu and ban Shu. Hong Yu and ban Shu stood side by side in the sky, watching the giant''s progress in opening mountains and building roads in the distance. Ban Shu also urged the Fu Zhao in his hand from time to time to give instructions to the giant, but he saw a man flying near here from a distance. "Who are you from the ban family? How dare you rob our Mohist business? Don''t you know that you have promised to give us Mohist to build roads and land for that boy?" Mo Lang leaped close, looked at Ban Shu and Hong Yu from a distance, and asked: "And you boy, how dare you rob my spirit beast. Also, since you promised to cooperate with our Mohist school, why did you let these people from the class of the divine Engineering Institute participate in it? Do you want to turn a corner with our Mohist school? I tell you, now make an apology to me, return the spirit beast, and send 1000 sets of Python armor. No, 3000 sets, this etiquette is used as compensation, Otherwise, my Mohist school will make you unable to survive or die. You know what regret is. " As soon as the other party spoke, Hong Yu probably guessed the identity of this person, but he didn''t have the slightest anger and anger. He still looked at the other party blandly, but the taste in his eyes changed, as if he was looking at a "fool and force". He knew that even if he didn''t come forward, ban Shu would not tolerate this person''s provocation. "You are the Mo Lang of the ban family? I heard that you have great ambition but little talent. I had an adventure in my early years and got a pan Huang Xian Qi from the great spirit of Pan Wu. Unexpectedly, I reached the triple of God and Tibet, and only had a tripod of mechanism attainments. It was really a waste. Thirteen years ago, I entered a business firm of your Mohist family in the overseas Fufeng country and killed one of your nephew Mo Ba long. He was like this at the beginning You are general. You don''t know how high or low you are. You have high eyes and low hands. You actually carry out your identity to oppress me. You really don''t know how to live or die and kill me. I made an appointment with you in the capital of Fufeng country. Why didn''t you dare to come? " Sure enough, when hearing the other party''s words, ban Shu''s eyes suddenly cooled, and then sent out an endless smell of ferocity, just like a big owl who has been arrogant for many years. He has a high position and power, and his every move can bring thunder majesty, which is very terrible. Fufeng country is also a small country overseas. It is rich in various refining materials and rich in mineral veins. It is a competitive place for some mechanism refining aristocratic families. The Mohist school has also established many businesses in this country to facilitate the adoption of various materials. However, this country has long been subject to the Hong Dynasty more than ten years ago. It exists as a subsidiary vassal of Dahong and pays taxes every year. For fear that emperor Hongwu will send an army to suppress it. At that time, the divine Engineering Institute established a branch in Fufeng state, and the president of the branch was ban Shu. Ban Shu at that time ordered all the Mohist firms to withdraw from the Fufeng state, or they would be wiped out. The purpose is to attack Mohism and cut off the source of mechanism refining materials. He once set off a bloody storm overseas. He had a lot of ink family blood on his hands. This belongs to the competition between two aristocratic families, which is not who is right or wrong. That Mo Ba long is one of the Mohists who once died under ban Shu. "What? Are you the bloody hand ban Shu?" Mo Lang was shocked when he heard ban Shu speak. He thought of each other''s identity and immediately felt a sense of fear: "It''s the old devil and executioner of your class. He robbed business with our Mohist school overseas, killing people and stirring up the wind and rain. Now he''s in manghuang and set up a branch to fight with our Mohist school to the end?" "Bloody hand" is the flower name of ban Shu, who is overseas and is named by many enemies, which means that he is cruel and ruthless, spared no effort to attack his opponent, and his hands are covered with blood. At the beginning, ban Shu killed his nephew Mo balang and asked people to make an appointment with him to fight the capital of Fufeng country, but he knew that the other party was terrible, but he pretended not to hear the news and stayed closed. Later, he tried to avoid the other party''s appearance, just afraid that the other party would kill himself. Unexpectedly, now that he ran to manghuang, he could still meet this person, and he bumped into each other, which almost made him a little frightened and didn''t know what to do. "Go away! I won''t kill you today because of the face of Yu Jun Wang. I hope you don''t bump into me next time." ban Shu made a cold voice and looked expressionless, but it made Mo Lang feel the cold attack, and his back was chilly. He wanted to withdraw, but he felt that he was so tiger headed and snake tailed and lost face. He was ready to leave a few more cruel words: "bloody hand ban Shu, and you waste Prince..." "I''ll give you three breaths. Get out." Ban Shu said coldly again, shaking the "wasteland" character imperial edict in his hand. Suddenly, the wasteland dragon warrior who was building a road in the distance and was lifting a mountain turned his head, left the mountains in his hand like toys, and shook the earth and mountains again, casting a deep and fierce look like the portal of the abyss of hell. "Bang!" The ink wave suddenly felt like falling into an ice cellar. Death had never been so close to him. The vigorous Qi holding his body was out of control and showed a trend of collapse. Unexpectedly, he fell from the sky, fell hard into the land and hit a big pit. Seeing this scene, the Mohist master who was watching from a distance was stunned. Unexpectedly, with a look in his eyes, he scared the powerful seventh master out of control and fell into the sky? The elephant washing slave also hid on one side and looked at it from a distance. Seeing this scene, he was also full of admiration for the means of the divine Engineering Institute. This is the point of subduing people without fighting. You need to do it yourself? With the wild dragon''s great power war puppet, it is the strongest deterrent weapon. Who is not afraid? He even guessed that when the war against barbarians turned white hot, Emperor Hong Wu didn''t have to fight between the imperial court and the barbarian soldiers, the king and the king, or even the twelve armies. He just sent out the wild dragon war puppet to completely defeat and destroy some barbarian kings. Such a powerful war puppet must exist above Wuzong. It belongs to the master of Wudao. Every move can have the great power of moving mountains and mountains and delimiting Lu Chengjiang. Chapter 234 The ink wave was scared to fall to the end of the sky. He didn''t die, but fled back to the Mohist camp. "The king accepted the emperor''s will to comfort the Mohists, but he should be careful that these people have evil intentions and can''t be trusted." Ban Shu didn''t catch up, but talked with Hong Yu on his side. He looked contemptuous: "Although Mohism originated in ancient times, it adheres to Mohist''s" universal love and non aggression " The essence of the idea is not bad. There are also many people who are addicted to the art of mechanism creation and devote themselves to research. However, the core members of the real lineage only talk about interests. After the imperial court recruited our class and established the divine Engineering Institute, the emperor sent people to invite them to join the divine Engineering Institute several times, but they all put forward many conditions. If the emperor hadn''t thought of the virtues of medieval saints and thought they were the shadow of saints, he would have used thunder to wipe them out completely. They really think why the great spirit of Pan Wu can protect them in the city of the sky? It''s ridiculous. " "Thank you for reminding me. Although they are capricious, they are not evil. Where there are people, there are disputes over interests and factional rights, which has been unchangeable for thousands of years. The right way is that people have sages and fools, all living beings have all kinds of forms, and can absorb all rivers." Hong Yu also has his own ideas in his heart, but also has ideas about the complex situation of Mohism. "It''s best for the Lord to know." ban Shu nodded: "This is a national policy, and I can''t interfere. Moreover, the Mohist School and our class are feuds. When talking about them, I need to avoid suspicion in order to avoid the reality of population. But this family has its own uniqueness. I''m afraid it''s similar to our class in terms of mechanism and creation. Moreover, it also has the forbidden weapon of killing gods like the city of the sky. If the king can accept it, his strength will be greatly increased , there are many benefits. " "Alas, how easy is it to recruit?" Hong Yu also opened his heart and sent out a melancholy: "I have a lot of contact with the fourth miss of the Mohist family, Mo Ningxiang, and I have traded with the Mohist family for several times. I can see that the nature of this family is old-fashioned, old-fashioned, chronic diseases are difficult to return, and I hesitate to make decisions in case of major events. Standing in line repeatedly is also uncertain." "Well, I can see something from what happened in those years. If the Mohist school had been more decisive and attached to the emperor with our class, how could it have ended up far away from overseas and have to drill around now?" Ban Shu nodded again, indicating agreement, and then pointed to the eight armed giant who was still moving mountains and paving roads in the distance: "Well, let''s talk about it today. I have to command the Huanglong Juli war puppet to build the road, otherwise the promise of the three-day access road will not be completed. When the road is opened, I''ll talk to the Lord again." "Good!" Hong Yu nodded and looked away, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Damn it, damn it! Ban Shu, the old man, and the waste prince, dared to frighten me with the wild dragon''s great power war puppet, which made my vigorous Qi out of control, fell to the end of the sky and lost my face. Great humiliation, great humiliation, great humiliation. In the future, I must let them survive and die..." In the depths of the Mohist camp, inside the bronze spider, Mo Lang looked at the scene that ban Shu followed the wild dragon Juli war puppet gradually away. He broke his eyes and roared. Many things in the room were smashed by him, just like being angry. Many young men and servants were silent at the moment and did not dare to approach for fear of bumping into each other''s bad luck. "Hum! The old man is stupid and deserves it. He dares to challenge the sub president of the divine Engineering Institute. Fortunately, the other party is not angry. Otherwise, he will have nine lives and can''t help being killed by the wild dragon and the puppet." Mo Ningxiang listened to the roar from not far away, and burst into sneers on her face. Then, she seemed to think of something, showed her eagerness, and asked the maid beside her: "I asked you to send two" demon master magic pills "to my father, let him wake up the ancestor of Pan Wu Dali giant spirit God, and let him take his hand to build a fief. How are you doing?" "Miss Hui, I really asked a team of experts to escort the pill. I think it has arrived now, but I don''t know exactly. There is no news from the family. This is a wilderness in the extreme north. I''m afraid it''s no less than ten thousand miles away from the territory of my Mohist School in the South China Sea. Even if there are wooden Liuma instead of walking, there are also my Mohist God shark building ship taking the waterway along the way, but I''m afraid it will take a long time. " The maid is also a martial arts master. She has already broken free from the shackles of three or four, and her strength is not bad. Moreover, she can answer questions flexibly without panic. Obviously, she is the confidant of Mo Ningxiang and is very trusted. She can even know the secret of the demon master''s Dharma pill. "Hey, the inconvenience of message transmission is really a big problem." Mo Ningxiang frowned and saw Hong Yu still standing in the void in the distance, very anxious: "I promised the Lord that the construction could be completed within three days. But now it has been a day and a night. I don''t know what the situation in the family is. If it can''t be achieved, wouldn''t I have to break my promise? This is a big taboo. The other party must not like it." "Miss, I''ve heard that the class of the divine Engineering Institute has recently invented a novel thing called" Daqian communication paper ", which is similar to those Wanli notes in the huawaixuanmen, but the cost is cheaper. Even ordinary people can afford it. It''s very convenient. Now it''s popular in Beijing, forming a trend for everyone to buy. I think we can buy it in the future..." Halfway through the conversation, the maid stopped talking. Her voice suddenly stopped. She carefully looked at Mo Ningxiang''s face and stuck out her tongue: "Miss, it''s my nonsense. We Mohists and ban families are enemies of the world. How can we use their things? No matter how good their things are, I''m determined not to use them, or I''ll disguise myself as an enemy..." "Well, you don''t have to explain. As long as it''s a good thing, it can be convenient for yourself. Don''t worry about his class Mohism. What can''t be used? You also alerted me about these things. Your idea may not be the idea of most of us Mohists. You are old-fashioned and refuse to accept the current trend. You always consciously live in the glorious era of medieval times, but you don''t know that Mohism has a chronic disease and can''t return , death is imminent. " Mo Ningxiang waved his hand and interrupted the maid''s words: "if I really get the trust of the thirty-six princes and expand my strength, the first thing is to strongly eliminate the dissatisfaction in the family, carry out drastic reform, and build the Mohist School into the second place of the divine Engineering Academy. Even if I can''t reach the influence of the divine engineering academy, I have to change the dilemma of drilling around at present." "The young lady is wise and ambitious. She will surely lead us to Mohism and reproduce the glory of medieval times." the maid complimented without revealing any trace. "Medieval glory? The times are changing, and medieval may not be the most brilliant. At present, the imperial court is gearing up for a big fight. Emperor Hong Wu wants to create a big pattern that has not been seen in thousands of years. Compared with today, medieval may not be comparable. As long as we can keep up with the tide of the times, we may not be able to surpass medieval and develop Mohism to the extreme." Mo Ningxiang''s eyes flickered, Show your ambition. The maid listened as if she knew something. She was about to ask again, but she only heard bursts of roaring voices from afar again. Boom! The loud noise was transmitted from the sky, the whole cloud was scattered, the sun was also covered, and a huge crack appeared in the air, like a glass crack. A pair of big hands stretched out from the crack of the void, tearing the whole void to form a huge channel, and then the master of the big hands stepped out of the channel. "Is it pan Wu''s powerful giant spirit God who tore the space and arrived?" Mo Ningxiang jumped out with joy. "Is that the great spirit of Pan Wu of Mohism?" in the distance, Hong Yu looked at the figure coming down from the void and was stunned. This figure is a middle-aged man with muscles and knots. It is like a big dragon dormant under the skin. Kong Wu is powerful. What''s more frightening is that the other party is missing all over and looming in the void. It seems to be the God of power relegated from the nine days. The king of immortals may break through the void again at any time. The temperament of this middle-aged man is very different. There is no wild dragon Juli war puppet. The appearance is earth shaking news, and there is no heaven and earth like the wild dragon Juli war puppet. It has eight arms and thousands of feet, moves and blocks mountains, and stands side by side with the peaks. It is so out of thin air that it stands quietly at the end of the sky, as if it is not in the same space with people, detached from things. There was no emotion on his face. He just stood at the end of the sky and scanned the surrounding mountains and rivers. It seemed that with his scanning, everything was penetrated by him. The changes of the magnetic poles of heaven and earth, the direction of the earth, even the mountains, rivers and jungles, animals and birds could not escape his eyes. "Is this really a forged war puppet?" Hong Yu was also a little uncertain about the identity of the other party. Facing this person, the Jinge particles in his body trembled and instinctively contracted, as if trying to avoid the other party''s prying. He can''t see what kind of state this person has reached. The difference is really wide. He just feels that the difference between himself and the other party is like a tiny mole ant and elephant, which is unimaginable. Even he had a faint feeling that this person was stronger than the wild dragon Juli war puppet, because he could see some of the strength of the wild dragon Juli war puppet, but this person was like an abyss lake, unchanged from ancient times, without waves, and could not see the depth at all. "Lord, don''t approach." Mo Ningxiang also approached and sent out a reminder: "that''s the pan Wu powerful giant spirit God of my Mohist school. Although he has separated from the level of war puppet and was born with intelligence, he also has defects. He has no human emotion. If he approaches rashly, he may be in danger and will be killed as an enemy." "Oh? I see!" Hong Yu stopped and knew that Mo Ningxiang was not joking, but a real reminder. Suddenly, there was a trace of inexplicable fear in his heart. How terrible is it that such a powerful existence is a living creature with intelligence and no emotion? Having intelligence means that he is not a walking corpse. He knows how to think, judge and avoid interests. But without emotion, it means that the other party is absolutely unfettered, arbitrary, lawless, and there are no flaws in sentient creatures. I''m afraid such existence is not just a war puppet. When necessary, I''m afraid it is a peerless killer and the supreme murderer. Thinking about it, he dared not move any more and waited quietly for Mo Ningxiang to speak. "Lord, although this powerful giant spirit has no feelings of living beings, it is naturally infused into the thought of guarding the Mohist School and will not rebel. Originally, he fell into a deep sleep, but the Lord wanted to build a fief, and I immediately sent someone to let my father wake him up." Mo Ningxiang said: "Originally, my father could not wake up my grandfather easily, because when he was awake, he needed to consume extremely rare" Xianjing ". This thing is also very rare in my Mohist School and needs to be used sparingly. He can wake up only when he meets the disaster of exterminating the family. However, the demon master''s magic pill taken out by the prince is a peerless treasure. It has enough temptation and no one can resist." "Your Highness, just watch. My grandfather will be ready to do it soon." she said, pointing to the indifferent middle-aged man in the sky, pan Wu Dali giant spirit God. The middle-aged man moved, his body twinkled, turned into a little light and shadow, and disappeared in place silently, as if he had turned into extremely small particles, flying with the wind and falling on the earth. Then, only bursts of light flashed, and countless figures appeared in the mountains and forests. These figures were actually the middle-aged man of the great spirit God of Pan Wu, but their body shape was reduced several times, no more than three feet high, just like dwarfs. However, these dwarfs are all powerful, fast as ghosts, and have many divisions of labor. Some are busy cutting down trees, some are busy filling gullies, and what''s more, there is a vigorous Qi long sword in their hands, cutting off the mountain tops. With several joint efforts, but in an instant, many mountain tops have been transformed. Then, many buildings in the center of the fief, including the wooden and stone fortress, were pushed down in an instant, and then the ruins and rubble were pushed into the distant mountains and forests by groups of dwarfs to fill up some gullies. The whole earth was shaking violently. Hong Yu even found that a spiral vigorous gas drill bit appeared in the hands of some dwarfs. It rotated rapidly and sank into the ground. It was actually building a foundation. Originally, it was a basin surrounded by mountains and hills, but there was a huge grassland and a lake in the middle, but now the landform is undergoing great changes and being transformed all the time. Hong Yu didn''t expect that the means of Pan Wu''s powerful giant spirit God were so strange that they were incarnated in thousands. Each dwarf was just tireless in building machines, and one person could compare with dozens of strong men. "Lord, I''m afraid that Pan Wu giant spirit God is a strong man who has reached the martial Saint realm. I heard that there is a realm in the martial Saint realm, which is called gathering and dispersing impermanence. Every particle in the body is shaped into an avatar. Between gathering and dispersing, there are thousands of avatars, which is very terrible." The elephant washing slave also flew over and felt thrilled about the magic power of the mighty giant spirit. "I see." Hong Yu nodded and hurriedly asked Mo Ningxiang and Xi xiangnu to follow him. He immediately summoned his subordinates and concentrated everyone in the surrounding highland open area, together with the barbarian slaves and the iron backed demon wolves. Originally, those barbarian slaves wanted to take the opportunity to riot and run away. They even wanted to kill some people and create chaos. However, Feng Huizhou, the wolf owners and the three color sisters commanded the iron backed demon wolves and soldiers, and easily suppressed the unrest. And now dwarf ghosts are jumping around and building. The vigorous Qi long sword in their hands can be easily cut off even the hills. Many barbarian slaves have been injured or even killed by mistake. In this way, the barbarians did not dare to move at all. In this case, even those Mohist people have seen it for the first time. Panwu Dali giant spirit has been sleeping for decades. Even many young Mohist people have only heard of their names, but now they are completely stunned. Chapter 235 For a whole day and night, everyone felt like a big dream. First, they saw the wild dragon giant fighting puppets, waving their eight arms, building roads side by side with the peaks, and then watched pan Wu Dali giant deify into countless dwarfs and create fiefs. It was a mythical scene in front of them. In the whole area of tens of miles, the terrain has changed, the basin has become a plain, the randomly located mountains around have been flattened, various pavilions and towers have been erected, and the giant castles have been erected. Unexpectedly, they are not made of stone, but first use a special "ice cracked steel" to form a frame, and then fill it with a mixture similar to "molten steel mud", which should be more solid than stone, It seems that the Mohist school, like the class of the divine Engineering Institute, secretly has similar research, which is not so simple on the surface. Before, the transformation of landform and construction were completed by countless dwarfs transformed into "Pan Wu Dali giant spirit God", but the materials were transported by many craftsmen of the Mohist family under the command of Mo Ningxiang, who manipulated bronze spiders. Only with several cooperation can they be so fast. Hong Yu also found that on each house, the windows are not pasted into window paper, but are installed with colorful glass, which is enough to isolate wind and rain and is durable. The roof is also similar to this kind of thing. It becomes a huge circular dome, which refracts the sun and is colorful. In the house, the light spot flashes, which is very beautiful. This kind of thing is similar to that of the divine Engineering Institute. It belongs to man-made rather than natural crystal, and the cost is also very low. But it has to be said that they are installed very exquisitely. Around the whole fief, the city wall with a height of more than ten feet is surrounded on all sides. It surrounds a place close to 10000 mu, just like a prosperous city. It is located in this wilderness and barren area, completely isolating the vast jungle and savage animals outside. In the center of the whole city, a huge square was also built, with a total size of more than ten mu. All the red bricks are made of Mohist "tiger soul bricks". First kill the tiger and take blood, then mix the soil to burn the brick embryo, and then use a special secret method to stimulate the tiger evil spirit in the brick embryo, which has the power to dispel evil spirits. Once an ordinary devil approaches, he will be shocked by the evil spirit in the brick, his spirit will collapse and lose his fighting ability. " However, Hong Yu''s subordinates can practice in this square. With the help of these evil spirits, they can temper their spirit, expand their strength and cultivate nature with each passing day. In the middle of the square stands a huge statue, which is more than ten feet high and almost flush with some castles. It is made of Hong Yu''s appearance. Originally, Hong Yu disagreed, but his subordinates admonished him one after another that this is a training place for soldiers, and their statues stand here, Subtle influence can change the soldiers'' sense of belonging and loyalty to him. There was no way, so he had to agree. What is more striking is that on the five highest mountains around, five huge turrets have been built, which are directly inserted into the cloud peak. They are made of steel and have the function of drawing thunder. There are also huge steel bridges on the tower, which lead directly into the depths of the most extensive tower building in the city. They are the residence of Hongyu and the core position of the whole pattern. This pattern is called "five elements returning to truth". The most important thing is the five steel turrets and a thunder slurry pool cast in the tower building. Hong Yu didn''t have time to see these things. He just looked slightly in the sky and felt dazzled. In the city, it is amazing that all the buildings are perfect. There are all kinds of bazaars, with cross streets and different locations. Those streets are very wide, enough for four carriages to go hand in hand. There are sewers for sewage flow underground. Every section of the road is also equipped with garbage pools to solve the problem of convenient size. All kinds of facilities are very perfect. The houses and shops around the market are also tall and spacious, with different patterns. You only need to wait for the opening of the whole city in the future. When the adventurers and businesses come, you can give them a hand and let them settle in, so as to carry out business and drive the vitality of the city. Just seeing here, Hong Yu was intoxicated, and he couldn''t believe it. Such a vast city can be called the Pearl in the wilderness. From now on, it''s all his? Especially on the surrounding walls, there are also arrow stacks, forts, and dark blue metal cannons, all of which are arranged outward. From time to time, there are blue lightning splashes on the gun body, which gives people a feeling of full destructive power. This is the thunder plasma cannon provided by the Mohist school. It can launch ordinary gunpowder shells at ordinary times. When an expert attacks at a critical moment, it can launch a special "thunder plasma shell", which is as powerful as the sky thunder. Even if it is a double of shenzang level, it becomes a strong person with innate vigorous Qi, which is difficult to resist. The weapons and defense of this specification are the first in the capital, even in the East Palace of the crown prince. It is impossible to have weapons and defense of this specification. Of course, the capital is heavily guarded, countless experts are in charge, great scholars of literature and Taoism, and big men in the army walk everywhere. They can''t use these weapons. But this wilderness is different. Barbarism is impossible, there are many different races, and there are many dangers. Naturally, you can buy whatever weapons are powerful, and they are all set up, eager to be armed to the teeth. Hong Yu even thought that in the future, he would buy several sun shooting crossbow beds from the divine Engineering Institute to break the gang Rune arrows, further improve the defense of the city, and completely build the fiefdom into an impenetrable and flawless place. "My Lord, the main body of the fief has been built in 7788, and the great spirit ancestor panwu has left. He exerts his divine power and consumes a lot of energy. He wants to go back to the Mohist school to sleep and recover. Next, there are some minor details. I want to lay special lines and pipelines in the fief to connect the thunder slurry pool in the depth of the fief. The thunder slurry in the thunder slurry pool has incredible thunder power. It is connected by special lines and then transmitted to special appliances. It can do many things, such as central heating, removing moisture, drying the warehouse, and providing light. However, it is more "angry than the wind oil lamp" It''s better than too much. The key mine slurry pool can also produce shells for the attack of mine slurry cannon, which is the top priority. Now the thunder slurry pool has been built, which is in the underground palace deep in the Lord''s residence. However, it has not been activated yet. The Lord must provide the treasure of suppressing the magnetic pole to stimulate this pattern and the function of the thunder slurry pool. As for the treasure of suppressing the magnetic pole, our Mohist family also has it, but it is very precious. We can''t give it to the Lord for free. Look, Lord See, do you want to pay more? "Mo Ningxiang came forward and asked tentatively. "No. I have several treasures to suppress the magnetic pole, but I need to use them and don''t have to buy them." Hong Yu waved his hand with joy in his heart. He always wanted a good residence. Now he not only has it, but also a huge city. And he only belongs to himself. Even the imperial court can''t intervene. He wanted to understand many of the details. As for the treasures of suppressing the magnetic pole, he had previously obtained 12 triangular magic bones from the Longjun temple and the small mysterious black tree from the pill storehouse of the ape demon temple. According to Xi xiangnu, they are all treasures of the excellent suppression array magnetic pole. They are used to the best of their ability, but there is no need to spend extra money to buy them from the Mohist school. He''s not really a big grievance. He''s a local tycoon. He buys everything. "Well, Lord, this is the drawing. It is the location of various patterns in the fief. You can query according to the drawing. Even if this huge city can accommodate tens of thousands of people, it is easy to live, and all kinds of facilities are very complete, but it also needs a lot of manpower to maintain it. You still need to increase more manpower." Mo Ningxiang handed some drawings to Hong Yu. It seemed that he thought of something: "in addition, the yellow scarf warrior puppet that the Lord wanted before was also sent to the warehouse today. The Lord can check it when he is free." "Good!" They talked for a while and were busy. In the twinkling of an eye, another three days passed. When the fief was completed, there were a lot of things. In the past three days, Feng Huizhou, mother-in-law of nine ghosts, three color sisters, LAN Qifu, and even the elephant washing slaves, Hong Yu''s real confidants, were busy. Many things could not be decided by themselves. Hong Yu was also in a mess when he wanted to come to ask Hong Yu for instructions. This is the disadvantage of the too large fief and lack of manpower, but he has no suitable solution at present. His subordinates were all soldiers. They were only good at fighting and killing the enemy. They could fight with force, but they were completely indifferent to trivial things. Hong Yu knows that a perfect fief, in addition to soldiers, also needs to hire a large number of slaves to clean up, take care of warehouses, breed and plant, and even maintain public security. There are even maidservants to do embroidery, clothing and washing. In the capital, even some large gentry families are larger than Hong Yu''s team. There are hundreds of elite servants alone, and there are all kinds of servants guarding the courtyard, and I don''t know how many miscellaneous servants do rough work. Not to mention those princes and nobles, dozens of manors, there are dozens of people in charge alone. Fortunately, Hong Yu''s fief was just established at the beginning. There were no adventurers and businesses from the pass. It was just the more than 1000 people under Hong Yu''s management, which was a little less stressful. Moreover, he saw more and more that lanchifu''s talent for internal affairs, which had been discovered in the town, was right. LAN Qifu has been busy for the past three days, carrying out statistical surveying and mapping, arranging affairs, and even sending people to the customs to publicize the completion of the fief and welcome the news of the settlement of the commercial firm. He has been almost sleepless and worked very hard. If we leave it to him to do this, I''m afraid we may not be able to achieve the current situation. Lanchifu is indeed a talent, a talent for internal affairs! The role in the team may be no less than that of elephant washing slaves. However, even if he was short of people and busy, he didn''t open his mouth to find Mo Ningxiang and send someone to help. The Mohists cannot be trusted for the time being. Moreover, this is his own fief, which belongs to his real home. There is no possibility of letting outsiders intervene and overhead himself. At night, when he was a little idle, Hong Yu took up the drawings given to him by Mo Ningxiang and went directly into the tower where he lived in the middle of the city. His residence is a high tower, located in the central area of the whole city. This pagoda has just five floors, but it coincides with the meaning of the pattern of "five elements returning to truth". The first floor is the conference hall, which is vast and empty. Rows of Chengliang mahogany chairs are arranged for him to discuss major events with his subordinates, as well as entertaining guests. The second floor is the weapon warehouse, and the third floor is used to store sundries, clothes and hats. As for the four floors above, the five floors are empty, which can be arranged according to his mind. But this is not where he is going now. What he is going to is underground. The Mohist school specially built an underground palace underground, which is extremely hidden. It is not only the place for his cultivation, but also the eye of the Feng Shui pattern of the whole city. According to the drawing, he found the location of the underground palace, then entered it, and came face-to-face. Bursts of warm aura beat his face. The rich aura almost condensed into a spirit dew. It was a gathering spirit array, and the effect was very powerful. Referring to the drawings, he knew that the whole fief was like an independent small world, with a pattern of division. The castle, the city wall and five giant steel towers formed horns, echoed each other and affected the magnetic poles. The five iron towers are the most important points. They stand in his fief, like five giant iron giants, and the mighty creatures are moving every hour and moment, breathing as if they are breathing the essence of the mysterious power between heaven and earth. All the essence of the tower is gathered through the hustle of five huge towers to this Palace of the Earth. If you practice in this underground palace, even one night, you can stop working hard for half a month without sleep! Originally, Hong Yu was still thinking about whether he could pick out some array pattern defects and make changes through the drawings and compared with the actual scene. After all, the drawings are perfect. Everything is mapped according to proportion, but there will always be some deviations from the actual layout. However, when he observed the city carefully, he found that the five elements were true, the surrounding mountains were connected with the city, and the surrounding wild water was like a python belt around the city. The landscape was the same, and there was no conflict. Even the bridge between the five giant steel towers outside the city was like a golden beam around the sea, hanging at the end of the sky, like a fairyland in the sky, what mountains and rivers, and the direction of the earth, Even the magnetic field changes around the circle are completely utilized, which is exactly the same as the mapping on the drawing. It seems to be engraved by a mold. Any change is obviously superfluous. "This kind of shaping means almost has the meaning of changing the world." Hong Yu also exclaimed in his heart: "I have made a breakthrough in cultivation recently. I am also a small success in the way of array. I am familiar with the principles of array Feng Shui architecture, but it is not a little different from Mohism. The means of powerful giant spirit God is really powerful to the extreme." The underground palace is very spacious and empty. Because it is newly built, it is not equipped with any facilities, not even lighting facilities. The whole underground palace is out of reach. But when he reached the realm of Hongyu, he became the "eye of the Lord". When he looked at it, he had no problem. The light in the dark room was just a small trick. In the middle of the underground palace, there is a small pool, which is three or four feet in total and only two or three feet deep. It can reach the knee. It is empty and exposed to the bottom of the pool of brown rock and soil. "This must be the" thunder slurry pool ", which belongs to the array eye of the whole fief and the whole" five elements return to truth " The most important thing is the pattern. As long as it is thunderstorm, the five huge steel towers will be traced to a large quantity of thunder essence to enter the pond and transform into the pond. The pond will need a powerful treasure to guard the land. Hong Yu pulled out twelve boxes from heaven and earth, among which were the twelve "triangular magic bones". Twelve skeletons were thrown into the pool, and snake bones covered the bottom of the pool. Chapter 236 Hum With the twelve "triangular devil bones" being put into the thunder slurry pool, the whole underground palace seemed to have some mysterious magnetic pole change. Small vortices appeared on the thunder slurry pool, dragging the spirit of the four sides. "Not enough, not enough. It seems that some fundamental things are missing. Although the bones of the triangular devil are good and the general Feng Shui array is enough, I''m afraid it''s not enough to suppress the huge pattern of the whole ten thousand mu fief." Hong Yu frowned. He felt that these spirits are strong, but he still had some regrets, The Feng Shui pattern of the whole fief also seems not to be activated. "I''ll try the unknown black tree?" Then he took it out from the small black tree in the ape demon temple. The small tree itself is used by the ape demon temple to suppress the array eyes of the pill storehouse. The elephant washing slave also said that it is a good thing, which is much stronger than the triangular demon skeleton. When he took out the pot of five branches and five leaves, all black and iron, like a small black tree hit by thunder, the small tree suddenly bloomed. The five leaves drooping on the five branches also became vigorous, swaying wildly and flashing gray runes. Finally, he jumped out of the small pot full of spiritual dew like a living creature, Fall into the mine slurry pool. The roots at the bottom of the small tree were pulled out and deep into the bottom of the thunder slurry pool. Boom! Countless auras poured madly into the small trees and were absorbed. At the same time, the whole feudal city had a mysterious and indescribable taste, which seemed to be activated like a brand-new machine. At the same time, the sky also gathered up, thick clouds, dark, covering the vast starlight, and bursts of thunder brewing in the depths of the clouds. At the same time, more than 1000 soldiers patrolling around the fiefdom and many Mohist people also looked up at the sky, as if they also felt the terrible thunder brewing in the depths of the clouds, and the huge storm roaring in the clouds. If one of the thunders is split down, the power can almost destroy the sky and the earth. But no one felt afraid. Instead, everyone felt the unprecedented peace and fearlessness in their hearts, and the whole fief seemed to be activated. The people had a great sense of security in the fief. Looking from a distance, the five huge steel towers standing around the fief were like five peerless gods, the great ancient emperor, sheltering here. In addition, everyone felt that he was blessed by some mysterious power. Hong Yu felt particularly strong. He was incredibly looking forward to the thunder brewing, stimulated and absorbed by the pattern of fiefdom. "Cast high towers around the fief to attract thunder. Dig a huge pool deep in the center of the castle to specifically accommodate thunder and form a thunder slurry pool. Plant five emperor trees, five branches and five leaves in the pool to form five treasures. Divide them into five elements and automatically leap over the five huge towers. They are horns for each other. The five elements return to the truth..." Before, many words of Mo Ningxiang floated in his heart one by one. He felt that the little black tree with five branches, the fief and the thunder slurry pool were so complementary, so harmonious, almost integrated. "Is this little tree what Mo Ningxiang called the" Five Emperors tree "? Only the five emperors tree can be true to the" five elements " The geomantic omen pattern is so harmonious and echoes with each other. It''s just that once Fang appears, he immediately takes root in the thunder slurry pool, so that the geomantic omen pattern can be activated. Other increase blessing effects, let alone, can really brew thunder... If there is no thunder, there is no thunder slurry in the thunder slurry pool, how can it be called the thunder slurry pool? Similarly, without the five emperor tree, how can it be called the five elements true Bureau? "Hong Yu thought deeply in his heart. The Feng Shui pattern of the whole fief is "five elements return to truth". Any treasure that suppresses the array eye is not as useful as the five emperor tree. In addition to the magic weapon to suppress the array eye, this thunder slurry pool is the most effective. Thunder slurry pond can attract thunder and make thunder slurry. It can provide power for the thunder slurry cannon defending the fief. Even a series of facilities such as lighting, central heating and even removing moisture in the fief depend on thunder slurry as power. Mo Ningxiang told him all these things clearly. "The five emperors tree seems to have suffered a lot of trauma. Since I found it, it has always been in a state of depression. Just now I was thrown into the thunder slurry pool, but I was only refreshed. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make it vigorous again and restore its prosperity. There''s only a little vitality, but I can try." Hong Yu thought in his heart: "The five emperors tree, with five branches and five leaves, contains the secret of the five great emperors in ancient times. If I can restore it, uncover the mystery, and even make it grow into a towering tree, I''m afraid I can get unexpected and countless benefits..." At that moment, he cut his finger and forced out drops of pale golden blood essence from his fingertips, in which a trace of "noble and immortal" flavor was flowing. "Dominate the embryonic form of God''s blood, nurture the common people, shower all things..." He actually drew runes in the void. The void was paper and outlined with blood. With the light gold runes outlined, they surrounded into a halo and fell on the surface of the small black tree. This is also a wonderful method among hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. It belongs to another derivative method of the twilight aura of the gods. It is extremely mysterious. The Lord endows any world with glory and glory, and any bright, noble, great and immortal existence must bear the aura given by the Lord. As for the existence of blasphemous masters, they will be given a fallen aura of curse and sin Since he stepped into the shenzang level, 50 ancient Jinge particles have awakened, and hundreds of millions of Jinge Shengong have made great progress. It is completely two-level changes compared with the past, and the use of power is also different from the past. Even have a deeper understanding of the use of the twilight aura of the gods. It is the most precious treasure to dominate and nurture all things, to live in the blood of all creatures, and to dominate the blood. The halo was outlined and finally he patted. The whole halo outlined by his blood was absorbed by the small black tree and disappeared on the surface of the branches. It seemed to enter the core position, and then the branches of the whole small tree danced wildly. This kind of waving seems to represent a certain emotion, like a child cheering and longing for more blood from Hong Yu. In the depths of Hong Yu''s mind, an idea of gratitude came from the little tree. "This little tree is so spiritual?" Hong Yu was overjoyed. At the same time, he also knew that he could not completely recover the little tree so soon. This little tree has suffered terrible trauma and lost most of its spirit. In this case, even if he takes out the Spirit Crystal to moisten it, it is useless. Unless there is a "fairy crystal" with more power and more purity and nobility than the Spirit Crystal, or watered it with his own prototype of "master divine blood", it cannot be restored. Even so, I''m afraid it''s mysterious. He has no immortal crystal at all now, and has not even seen it. Even if he has this spirit, it may not work. As for moistening and watering with their own blood essence, it can not only help them recover, but also practice them into their own things. Their hearts are interlinked, just like refining treasure. Moreover, he is only slightly refining the essence of dominating divine blood, and the blood color is only light gold. It is still a long way away from every drop of blood in his body turning into "pure golden, glorious and immortal" dominating divine blood. However, with the improvement of his cultivation, it is not impossible. After the transformation of his whole body blood is completed, the dominant divine blood in his body may not be worse than any immortal crystal, or even stronger. At that moment, he forced out the blood again, drew a rune aura and broke into the small tree. Before stepping into the shenzang level, he can''t lose blood essence at will, but now he reaches the shenzang level, the inborn vigorous Qi seed in his body turns into a vortex, and the speed of breathing and puffing spirit Qi increases more than ten times. If he runs a little in his body, he can recover blood essence. Click! Click! As another halo of Hong Yu was put into the five emperors tree, an essential change finally took place. Above the sky, in the thick cumulus clouds, the thunder was finally brewing, and the huge electric light swam in the clouds like a dragon and snake, lighting up the sky. The heavy rain poured down and washed away the whole fief. More thunder dragons were attracted by the huge steel towers around the fief, bombarded and fell into the huge steel towers. However, the five steel towers themselves were forged to attract thunder, but they were not afraid. Under the bombardment of thunder, they were not only intact, but also renewed, and seemed to be endowed with some vitality. At the same time, among the five giant steel towers, long buried pipeline lines, through bridges, dragged and transported the thunder force to the underground palace in the center of the fief and entered the thunder slurry pool. Goo Doo The sound of liquid surging resounded through the underground palace. There were strands of blue liquid in the thunder slurry pool. All these liquids were concentrated and transformed by the power of lightning. The electric arc of terror like dragons and snakes splashed out, which contained more terrorist power and was enough to turn ordinary people into ashes. But Hong Yu felt that he didn''t feel any discomfort except for bursts of numbness. It is the five emperor tree that bears the destructive power of thunder for him. At the moment when the thunder slurry was injected, the five emperors tree floated and rippled on the surface of the thunder slurry. With the bursts of electric arc, it actually transmitted to Hongyu. Bursts of happy thoughts, and the five withered leaves on the branches also stretched out, as if they were very enjoyable. The pool was finally filled with thunder slurry. Next, on the vault of the underground palace, it suddenly became clear that it was a strange glass lamp that shone. This glass lamp has long been placed by the Mohist school. It is not lit by fire, but connected to the thunder slurry pool through special pipelines and lines, and transformed with the power of thunder to emit light. The Mohist school named it "electric lamp", which is easy to understand and appropriate. The whole underground palace was bright. At the same time, many soldiers and residents in the Hongyu fief saw that the dark room suddenly turned into a bright light. It was not a yellow halo of fire, but a light like the day. It was very dazzling and enough to illuminate the whole room. In addition, the lighthouses, the arrow stacks on the wall and the fort are also bright. The whole fief was ablaze with lights. A pearl standing in the depths of the wilderness is slowly rising. Chapter 237 Just as Hong Yu was busy rectifying the fief, many forces in all directions also received news. Deep in the mountains, another big tribe was attacked, almost thousands of miles away from the Hongyu fief. Construction is also under way here at the moment. Groups of virtuous craftsmen and great craftsmen from the divine Engineering Institute led countless barbarian slaves to work in full swing. High rise buildings, various houses and buildings have sprung up, and businessmen and adventurers from the customs are also forming a trend, pouring into them. There are many cars on the streets and buying and selling goods in shops and fairs in the streets. The market here is very prosperous. All kinds of vendors have set up stalls on both sides of the street, competing to shout. The goods they sell are also manghuang specialty treasures, which are rare in the customs. But these are small vendors, not professional big firms. The real big commercial houses of the chamber of Commerce have bought shops here, decorated them into Auction Stores, held auction events from time to time, and invited some powerful martial artists to participate in the auction, which is not open to ordinary people. The shops and shops here are doing a lot of business. It can be said that an inch of land is worth an inch of money. Only those firms with rich wealth and investment everywhere can afford to buy stores. In this fiefdom, there are big businesses, small vendors, adventurers, powerful warriors, and merchants'' foot post. People come and go, mixed with good and bad people, but it is not chaotic at all, but it is in good order. No one dares to make trouble here. Because in the fief, teams of soldiers wearing Python armor, holding blood grain steel knives and divine arm crossbows are patrolling, and the weakest soldiers are experts who have broken free from one or two shackles. Obviously, the overall strength is very strong, frightening all the people. These soldiers are the elite of the imperial court''s iron blood Hou, and this is Li muyue''s fief. In the center of this tribe, a mansion is being built. Slaves come and go, carrying chemical steel, mud, stone and wood. They keep working, but only slightly build the prototype. You can see that this residence covers an area of about 1000 mu, but it is several times smaller than Hongyu residence. And it''s still manpower. The efficiency is very slow. Li muyue didn''t monitor the construction of fortifications here. She didn''t have to worry about such a small thing herself. She commands remotely in a small yard in the nearby market and monitors the overall situation. "Princess, they heard that it was your highness thirty-six. After you set up a bridge through the princess to cooperate with the divine Engineering Institute, you actually invited the Mohist panwu great spirit God to build a fief at the same time, and the wild dragon giant war puppet of the class of the divine Engineering Institute to open up the road for him. Only in just three days, the fief has been built and the road will be opened soon." A confidant maid reported to Li muyue in the room, but her face was shocked: "princess, what treasure does your highness thirty-six have? Can you please move these two families to make such a big move? I know that only those peerless figures of the class family have the ability to fight puppets. They are already the legendary "immortal craftsmen" at the level of five tripods and even six tripods. No one can invite them except the emperor, and they must cooperate with the emperor''s "famine" character. There is also the great spirit God of Pan Wu Dali of the Mohist school. It is said that he has been sleeping for a long time. Unless the Mohist school is faced with the disaster of destroying the family, he will never wake up. Once he wakes up, he will consume a lot of "immortal crystals". Even when our master is iron and blood, he can''t use all his family property at the same time. Let alone a prince with no foundation, how did he do it? " "This is the real big hand, big action!" Li muyue was also shocked: "Funny, the second, the seventh and the fourteenth are still working hard day and night. They want to finish the land seal before the end of the month. Before that, they invited the thirty sixth to watch the ceremony at the end of the month. But they didn''t know that the old thirty-one didn''t make a sound, so they made such a big move. Only three days later, the land seal was completed. The speed was so fast that all the princes'' faces were badly swollen. Old 36 has a demon master''s Dharma pill in his hand. It''s nothing if he can invite the divine Engineering Institute and the Mohist school to send out the details at the same time. Give my father iron blood Hou a demon master''s Dharma pill. He even dared to sneak into the barbarian family and kill a barbarian king as a price. It can be seen that even the twelve military princes of the imperial court and even the great scholars of the Manchu Dynasty are attracted to this pill Yes. " "Before, he even threw me a demon master''s magic pill without care. At that time, he didn''t feel anything, but now he looks back and feels shocked. How much adventure did he get to take out such a treasure without care? How many" demon master''s magic pills "did he have in his hand?" Li muyue''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t know what was brewing in her heart. "Princess, from this point of view, isn''t the 36 princes catching up from behind? So far, even the two princes and the 18 princes with the fastest progress haven''t completely built the fief. It''s the end of the month, let alone the road." The maidservant looked sad in her eyes: "Our fiefdom construction is fast enough. When we build a large number of houses and stores, we sell them immediately. It can be regarded as recovering funds. It is much better than other princes who worry about funds and work hard to support. But the progress is still a little slow, because the pattern of the fiefdom you want to build is too large, it will cost a lot and the construction period is too long However, if it is completed, it will certainly shake manghuang and even the imperial court. " "Pattern? The fief drawings I asked the divine Engineering Institute to give me are indeed the best among all the royal princes. The pattern is large enough and the holy elephant is high enough. Even if the cost is high and the construction process is slow, it is worth it. We can only take our time. Let people drag all the barbarian and demon slaves to repair roads, mountains and houses." Li muyue waved her hand and frowned: "What is the pattern of the fief built by Hong Yu for the Mohists? How does it compare with many princes?" "Princess, I know that they have passed on relevant information. Your highness 36 built the five elements returning to the truth pattern. The five elements tower and thunder slurry pool were built in the fief, and the huge cannon driven by thunder slurry in the fief was powerful enough to repel tens of thousands of foreign armies. It can be said that the attack and defense were integrated without flaws. Moreover, the Mohist school provided all kinds of facilities perfectly, and even some new inventions of the Mohist school, such as "electric light" and "floor heating" Similar things are arranged in the fief. It is said that with these things, even at night, the fief is as bright as day and brightly lit. In addition, it can also provide central heating for the residents in the fief and remove the moisture. It is very convenient and considerate. " The maid continued to state the information: "now some adventurers and caravans have arrived at his fief position. They all say that his fief is a pearl in the depths of the wilderness. It can be seen from this evaluation." "The five elements returning to the true pattern? I also know a little about this pattern. There must be a five emperors tree at the core of the suppression pattern, otherwise this pattern has no other function. At most, it is just a giant gathering spirit array. How did he choose to build this pattern? Did he get the five emperors tree from there?" Li muyue frowned: "It seems that I have to talk to the old man ban Shu of the divine Engineering Institute. I can''t afford the price without talking about the construction of fiefdoms and the rapid construction of roads. I have to have a baby similar to the demon master''s Dharma pill to impress them. Although I have this baby in my hand, I won''t give it out because of this. However, I think there are some new things like "electric lights" and "floor heating" in the divine Engineering Institute. I have to ask them to completely lay them on my fief. Although these things are small, they are a sharp weapon to improve people''s livelihood. If they are also included in my fief, it will certainly make a large number of businesses and adventurers compete to settle in. " "Yes, I''ll contact the divine Engineering Institute." "What? The old thirty-six has built a fief? Did you invite the great spirit God of Pan Wu Dali of the Mohist school?" similarly, in another tribe, the second prince Hong Futian was also shocked by intelligence. He fought down the earth demon bear tribe and subdued many bear demons of the earth demon bear family. All of them are powerful demon clans. They built a fief for him in full swing. However, it can be seen that except for those demon bear slaves who are five or six feet tall and tyrannical, and their own people, no adventurers and caravans came to settle. They are far from being the fief of Li muyue comparison. "What''s the matter? I asked you to invite several caravans to settle in?" he turned his eyes to his confidants, who helped the city: "Also, I asked you to collect and scrape 99 ancient Buddha statues for me among the people. How''s the collection and scraping going? Now I need to speed up the construction of my fief. The old 36 is a waste. I didn''t expect him to be ahead of me this time. I can''t make him proud. I must stand up the" Ten Thousand Buddhas and pilgrims "pattern of my fief." "Your Highness, I''ve handed over the task of collecting and scraping ancient Buddha statues to my strategists. It''s Zongren Wang. Now he has collected and scraped 72 ancient Buddha statues. They are all Buddha statues enshrined in temples for more than a thousand years. They are stained with a lot of incense and vows, but your fief is just good enough to suppress the geomantic magnetic pole and activate the pattern." Then Fucheng paused and looked at Hong Futian carefully: "However, these Buddha statues were all extorted by the king. He said in the pass that if you want to enter your fief for business, you must offer the Buddha statues. Otherwise, you can''t think of coming. Although 72 firms agreed to offer the Buddha statues, most of them still flinched and went to the territory of other kings." "The king of Zongren? He''s a genius that your strategists claim to be hard to come out in a hundred years? I think he''s also a fool. He brazenly blackmailed in order to complete the task. This forced those businessmen to go to the fiefdoms of old seven, old fourteen and Li muyue." Hong Futian was obviously angry: "That''s the key. I didn''t see that he could complete the task. It can be seen that the waste level. I abandoned him in the past. No matter who he is in the strategist and how reckless he is, he should destroy my plan. Then I can''t stay." "Calm down, Lord. The king is the son of my master and the Holy Son appointed by my strategist. He is also a rare martial arts talent in thousands of years. Now I mean that the whole family depends on you, but I can''t stand up with the people. After all, the Lord will rely on my strategist to achieve great things in the future. The Lord wants to use 99 Buddha statues to decorate the fief. Ordinary statues are useless at all. Only those Buddha statues that have been worshipped for thousands of years in famous mountain temples and have been worshipped for a long time can have some incense spirit and play a role. Now, although the imperial court deposed hundreds of temples and Taoist temples all over the world, it is easier to search. Just send someone to search the mountain, but It''s not so easy. Only those commercial banks and chambers of commerce with rich information will have channels to get it. Even if Wang brazenly asks for Buddha statues from major commercial banks, although it looks ugly and short-sighted, it may not be for your consideration. In addition, Zongren Wang is not a waste. At a young age, he has reached the triple level of God hiding. It can be seen that he has excellent talent and is not a mortal. Of course, he can''t be compared with the king. " Fucheng quickly knelt down to dissuade him, and quietly flattered him: "I have to say, this man is quite capable and has a natural talent. He is a" demagogue "physique. He can talk the dead alive with his mouth. Last time the Lord beat down this land magic bear territory, thousands of big land magic bears could not be placed and subdued. It was this man who invited the" royal family " You have provided the LORD with 3000 sets of "demon control formula" and "demon binding rope" for free, so that the Lord can subdue the demon bear family and establish a violent bear army. This is a great achievement. " "Hmm? He did all these things alone? I didn''t know before." Hong Futian''s anger subsided and his eyes twinkled: "what kind of the king is that" instigator " Physique? Isn''t that the same physique as the sage of your strategists? It is said that this physique is most suitable for bewitching people and inciting people. I don''t know how many times there have been chaos in the world in history. In fact, it was instigated by instigators behind their backs. It is said that in ancient times, the sage of your strategists could incite millions of people to enter as soon as he moved out To carry out riots, overturn the situation of rivers and mountains, guide the rise and fall of the world, unite vertically and horizontally, and lobby first-class. If you say so, isn''t it invincible for the longitudinal king? " "If the Lord is interested, I can summon the leader Wang to meet the Lord. At that time, the Lord will naturally know." Fu Cheng is trying to make a mystery. In fact, he wants Hong Futian to recommend him: "With the help of his special physique, he has traveled all over the world, made a wide range of friends and spread his friends all over the world. Now he and yuwanlong, the Holy Son of the medieval imperial family, sneaked into the manor of the thirty-six princes and prepared to make a big fuss in the manor of the thirty-six princes. It''s best to bewitch all the businesses and talents that began to settle in the manor of the thirty-six princes for the prince , under the command of the Lord. At that time, once it''s done, this is the gift to the Lord. " "Well, it''s better to turn the old 36''s wasteful land into a chicken and dog restless, and dig all the businesses into my land. At that time, I''ll see what use the wasteful land is for? If there is an empty city and no one is settled, he will lose his face. I''m bound to humiliate him severely." Hong Futian smiled ferociously. Thinking of his pride, he explained to the nearby Fucheng: "tell the Zongren king and yuwanlong again, so that they are bound to do things well. At that time, I will be rewarded and promoted..." "Yes!" Chapter 238 At the other end of the wilderness in the northwest, tens of thousands of miles away, two huge Straits have been built into pass ports. Countless ships drove into the sea from the canal, carrying all kinds of goods, ready to be dumped to overseas countries. At the same time, many ships also returned from overseas and entered the inland. However, all ships must pass through the Strait port and pay customs fees before they can enter and leave the country. At least one third of the annual tax revenue of the customs is paid from this port, involving hundreds of millions or even billions of yuan of transaction amount. A large amount of tax revenue enters the national treasury every day. The Hong Dynasty fleet here is also the strongest in history. Under the cover of artillery, any expert pirate will die. The actual controller of the Strait port and the supreme commander of the customs is the great prince Hong Qitian. All the merchant fleets that passed by from then on knew that at least one-third or even half of the customs duties paid by themselves had entered this person''s bag and were taken private. It can be said that the eldest son of emperor Hongwu is very rich. His residence is on the top of the peaks at the top of the Strait. Built by the customs, he can have an insight into the movements of every merchant ship entering and leaving the pass anytime and anywhere. The mansion is also magnificent, with carved beams and painted buildings, pavilions and gardens in the south of the Yangtze River. Manors are connected with manors, with ups and downs, and can''t be seen at a glance. At the moment, deep in the heart of the mansion, outside a dark hall, a man knelt down and reported the matter. "Sir, Jiang lishuo was caught by us and has been escorted here. However, no matter how hard we tortured her, she just refused to tell us many secrets about leaving que Dongtian. Moreover, during our secret arrest, another fish escaped from que Dongtian and sneaked into the wilderness from the capital city. It seems that she is going to ask his highness 36 for help. Do you want us these days Strengthen defense to prevent the other party from rescuing? " The man knelt outside the hall, but the whole man trembled and didn''t dare to look up at all. It seems that what is in front of him is not the dark door of the temple, but the big mouth of a hell devil, which is located where he treats others. The hall was dark and empty. There was no light inside. Time seemed to solidify in the hall and did not exist at all. "Hmm? The old thirty-six''s waste hasn''t been eliminated by my brothers? It seems that my brothers are all waste. Only waste can''t help it. It''s also waste." In the dark depths of the hall, a cold voice came out. It was dry, sharp and dumb. It seemed that sharp metal rubbed against glass stones and made a voice: "it''s not necessary to strengthen defense. My residence is as solid as gold, not to mention the old 36, even the second, the third, the crown prince, the fourth, the fifth and the seventh. What if they come together? Why did we catch Jiang lishuo and secretly release the news? It''s just to attract a steady stream of his accomplices to rescue him. In this way, you escort Jiang lishuo to my hall. I''m here to see who can save her? Just in time, send the elders who left the que cave together. I''ll transfer their blood to practice martial arts. " "Yes! The servant will do it right away." the man nodded, relieved, and was about to get up and leave, but he thought about what he thought. He continued: "Sir, I''m afraid the thirty-six princes are not as simple as you think, so we can''t take it lightly. According to the intelligence, he even made an agreement with the Mohists, and let Mo Ningxiang persuade the Mohists to send panwu Dali giant spirit God to build a fief for him, even faster than Li muyue, the second prince and the eighteenth Prince... " "Bring all the information recently, and I''ll watch it carefully." for a long time, a faint voice came out from the depths of the hall, like a ghost, as if it were a voice from hell. "Yes." the man waved behind him. Immediately, someone sent up a bundle of "thousands of communication notes", on which all kinds of intelligence were recorded. They were sorted and classified, a full 18 bundles. The capital, mang wasteland, and even the imperial courts, temples and halls are all over the country, with a large number. Suddenly, a burst of invisible vigorous Qi roared out of the hall, like a hurricane. All the eighteen bundles of information were involved in the depths of the hall and disappeared. It took a long time before the voice came out again: "The crown prince and Lao Ba are also going to send people to mang wasteland to lie in the muddy water and build a fief? It seems that mang wasteland has enough oil and water, which makes them all excited. The crown prince''s magic method of burning the sun has been stagnant for many years, and now it''s time to break through, but even if he is allowed to reach the martial holy land, what can he do? Everyone says he has the highest cultivation among our princes, but I don''t know I''ve been to him long ago In front, I just didn''t want to expose it. It was deliberately spread that my cultivation was low. There is also old Ba Hong Longxiang. Behind him is a member of the Hai family. Over the years, the Hai family has had a lot of competition with me overseas. This time, he will go to manghuang to fight and kill the second, fourth and even thirty-six waste people together. This is a good thing. " The slave kneeling outside did not dare to answer. This kind of question involves other princes. It belongs to a higher-level struggle. He is a slave who can''t interrupt. "As for the waste of Lao 36, it is estimated that there are more profound figures behind him besides Lique Dongtian and Mohist school. Otherwise, you can''t take it out, baby. Please move the waste dragon Juli war puppet of the divine Engineering Institute and the pan Wu Dali giant spirit God of Mohist school." The sound in the dark became more and more gloomy: "Send someone to spread the news and let those old guys from the que cave come to kneel down in front of me and bow down to be my vassal, otherwise I will kill Jiang lishuo immediately and help me refine my divine skill." "Yes!" said the servant hastily. "Also, send someone to assassinate Mo Ningxiang. Since he wants to take refuge in the old thirty-six, he will fight against me and die. In addition, let the prince go to the wilderness to experience. Next to the wasteland of the old thirty-six, he will also beat down a barbarian tribe as my fief. It is not only the suppression of the waste, but also the first step for me to lay out the wilderness. Now all the princes are happy How can I miss it when I get involved in manghuang? " "Yes!" The hall in the dark became quiet again, silent, like a dark magic land, a big mouth, treat people and eat It has been more than ten days since the fief was built. In this half month, Hongyu is the residence. He practices every day, rectifies internal affairs, improves the supporting facilities in the fief, and sends people out to publicize the various conveniences of the fief in the customs, so as to attract all kinds of businesses and adventurers to settle in. At this point, the fiefdom is fully operational! There are more than 1000 soldiers under him. In addition, many dead masters sent by the Mohist family are all reorganized together. A total of 3000 people and 4000 iron backed evil wolves are all assigned by LAN Qifu. They patrol in the fief every day, improve everywhere and deal with all kinds of things. Even the old demons, such as the washing elephant slave, the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts and the wolf master, and the old Jianghu are not idle. A military school has been set up in the fief. The three people take turns to teach and Practice for the soldiers in the school. The whole fief has stepped into a regular and began to develop rapidly. For these, Hong Yu didn''t intervene. At present, thousands of people''s eating, drinking and Lasa are huge problems. If he does everything personally, he''s afraid he''s tired to death. Small things are completely left to his subordinates. His task is to practice every day and improve his strength, which is the key. The strength is strong. Naturally, countless experts and talents in the fief come to vote one after another, and any unrest can be suppressed. He can now understand some levels of emperor Hongwu. Governing a large country is like cooking small delicacies. All the trivial matters of people''s livelihood and civil affairs are handled by the cabinet. He will rule by himself. He can ensure long-term stability by clamping down on the ancient gods and demons at the level of hell evil gods. Even if there are countless evil gods in hell, Emperor Hongwu also said to suppress without scruples. How can such figures care about any conspiracy? In the past ten days of cultivation, Hong Yu spent his time in the underground palace, constantly using his own blood essence to draw runes and condense into a halo, breaking into the five emperors tree to help the five emperors tree recover and repair wounds. Beyond all expectations, his repair is not only reduced by breaking the blood but also by giving the essence of the great powers to wash his body, and the strength of his body has also grown immense. It is beyond the scope of the fifty ancient powers of the golden world, and even the body is also hard enough to withstand ordinary weapons. In addition, the vigorous Qi in his body became more and more pure, and Dantian''s Qi seemed to be widened. Even if he didn''t use the fairy sword to urge the innate vigorous Qi, he could blow out 30 blows before he would fail. It can be said that his vigorous Qi is pure and has reached the level of shenzang duality and a master of military Qi. Moreover, his vigorous Qi is continuous and thick. However, it is strange that he did not break through the duality of God and Tibet, and reached the realm of condensing Gang into a soldier and changing. Although shenzang Erzhong is called Bingqi level, it is actually a division of vocabulary. The real thing is to open the four orifices and refine the four innate vigorous Qi seeds, and then continuously convert the spiritual Qi into the innate vigorous Qi, which is contained in the Dantian seven seas in the body, and then gradually get familiar with the use of vigorous Qi, constantly practice and manipulate the vigorous Qi, and finally control flexibly, You can condense the innate vigorous Qi into Qi soldiers, knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, knives and forks, all kinds of changes There are also differences between Qi soldiers and Qi soldiers. Those who practice common skills must first open four orifices and have four inborn vigorous Qi germs, so that they can have vigorous Qi and support the continuous collection and release of vigorous Qi for practice. Finally, they can practice the vigorous Qi freely, and then compress and condense it, which is the form of Qi soldiers, but the degree of firmness is at most comparable to the weapons similar to "blood grain steel knife". Tenacity and firmness is enough, But it''s just the level of ordinary weapons. If you are a person who practices advanced skills, such as the Vientiane magic Sutra practiced by the elephant washing slave, or the Vajra magic ape true formula practiced by the ape priest, the essence of vigorous Qi is higher than that of ordinary experts, but you can refine the Qi soldiers into lifelike and solid as Vajra. They can even be soft and hard. They can be turned into swords, comparable to ordinary magic weapons and ropes, just like the demon rope in myth, Trap the enemy Hong Yu''s hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills are even more powerful. Almost when he stepped into the shenzang level, 50 Jinge particles are constantly transforming his Dantian Qi sea and widening it. His vigorous Qi is far more powerful than the ordinary shenzang master and can attack 15 vigorous Qi attacks. Now, after being fed back by the essence of the five emperors tree, the vigorous Qi is even more extraordinary. It can fight 30 vigorous Qi attacks. You should know that he has only opened one congenital orifices and only one congenital vigorous Qi seed. If God is hidden, all four congenital orifices will be opened, and the speed of transforming vigorous Qi will be doubled, and the vigorous Qi will be thicker, which can play hundreds of records of vigorous Qi. At that time, what about even the master of shenzang double? One by one, the other party didn''t come and urged the Qi soldiers to attack. He just hit dozens of violent vigorous Qi and bombarded the past. Even if he couldn''t die, he would be stunned. Moreover, judging from his vigorous Qi, it''s even worse after stepping into the double of shenzang. When others turn their innate vigorous Qi into Qi soldiers to kill people, there are at most dozens of weapons, and he is hit by knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, knives and forks, tens of times more than others? Hong Yu suddenly thought that the Buddhist Sanskrit sound was like this before. It vaporized the gang in his body into hundreds of Buddha soldiers, twilight drums, morning bells, big pestles, wooden fish and prayer flags... All of them came to kill him. He had no power to parry and was almost killed alive. I didn''t expect that just a month or two later, would I soon approach such a state? Thinking, he was also full of heat. When he opened all the four orifices of shenzang Yizhong, the vigorous Qi was thick and pure, which was probably several times higher than that of ordinary experts. What''s more, as the five emperors tree was irrigated by his blood essence, it gradually began to recover, smoothed some minor wounds, suppressed the array of eyes and thunder slurry pool, but the whole pattern of returning to the truth of the five elements was activated. As long as the people living in it grew deeper and deeper, they would be more or less contaminated with the essence of the five emperors tree and wash their bodies, so as to become physically strong and powerful, Life expectancy will be much longer. The five emperors tree itself is a strange tree in ancient times. It is said that it also contains the secret of the formation of the ancient emperor. It is very mysterious and has great power that can not be peeped into. Hong Yu observed the history books and found that this thing can be compared with the Bodhi Holy tree of Buddhism, some Xuanmen outside, and the ten thousand year spiritual root in the depths of the medieval Millennium family. According to legend, the ancient Buddha took the Bodhi fruit under the bodhi tree to become a Tao and prove immortality. There are even some folklores that the hundred saints discussed Taoism in the lotus pool, opening the middle ancient prosperous age It can be seen that these ancient spiritual roots are more or less miraculous. It is said that the plants and trees growing near the bodhi tree of Buddhism will open wisdom and become goblins if they are contaminated with breath. After being taken, they can get a thousand years of life yuan. In history books, the five emperors tree is also an ancient spiritual root no inferior to the bodhi tree. It has almost equal status. When the people or things around him are stained with breath, they will gradually produce divine power. Moreover, Hong Yu irrigates the five emperors tree with his own blood essence, and there will be breath communication with each other. As the terrible trauma suffered by the five emperors tree in the past years is slowly healed and recovered, it will naturally enter his body more or less. Click, click Hong Yu grabbed a steel knife with blood lines. Fifty golden goblet particles trembled slightly in his body and exerted a little force. The steel knife cracked and gradually bent and deformed. Then he rubbed it at will. The blood lines were changing in his hands. It''s like playing with mud. Holding iron into mud is nothing more than that. Chapter 239 As the blood grain steel was kneaded by Hong Yu, the volume was shrinking, as if it had been hammered and purified for thousands of times. Then he wiped his hands and made the blood grain steel plastic back into a knife shape. Then, the golden flame flickered in his eyes and spewed out two raging golden flames, which was the fire of time. The rolling flame and flowing fire shed gold, emitting terrible light and heat, which suppressed the light of the rolling thunder slurry arc in the thunder slurry pool in the center of the underground palace. He wants to use the fire of time to quench the blood grain steel knife more strangely. "Your Highness, I led my subordinates to patrol the valley and found many foreign spies. All of them are demon clans and have been captured by us. Are you going to kill them or be slaves? Those demon spies have high accomplishments. Unexpectedly, they have condensed the demon Dan. They are all foreign experts comparable to God''s possession. They have a hard mouth and can''t pry out anything by torture. It seems that they are similar to the dead. " Suddenly, a tall one armed Knight in a large armor came up. It was the wolf Lord. He reported to Hong Yu. The golden flame twinkled in Hong Yu''s eyes. While forging the blood grain steel knife wrapped in the flame in the air, Hong Yu sat and replied, "when I become a treasure, take me to have a look." "Yes!" The wolf Lord was shocked when he looked at the burning flame in Hong Yu''s eyes. Soon, the steel knife was burned into a fiery red color by the flame, and the material seemed to have changed. Instead of the bloody lines and mottled marks on the surface, it turned dark, light restrained and plain, just like an ordinary iron long knife, However, the position of the blade was not shining with cold light. The forest was cold and exposed, which made people''s eyes faint and tingling. This is a treasure knife! This is refined by Hong Yu?! The wolf Lord''s heart vibrated. He could see that the material of the blood grain steel knife had changed substantially after being quenched by Hong Yu. It was no longer blood grain steel, but another special steel. It was tough and sharp, and the overall power increased by at least ten times. This knife can almost join the ranks of divine weapons. He vaguely felt that this long knife could even increase the vigorous Qi and transform the innate vigorous Qi into Dao Gang, which was several times more powerful than ordinary vigorous Qi "What kind of magic power is the flame in your eyes? Can it be used to refine treasure? If this knife falls into my hand..." The wolf Lord guessed in his heart that he had been subdued by Hong Yu recently and had been doing things carefully. He even took the initiative to go to the military school to teach the soldiers under Hong Yu. He worked hard to get Hong Yu''s complete trust. His left arm was cut off by Hong Yu before. He was incomplete and lost his combat power. However, if you can get this treasure knife, you can make up for the loss. Even his combat power may be much higher than before "Here''s the knife. I''ve always been clear about rewards and punishments. These days, you have brought those iron backed demon Wolves under your command to help me build my fiefdom and maintain law and order. Even you have personally come to the school to teach my soldiers. I see these in my eyes. Under my command, the credit will not be buried." Hong Yu gathered his eyes and threw the forged steel knife to the other party. He saw the heat in the wolf owner''s eyes. However, it''s just a knife. He can refine another one at any time. In his eyes, no matter how good the baby is, it also needs someone to use it. Now that the wolf Lord is wearing a tight hoop and driven by him, he can ensure his loyalty. Let alone a knife, he is willing to take out even more valuable things. "Thank you, your highness!" the wolf Lord was overjoyed and didn''t shirk it. He naturally took over the sword: "Your Highness, this knife was refined by your highness. It''s no small matter. It has entered the first-class magic weapon, and it was rewarded to me. I can''t repay it..." "Well, needless to say, take me to the cell." Hong Yu waved his hand and interrupted him. "Yes!" Came to the other side of the fief, bypassed the courtyards, but reached the cells of the fief. Here, Hong Yu really saw more than ten demon families. They were all demon bears. They were two or three feet tall, with big arms, round waist and brown black hair. They stood up like steel needles, licked their scarlet tongue and roared in the cell. If there was nothing, they sent out a smell of barbarism and violence, all of which were evil spirits. It can be seen that the leader of these ten violent bears is a bear spirit condensed with demon Dan. The breath is very strong. There are even vigorous Qi on the body surface. It seems that it may break out at any time, break the cell, kill the guard and escape. This demon is more powerful than God! The other ten or so bear spirits are all shackle level masters, and the lowest are bear spirits who have broken free from two or three shackles. They were all held in the same cell, rioting and screaming madly, but they were not shackled, nor were they shackled of such a large size. However, at the bottom of the cell is the foundation of Geng gold and refined iron, and the whole surrounding area is welded with blood grain steel. Unless it is an alien expert who has cultivated the triple of shenzang and condensed Qi into soldiers, it is difficult to break it out by force. Moreover, there are many hidden weapons designed by the Mohist School in the cell. As long as the prisoner changes a little, the mechanism will start to kill the prisoner. Unless it is an expert of shenzang Liuzhong and body Gang realm, copper skin and iron bone, it is possible to avoid these hidden weapons. It can be said that this cell with unique Mohist design is as solid as gold. "Lord, these are the earth demon bears. They have infinite power and are covered with fur. They are a rare powerful demon family in the wilderness. But the Lord can rest assured that they have been sealed by my vigorous Qi, which is no different from ordinary beasts. " The elephant washing slave was also in the cell. When he saw Hong Yu coming in, he quickly reminded him. "The earth devil bear? That''s the demon clan tribe that Hong Futian, the second son, beat down? Doesn''t it mean that all the earth devil bears were subdued by him and set up a violent bear army? Are these earth devil bears his spies?" Hong Yu was stunned, then motioned to the wolf owner to interrogate each other with common demon language. The wolf master understood and asked in demon language, "what tribe are you from? What are you doing here?" Several earth magic bears didn''t speak, but they also saw that Hong Yu was the leader of this group of humans. They just looked at Hong Yu maliciously and muttered in their mouth. It seemed that they were praying the most vicious to some god and cursing some kind of curse. "Don''t ask, kill them! These earth magic bears are all dead men. Even if you ask, you can''t ask anything. There must be someone behind them." Hong Yu looked at it and knew it was impossible to take out the message and ordered it directly. "Yes!" Immediately, the washing elephant slave and the wolf owner rushed into the cage, beat out several innate vigorous Qi, turned into ropes, tied more than ten earth magic bears and put them on the ground. At the end of their life, these earth magic bears don''t stop cursing and roar. It can be seen that they are cruel and cruel. Hong Yu took a bloody steel knife from the soldiers nearby, which made the vigorous Qi attached to the blade and stabbed out. He immediately broke the skin of these earth magic bears and stabbed them into the center of his eyebrows. The blood splashed, and there was no breath at all. It''s so simple, neat, easy and freehand. Hong Yu has no burden to kill these demon families. Without him, the elephant washing slave, the wolf master and other experts, once these earth magic bears sneak into the fiefdom, it will definitely cause a devastating blow. Thousands of soldiers under his command fall into the hands of these demon families, and their fate may be worse. They will be eaten by these earth magic bears without leaving any bone residue. Hong Yu''s belief is to eliminate evil and do everything possible. "Dare to kill my compatriots, you are a demon, heresy, my master, you can never let go, and your people in the fief! When my master comes, he will avenge us..." The only remaining earth demon bear with demon pill was stabbed to death one by one when he saw that the earth demon bears around him were stabbed one by one. His eyes were full of anger and almost wanted to riot. He could speak human language, trying to break free from the vigorous Qi rope on his body and threatening Hong Yu. "Hum? Dare you threaten me when you are dying?" Hong Yu sneered and stabbed out another sword. Gang Qi mercilessly broke the other party''s fur, entered the other party''s eyebrows and scattered all the other party''s vitality. At the same time, he felt that the spirits of the fallen earth bear came out of the body, and the essence of the invisible and unsubstantial soul entered into his body and was absorbed by the embryo of the melting furnace. More than 1000 "ten thousand magic talismans" have been outlined and engraved! It is a step closer to the completion of 100000 magic charms, which are completely bred to dominate the furnace. "Who is their master? Is it the second Hong Futian? What plot does he have against me?" Hong Yu didn''t have time to observe the changes in his body. Instead, he was full of anxiety and vaguely felt that the crisis was imminent. "Lord, we found these things while catching these earth magic bears." Xi xiangnu seemed to see Hong Yu''s anxiety and took out more than ten ropes, which were intertwined with transparent silk threads like hair. His fingers were thick and thin. It could be seen that there were small runes wandering on these ropes: "This is a demon rope, which is similar to the tight hoop of the Mohist school. It can restrain the demon family. This is something of the medieval imperial family. I found it on the necks of these earth demon bears." "Do you mean that these earth magic bears are the spirit beasts of the medieval imperial family?" Hong Yu took a rope and put it in his hand to check carefully, but found that it could not be used at all and needed some specific formula. "I suspect it''s more than that. These days, Mr. lanchifu sent people to the border and contacted dozens of businesses to visit the fiefdom. In order to persuade these businessmen to settle in, I suspect that there are experts of the royal family, so they mixed in and prepared to make trouble in the fiefdom." The elephant washing slave expressed his opinion: "Lord, if we build a fief, it will be just an empty city if there are no adventurers and businesses to settle in. It is said that the medieval royal family is quite close to the second prince. The second prince beat down the earth magic bear tribe, and this family played a key role in it. I suspect that the second prince sent experts of the royal family to the fief and even waited for the opportunity to assassinate the king My Lord. " A fief is like a huge business circle, and Hongyu is the developer. After the development of many stores, it is necessary to attract investment, attract population migration and settle in, and attract all kinds of businesses and merchants to buy stores and settle in. Otherwise, even if Hong Yu built the world''s largest city, it would be useless. No one settled in, it is an empty city, a dead city, which has no effect at all. Now Hong Yu takes this matter as a first-class matter and asks LAN Qifu to pass on information to the businesses in the Customs at all costs, so as to benefit them. He even takes out some stores in the fief for free, and also wants to attract some businesses in the customs to do business in the fief. All princes are also busy with this matter, and even formed some kind of wrestling competition. Many princes and even fiefs have not been built yet, but with many relations of their mother families behind them, they contacted many businesses and caravans and sold all the stores. According to the analysis of Xi xiangnu, Hong Yu asked the wild dragon to fight the puppet to open up the road. Pan Wu made great efforts to build a fief, which is the fastest among the princes. It must have attracted the envy of many princes. These earth magic bears are the spirit beasts of the royal family, and the royal family is very close to the second prince Hong Futian, which is about to come out. It must be the second prince Hong Fu Tianyan Hongyu''s fief construction progress. He sent people to make trouble, and even wanted to behead and assassinate Hong Yu. "Give these demon ropes to Mo Ningxiang and let the masters of Mohism study them." Hong Yu thought about it and gave orders directly: "Also, the fief has strengthened its defense and monitored all the suspicious people in the fief these days. Once someone makes trouble and incites riots, they can suppress them immediately. You can kill them first. Besides, the thunder slurry pool in my residence has been built. If necessary, you can urge the thunder slurry cannon to kill the enemy. In addition, let lanchifu increase the discount and make sure that all the shops in the fief are sold , let the business in the fiefdom flourish. " "Yes!" the wolf Lord went down and gave orders. "Lord, since the royal family has come, 80% of the strategists behind the second prince have also come. All the people of this family are eloquent and good at lobbying and incitement. Behind the collapse of many dynasties in history, there are strategists. I''m afraid that the people of this family may empty our talents, so the Lord has to guard against it." Looking at Hong Yu leaving his cell, Xi xiangnu hurriedly followed up and reminded him again. "Strategists? Let me see. People under my command don''t come here with me through life and death. I''m afraid it''s not easy for this family to bewitch me. However, since we want to attract investment and make major commercial firms come to my land, we have to be careful. Don''t be dug into the land of the second Hong Futian by the strategists." Hong Yu waved his hand: "The enemy is in the dark, so I can''t help it. I can only strengthen my defense these days and check carefully. Let''s go to find Mo Ningxiang. Both the strategists and the Mohists are medieval millennial families. Maybe I''ve dealt with them. You can ask her." When he got out of the cell, he saw Feng Huizhou running over in a hurry: "Lord, someone from Lique cave came to throw, saying that the Lord of jianglishuo cave is in danger, waiting for you to rescue him." Chapter 240 "Xi xiangnu, go to Mo Ningxiang and discuss with her to see if you can find out the enemies in the fief. This is the most important thing. You can also walk around the fief and observe more. Once you find the enemy, whether he is a political strategist or a royal family, they will be killed." Hong Yu ordered, "this fief is my real foundation and our real home. We can''t afford to lose." "Yes, my Lord!" the elephant washing slave went down with his hands. "You take the elder from the que cave to my residence and discuss it in detail in the conference hall." Hong Yu turned to Feng Huizhou and said. At the same time, he couldn''t urge the fairy sword to leap into his residence, the five storey tower, and then down to the conference hall on the first floor. Soon, Feng Huizhou brought people in. Hong Yu saw a young man in a flaming red rosefinch robe. He was handsome and tall. It could be seen from his eyebrows that he was seven or eight points similar to Jiang lishuo and was heroic. It can be seen that his face was tired and dusty, and there were traces of blood on his clothes. It seems that he was chased and killed for a long time. Until now, he didn''t even have time to groom. Hong Yu can detect the other side when he looks into his spirit. His martial arts breath is just fierce and blazing. He is like a rolling lava stove standing in front of his eyes. He should break free from three shackles, and even kill the enemy more and more to one enemy ten. He nodded slightly, and he was almost sure that the other party was indeed from the cave of Lique. Yes, his martial arts and Jiang lishuo came from the same vein. They were both the fingerprints of Lique and belonged to the unique skill of martial god. At the same time, he was also a little surprised. Even if he was placed in the imperial court, he was also a small general in charge of tens of thousands of people. When he was placed in a local place, he was also a county sheriff, controlling the life and death of hundreds of thousands of people. Two months ago, he was not as good as this young man. He could kill three in and three out of a large army of ten thousand people, but he was chased by experts to such an extent. It can be seen that the pursuer''s martial arts are high and his determination to kill. "Are you from the que cave?" although Hong Yu was basically sure, he still tried carefully. "Yes, my Lord. My name is Jiang Hai. Jiang lishuo is my eldest sister. Now my eldest sister has been arrested by the eldest prince Hong Qitian. Before she was arrested, she told me that you are her best friend and asked you to rescue her. Not only my third sister, but also four or five elders who came from que Dongtian sect to rescue my eldest sister were arrested. I was the only one who escaped and escaped dozens of pursuits along the way before I was able to get out of the pass and get to your manor. Now the eldest prince has asked someone to tell me to send someone from que Dongtian to make amends to him and show obedience, otherwise I will kill my eldest sister. " The young man answered directly with an anxious face, and said the matter at the same time. "Why didn''t you send more powerful experts to rescue you when you left the que cave?" Hong Yu thought and asked. "Some ancestors in Dongtian mean that the great prince is too powerful and has many experts under his command. Moreover, his strength is unfathomable and he is backed by the imperial court. They can''t provoke him. They don''t want to submit to the great prince and can only give up my eldest sister." young man Jiang Haidao. "What do you think?" Hong Yu asked. "Just ask the Lord to rescue the eldest sister. Once we succeed, our brothers and sisters will be very grateful. Later, we will work for the Lord and go to the dogs and horses." Jiang Hai knelt down and kowtowed heavily. "Have you ever thought about submitting to the boss?" Hong Yu asked faintly: "also, have you ever thought of running all the way for help? What if I don''t do it and even give you to the boss?" "Surrender? That''s impossible. Even if my eldest sister dies, Dongtian doesn''t care about me. I''m the only one left, and I''ll fight to death!" Jiang Hai''s face showed a firm color and turned into a fierce brilliance again: "In addition, I believe my eldest sister''s vision. She said you can believe it. Naturally, I won''t doubt that even if the prince doesn''t rescue me, he won''t give me to the eldest prince. As long as I don''t die and I''m here, there will be a chance for revenge." "Well said, it''s really a deep love between sister and brother. In that case, I''ll start to rescue him immediately." Hong Yu stood up and helped him up: "However, you have to stay. With your strength, you are going to die. Just stay here and wait quietly. At the moment, my land is in need of construction. After I leave, I need more people here. Just stay and help." "Thank you, Lord." Jiang Hai stood up, his eyes misted, and gritted his teeth: "Lord, just go to rescue. My sister has some scattered men all over the imperial court. As long as I call them, they will come here and join the Lord''s command to contribute to the construction of the fief. Besides, I also have seven or eight business groups in the folk in Lique Dongtian. They operate a wide range of businesses. I can also mobilize them to settle here and prosper the business in this territory. In addition, I can make decisions on behalf of my eldest sister. As long as the Lord is rescued successfully, all the people and businesses under my eldest sister can be incorporated into the Lord''s banner. What do you want money for when there are no people? As long as my eldest sister is rescued successfully It''s safe, everything is easy to say. " "Jiang lishuo is my friend. We can even say that we are brothers and sisters. She is in danger. I will rescue her. It''s my duty. As for taking advantage of the fire and annexing your hands and business, I will never do it. However, it''s OK for you to invest in my fiefdom from the business firm in que Dongtian. Naturally, I welcome it." Hong Yu waved his hand and quickly refused. "Everything will wait until my eldest sister returns safely." Jiang Hai doesn''t listen to what Hong Yu says. At this time, he is indifferent to everything except the safety of Jiang lishuo. "Well, you wait here for a few days. I''ll get ready and start immediately." Hong Yu explained a few more words, and then asked someone to take him down and settle down. He went down to the underground palace, pulled up the five emperors tree from the thunder slurry pool and put it into the small world. Suddenly, the whole fief seemed to lose some flavor, and the aura in the underground palace became thinner. The rolling thunder slurry in the thunder slurry pool was no longer active, but silent, like a pool of stagnant water, and even the electric arc disappeared. He is smart now. He has a small world. He is a thief himself, but he doesn''t trust that after he leaves, there will be no leaders in the fief. Will there be experts sneaking in and stealing the five emperor tree. This tree is very important. It is the core of the whole fief. In case of theft, he can''t find a second one to replace it. Only by your side, you can rest assured. No place is safer than a small world. After all this, he counted all the things again. Between reading and moving, he wrapped himself in poison Cobra armor, and then went out of the underground palace. He couldn''t control the immortal sword and fled into the air. Recently, he used Lingjing to moisten the immortal sword and poison Cobra armor, and even quenched them from time to time with his own blood essence and the fire of time. The sword and armor are more and more mysterious, and many functions have been developed. Although Hong Yu''s self-cultivation is strong, he is at most comparable to the strong ones at the peak of shenzang Yizhong. He may not be able to resist some real experts at the level of shenzang Erzhong and Bingqi, let alone the higher triple or even quadruple strong ones. The reason why he fought with the wolf master before, killed the two winged demon wolf and cut off the wolf master''s arm is that he has a lot of luck. He has many means. Most people can''t guard against him at all. He mainly relies on poisonous Cobra armor to resist the opponent''s vigorous Qi attack. In addition, the twilight aura killing moves of the gods and the martial god''s Ge are powerful cards that exceed the opponent''s expectation. The opponent can succeed only when he is completely unprepared. If there was no poison cobra, he might have been killed by the other party before he started. Of course, his cultivation and at that time changed again. He stepped into the shenzang level, became a congenital vigorous Qi, and mastered the immortal sword. This sword transforms his vigorous Qi into sword gang. I''m afraid its power can be compared with the double or even triple master of God Tibet. Moreover, he also has such strange means as the eye of the Lord, the fire of time, the Ge of martial god, and even the twilight killing moves of the gods Mang wasteland is located in the northwest. It is very far away from the East China Sea customs where the Grand Prince is located. It almost spans the whole 18 states. According to the travel speed of ordinary people, it may take more than half a year. This is the speed after changing to waterway, canal and ship. However, Hong Yu couldn''t escape by relying on the immortal sword, and the speed was quite fast, almost reaching the speed of sound, but even so, it would take three days to calculate. All the way up, he quickly fled in the air, and the Reiki in the sword consumed very fast. Originally, flying sword can also absorb aura, but it has maintained such a rapid flying state, but the consumption speed greatly exceeds the conversion speed. Hong Yu secretly ran in chaos and couldn''t use the sword formula. He sensed the deep state of the flying sword by this method. He found that the demon script in the deep of the flying sword lost its power so fast that it almost turned into an empty state and fell into a hidden sleep state. It needs to be replenished immediately. He flew for several hours. Only at night did he find another place to land, and silently entered the small world, ready to take Lingjing to supplement the aura in his sword and armor. These days, although he has spent some Lingjing in practicing his skills and refining treasure, there are still many Lingjing left in the cornucopia, a total of 20. All his brains were crushed, and he couldn''t feel the immortal sword and poisonous Cobra armor. He squirmed like a living creature, swallowing and sucking the rolling aura. He would supplement it soon enough to support him until the end of this operation. Even if he runs out of Lingjing, he is not afraid. Let alone the production in the cornucopia anytime and anywhere, and this time he is going to save people, not fighting with people face to face. He can do it silently, but he can''t use the redundant Lingjing as a final supplement. Now, with his higher and higher realm and more means, he will not consume too much and need to be supplemented with Lingjing. Of course, Lingjing is also very precious. One is equivalent to hundreds of drops of Linglu. A drop of Linglu can replace tens of thousands of yuan in the market, and there is still a price without a market. As for Lingjing, it is more rare than Linglu. Even hundreds of thousands of yuan can''t be replaced with a Lingjing. "No wonder the number of magic weapons is so rare. Even if there are magic weapons, they are only used when they are desperate. The consumption of Reiki is so terrible that ordinary people can''t afford it at all. As for me, it''s really rich and generous to drive with flying sword..." Hong Yu calculated and immediately felt flesh pain. He stepped out of the small world again and flew on his way. Two days later, he arrived at the seashore of the East China Sea, and the Customs was right in front of him. Chapter 241 When you arrive at the coast of the East China Sea, the customs is right in front of you. Hong Yu slowly landed on a mountain top and looked into the distance. The mountains and the sea were connected in the distance. The sea and the sky were the same. The two straits were across the coast. All merchant ships had to stop between the Straits, pay taxes and accept inspection before they could pass. At the foot of the Strait is a huge port. Cargo ships stop and the people carrying goods are as small as ants. The tall palace is located on the top of the mountain and sea. The courtyard is next to the courtyard, the hall is next to the hall, as well as the grange and garden. It is simply a huge coastal city. It has to be said that the Grand Prince''s palace is the most imposing of all princes. Of course, Hong Qitian is the eldest of all princes. He was born before Dahong was founded. No matter his age, experience, accumulation of inside information, or accomplishments, he is far more than other princes and can''t be compared at all. Hong Yu lurked down and observed for a long time until the sky darkened and the night came. Then he put on the poisonous Cobra armor, counted everything, and realized that there was no flaw. Then he carried the hidden breath method in the hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. All his breath and even fluctuations tried to shrink into the Jinge particles in his body. The whole person was silent, just like a dead stone without fluctuation. He even restrained his smell, and the most sensitive hound couldn''t smell him. The moon is dark and the wind is high. I can''t see my fingers. Hong Yu thought and acted immediately. He crossed many sentries easily and felt into the prince''s palace. There are many experts around the palace, inside and outside. There are many open posts and secret sentries along the way. The patrol teams are connected with each other, and there is almost no so-called dead corner. However, he was not afraid of being found. He took advantage of the mysterious ability of the small world. When someone approached, he hid in the small world. When he left, he flashed out again and went deep slowly. He also quickly sneaked into the mansion by taking advantage of the time of post change and handover. No matter how tight the defense of the great prince''s residence is, it can''t compare with the reckless ape demon temple. Last time, he sneaked into the ape demon temple with the help of the small world and stole many treasures. The big people in the temple were shocked and still couldn''t catch him. Compared with the ape demon temple, what is the Grand Prince''s residence? It can be said that there is a small world of Zhige Fu. Now he is one of the best thieves in the world. If he deliberately sneaks in, even if it is the real nest of the three barbarian priests of the barbarians, he can slowly find out the loopholes and sneak in. Of course, he also knew that the defense of Sanman temple was much higher than that of ape demon temple. In addition to many barbarian kings, there may also be many thoughts of evil gods of hell entrenched in the depths. Even if they sneak in, they are likely to be found, but they can''t die. "What a rich man." Hong Yu smacked his tongue. There were huge glass lamps everywhere in the palace. There was one every few steps. The lights that reflected the whole residence were bright. Although it was not as convenient as the "electric lamps" installed by the Mohist School in his fief, on the other hand, we could see the wealth of the great prince. The lamp oil in these lamps emits a pleasant fragrance without thick smoke. It is refined by an overseas shark Jiao. It is a tribute. It is very rare. It has been fried to thousands of yuan a catty in the black market. Hong Yu slightly calculated that the daily consumption of lamp oil in the mansion was estimated to be calculated by kilogram. He even saw slaves running around on horses, lighting lights and adding oil to keep the lights on. In addition, he also felt that as soon as he entered the mansion, there were bursts of aura coming to his face and flowing in the air. The whole was a huge gathering array. "This is the pattern of the God of the sea facing the sky. The whole residence is on the top of the Strait, back to the inland mountains, facing the endless sea, and then activated with various treasure suppression patterns. The whole Strait is like a supreme god of the sea, embracing the sea and offering sacrifices to the sky, with infinite charm. The people living in the central eye of the residence are bathed in the embrace of the God of the sea and enjoy a lot of fun Without Reiki, you can communicate with the sea god in the dark and get infinite enlightenment. Of course, this is also an exaggeration. The sea god is also an ancient god. Although he is not in the ranks of 72 martial gods, he has also enjoyed the incense offerings of hundreds of millions of ancient overseas ancestors, but it is estimated that he can not escape the passage of time. He has fallen into the long river of time. I''m afraid it is impossible to communicate. However, this pattern is not trivial. I''m afraid that the height of the holy image and the difficulty of construction are still above my five elements return to truth, especially the "sea god facing the sky", which is also secretly consistent with the "chaotianque" magic skill practiced by the boss... " Hong Yu looked around secretly and saw many clues. At the same time, he reminded himself that we must not take it lightly. He sneaked in, and if he was found, he thought with his toes and knew his end. In fact, before he came, Jianghai had secretly handed him a piece of information about the various patterns of the Grand Prince''s residence, which was only superficial, of course. The real core secrets, such as the secret of the great prince and the place where Jiang lishuo was detained, could not be spied. But that''s enough. Between the world, the layout is mostly regular. The southeast is transparent, the Chaoyang is expensive, and the northwest is humid, cold and cheap. In the general layout of the residence, the important core position is in the southeast, mostly inhabited by noble people, and the north is where servants and servants live. With this understanding, he can naturally narrow down the scope and slowly find the place where Jiang lishuo is detained. Hong Yu wandered around the mansion looking for a place of detention, but he was not in a hurry. He knew that the mansion was vast and even had to "run a horse and light a lamp" at night. "Eh?" he slowly went deep to the south, and he saw a palace, resplendent and magnificent, carved beams and painted buildings. It gave people a luxurious and solemn atmosphere. The plaque said "war Temple", but he didn''t know what it meant. Driven by curiosity, he hid at the door. When a servant added lamp oil and swept, he urged his body method and dodged in. When I saw it, there were huge murals on the surrounding walls. The largest one depicts a golden armor God of war, treading waves and killing sea demons, as well as many pictures of countless battles, large and small. In particular, the largest mural of "stepping on the waves and chopping the sea demon" depicts the golden armor God of war very vivid and magnificent, which is almost a mythological epic and legendary scene. But Hong Yu was stunned. He actually knew the appearance of the golden armor God of war. It was the great prince Hong Qitian. "No wonder it''s called the God of war hall. It turns out that this is the place where the boss praises himself. He calls himself the God of war. It''s ridiculous and shameless." Yi "shoots on the ninth day," Xuanyuan "cuts the fierce" Chi "and" Gong "smashes the Tianzhu with his head. These great achievements and fame of the God of war dare not call himself the God of war. What''s the virtue of the boss? He can really put gold on his face..." After repeatedly confirming that he was right, Hong Yu secretly felt funny. After the servant finished sweeping, he continued to go deep, and sure enough, he found something. In the center of the hall, rows of exhibition racks are displayed. They are made of superior mahogany. Many items are placed on them. Things are very miscellaneous. There are armor, swords, even heavy hammers and halberds. They are all extraordinary weapons. Although they have not stepped into the category of magic weapons, they are also rare. It seems that these are the spoils of all battles of the great prince. They are put here for people to see. The more you go inside, the fewer the exhibition stands and the fewer the items. Many of them are more broken, but there is still a trace of heroic and cruel fierce breath flowing out. You can see that they have definitely experienced a tragic battle, and their owners who once owned them must be legends. Although these weapons and armor are broken and spiritless, they still have good collection value. They have been collected by the Grand Prince as a witness of his own achievements. "The boss has a heavy army. He is not only responsible for eliminating folk sects, but also responsible for guarding the customs. He accompanied his father from the chaotic era of the separation of kings. Until now, Dahong''s national strength is booming. I don''t know how many battles he has experienced, but he has made great achievements and high weight. Among our brothers, no one can compare with him." Hong Yu nodded, He felt into the deepest part of the hall. Suddenly, I saw a burst of blood rising in the deepest part of the hall, condensed and formed in mid air, and gathered into a sea demon illusion of human body and fish''s tail. Holding a trident in his hand, he waved it against the void, with a ferocious expression. It also transmitted waves of shock and waves, and ghosts and gods cried. On the exhibition shelf below the blood awn, there was a box made of Lingjing, glittering and translucent, sealed with a scarlet demon pill. On the surface of the demon pill, there are more scarlet and strange runes jumping. It seems that living creatures are ready to break the box and rush out at any time. "This is the sea demon Dan in the realm of Fu Gang, a God that the boss killed in the mural?" Hong Yu was slightly stunned, and then he was happy in his heart. There is no treasure in the whole God of war hall, which is more attractive than this demon pill. What is the state of shenzang Liuzhong? Vigorous Qi washes the viscera and six organs, and swallows gold fossils. Even if you eat and wear intestinal poison, you can also use vigorous Qi to make the viscera and six organs expel the poison between several breaths. Moreover, it is said that a strong person who reaches this level can ignite the vigorous Qi in his body, form a fire, burn in the Dantian gas sea, and calcine the impurities in every pore of his body. God hides five things, and the body is vigorous. It is just invulnerable to knives and guns. It can refine blood, skin and bone to achieve copper skin and iron bone. It is not afraid of chopping attack. But shenzang Liuzhong, the strong one in the realm of Fu Gang, cleans the viscera with gang Qi and forges the body with real fire in the body. That is the real glazed jade body and scale-free body. It is no longer an ordinary living creature at all, but a first-class immortal who awakens the divine power. He dared not think of a strong man in this realm. Even if he did his best, plus all the experts under his command, such as wolf owners and elephant washing slaves, he was by no means the enemy of each other. When the sea demon was alive, I''m afraid it was a man of the moment who spread all over the world and disturbed a region. I didn''t expect to be killed by the great prince Hong Qitian, and I didn''t expect that the demon Dan would be displayed here. "I don''t know where the old man is now, but he can kill and kill six heavy sea spirits, which is really frightening. However, this demon Dan is going to get it and put it into the crucible embryo, and extract the essence of it. It will definitely shorten the process of the embryo growth of the crucible, and directly depict ten thousand or twenty thousand magic characters. I have a feeling that if the ten thousand magic talismans that dominate the furnace embryo are increased, they may get some unexpected benefits. " At that moment, Hong Yu''s mind moved, took out the immortal sword, waved it in the air, and shot out with a vigorous Qi. Break up all the blood and sea demon illusions. At the same time, he took the opportunity to take out an ordinary demon pill from the small world and replace the six fold sea demon pill hidden in the Lingjing box. It looks like he hasn''t moved. Finally, he flashed into the small world to dominate the furnace embryo, the endless sea of lava and refine the demon pill. Chapter 242 "Dominating the melting pot, the sea of lava, refining demon pills..." in the small world, Hong Yu intended to communicate with the dominating melting pot embryo in his body. Goo Doo A kind of sound like boiling boiler water screamed, and an inexplicable suction was transmitted from his body. On the sea demon pill in his hand, a strange, savage and deep thing suddenly appeared, which could not be described in words. It contained a kind of strange power to confuse people and turn people into monsters. Listen carefully, as if you can hear, there seems to be a monster howling, which is creepy. This is evil. People''s temperament is peaceful and peaceful, God''s temperament is holy and noble, fairy''s temperament is ethereal, and demon''s temperament is strange, wild, lawless, and even distort people''s hearts. This temperament is invisible. It is much stronger than the vigorous Qi from cultivation. It belongs to a kind of heterogeneous power. Originally, even if ordinary people get the demon pill, they can''t refine it, because although the power in the demon pill is powerful and majestic, there are demons deeply entangled and difficult to erase. Once ordinary people try to refine and swallow it, they may be affected by the demonic alien power, and become killing monsters and demonized. Moreover, the heterogeneous power in the demon pill also belongs to impurities, which is different from Reiki. It is so pure that it can not be refined by ordinary human warriors. Unless he is a strong man who reaches the six levels of divine possession and vigorous body state, and has powerful internal organs, he can swallow gold fossils, ignite vigorous Qi in his body and form true fire, he can burn the heterogeneous power in the demon pill, refine it into pure power such as aura and turn it into his own use. However, Hong Yu has the embryo to dominate the melting pot. This melting pot is known as the devil''s nemesis. It refines all demons, turns them into runes, and breeds itself. Sure enough, the evil spirit came out of the demon pill, was absorbed by the dominant furnace embryo and entered his body. The embryo that dominates the furnace rises and falls in his body, the furnace cover is wide open, in which the endless sea of lava rolls, the dark red lava gurgles and boils, setting off waves of waves, and the heat is almost hot and shining gold. As soon as the power in the demon pill was absorbed, it was tightly wrapped by the sea of lava, and all kinds of strange demons in it were like melting ice and snow. Then I saw that the whole master furnace embryo was shining from his body, reflecting him like a God and man. Suddenly, there was a violent earthquake, as if it were a stone breaking surprise. All the forces were absorbed by the embryo of the dominant furnace. The strength increased, and the kinds of magic talismans on the furnace wall increased sharply. The runes were almost connected into a large area and merged into a pair of incomplete patterns. In the design, there are demons burning bronze flames all over, hell dog demons with three wings, and Shura with 18 pairs of wings... Countless demons crawl on the ground, look up at a mysterious figure in the void and worship. This figure, great, powerful and mysterious, is like an eternal lamp, reflecting the ages "This is the master?" Hong Yu took a deep breath and pressed down his vibration in his heart. This pattern seemed to be just the tip of the iceberg, not perfect, but it was still very terrible. It was almost a combination of 40000 magic talismans. Before him, he killed many evil spirits, and the strong race of the alien race put their soul essence into the embryo of the melting pot, but only refined more than 10000 magic characters. But now, just get this sea demon pill, and immediately refine 30000 magic talismans, a total of 40000! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not far from the success of one hundred million magic charms, which are completely bred to dominate the melting pot! He was ecstatic, but restrained and very rational. He knew that he was in the prince''s palace and had to save Jiang lishuo. This was the top priority. He must not be complacent and be found to delay the event. Suddenly, the master furnace embryo was shocked again, emitting infinite brilliance. Then, in that ray of light, there is a supreme power coming down. It is a very powerful power essence. The essence transcends the Spirit Crystal. It belongs to the spirit of life. It is the essence of the life of the six heavy sea spirits. Although it has been refined by the melting pot embryo, there are only one percent remaining, but it is also extremely vast. Under the impact of this force, the Jinge particles in his body trembled like cheers, like a round of small sun, illuminating all corners of his body. Unexpectedly, another orifice was washed away. God hid a heavy four orifices, and he finally rushed the second one. "The embryo that dominates the melting pot actually knows how to strengthen itself and feed me back?" Hong Yu was very happy. He could feel that in his Dantian Qi sea, the speed of Reiki transformation was more than ten times faster, and the vigorous Qi he could hold was almost doubled It''s equivalent to that he can hit 60 vigorous Qi attacks now, which is by no means attainable by the martial arts of the same level, and he can''t even imagine. More importantly, if he can''t attack with a fairy sword, I''m afraid his power will increase and consume less. It''s no problem to hit 70 or 80. Not to mention whether the rescue of Jiang lishuo was successful or not, now he just got so many power blessings from this demon pill, which made the master furnace embryo produce such great changes, make a breakthrough in cultivation, and break through a hole. His strength increased greatly. Hong Yu felt that his trip was not worth it. I He slipped out of the heaven and earth again and withdrew from the hall without moving anything else. The main task is to find Jiang lishuo''s place of detention. Moreover, this demon pill is also the most precious item in the whole "war Temple". It is unwise to continue to collect and scrape at the risk of being found. But he went out and looked for it for a long time, but he still didn''t find anything. "Where on earth is the sea god facing the sky pattern? According to the truth, on the top of the mountain and sea, back to the inland mountains and embrace the endless coastline, the prison has all kinds of filth and endless resentment. It should not be in the south, otherwise it will pollute the places where the Royal Palace and noble people live, disturb the Feng Shui layout of the whole pattern, change the magnetic pole and make the pattern completely ineffective. In my opinion, the prison is located in the northwest. It is dark and humid, and it is very evil. Even servants don''t want to live, so they can only be used to hold prisoners. " While thinking, Hong Yu looked to the north of the palace and looked around. He found the northwest of the palace, but found that it was a barren grassland with some cows. It was raised to supply milk to some noble people in the palace all year round. There was no building, and he didn''t see a suspicious area similar to the prison, which was strange. "Isn''t it held in the palace, but in another place, alone?" He was a little uncertain. He was ready to leave, but he was unwilling. He continued to look like this all night and didn''t find any clues. Early in the morning, the rising sun jumped out of the sea level. The sea was sparkling, and the mountains and seas were the same as fairyland. He hid in the small world and observed. Suddenly, he found that in the central core of the mansion, there was a large hall with a thick blood color, which rushed into the sky and condensed into a virtual shadow of a violent ape hundreds of feet high. He beat his chest and feet, roared in the sky, even if it was far away, You can almost clearly see the exploding hair of the violent ape, with a fierce and infinite sense of power. But just for a moment, an expert in the Royal Palace found the vision. A group of fine awns flew up and stirred the sky. Immediately, they scattered the bloody and violent ape virtual shadow, and the vision was completely suppressed. "What?" He went out of the small world and felt it carefully, but he found that he could not find out where the master who had just started in the palace was This kind of strong man is far beyond the scope he can understand. At least, it is more than seven or eight weights, which is much stronger than the image washing slave. The blood light of the violent ape also disappeared and was completely suppressed, but he was unwilling. He secretly transported the eyes of the Lord to observe. The two golden flames were burning in the depths of his pupils. Sure enough, he saw the blood light again. Although he had been strongly suppressed by the experts just now, it still leaked and exuded a strong and evil magic. Compared with this blood light, the sea demon pill is nothing at all. This is the strength of the eye of the Lord, which can hope for Qi and break through vanity. All evil things have no hiding place under the observation of the Lord''s eye. Since he refined a drop of blood from the ape God Wuzhi Qi into the eye of the Lord, there have been many powers to urge the fire of time to kill the enemy, and to observe and hope Qi, which are only a small part of them. Wait until his cultivation becomes deeper and higher, and then refine it into the second layer of the Lord''s eye, so as to understand more wonderful functions of the Lord''s eye. Seeing the strong blood light in the center of the mansion, Hong Yu was almost sure that the eldest prince was practicing magic skills. It is possible that the elders of Jiang lishuo and Li que Dongtian are detained there and guarded by the Grand Prince himself. He immediately went to the depths of the mansion and saw a tall hall standing, closed all around, with no windows, only the gate open and no guards around. Even if there are people like slaves, when they come here, they are far away. It seems that they have seen the portal of hell. They are afraid of floods and beasts, which is almost instinctive. In addition, the hall is filled with black gas, which keeps rolling and flowing outward, together with the ghost gas that renders the surrounding courtyards. Even in early summer, it is filled with the creepy meaning of bleak autumn wind. He was also surprised that he had searched all parts of the Royal Palace last night, but he had never arrived here. It seems that this hall has some strange magnetic field that can shield his perception. "It''s a little strange. I dare not go in rashly. I don''t know what''s inside?" Hong Yu rushed to the beam at the door and observed carefully, but found that even if he lifted the eyes of the Lord and stretched his neck, he could not see anything at all. The black gas inside seemed to isolate all prying eyes. He moved his mind again, looked around, caught a bird nearby, threw it into the door and started the experiment. This bird is a sparrow, belonging to the five evils. Hong Yu experimented with it without any psychological burden. When Hong Yu caught the sparrow, it was already frightened and trembling. It fluttered its wings and wanted to struggle, but it couldn''t open. When Hong Yu threw it into the door, it was even more desperate. Its wings seemed crazy and wanted to leap out and escape from the sky. It is also looking at the black gas that is getting closer and closer to itself, rolling and oppressing. It is extremely afraid and aware of the coming crisis. However, the black air on all sides was like a stream of water. It penetrated everywhere, up, down, left and right. Finally, it was like an invisible black hand, holding the sparrow hard. Next, the suction was sharp, and the blood flowing from the sparrow was absorbed by the black air. But in an instant, the bird turned into a mummy. "So terrible?!" when Hong Yu saw this scene, he was also creepy. His eyes at the black gas changed. At the same time, he was secretly glad that he was cautious and didn''t rush in. Instead, he found a sparrow first and asked for the way. Otherwise, it''s uncertain whether his poison Cobra armor can resist the black gas. In this way, he didn''t dare to act rashly. He waited here and was patient. The same was true in the ape demon Temple last time. He waited for many days before he found the flaw. However, he was already ready for this action. Even if he lived in the mansion for a month and groped everywhere, he would always think of a way. Chapter 243 Hong Yu was in the prince''s palace, patiently dormant, wandering around to see if he could find clues and ways to avoid the black Qi and sneak into the hall. He also came to the southeast of the residence, where the wife and children of the great prince lived. It was decorated into a large garden landscape, with all kinds of mountains, stones and buildings, and more rich aura than other places in the palace. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of stomping on the ground came. In a martial arts training ground, children of all sizes had got up early to practice boxing. Because they trampled on the martial arts training ground over time, they could see the pits in the ground, large and small. Some of these children should be the sons and daughters of the eldest prince Hong Qitian, while others are the children of his powerful family officials. As a companion, they practice martial arts with the young masters and young ladies. To sum up, the eldest prince Hong Qitian is in his 40s, but he has already married. His children are in groups, and even his eldest son is estimated to be older than Hong Yu. When Hong Yu thought about it, he quietly approached and gathered up. He secretly inquired for a while, but he didn''t hear any useful information. These children were practicing hard and sweating like rain. Their accomplishments were very strong. Most of them were the peak of the martial arts realm. They only had to participate in this year''s martial arts ceremony to get the mark of true martial arts and step into the Lingwu realm. In particular, Hong Qitian''s sons, while practicing martial arts, are vigorous and stamp their fists. They are like fierce tigers going down the mountain and fierce bears catching rabbits. They have a lasting charm and the meaning of boxing is no small matter. "Ladies and gentlemen, the morning class is over, it''s time to eat breakfast." about another hour later, the sun was rising and the sun was fierce. Only a few figures similar to the martial arts instructor came out and announced the end of the morning class. Instead of Hong Yu''s imagination, a group of children cheered and scattered. These children were very polite. After saluting the martial arts teachers, they stood in a line and walked into the canteen next to the practice field. The whole process was not noisy at all, but meticulous and strict rules. These children were even more mature than some adults and had strong self-discipline. In the dining hall, there are only a few tables. Only a few men and women can take their seats, while others can only stand. The level is immediately clear. Those who can sit must be Hong Qitian''s son and daughter. Others standing are characters like accompanying schoolchildren or collateral concubines. They are not of high status, but they are similar to the model of Shangyang school palace in the imperial palace. Seeing this, Hong Yu was also in a trance. He remembered that when he was studying at the central school palace, he was the group standing most of the time. The food of these young masters and ladies is very exquisite. In front of each person, there are dozens of small plates, including milk, rice porridge and cakes. There are 18 different kinds, and more than 10 kinds of fruits. "Huizhou''s specialty Qizi melon, manghuang''s lotus core fruit, earth magic bear meat, and East China Sea''s specialty crab roe cake... There are many things I haven''t even seen. These things come from all over the world, and many of them are spiritual fruit delicacies containing aura. I''m afraid such a meal will cost tens of thousands of yuan. If it is like this year after year and day after day, what a terrible expense? How rich is the boss?" Hong Yu was shocked and felt that the definition of "local tyrant" in his mind had been refreshed again. I''m afraid this can''t be described as a local tyrant. Local tyrants are rich at most, but Hong Qitian''s sons are afraid to eat tens of thousands at a meal. No wonder these children are physically strong. It turns out that they have these things to support consumption and expand bone and blood. The aura of many foods and cakes is even comparable to pills. If you eat them all year round, you will have pure flesh and blood in your body, and your physical fitness will become strong. Your every move is like a wild and fierce beast with infinite divine power. Moreover, the aura in those foods will accumulate in the body over time. Once you enter the Lingwu realm, you will also be discovered. It is not impossible to break free from two or three shackles at one stroke. It is not comparable to ordinary people at all. The son of the eldest prince Hong Qitian is the food, but the others standing have less specifications, only one animal leg and a glass of milk. The people standing had no table, so they couldn''t put the plates, but they were rough and simple. They carried animal legs thicker than their waist in one hand and milk in the other hand. These animal legs are obviously produced by some large beast. The meat is crystal clear, delicate and fragrant, and the fat is symmetrical, but there is no greasy feeling at all. This is the meat of the earth demon bear. A few days ago, Hong Yu caught several spies of the earth demon bear demon family in the fief. After killing them, he fed the soldiers, but it''s not so extravagant. Everyone has a beast leg. It''s just a lump of meat and a bowl of soup. The cooking is not so exquisite. He knows that the meat of these earth magic bears is also a good food material. After eating, it can increase strength and nourish blood, flesh, muscles and bones. It is also rare, and is very popular with the rich families in the pass. However, these are far less than the food specifications of those young masters and ladies. Dozens of cakes and more than ten kinds of spiritual fruits are terrible Several boys and girls were picking food and talking: "It''s said that the eldest brother has recently stepped into the shenzang level and cultivated the innate vigorous Qi. During this time, he has been favored by his father. He not only rewarded him with 72 metaplasia and the first skill of chaotianque, but also this time, Grandpa Huang urgently called his father to Beijing. His father also asked grandpa Huang to lead troops to fight in the wilderness and establish a fief for his father. It''s estimated that nine times out of ten this matter will be solved With the approval of Grandpa Huang, when his father comes back, the boss will go to manghuang. " The emperor''s grandfather in their mouth is the Heavenly Emperor Hongwu. According to their seniority, these men and women as old as Hong Yu have to call him uncle Huang. "Hum! The eldest brother is just lucky. He was originally weak. It is said that he was born with heart disease and could not practice martial arts at all. Moreover, many royal doctors in Taiping Hospital said that he would not live to be 18 years old. But my father didn''t know why he was so kind to him. He was willing to give him a nine hole Bodhi son robbed from the biological mother of Uncle 36. He also used the Bodhi son to replace him He replaced his deformed heart. Now, he is a nine orifices Bodhi Heart. His blood is washed by divine power. Even a pig can become a master and become the first pig in the world. " Hearing this, Hong Yu immediately raised his ears and solemnly stood up. The "boss" is Hong Qitian''s eldest son. He is a real son of the world and can get Hong Qitian''s title of "king of Qi". The imperial court originally had eight princes and three Qingtian. Sanqingtian is a special title, which can be inherited and represents the glory of resting with the country. Other princes, including the titles of princes, cannot be inherited. Jiuqiao Bodhisattva was left by Hong Yu''s mother and fell into the hands of Grand Prince Hong Qitian. Originally, Hong Yu heard from Jiang lishuo that Bodhi had already been taken by the boss, but unexpectedly, the boss Hong Futian didn''t use it all the time, but gave it to his son. If Hong Yu could inherit this Bodhi son, I''m afraid his strength would have surpassed the shenzang level and reached the martial arts realm. His mother was conspired to be killed and left many treasures. Almost all the people involved in the murder got extraordinary treasures. Among them, the most wonderful is the Bodhi son obtained by the great prince Hong Qitian, and the Dutian Buddha Pendant obtained by the second prince Hong Futian. Even the effect of this Bodhi is stronger than the Dutian Buddha Pendant that fell into the hands of the second Hong Futian, because this Bodhi is said to be a treasure not transmitted by Buddhism. The fruit under the divine tree bodhi tree has exquisite nine orifices and belongs to the spirit of heaven and earth. It is said that even the ancient Buddha became a Taoist under the bodhi tree. He has studied many classics recently and knows that the fruit is not to be taken, but to be planted into the body to play a role instead of the heart. It is equivalent to changing a nine orifices exquisite heart. The fruit is like a beating heart, driving the blood to flow, and the blood will gradually be contaminated with the divine power in the fruit and transformed into "divine blood". The blood will wash the body and transform the orifices and acupoints all the time. Not only will the wisdom be improved, but also the qualification will be greatly increased. Even a fool will become a natural saint and gain incredible magical powers. This Bodhi was originally left to him by his mother Brahma. His mother, fanyintian, is a Buddhist saint. She inherited the glory of the Buddha, traveled eastward to preach, and entered the palace, close to Emperor Hongwu, carrying many Buddhist treasures. This Bodhi is also intended to be used by the born son, making the son reborn and become a natural saint. Later, it will stand out from many princes. Unfortunately, it backfired. Not only this Bodhi, but also many treasures were seized. Fortunately, Zhige Fu and hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills were hidden in a pile of miscellaneous books, preserved and obtained by him. "I''ll get my things back one by one sooner or later. But now I still have to rescue Jiang lishuo first." although Hong Yu was angry, he had no choice but to come step by step. He also knew that he couldn''t help those people now. Now the only thing he can do is to save Jiang lishuo. He was patient again and continued to listen. "Step back and let''s talk for a while." just then, several men and women looked at each other, waved, held back and closed the door. "You said that when the boss went to the wilderness to fight instead of his father, where would the fief be established? This is a huge amount of oil and water. If you put a few confidants in it, you can make a full pot." one boy lowered his voice, and the others were all his own people. I''m not afraid that someone would say more and leak it out. "The eldest doesn''t dare to use his hands and feet to enrich his own pocket. Now all the princes are stepping in manghuang and establishing a fief. It can be seen that manghuang is the center of the struggle in the future, which is related to his father''s plan. If the eldest brother does something and doesn''t say anything about others, his father will tear him." another boy''s eyes twinkle and continues: "As for where the fief is built? I also heard several generals say that it is next to Uncle 36''s fief. Uncle 36 has been developing too fast recently. My father is worried and wants to suppress him." "What thirty-six uncle is just a waste. He can''t even keep his mother''s relics. He was robbed by his father. Unexpectedly, he was cheap. The boss guy." a girl also interposed and disdained. The thirty-six uncles in their mouth are Hong Yu. Hong Yu heard that although he was angry, he could stand it and continued to listen. In his eyes, these teenagers were just little farts and ants. They were not worth being angry and exposed. "Shh! Keep your voice down. The boss is still in the mansion, and his people are everywhere. My father stepped into an ancient relic to explore some time ago and got a mysterious skull, which is said to be the skull of an ape demon fairy. The skull is still alive and not dead. He tried to be reborn and was suppressed by my father. In the morning, the strange appearance in the mansion is that skull. This demon The immortal skull is the most important. Once the father refines it and destroys its will with the evil skill of facing the sky, it can be refined into the divine skill of the medieval Qi Tian sage. One of the changes of 72 incarnation techniques will achieve the embodiment of ancient gods and apes. At that time, the combination of good and evil will be one. Even if the fourth uncle of the prince practices the magic method of burning the sun in Jinwu and sanctifying ancient Jinwu, he is far from his father''s opponent. " At this time, a boy looked around mysteriously, and his voice was as weak as mosquitoes and flies: "Now my father is urgently called to Beijing, but the boss sits in the palace instead of my father and guards the demon fairy skull instead of my father." "What? How do you know this secret?" several men and women were shocked and couldn''t help coming together. "This is what I learned by eavesdropping on the dialogue between my mother and the boss. Now the boss''s status is really high. Even my mother speaks to him in a soft voice and wants to lower her head." the boy''s voice dropped again: "you should keep it a secret and don''t spread it." When Hong Yu heard this, he also understood that fierce waves surged in his heart. The eldest Hong Qitian is worthy of calling himself the "God of war". It''s really a big deal. He dared to step into ancient ruins and got a demon fairy skull. The first-class characters who can be called "immortal" and "God" are all epic characters and mythical characters. They can find shadows in many myths and legends in the past. A demon immortal of the ape family, even if it is not as powerful as the ape God Wuzhi Qi, it is not much worse. Although only a skull is left, I''m afraid it has the ability to regenerate. Hong Qitian actually wanted to refine this skull into his own body. At the same time, he used magic skills to eliminate the idea of suppressing demons and immortals, and practiced into a unique skill of medieval saints to achieve the supreme incarnation. This idea is unimaginable. You know, even if the fallen demon fairy has only one head, its strength is not as good as that in its heyday, one in ten million, nor can ordinary mortals challenge it. "Is that the black gas from the demon fairy skull? And the vision in the morning?" Hong Yu thought: "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s even harder for me to sneak in. If I can take a few steps to achieve the six levels of divine possession, vigorous Qi and true fire will rise from my body, and I can achieve a clean body. Coupled with hundreds of millions of golden dagger skills, I may be able to resist it, or I may not be able to suck up all my flesh and blood, but I can''t do it now. In addition, Hong Qitian''s eldest son is also in charge of it, which is also true It''s a huge problem. According to what they said, I''m afraid the other party is already a figure in the dual military gas realm of God Tibet, or even the triple gas realm. " Chapter 244 Hong Yu got a lot of secrets from eavesdropping on the sons of the great prince Hong Qitian this time, but later, he didn''t get any more amazing information. Several boys and girls chatted about some things in the residence, such as the infighting between Hong Qitian''s wife and concubine, the martial arts teacher in the residence who is more proficient and can teach, or whether there will be a holiday tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, Discuss where to play and explore during the holiday. He was also lack of interest. He didn''t bother to listen to these things. He still quietly sneaked back to the deep part of the mansion, near the hall where the black air was scattered, and observed secretly. Finally, it was noon, but it was time for lunch again. An old servant arrived at the gate of the hall with a lunch box and basket in his hand. "Dashizi, it''s time to have dinner. According to your instructions, I asked people to find some young and beautiful women who have been in their twenties and eighties. As a wet nurse, I urged" * * * and asked the cook to stew the above lambs with soup, just to replenish the body for the prince. " The old servant stood at the door and shouted inside. This is obviously an old servant similar to the big housekeeper in the royal palace. He is the confidant of his confidants, so he can get close to here. But the old servant still avoided the black air rolling in the hall. He didn''t dare to approach at all and was very afraid. As soon as Hong Yu heard this, he was shocked. He braced himself up and realized that the opportunity might come. Sure enough, a distant and loud voice came out of the hall, as if it were a young voice. It was childish, but the tone was very calm and unhurried. You could even hear some boredom: "why is it Lamb Soup again? It''s like a day every day for more than ten years. No matter how good it is, it''s boring." "Shizi, don''t be capricious. This Lamb Soup is a good thing. Those" * * * "are all taken from those young women, and those women are specially raised in the royal residence secondary school. They are qualified to contribute" * * * "to Shizi only after they practice martial arts every day, strengthen their body, break free from one or two shackles, have strong physique and are immune to all diseases. Moreover, they are all virgins. They have pure bodies, have not been polluted, and have practiced martial arts. "* * * naturally has a trace of subtle power, which is comparable to Linglu. Taking it over time is of great benefit to the son of the world. That lamb is a reckless" thunder horn sheep "conceived in March It''s fresh and tender. It''s a top-grade product. There''s no impurity at all. It''s carefully boiled and stewed by the cook for three days before it can be served to the son of God... " The old servant said again: "This is also the meaning of the Lord. The son of God is weak and ill since childhood. Although you have been supplemented by Jiuqiao Bodhi, you are still imperfect. The Lord''s meaning is that before the son of God reaches the state of six layers of God and vigorous organs, you can swallow gold fossils and absorb higher energy, you must not touch other food with the smell of fireworks. You should slowly adjust your body with this Lamb Soup..." "Well, I don''t know how many years I''ve listened to these words." the mysterious voice in the hall came out again and interrupted the old servant''s words: "Uncle Fu, you can bring in the things. Now I''m trying my best to suppress such a baby. I have no time to separate..." Hong Yu was surprised to hear that. He had only heard of Lamb Soup, which was highly respected by many rich families. But he didn''t know that there was such stress in it. It seems that he really hasn''t lived a good life for a few days. Many nobles don''t understand the rules and stress, which is equal to blank, just like a steamed stuffed bun. Sure enough, with the mysterious sound falling, the black air weakened and began to shrink back towards the depths of the hall, like the tide receding. The scene in the hall became clear. In the innermost part of the hall, there was a huge pit, built with stairs, leading to the unfathomable underground. I don''t know what the situation is below. Hong Yu didn''t want to miss the opportunity. He followed the footsteps of the old servant Fubo and rushed into the hall. He followed him from a distance and went down the stairs. Soon he entered the underground palace, which was similar to his underground palace, but the pattern was larger and the terrain was more complex. Many rich families and families have similar arrangements. They like to build treasure hiding places and secret rooms underground. This is also the way to hide. If they are built on the ground, the target is too large and easy to be exposed, but they are much safer underground. They are guarded by many organs and covered by the earth, so they can be more exposed to the Qi of the earth. Hong Yu observed that at the gate of the underground palace, there were organs. A huge stone of more than 100000 kg hung in the air. This is the "broken dragon stone" Mechanism: once an enemy lurks in and is found, it will drop the broken dragon stone and starve the enemy. This huge stone mechanism can only be opened from the outside, and its texture is hard. It can even be immune to divine weapons and innate vigorous Qi attacks. It seems to have a magical power "But be careful not to be found. In case the other party uses this mechanism to deal with me and trap me to death, the small world can only hide and hide, but can''t travel through the void and break through walls and stones. Even if I''m hungry for a few months, I''ll have to take off my skin..." Hong Yu secretly reminded himself that he couldn''t help but pause. It was in the blink of an eye that fuber''s body disappeared, as if he had turned into a channel. "No, I lost it." Hong Yu followed up, but found that people had long disappeared. In front of him was a labyrinth like area. More than ten channels were deep and dark, and he couldn''t tell the correct route. There was no way. He could only choose a road in the middle of it. He kept going down and went deeper and deeper. It seemed like a bottomless hole. He couldn''t see the end at all. It was much deeper than the underground palace in the ape demon temple. Biting his teeth, he walked to the black. Hong Yu fully advanced thousands of feet to the ground. The stairs came to the end and the huge underground palace was displayed in front of him. Suddenly, there was light in front of him, as if it were another brand-new world. In this underground palace, pearls and jade are inlaid everywhere, and the aura is rolling and flowing. It seems that between the huge Straits, all the auras in thousands of miles are gathered here, and there are bursts of breezes. There is no damp and gloomy at all, but vitality, just like being in a fairyland. The underground palace extends in all directions. It seems that there are many exits and many air vents. I don''t know whether it was built by the divine Engineering Institute. It''s so great. However, Hong Yu was not in the mood to enjoy the scene here, but quietly lurked and camped step by step. He has seen that the underground palace is a huge maze, extending in all directions, with dozens of channels and hundreds of branches connected and intertwined with each other, just like a cobweb, forming a huge dilemma. If people enter it without special means, I''m afraid they will circle back and forth in it, and they may find that they have returned to their original place after walking for a few days. Moreover, there is silence here, unknown darkness, constantly invading the brain, which makes people almost crazy. He can accept going around in circles, taking more roads and wasting more time. As long as he makes more marks along each road and experiments one by one, he will always find the real way. But time did not wait. He worried for a while until the terrible black gas came out again. At that time, he will be in this maze, and his flesh and blood will be sucked alive by black gas and become a mummy. "Calm down, the more this time, you can''t panic. Careful thinking may not be a dead end." Hong Yu thought and calmed himself down. His greatest advantage is that he knows how to control his emotions. Although he did not get all kinds of resources to practice martial arts since childhood, and was suppressed everywhere and pretended to be crazy and foolish, it was his dormancy, forbearance and concealment that enabled him to live to the present. Now, it is his physical instinct to control his emotions and keep calm all the time. "Although it''s a maze, it''s not a dead end. There must be traces to follow. For example, the place he walked through must leave a taste, which can''t be covered up..." Hong Yu stretched out his hand and sniffed in the air. Sure enough, he noticed the smell of Fu Bo in the air, but it had a rotten and old smell. It was not as masculine as the smell of young people. It was highly recognizable and could not make mistakes. He has now reached the level of divine possession and refined his innate vigorous Qi. In particular, hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills have also made achievements. He has awakened 50 Jinge particles. He has a strong physique and a terrible smell. He can easily smell any breath within a few miles. At that moment, with the help of the power of poisonous Cobra armor, he floated in the air without touching the ground or touching the four walls. He floated and wandered like a ghost, but avoided many mechanisms, and continued to follow Fu Bo through, leaving a deep breath. The poisonous Cobra armor has been moistened by treasures many times and has changed a lot. In particular, it is replenished by Hong Yu with Lingjing, but it has plenty of vitality. Floating in the air is just a trick. Just sniff and speculate while walking, but I didn''t get lost. After a while, he came out of the puzzle and entered the central area of the underground palace. "What''s that?" you can see that the central area of the underground palace is also an altar. The altar is very simple, showing bronze color, with spots of dried dark red blood on it. Above the altar, there was a skull floating out of thin air. It was crystal clear, just like it was made of crystal. From the eyes of the skull, you could see that there was a lot of black gas wriggling and sending out strange light, which seemed to engulf everything in heaven and earth. Seeing this skull, Hong Yu immediately thought of the remains of the demon skeleton God he saw in the demon skeleton temple, but although this skull is incomplete, just from the smell, he doesn''t know how many times stronger it is than the demon skeleton God. On the altar, the man sitting upright was breathing and breathing towards the strange head. Next to him was a jade bowl containing a bowl of steaming milky liquid. Hong Yu knew that 80% of the liquid in the jade bowl was the so-called Lamb Soup, but Fu Bo, the old servant who came to deliver rice, had long disappeared and seemed to have left. He delayed too long in the maze. The altar is densely covered with runes, and there are dozens of chains of unknown material. They look very strong. There is a strange great force that passes through the seven orifices of the strange head and nails it firmly on the altar. The skull''s mouth was still biting up and down, making a sharp and mean sound of friction. If you want to accumulate strength, break away from the blockade of runes and chains at any time, leap out of the cave and suck all the strangers in the whole residence. The man sitting on the altar is Hong Yangjian, the eldest son of the palace. Hong Qitian, the eldest brother, was urgently summoned to Beijing by Emperor Hongwu. He was the one who took the place of the official residence. His face was pale, as if he was short of blood, but his eyes were extremely deep. There was a touch of pure light swimming through his pupils, as if countless messages flashed through them. He was performing some precise deduction, giving people a taste of smart, wise, cold and impermanent all the time. This man is wearing an incomparably wide blood red robe, which is embroidered with runes to form a huge pattern. There are wolves, dragons, phoenixes and three legged strange birds... They are combined into a pair of "ten thousand animals galloping" embroidery. The treasure light is shining. At first glance, it is a powerful magic weapon, and even on his poison Cobra armor, it shows the ancient flavor of wilderness. Every hour and moment, as like as two peas, he was almost always the same. He was true to life. He even saw every wrinkle on every shirt. This group of vigorous figures can practice all kinds of martial arts, boxing, leg, palm and sword... Everything is fine. It seems that they are all living people and martial arts experts This means of using vigorous Qi is simply appalling and fascinating. "Is this man even better than the image washing slave? Has he reached the four levels of divine possession and qi transformation? He uses vigorous Qi and is superb?" Hong Yu entered the small world without thinking about it. If this person finds out, I''m afraid he doesn''t need the other party to do it himself, but the gang Qi shadows around him will kill him. I''m afraid he will be doomed. He is a god hiding one, and the other is a god hiding four. The difference between the three realms, even if he has a series of means, such as immortal sword, martial god''s sword, Lord''s eye, and so on, I''m afraid it is difficult to stop. At present, he does his best by means. At most, he has a fight with the double master of shenzang. If the other party also has means, I''m afraid it will be difficult to predict the outcome. Originally, when he entered the underground palace, although he was floating in the air and in the dark, he almost didn''t make any movement, just like a ghost, but he couldn''t hide it. He became an expert perception of the four layers of God possession and vigorous Qi. At this moment, the eldest son Hong Yangjian poured all his spirit and suppressed the demon fairy skull, but he had no time to separate himself. No wonder the boss left here at ease, listened to the transfer to Beijing and let this man sit in the mansion. It has become a four fold divine possession. The use of vigorous Qi is almost superb and condensed into vigorous Qi human shapes. Except for no independent wisdom, other places are almost the same as real people, and also have their own one tenth and two skills. Although it is a person, it can be compared with a master team. It is not afraid of anyone to steal. Moreover, the experts who have reached this level have innate vigorous Qi but do not invade 100 evils. In addition, some powerful magic weapons and forbidden arrays are enough to suppress the demon immortal head left over from ancient times. After all, although the ancient demon fairy is an epic character, it has long been killed and fallen. The body has long ceased to exist. This is just one of the heads. Shenzang level strong people, especially in the realm of Hongyang sword, shenzang quadruple can be called a miracle, a miracle born in the world. The strong of shenzang level is called the level of miracles by people in the world, while the master of Tongwu level is called the level of legend. It is a legend all over the world. There are also Wuzong above Tongwu level, the master of the world, which belongs to the level of legend Chapter 245 At the core of the underground palace, Hong Yu met Hong Yangjian, the fourth master of shenzang, the eldest son of the royal family, but he didn''t dare to act any more. Instead, he lay dormant in the small world and waited patiently. And the Hong Yang sword has been sitting on the altar, practicing against the strange demon fairy head. "Hong Yangjian, you and your father Hong Qitian are wolves with ambition. Birds of a feather can''t die easily!" There were curses all around. Hong Yu found that there were many prisons around the altar. Many people were imprisoned in the prisons. These people had strong Qi and blood, and they were masters who broke away from several shackles. Among them, several figures who had stepped into shenzang level developed innate vigorous Qi. They were also chained through their limbs and could not move, nor could they express innate vigorous Qi and could not escape. "Hmm? Are the people from the que cave among them? Is there a river from Shuo?" Hong Yu slipped out of the small world quietly, floating like a ghost among the prisons, circling around and looking around. Sure enough, he found Jiang lishuo in the deepest prison in the West! Unexpectedly, although Jiang lishuo was imprisoned, he was very energetic and did not abuse like the prisoners around him. Instead, he sat cross legged, closed his eyes and thought, as if thinking about something. But Hong Yu could see that Jiang lishuo''s clothes were broken, ragged, and there were blood stains on his skin. Obviously, he was tortured and experienced all kinds of severe torture these days. "Is that you? Have you come to save me?" Jiang lishuo seemed to feel something. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw Hong Yu floating outside the prison. He was stunned, but then he reacted and showed a happy face: "Hong Yu, I really didn''t read you wrong. My brother found you, passed the news and asked you to save me?" Hong Yu didn''t speak. He pointed to the center of the underground palace and hung Yang''s sword sitting on the altar. He waved his hand to show that he couldn''t disturb each other. Jiang lishuo also immediately reacted, nodded, sat back, closed his eyes, as if nothing had happened. Hong Yu then moved at ease. In the depths of his eyes, a pair of pupils turned into gold. The flames burned and the flowing fire shone gold. Silently, he melted the prison fence made of blood grain steel, and he went in. "Come with me," Hong Yu whispered, ready to break the shackles on Jiang lishuo''s hands and feet. "No. I still have relatives here. We have to go. Let''s go together." Jiang lishuo shook his head, stopped Hong Yu''s movement, pointed to four or five people in the prison on the other side, and looked determined: "If you let me escape back alone, I must bear the reputation of living in a muddle and not saving my life. I might as well let me die here. I don''t care about others, but among the five people, there are my cousin, uncle, my two brothers and one sister. They are close relatives. They were arrested for saving me, and I can''t help them. Hong Yu, as long as you save us this time, that''s fine I will follow you wholeheartedly in the future. Even I will try my best to persuade us to leave the cave and be loyal to you. " Hong Yu heard the speech, but didn''t speak. Jiang lishuo is now saying his position, but also talking about conditions. According to the other party''s intention, as long as she helps her save the other five people, she will work for Hong Yu wholeheartedly and help Hong Yu bring all the forces of Lique Dongtian into her bag. However, Hong Yu only saved Jiang lishuo. Even if he took a risk, he could be found at any time. Now it is almost impossible to save more people from Hong Yangjian, the prince of the palace. "Well, you are still here. Wait patiently. Let me observe and see if there is an opportunity." he thought and disappeared in place, but hid in the small world. "As long as I can save them, I''ll wait as long as I can." Jiang lishuo is not surprised and silent about Hong Yu''s various means. She still sits in prison and closes her eyes as if nothing had happened. But she is also happy and knows that Hong Yu has agreed to rescue. The people in the surrounding prisons are still cursing. They don''t know what''s going on here. "You elders and experts in the cave of Lique are armed with the blood of Wu God. Although you can''t activate it, I can extract and purify it, and use the blood of Jiang Liwu God to help me suppress the demon immortal skull." the eldest son Hong Yangjian, listening to the curse from all around, seems to be annoyed and frown. Several gangqi figures around him fled out. Suddenly, the gang Qi shadow leaped out like a ghost and directly shot into a prison. The Jiang family who scolded him in the prison was pierced by the gang Qi shadow. The whole body''s blood essence was sucked dry by the gang Qi shadow, and the blood essence dissolved into the innate Gang Qi, making the invisible innate Gang Qi turn blood red. It''s like a blood shadow shaking. After killing this man directly, the eldest son Hong Yangjian still blinked without blinking. When he reached for a call, several blood shadows still flew back to him and turned into vigorous Qi, but the blood was separated and gathered into a large hot blood mass, floating in the air. "All living beings face the sky and are born with all things to support people. People have nothing to report to the sky, harvest living creatures and refine God''s blood..." Then, I only heard him recite the mantra, plausible, and his face became extremely cruel. There was a raging flame out of his mouth, but it was pure black, which was different from the golden flame of Hongyu''s time fire, as if it contained the most evil and strange things in the world. However, the fire refined the blood essence, but in the end it was clean, directly turned into nothingness, and nothing was refined. "It''s too thin. Jiang lishuo is a mythical figure in ancient times. It''s a long time since now. I don''t know how many times have passed. Up to now, the blood in you waste people is getting thinner and thinner. Is it true that only Jiang lishuo can get the most inheritance? Inherit the most blood?" Hong Yangjian frowned and looked at the prison where Jiang lishuo was imprisoned. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and shook his head: "My father always wanted to catch that woman and take her as a concubine. Now he caught her, but he didn''t take action. He just asked people to torture her and then detained her tightly, but it was abnormal. Did my father want to kill her directly at the last minute and completely suppress the will of the fallen demon fairy in ancient times with the blood of the martial god in her body, refine the demon fairy''s head and achieve Xuangong? Isn''t there no such thing There are two possibilities. Unfortunately, my father is also a deep person. No one believes him. Up to now, he has only taught me the first formula of chaotianque magic skill. As for the mysterious skill of 72 metaplasia, he has only passed on a general outline, which is only superficial. Otherwise, I can take advantage of my father''s absence to rob him of his adventure and completely suppress the demon fairy''s will Great success. " Suddenly, the demon fairy skull struggled violently again, all the rune chains pulled were clucking, and countless black Qi rolled over and spread outward as the center. Hong Yangjian hurriedly urged congenitally vigorous Qi, and all the figures of vigorous Qi rushed out of his body. The mysterious formula was flying. It seemed that he made a joint effort to suppress the demon fairy''s head and didn''t make the skull boil and change. As for those in prison, it seems that there are talismans to protect them, so that the black gas cannot invade. Otherwise, I''m afraid there would be corpses everywhere. The demon fairy skull seems to have some incredible ability. It can emit black fog, extract people''s vitality, flesh and blood, replenish itself and try to be reborn. It struggled more and more fiercely. The whole underground palace had long been filled with black gas. It was dark and could not see five fingers. Even the spirit could not penetrate. Hong Yangjian was also struggling to support him. He didn''t drive a group of human vigorous Qi until he struggled the most. He took all the blood essence of a person in the prison and poured it directly on the demon fairy''s skull, making the sound of "stabbing and cheering". The demon fairy skull immediately quieted down. "That''s right! You people of the Jiang family have the divinity of the ancient martial god in your blood. Although you are thin, you can also hurt the will in the demon fairy''s head. A demon is a demon. Even if you achieve a demon fairy, you can''t fight against the God." seeing this, Hong Yangjian nodded with satisfaction, and then fell silent again, spitting out to the demon fairy''s skull: "The ancient demon fairy may not be able to fight against the martial god, but it is also an epic level figure. It is very powerful. In my perception, there seems to be an invincible method in this skull, which is the inheritance left by the demon fairy. If I can decrypt it and practice successfully, it''s nothing even if my father doesn''t teach me 72 metaplasia!" "It turns out that the boss locked up the Jiang family in Lique Dongtian in order to refine the divinity in their blood and suppress the skulls of demons and immortals? If this continues for a long time, he can use the Kung Fu of dripping stones to completely erase the will of demons and immortals and refine them into his body. If he is successful, his accomplishments may have to advance rapidly and directly improve to a great level, which is not impossible." Hong Yu looked out for a long time in the small world, but he also found some clues: "It''s a pity that the eldest brother was recalled to the capital by his father''s imperial edict, but it delayed things. He was afraid that it would fall short, and this thing would be cheaper for me in the end. In addition, his eldest son Hong Yangjian was not a kind man. He wanted to suppress the skull, but he wanted to steal from himself. His character can be seen. However, the eldest brother seemed to be on guard, so he didn''t pass it on He gave Hong Yangjian the mysterious skill of refining the skull and suppressing the will... Father and son are birds of a feather, calculating with each other and keeping one hand with each other... " "I don''t believe he doesn''t leave here and sits all day." Hong Yu thought. Although he is determined to win the demon fairy skull, there is no good way. He has too much difference with each other''s strength, but he can only observe patiently in the small world and wait for the opportunity to come. Hong Yangjian is still practicing his kung fu. He breathes into the skull, deduces the secrets in the skull, and manipulates the human form vigorous Qi to practice boxing in the underground palace. It is obvious that his mental and physical strength are extremely strong. He practices hard all day, almost without rest. Only at noon every day will someone send "Lamb Soup" , replenish his strength. While drinking, take time to exercise in the underground palace. "This man is really a Madman of cultivation!" Although Hong Yu admired him, he thought more about it. He was also practicing kung fu in the small world. He was silent and seemed to want to live forever. During this time, he combed many skills he had practiced, such as Hong Wu Long fist, hundreds of millions of golden dagger skills, the killing moves of gods at dusk, even chaos, unable to sword formula, the eye of the Lord... One by one, and felt that he had a lot of feelings. Chapter 246 After sorting out his own skills, Hong Yu only felt that his spiritual thoughts were transparent and mellow. He had been practicing in the small world for five days. Only then did he feel that he had completely consolidated shenzang''s re cultivation, and was more and more proficient in the manipulation of innate vigorous Qi. He had a deeper understanding of the eyes of the Lord, the dusk of the gods, and so on. At the same time, he is also secretly looking for opportunities, but he has not found them. Hong Yangjian, the son of the world, is also constantly practicing, huffing and puffing, understanding the demon fairy skull, suppressing black Qi from time to time, and has hardly been active. He also had to admire this man''s diligence. He lost everything with himself. However, during this time, in addition to consolidating the realm and cultivating, Hong Yu did not forget to study magic weapons and tried to refine immortal sword and poison Cobra armor. He was still nourished by Spirit Crystal and quenched by the fire of time to continuously activate the spirit in sword and armor. As he is getting deeper and deeper, all kinds of cultivation principles and knowledge are becoming deeper and deeper. The principle can be found in many cultivation, such as refining tools, arranging arrays, and even refining pills. The difference is only practice. It can be said that with a little practice, he is a master of refining utensils. Each weapon will be damaged to varying degrees as it is used more and more times. The slight one is that there are fracture lines inside, which can''t be observed by the naked eye, but they really exist. Moreover, they will cause damage again as they are used again. Over time, they will be damaged. The immortal sword is very extraordinary. It is a immortal sword handed down from ancient times. I don''t know how many masters it has handled. But because of this, many scars remain in the sword body, which is very difficult to repair. However, this sword is now refined by him with Lingjing and the fire of time. It seems that the immortal sword has changed. It is flexible and more extraordinary. The sword Qi is publicized wantonly and full of vitality. Especially inside the sword body, many fine cracks and scars left over from ancient times have been repaired and renewed by the fire of time. After his repair, the power of the fairy sword has at least doubled! "After so many days, my father hasn''t come back from the capital. What''s the problem?" after another five days, Hong Yangjian stood up and moved his muscles and bones, and then frowned. He seemed to think that he should go out to receive intelligence and arrange things. After his suppression for many days, the demon fairy skull seemed to be much depressed and completely honest. To say it''s repression is actually killing people. In these days, he at least drained the blood essence of twenty or thirty people in the surrounding prisons, all of which were used to suppress the will of the demon fairy skull. The whole underground palace seemed a little empty. Fortunately, Jiang lishuo and the relatives she designated to rescue were not poisoned. "Finally let me wait for the chance, he still didn''t beat me!" Hong Yu also stood up in the small world and grabbed the immortal sword in his hand. At the same time, the poisonous Cobra armor flowed like fog and wrapped his whole body. Then he ran out of the small world, still floating in the air and hiding in the dark. The poisonous Cobra armor has been refined by him for a few days, but it is more and more magical. It is as transparent as yarn fog. It is wrapped around him. Unexpectedly, it will change its color with different space and light, just like a mirage. The immortal sword also becomes more extraordinary. The ice crack lines on the sword body wander and are blue and crystal. It is like a magic weapon made of thousands of years of cold ice. It can be waved at will. It seems that there is a sword light on it. The cutting force is amazing. Blowing hair and breaking hair is just a trick. Hong Yu even suspected that the master of shenzang Wuzhong, body Gang realm and copper skin and iron bone could not resist the immortal sword. "The son of the eldest Hong Qitian, Hong Yangjian seems to be refined into the four fold of shenzang and the realm of transforming Qi. The innate vigorous Qi can be transformed into human form and superb. I don''t know whether it has become the five fold of shenzang and the realm of body vigorous Qi. The vigorous Qi stimulates the body and turns into copper skin and iron bone. If it hasn''t been trained, even if I''m found, I can be surprised and try to sneak attack with an immortal sword. He must not mention it Defense. If I reach Wuzhong, I''m afraid I can''t. Even if I can hurt him in a sudden attack, it''s only a minor injury and won''t lose combat power. I''ll still be killed by him. "Hong Yu thought secretly in his heart. These days, with his cultivation and magic weapon refining, his means have improved a lot, but his confidence has increased greatly. However, confidence is confidence, but he will not deliberately expose it and fight with the other party. This is deep in the other party''s nest. I don''t know how many enemies and secret weapons there are, but he has to guard against them. Boom! Hong Yangjian walked out of the altar and headed for the exit, but he turned back at the last moment. It seemed that he didn''t feel right. With a sudden wave of his hand, dozens of gang Qi flew out. Those imprisoned in the prison fainted one after another. Seeing this, he nodded with satisfaction and walked out of the underground palace. "Good chance, this person is so convenient for me and knocked people unconscious, but it can make me use my means at will, so that I won''t be found and my identity won''t be exposed." Hong Yu was slightly happy and waited for a while. He made sure that the other party had gone far. He came out, but he didn''t solve the problem first. Instead, he went to the altar. In front of the demon fairy skull, countless black gas still rolled around the skull and flowed out of the seven holes of the skull. As soon as he approached, the black gas wrapped the poison Cobra armor, and the aura in the poison Cobra armor quickly lost, There seems to be signs of decomposition and melting. "So terrible? Unfortunately, the demon fairy skull, the fallen epic demon, you met me. The boss and Hong Yangjian can''t help you, but you are a baby in my eyes." He could not wave the sword in his hand, and countless runes and chains on the altar were cut off one after another. The demon fairy skull broke free from the shackles and was about to fly. But he caught it. At the moment he grasped the demon fairy skull, there was a bone chilling chill from his palm and spread to his whole body. It seemed to grasp the core of a thousand years of cold ice. Then came the bursts of palpitations. It seemed that the whole soul was separated from his body, exposed to the storm, trembled and was about to be killed immediately. "This demon fairy''s will is even stronger than the ape God''s will in the ape God''s blood I obtained last time?" Hong Yu was trying to resist, and felt a sudden surge of suction, huge and incomparable. Unexpectedly, it was still the demon fairy''s skull, trying to suck all his blood essence and expand himself. Death had never been so close to him, and all the past flashed in his mind. At the critical moment, he was so blessed that he threw the demon fairy skull into the small world. He was not at ease. He was afraid that there would be problems in the small world. He was damaged and polluted by the strange head, and followed him in. Anyway, he can go in and out at any time. At a critical moment, he escapes, but he is not afraid of danger. The demon fairy skull was supposed to cause trouble. After killing Hong Yu, he fled. But as soon as he entered the small world, he immediately flew around and circled up and down. He couldn''t find the road and break the space. He wanted to destroy it in the small world. As soon as he saw Hong Yu coming in again, he shot hard at Hong Yu Fei, opened his big mouth, wanted to bite Hong Yu and suck blood. Hum Suddenly, the five emperors tree, which was originally taken out of the fief by Hong Yu and placed in the small world, sent out mysterious fluctuations. The five branches waved wildly, and the vast essence was projected onto the demon fairy skull. Suddenly, the demon fairy skull screamed bitterly and was ten points afraid. "What''s going on?" Hong Yu was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on. He stole the five emperors tree from the ape demon temple. He doesn''t know the specific origin, but this tree is obviously very mysterious. It can not only activate the pattern in his fief, but also suppress the geomantic magnetic pole However, his understanding of the tree is limited to this, and he does not expect to interpret more secrets of the tree, because the secrets seem too high to be understood at his current level. He took the tree with him just to prevent people from stealing it. Unexpectedly, the tree would be powerful and frighten the demon fairy skull. Originally, he thought that he would throw the demon fairy skull into the small world to see if it would work if he imprisoned the skull with the twilight aura of the gods and refined it with the fire of time. But now it seems that there is no need for such trouble. Whew! The light on the five emperors tree became larger. The fine awn like a light column wrapped the demon fairy skull and fixed it. Then the small tree flew up directly. Countless roots at the root of the small tree were pulled out like water snakes, wriggling like vines, and directly drilled into the seven orifices of the skull. The demon fairy skull seems to have met the natural enemy. The whole process is shaking. It screams and doesn''t dare to move. It allows the five emperors tree to suddenly pull out the growing roots and wrap it. In Hong Yu''s view, the demon fairy skull is like a flower pot, and the five emperors tree is firmly rooted in the flower pot Chapter 247 "What''s the matter?" Hong Yu was stunned when he saw it in the small world. The mysterious five emperors tree actually bloomed its power at this moment and took root on the demon fairy skull. Hundreds of roots wriggled like spirit snakes, breaking the spirit cover of the demon fairy skull, growing and spreading, drilled out of the seven orifices of the demon fairy skull and wrapped it. Originally, the demon fairy skull was constantly spraying black gas to pollute the small world and suck up all the living creatures in the small world. But now the black Qi seems to have become a great tonic of the five emperors tree, absorbed by its roots. I don''t know how long it took before the small world became silent, the black gas subsided, and the demon fairy''s skull seemed to be completely suppressed by the five emperor tree. And in Hong Yu''s perception, the breath is getting weaker and weaker. It seems that the five emperor tree is absorbing the divine power in the demon fairy skull all the time. In the meantime, the five emperors tree also changed. All the branches and leaves on the five branches stretched out, and the Taoist essence awned out from the tree body. The most striking thing is that the five leaves on the tree body and the vein of the leaves became extremely clear. Between the circulation of runes, they merged into mysterious words. It was written in ancient times, but Hong Yu found that he didn''t know it at all. It seems to be five Dharma formulas. "This tree is a god!" Hong Yuchang breathed out a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, he solved the hidden danger of demon fairy skull without effort. Of course, he was still worried. He was afraid that if the five emperor tree could not suppress the demon fairy skull, it would cause disaster. If the skull escaped, needless to say, it would lead to catastrophe and blood. He thought for a while, and then he played 18 imprisonment methods on the five emperors tree and the demon fairy skull, but they were all the halo methods of the gods. He wrapped the tree and skull to ensure that the breath would not leak out, so he stepped out of the small world again. At the same time, he also secretly determined to ask the elephant washing slave as soon as he returned to his fief. The first is to completely solve the threat of demon fairy skull. The second is to decipher the five Dharma formulas on the leaves of the five emperors tree. These are the top priority and can not be delayed. If the elephant washing slave doesn''t know how many times more extensive he is, he may know the solution. "It''s a great opportunity to save Jiang lishuo and her relatives." after leaving the small world, the outside world still hasn''t changed. Hong Yangjian hasn''t come back, and the people in the cages around him still fainted. He directly cut open the cage with an immortal sword and first dragged Jiang lishuo and her five brothers and sisters into the small world. Not only these five people, but even Jiang lishuo was unconscious, but he was not afraid to expose the secret. He even wanted to take the opportunity to save more people. Suddenly, his heart throbbed and on a whim. He knew that Hong Yangjian, the eldest son of the palace, had come back. "This is not perfect. I could have saved more people from being poisoned..." he sighed and knew that things can''t be done. Don''t save people. Instead, take yourself in, which is even worse. At that moment, he could only leave immediately, urge the poisonous cobra to flee in another direction. He was also very fast, and soon ran out of the underground palace. Sure enough, just as he escaped from the underground palace, he saw Hong Yangjian plundering into the underground palace. If he was half a step slow, he might hit the other party right. I''m afraid he would have to get away. Even if the other party can''t kill him, as long as the signal is sent, countless experts in the palace will rush up and trap themselves alive. Seeing this, Hong Yu subconsciously couldn''t urge the immortal sword. He rushed up into the sky and ran away desperately. He could already guess the reaction of the other party after he noticed that the demon fairy skull was stolen and Jiang lishuo was rescued. He would definitely go crazy and make countless experts search around. "Ah! Who is it? Dare to steal from my palace? Stole the demon fairy skull and saved Jiang lishuo? How can I deal with him when my father comes back? I will be killed alive..." "Search, you all search for me. Turn this place upside down and dig three feet into the ground to find the thief!" Sure enough, just as Hong Yu was running away, he heard earth shaking roars behind him. Hong Yangjian was completely angry. His roars could be heard more than ten miles away. Then, the shadow in the Royal Palace was full, and countless experts scattered, rushed up into the sky and searched out inch by inch. Of course, all this has nothing to do with Hong Yu. He has escaped a safe distance. Think carefully, he has perfectly achieved the purpose of this trip, and greatly weakened the power of the great prince. Hong Yu heard from Hong Qitian''s sons in the palace that the eldest prince Hong Qitian would send Hong Yangjian to establish a fief next to his fief and suppress himself regardless of anything. But now, taking advantage of Hong Yangjian''s absence, Hong Yu steals the demon fairy skull. When the boss comes back, he must investigate Hong Yangjian''s responsibility. After all kinds of punishment, he wants to establish a fief and suppress him, but he doesn''t know when it will be implemented. After another period of time, his fief was completely improved and the scale was gradually completed, but he was no longer afraid. Moreover, he stole the demon fairy skull this time is also a wonderful move, which greatly weakened the strength of the great prince Hong Qitian. If you let the great prince refine the demon immortal skull and his cultivation soar, the first thing is to destroy him, and you will fight against Lique Dongtian and the Mohist school. The demon fairy skull itself is a evil thing. The boss wants to use it to refine magic skills. If there is a slight difference, it will lead to catastrophe. I don''t know how many people will die miserably. Now it falls into his hands. Once he finds a way, he will purify and completely erase it at any cost. As for stealing the demon fairy skull, Hong Yangjian will be punished by the boss Hong Qitian, but Hong Yu has no burden at all. It is regarded as recovering the interest of Jiuqiao Bodhi. He didn''t know how long he had been flying. He couldn''t consume his aura in the immortal sword rapidly and almost dried up, but he didn''t feel bad at all. He used a Lingjing to supplement it again and continued to fly and escape madly, like a meteor across the sky. After flying all day and night, he saw the vast mountains and endless wilderness, but it was green and covered the earth. He located his fief again and returned to the conference hall in his residence. After arriving at the conference hall, he moved the five unconscious people, even Tongjiang lishuo, out of the small world, and waved to find a servant: "call me Jianghai." "Yes!" the servant went down and delivered the message. Soon after, Jiang lishuo''s younger brother came and fell into the room. He saw the six people lying on the ground. He jumped up with great joy, but he found that all six people were unconscious. He was at a loss and looked at Hong Yu. "They were invaded by the gang Qi of the eldest son Hong Yangjian and blocked the meridians." Hong Yu grabbed a Lingjing from the heaven and earth, still pinched and exploded, and penetrated the rich Lingqi into the six people''s bodies one by one: "it''s not a matter. I have Lingjing, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons, dredge the veins and relax the blood." "Hmm?" suddenly, Jiang lishuo opened his eyes and sat up. He looked around in confusion. He didn''t know what had happened until he saw Hong Yu sitting in the center of the hall, smiling and looking at his own Hong Yu and her brother Jiang Hai, who was already crying with joy. As for the others, their accomplishments are not as advanced as Jiang lishuo, but they have to recover for some time. "Hong Yu, I really didn''t believe you wrong. You actually did something. You not only saved me, but also rescued all my relatives." Jiang lishuo jumped up and walked close to Hong Yu. His smiling eyes narrowed into a line. "Not to mention these, I have rescued them all, but there are still some things that I''m afraid you should pay attention to." Hong Yu waved his hand and looked serious. "Please, Lord." it seems that he saw Hong Yu''s positive color. Jiang lishuo also realized the seriousness of the matter and stopped laughing. Instead, he calmed down instantly. Even Hong Yu was sensitive to the change of the other party''s address. This is the first time the other party called him "Lord". In the past, they used to call him by his first name or deal with it at will. But now, it is obvious that the other party realizes that Hong Yu''s strength is not what it used to be, and can actually save himself from the boss''s residence. Under the change of relationship, it is obviously different. In the past, she had a cooperative relationship with Hong Yu, and most of her contacts were equal transactions. But now it''s different. She was saved by Hong Yu, which is a great favor. Moreover, she had been imprisoned in the underground palace of the Grand Prince''s palace and promised that once Hong Yu rescued her relatives, she would be loyal to Hong Yu in the future. Rescuing this woman can make her return to her heart and sincerely attach to her, which is within Hong Yu''s expectation. But he didn''t expect that this woman could make a subtle attitude change, straighten her position and show strong self-control in such a short time. But it made Hong Yu feel more happy. He knew that this woman had a vivid mind and changed her spirit. No wonder she could escape from the prince many times. When she recovered this person, she just found a baby and a talent. "When I rescue you and your relatives this time, I''m afraid the boss will be angry and even lose his mind. He will find anyone who can do it regardless. Even Hong Yangjian, the boss''s son, must hate me. However, they don''t know who did it yet, but this matter can''t be revealed. Therefore, you and your relatives should pay attention to keeping a low profile and don''t show up easily during this period of time." Hong Yu said, "don''t let him know the truth and know that I did it, otherwise he will do everything to attack me. Although I have a little strength now, I want to fight him head-on, that is to hit a stone with an egg." "I know this." Jiang lishuo nodded: "I''ll arrange it properly so that they can practice martial arts in your fiefdom and stay dormant until the wind is over. This time, I was caught by the Grand Prince and imprisoned for dozens of days. Although I was tortured, my mind has also changed a lot. During this time, I closed my door and didn''t digest all my feelings. I stepped into the shenzang level to cultivate my innate vigorous Qi. I will never forget it Exit! " "This is a good thing. Naturally, I strongly support it." Hong Yu nodded. It''s a good thing that he can have an expert who can cultivate innate vigorous Qi. "By the way, during my seclusion period, my brother Jiang Hai can be responsible for anything. He is also a genius. As long as the Lord has a little training, he can become a capable assistant." Jiang lishuo continued to explain. "It''s a talent, I''ll train myself." Hong Yu nodded again, but he seemed to be waiting for something. Suddenly, Jiang lishuo took his brother Jianghai beside him and knelt down together. The two swore together: "I, Jiang lishuo, together with my brother Jianghai, swear to the ancestor Jiang Liwu God. From then on, I swear to be loyal to Hong Yu and never betray. If I violate this oath, heaven and man will abandon me forever and all gods and souls will perish." Hong Yu didn''t stop them. When they finished swearing, he helped them up: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether they swear or not. Everything is in their hearts. The sky is not high, and the people''s heart is the highest. Binding you with an oath is an inferior means. It''s really superior, but convincing people with virtue. When you know my virtue and know that I have no intention of benefiting myself at the expense of others, you will naturally follow me wholeheartedly. Of course, I don''t want you to completely obey me. After all, you are people who leave the que cave. It''s unrealistic for you to abandon your family. It''s good for everyone to take care of each other wholeheartedly and have no selfishness in the future. I won''t embarrass you and ask you to do something that will damage the interests of the que cave. " "That''s the truth." Jiang lishuo stood up and his eyebrows were relaxed. He obviously agreed with Hong Yu''s words. At this time, the five people who had been lying on the ground woke up one after another. "Take them all down and have a good reunion. It''s a great joy for relatives to meet again. In the future, we''ll move in my fief. Just don''t go out." Hong Yulian hurriedly said. "Yes!" Jiang lishuo nodded to take orders. At this moment, she is completely Hong Yu''s person. She really has the same heart, completely belongs to Hong Yu, and will not have a different mind. She only has the heart of gratitude and admiration for Hong Yu. Chapter 248 Jiang lishuo and her relatives were rescued, and they were properly placed. Hong Yu was not idle. On the one hand, he asked people to call Xi xiangnu, on the other hand, he went to the underground palace under the mansion and took out the five emperors tree and demon fairy skull that were almost connected together. He was a thief himself, but he didn''t trust the defense of his fief. All valuables were put in his own small world and would never be hidden in the secret room and underground palace in the fief. However, when he was there, the five emperors tree was placed in the thunder slurry pool, which can echo with the five elements returning to the true pattern. Both of them have great benefits. The fief is full of aura, and everyone will be nourished. The five emperors tree will also be washed and nourished by the thunder slurry in the thunder slurry pool to repair internal wounds. The biggest beneficiary of Hong Yu''s rescue this time is probably the five emperors tree. It suddenly suppressed the demon fairy skull. Its roots intertwined and entangled the skull. It doesn''t loosen at all. It seems to take the demon fairy skull as nutrients, absorb its "divine power" and expand itself. In Hong Yu''s view, the five emperors tree has indeed benefited greatly. Its breath is getting stronger and stronger. Once it changes its previous depression, it becomes vibrant and seems to be reborn. "Lord, what can I do for you?" at this time, the elephant washing slave came in and came near Hong Yu. "I really have something for you. Please help me see what''s going on?" Hong Yu asked directly, pointing to the five emperors tree and the demon fairy skull floating in front of him. "Hmm? What kind of creature''s skull has such a powerful and advanced breath, in which I smell a trace of immortal and advanced breath, which reveals the smell of barbarism, domineering and evil..." Xi xiangnu was shocked by the small trees and skulls splashing out in front of him. He was higher than Hong Yu, And more extensive knowledge, can see more profound things. "This is the demon fairy skull unearthed by boss Hong Qitian from an ancient relic. It also contains the will, which has not died, and even the will wants to be reborn. But I took it." Hong Yu didn''t hide it. The elephant washing slave is completely loyal to him and won''t rebel. There''s nothing to hide: "help me see how to completely erase the spirit of this skull "Demon Fairy" will, lest it harm the world in the future? " "Obliterate the demon fairy will in this skull? That''s impossible. At least we can''t do it now. People who can be called" Fairy "are no different, even if they are not gods. They belong to a miracle that can occur in one era or even several eras. When this kind of character is alive, even if he stands and is killed, he can''t be killed. Even if there is only a drop of blood left, he can be reborn. Even if this ancient demon fairy has fallen and only a head is left, it is also an extremely terrible thing. It can''t be suppressed by ordinary people, let alone erased. The great prince''s attempt to refine the skull may have set him on fire. The evil will in the depths of the skull is far beyond imagination, but he has not yet awakened and seems to fall into a deep sleep. However, once someone tries to refine the skull, he will not succeed, but will stimulate the will to awaken, completely devour the man''s soul and even occupy his body. Lord, you should be glad to have this little tree. Although I don''t know the origin of this tree, I don''t think it is a mortal thing. I can actually suppress the demon fairy skull, even take root in the celestial cover of the skull, absorb the will and divine power of the demon fairy Skull, and expand myself. " The elephant washing slave observed carefully and said his own opinion: "Lord, I think you''d better not act rashly. Let the mysterious little tree absorb the evil things in the skull. Although the whole process is very slow, it is safe and effective. Over time, it will eventually erase the will in the skull." "The same is true." Hong Yu thought about it. He thought of the surging magic of the demon fairy skull when it was crazy, and the black gas was rolling, swallowing all vitality. Even if it was stronger than the great prince Hong Qitian, he had to catch the Jiang family from que Dongtian, extract the martial god blood in their bodies, and suppress the intention in the skull with the divinity in the blood. In this case, you really can''t move. If, as the elephant washing slave said, not only did you not suppress the will in the skull, but activated greater ferocity, the gain is not worth the loss. "Xi xiangnu, look at the words on the little leaves. What does it mean?" Hong Yu asked, pointing to the five leaves on the five emperors tree. These five leaves are very extraordinary. They are glittering and surrounded by the spirit of Pu Rui. Countless runes gather and flow on them to form five mysterious scriptures. Even he doesn''t know the font on these scriptures. "I don''t know what font it is. It hasn''t spread in history at all. As a temple envoy of the barbarians, I used to be responsible for communicating evil gods. I can say that I am proficient in many kinds of words, such as divine words, demon words and human words, but I haven''t seen such words at all. However, the leaf patterns are merged into scriptures, which is a legendary adventure. It belongs to the "heavenly formation of the avenue" and created by heaven and earth. It is said that the "agriculture" in the seventy-two martial gods became a Tao after watching the mysterious scriptures formed on a ten thousand year old sacred tree, divided the four seasons of "spring, summer, autumn and winter", and taught people to learn to farm according to the climate... " After looking at it carefully for a long time, the elephant washing slave couldn''t recognize what it was: "This leaf may describe invincible Dharma, some profound ways, or even a method of sacrificing and refining magic weapons, but I don''t know the details. Lord, if you have a chance, you can ask the people of the divine Engineering Institute. Some of them are antique figures who are proficient in heaven, earth, longitude and latitude, know the past and future, and may understand them. " "Let''s talk about it when we have a chance. Don''t deliberately ask." Hong Yu was not too persistent, but let it go. "The little tree seems to have been hit hard by something incredible. Its power is not one thousandth or even one thousandth of its heyday. It''s like a nirvana. Now it''s more like a seedling. It''s time for the Lord to cultivate it vigorously. When it recovers later, it must be as big a treasure in the Lord''s hands." The elephant washing slave pointed to the five emperors tree again and again: "Now the Lord can put the tree and skull into the thunder slurry pool, which can not only activate our fief pattern, make the huge steel towers around the fief absorb lightning and continuously produce thunder slurry, but also greatly moisten the small tree. The power of lightning is the most bright and great, belongs to the power of heaven and earth, and can also cause trauma to the evil will in the demon fairy skull, Putting this tree in will speed up its absorption and erasure of the demon fairy''s skull. " "Well, I''ll do it right away. You go down first." Hong Yu nodded and asked the washing elephant slave to retreat. "Yes!" When Xi xiangnu left, Hong Yu threw the five emperor tree and the demon fairy skull into the small world. Sure enough, the demon fairy skull was wrapped by the roots of the five emperors tree and didn''t move. It seemed to be secretly fighting against the five emperors tree and resisting the absorption of the five emperors tree. But now, as soon as Hong Yu threw it into the thunder slurry pool, he immediately broke out a crazy struggle and screamed, as if ghosts and gods were crying. Countless electric snakes swam in the thunder slurry pool, and the electric arc seemed to hurt the will of the demon fairy''s skull. However, as soon as the five emperors tree entered the thunder slurry pool, it was like a fish in water, and burst out bursts of fine light, which not only accelerated the power of drawing, but also transmitted bursts of happy thoughts to Hong Yu. He once sacrificed and refined the tree with his own blood, so there was a very mysterious connection between the two. "My blood has turned to light gold and has a faint divinity. Even if it is not divine blood, it is no different from the blood of those martial gods in the Jiang family. It even needs to be pure. It seems that it can restrain the magic and help the five emperors tree erase and refine the will in the skull. Moreover, through the sacrifice of my blood, the communication between the little tree and me will become more and more profound. Both However, I used the method of the twilight aura of the gods to mix my own blood and completely help the little tree refine. "Hong Yu felt the idea from the five emperors tree in the thunder pulp pool. It seemed that he wanted to help himself, and he immediately moved his mind. At that moment, his fingers penetrated with blood, drew the Runes of the gods at dusk out of thin air, and then engraved them on the five emperors tree and the skulls of demon immortals, covering his whole body. Chapter 249 As soon as the blood Rune was painted, it was absorbed by the five emperors tree. It absorbed the blood of Hong Yu and immediately flowed out. The five branches swayed wildly, as if they were beaten with chicken blood. The roots rooted in the demon fairy skull increased suddenly and thickened several times. It was like a spirit snake crawling in the skull and sending out "Zizi" The sound of absorption. The demon fairy skull seemed to feel the threat, howled and screamed, as if there was a demon raging inside. "That''s right." Hong Yu was overjoyed. "I''d like to see if the power of the five emperors tree is getting stronger and stronger, and if the demon fairy skull can resist the absorption, and when the will can resist it. My blood is the transformation of hundreds of millions of golden gorilla magic skills. The golden gorilla particles make blood. It''s no longer ordinary blood, although it hasn''t completely transformed into" master divine blood " , but also with a trace of "divinity". It can wash the evil spirit. In this way, the evil will in the demon fairy''s skull can be completely destroyed. " He drops blood again and outlines the rune. He is not stingy with the consumption of essence and blood at all. The rune has been painted more than ten times in a row, and many blood essence have been swallowed. Not only is the strength of the five emperors tree strengthened, but also Hong Yu''s control over the halo of "twilight of the gods" is becoming stronger and stronger. Moreover, he can feel that after swallowing his blood essence, the five emperors tree and him are more and more close, like a subtle connection between "father and son". Hong Yu''s blood essence was consumed badly, but he was ready. He crushed a Lingjing and swallowed the rich Lingqi into his body. Fifty Jinge particles ran a little, and the blood essence in his body was produced continuously, which was very mysterious. Different people make blood with bone marrow, but his practice of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills is different. Instead, Jinge particles make blood in the body. Each Jinge particle is like a heart. When it runs at will, a large amount of blood will be produced. In this way, he painted dozens of times in a row. He was thoroughly familiar with the application of the twilight halo Rune of the gods, and the five emperor tree also radiated golden light, and the five leaves on the five branches also showed changes. The Scriptures above became more and more perfect, more and more obvious, and seemed to be completely transformed. "According to my feeling, with the help of my blood essence to depict the rune, the will of the demon fairy skull was at least half consumed, and it worked. But it''s not enough. We should cook the frog in warm water and slowly erase it, or we will destroy it all at once. There will be fierce resistance. At that time, the five emperors tree will be no big deal, but I will be destroyed The will to fight back and kill. " Hong Yu nodded. He could feel that now was the limit. The evil will sleeping in the deepest part of the skull could wake up at any time. If it really woke up, it would be his nightmare. The whole fief could turn into a sea of corpses. But he didn''t get nothing. This time, the five emperors tree integrated his blood essence and absorbed the will power in the demon fairy skull. It seems that there has been an essential transformation. Some wounds have been repaired and become more and more magical. It floats on the thunder slurry pool, which perfectly matches the pattern of the whole fief. Originally, the thunder slurry in the thunder slurry pool was consumed. Only when there was a thunderstorm could it be supplemented by lightning through five huge steel towers, and the range of lightning induction was only a hundred miles. But now the power of the five emperors tree has greatly increased, and the range of lightning induction of the five steel giant towers in the fief has also increased. It can sense that lightning occurs anywhere in a thousand miles, and then it is pulled over and converted into lightning slurry by the lightning slurry pool to provide "power" for the whole fief. Now, his fief is becoming more and more formal, just like a Pearl City. "Electricity" is used for heating, lighting and removing the moisture in the wilderness. These are the hands of the Mohists. When they built the fief, heating pipes are paved under each house, and "electric lights" are also installed in the house. Every night, the fief "electricity" rolls and lights are brilliant, providing light and warmth for the residents here. Hoo Hong Yu went out of the underground palace and went to the conference hall of his residence. He sat in a chair and breathed out a long breath. He seemed to get rid of all the shackles and worldly labor, and had an unprecedented peace and tranquility. It has established a fief, and it is booming. It has embarked on a regular path. It has won the sincere obedience of Mo Ningxiang and Jiang lishuo, as well as the wolf master and others. It has become a congenital vigorous Qi, stepped into the shenzang level, and has countless wealth. The demon master has passed on the magic pill, Zhihua pill, five poison ape magic pill, star fragments, and hualingguo... These pill treasures are almost as rich as the enemy. Now he is asking for money, people and people, and his wings are gradually plump. Even the prince supported by many aristocratic families may not be able to compare with him. At least they can''t take out the demon master to pass the magic pill. It''s impossible to invite the Mohist School and the divine Engineering Institute to build fiefdoms and roads for them at the same time. Moreover, although the emperor has the support of the mother family, but the clan is in a family, the prince can not has the final say, and can not really give all his money to the people and provide resources. Hong Yu is not as good as saying that he spends his money. After relaxing for half a day, I didn''t think about anything, either thinking about things or in a daze, and entered a natural state. When he recovered, he felt as if he had lived another life. The bitterness and bitterness of these years had come to an end. The next step was to cultivate interest and let the fief develop and prosper slowly. "There''s another thing that hasn''t been solved. Most of the demon family spies who caught a group of earth demon bears last time are caused by the strategists under the command of the second Hong Futian. They may want to make trouble in my fiefdom, or even look for a chance to behead and assassinate me, but they have to guard against it. This is a great threat. They can''t relax completely until they are found out." there''s another thing in Hong Yu''s heart, I feel stuck in my throat when I think at any time, as if I was strangled by someone. His fief is like a piece of pure white paper, which can be painted and constructed at will. But now someone lurks in, like an ink dot on the white paper, and the ink dot may spread at any time, pollute the whole white paper, and even there is highly toxic on the ink dot, which may threaten himself. This is what he can''t stand. We must find out these people and remove the ink spots on the "white paper"! But he thought carefully, but he didn''t know what to do. After all, those people were in the dark and he was in the light, but it was difficult to solve. "It seems that we should summon LAN Qifu and ask him if there are any suspicious people in the fief these days, so that he can attract businesses to settle in. What''s the progress of this?" Hong Yu thought and asked people to summon LAN Qifu and the elephant washing slave to discuss. These days, he did not sit in the fiefdom and did not know a lot of things. LAN Qifu is a talented person. He handles internal affairs and manages up and down. He is enough to manage the fief in an orderly manner. Hong Yu is also relieved. However, when it comes to "attracting investment and attracting merchants to settle in", he is still a little worried. He is afraid that his fief will be secretly disturbed, resulting in no one settling in and becoming an empty city. No matter how big a fief is, if there are no people living in it and no businesses selling it, it is just an empty city. "Lord, you''re back." Lan Qifu was summoned and rushed over from the outside immediately: "I''ve taken care of the fief and trained talents. I let the old Jianghu and great experts such as Lord Xi xiangnu, wolf master and mother-in-law nine ghosts teach the soldiers in turn. Everyone studied very seriously and made great progress..." "Well, let them continue to teach and cultivate more talents." Hong Yu listened to his report very carefully. The people he can use now are nothing more than Feng Huizhou, the three color sisters and others. They all have a clear background, can ensure loyalty, and after their own adjustment during this period of time, they can be said to be his real lineage. However, although these people are becoming more and more sophisticated and mature, they still lack insight. They used to be "bottom people". Although they have strong martial arts, they are not as flexible as painting four women and know how to draw inferences from one instance. The four women of "piano, chess, calligraphy and painting" were all trained by Li muyue from childhood. They live in a big family, enjoy the books and have a lot of knowledge. After listening, he asked LAN Qifu to sit down and talk in detail: "Mr. LAN, I''m relieved to do things, but I''m still a little worried. We''ve been closed for some time, and let you be responsible for soliciting business firms from the customs. I don''t know what''s going on? At which step, has anyone come to settle?" "Lord, this... I don''t know how to say it well... It''s really hard to say!" lanchifu suddenly knelt down and hesitated, "I failed to live up to the Lord''s expectations." "Hey, there''s still a problem after all." Hong Yu sighed repeatedly in his heart. LAN Qifu said that it must be that things have suffered resistance and fallen into some dilemma. However, he also knew that lanchiff could not be blamed. It was probably something wrong with other links. At that moment, he helped LAN Qifu up and comforted him: "it''s not your fault. Originally, our fief was outside the pass, and it was quite far away from the pass. Although the road has been built now, it''s still inconvenient. It''s expected that no one came." "If that''s true, I''m not afraid. The Lord''s fief has perfect construction and complete facilities. Even if it''s not more than the capital, it already has the pattern of a big city. Since the completion of the fief, I have continuously sent people to the customs to publicize and attract people to settle down and buy land, with remarkable results. Now, according to my statistics, 3000 people have moved from the pass. They are the families of some adventurers who have entered the wilderness. After those adventurers came to watch the land confiscation, they all picked up their families and bought land here to facilitate family reunion. Moreover, our houses and fields are sold very cheaply. As far as I know, they are almost half of those of other princes. Lighting and heating facilities are also provided free of charge, so now the population of the fief is rich and lively. More and more people come to buy houses and land from the customs every day. "Lanchifu hurriedly said: "After seeing the pattern of our fiefdom and the number of people, those big commercial firms see that there are vast prospects and great interests here. At least fifty or sixty commercial firms have come to contact me and have the intention to settle in these days." "In the end, how many of these 50 or 60 firms have really settled here?" Hong Yu asked again quickly: "3000 households consume a huge amount of rice, diesel and clothing every day. With more and more people coming, there is huge domestic demand in all aspects and industries. It is impossible for those businesses to see these. Now, taking advantage of the completion of the fief, they buy stores first, then settle in and quickly occupy the share. This is the real thing Truth. " "There are only two firms that have really signed contracts with us to buy houses and land. These two firms are still under the command of Miss Jiang lishuo and Miss Mo Ningxiang. They are here to support you, not to make money. As for the other firms, there is no one." Lan Qifu was quite helpless in his tone. "Why?" Hong Yu wondered. "Is it true that the boss sent someone to make trouble secretly, as I thought?" "I also have this feeling. These days, many commercial firms have organized investigation teams to investigate the area of the fief and select the location of shops, but as soon as they appear, someone immediately came to win over. It seems that they are the people of other princes. Moreover, a group of ferocious gangsters poured in from the fiefdoms. When they didn''t appear on weekdays, they picked the days when the businesses came to disturb the public order. There were also various monsters who came out to harass and attack the fiefdoms, causing chaos. Although we sent people to suppress the chaos in time, we also left a bad impression on the people of the businesses. "Lanchifu slowly explained: "Those firms were originally interested in coming to settle in, but when they saw that the security of the fiefdom was so poor, they gave up their ideas and were attracted to the fiefdoms of other princes." "The monster attacked the fief, which was manipulated by the imperial family behind its back? Most of the vicious criminals were also found by the strategists under the boss Hong Qitian. Their purpose is to thoroughly stink the reputation of my fief and make people dare not come to settle." Hong Yu thought carefully and felt that the conspiracy appeared. Chapter 250 "Lord, I''m at a loss now. I don''t know how to work and how to carry out it." LAN Qifu continued to discuss with Hong Yu: "Now the three color sisters, Feng Huizhou, the mother-in-law of the nine ghosts and the wolf owner all take turns to patrol around the fief to maintain law and order. However, they are still defenseless. The thugs hidden in the fief hide among the people and are difficult to investigate. When they arrive, it is too late. There seems to be an expert command behind those monsters. They launch a wave of animal tide from time to time. Although they can''t threaten the foundation of the fief and won''t hurt muscles and bones, they are disgusting. They invade every day and every day, and the soldiers are tired. " "That''s true. Let me think about how to solve these problems." Hong Yu thought for a long time, his face was uncertain, and finally flashed a fierce look: "this fief is my real foundation and our common home, so we can''t lose. Pass on the order that as long as there are criminals in my fief, they will be killed immediately. They will show their heads to the public and make an example of others. If they can''t kill one, they will kill a hundred, a thousand, and they will never be tolerated. In addition, as long as there is a wave of animals or an alien army coming, immediately use the divine arm crossbow, break the evil talisman arrow, and the thunder slurry cannon from the Mohist school is definitely not a decoration. You can use it when you should use it without asking me. I naturally want to protect their safety and keep them from panic when those people come to my land and settle down. In addition, you go to talk to the responsible persons of those firms in person, and say it''s my original words. As long as you come to my fief to do business and buy shops, I will immediately reduce their taxes for three years, and the price of the shops can be reduced as appropriate. Be sure to keep them all. You can''t let the second Hong Qitian succeed. " Hong Yu is now really determined to solve all the unstable factors in the fief at all costs and completely eliminate those who make trouble. His fiefdom belongs to his private territory, and even the imperial court has no right to control it. All rules are made by him. Originally, like the imperial court, the fief would also collect taxes on those businessmen in order to maintain the food, drink and Lhasa of a large group of soldiers under it, and repair the facilities in the fief from time to time for development. However, in order to solve the dilemma, Hong Yu now takes out real benefits and completely reduces and exempts those taxes. In this way, in the long run, those businessmen will flock to Hong Yu. However, relatively, his cost will also increase. It belongs to the old capital to maintain the operation of the fief. But now it doesn''t matter. He is rich. These are small things that he didn''t pay attention to. Just take out a demon master''s Dharma pill, which can be worth the tax of his fiefdom for decades. "With the words of the Lord, I have no worries. I am fully confident that the development of the fiefdom will be better and better." Lan Qifu was shocked when he heard the words "tax reduction and exemption". It seems that he was beaten with chicken blood. He swept away his previous difficulties and depression and became full of confidence: "I''ll go down and do it now, and call the heads of those firms together to discuss major issues." "Well, you do it. Just let go and ask me anything!" Hong Yu waved his hand. "Yes!" he said a few more words, and lanchifu retreated. At this time, Hong Yu sat in his chair, but thought for a while. Then he was ready to go out and walk to his fief. He observed and saw how the fief developed during this period. In addition, can he find out the enemies lurking in his fief. He changed his blue long shirt, tied up his hair and changed his facial features slightly. Then he covered the strong breath of martial arts, and hung the immortal sword on his waist at will. He looked like a gentle and weak scholar from abroad. He traveled around with his sword and came here to practice. No one could see that he was a powerful martial arts man who had cultivated his innate vigorous Qi, let alone this seal Land, the master of the huge city, the emperor''s son. "Just listening to subordinates'' reports, it won''t work. You''d better walk more and have a look. Naturally, you''ll understand everything." Hong Yu looked at his clothes with satisfaction. Only then did he go out of the mansion, enter a street of the fief and integrate into the crowd. Now, he also knows that it''s not enough to just listen to the reports of his subordinates. Only by really integrating into the people and observing them can he know the real truth. Now his fief population is still small, and his subordinates are only more than 1000 people. When it is really shaped into a big pattern in the future, the system under his command is bloated, and there are everyone in the fief. If he just listens but doesn''t see, there may be things that deceive the superiors and subordinates, resulting in inaccurate judgment Yes, make mistakes. Now his fiefdom has been completed. There are hundreds of streets, large and small, and there are many stores. However, there is no imagined scene of heavy traffic. On the contrary, the streets are empty. Occasionally, a few pedestrians pass by, which is also cautious. Like a frightened bird, he carefully looks at the movements around him, watching the pedestrians around him on guard for fear of passing by A pedestrian is a mob. He will kill himself while moving his hand. These are all the bad effects caused by some people encouraging the mob to make a riot behind their back. The people who come to live here dare not go out easily unless they buy necessary supplies. At night, the door is closed and they want to add more bolts. "It seems that the problem is more serious than lanchiff said!" Hong Yu frowned and saw the hidden danger. If it goes on for a long time, let alone those businesses do not come to settle in, even the people who settled in the fief will leave and dare not live here at all. He continued to wander around like this, touring the whole fief, no matter how others looked at him, it was like walking in Xinting. "Eh? There''s a teahouse open ahead?" Hong Yu felt strange. It was the only teahouse open in his fief, but he wanted to have a look. "It''s the industry under the name of Mo Ningxiang?" when he approached, he saw the big words "Hong Mo teahouse" written on the teahouse signboard. "Hong" is the Hong Dynasty, and Mo is the Mohist school. The sum of the two means the name of the teahouse. Hong Yu knows that not only this teahouse, but also Mo Ningxiang has named all his industries in this way. His business has been carried out in many places and involved many industries. I have to say, this woman is very business minded. The whole fief is open in this teahouse, and the business is also very cold. There are only a few customers at dozens of tables. When they see Hong Yu coming, they just look at it slightly, and then drink tea silently. Regardless of what others thought, Hong Yu casually found a seat by the window, then ordered a pot of tea and drank it himself. After an hour or two, a group of people came in from the outside. It seemed that they were people who came from the inside of the pass. They were dusty and tired. There were about forty or fifty people, all carrying swords and swords. Although they were tired, they also gave people an endless ferocity. At a glance, they knew that they were experts in martial arts cultivation and could not be provoked. Hong Yu looked up and saw that there were at least five or six martial arts masters in this group, who broke free from three or four shackles. It was very rare. They belonged to the leader of the team, and dozens of others were not simple. The worst was the peak of every martial arts realm. With only a real martial arts mark, they could enter the house and enter the Lingwu realm. The five or six shackle level masters looked around warily and toured the whole teahouse. Then they ran out and met a rich looking middle-aged fat man. They came in and chose a good place to sit down. The middle-aged fat man had a big belly and a face full of flesh, but he was dressed in luxurious clothes, brocade and satin, and there were some gold and silver rings and necklaces on his body. After walking a few steps, he was slightly panting and sweating. Hong Yu saw at a glance that the fat man had never practiced martial arts. He belonged to ordinary people, but he should belong to a rich man who was used to eating and drinking. The middle-aged fat man is the core of the whole team, and these expert figures are similar to bodyguards. "My Lord, I inquired before I came here. The fief has a population of only more than 3000 and its business is poor. There are no big businesses to settle in. Moreover, the public security here is very poor. There are people committing crimes and animal tides from time to time. We should be careful." One of the guards looked at several guests in the teahouse and finally looked at Hong Yu. He didn''t feel anything different. Then he felt relieved and spoke carefully to the middle-aged fat man. "I''m so tired. I came here after a long journey." the fat man reached out to wipe the sweat off his face, showing a trace of joy, and then turned to the guard and said disdainfully: "What do you know? This fief is the territory of the thirty-six princes of the imperial court. The business is poor now, but it doesn''t mean that there is no room for development in the future. Even you know that there is bad public security and animal tide here. Can''t the thirty-six princes see it? Once he solves these problems, the fief will develop rapidly. Think about how long the fief has been built, more than 3000 people will migrate. If they don''t come to settle, they will give me a discount. It makes me anticipate the opportunity. Even if I don''t do business here, as long as I buy dozens of stores here and hoard them , isn''t it a big profit to put it in the future? " "That''s true." the bodyguard nodded: "Our Anshan firm is not as rich as those big firms, and its business scale is far less than that. They go to the fiefdoms of such people as the second prince, the seventh Prince and the princess muyue to store land, houses and businesses, but we can only come here to pick up cheap. I heard that the price of shops in this fiefdom is the same scale, which is compared with that of other princes , but less than half of them. Even if the land can''t develop after the fief, if we can hoard more real estate, it will only increase in value and won''t lose money. " "Yes, my Lord came here to house." the fat man showed a treacherous smile and pointed to the pavilions and tall buildings outside the teahouse: "how many houses here, how much I want, my Lord, I have money." "Yes, I''ll send someone to contact the official figures in charge of business under the thirty-six princes of the fiefdom." the bodyguard agreed and waved his hand. Hong Yu was amused to hear this. He knew that the fat man was probably the head of a small business. He was a self-made upstart. He spent money like dirt, but he thought of opportunism. It was entirely the style of a small man. Suddenly, at this time, a man in black came in and interrupted the fat man''s words. All the guards looked at the man on guard, and even Hongyu''s thoughts were interrupted. Chapter 251 The man in black walked into the teahouse and went straight to the middle-aged fat man closely surrounded by a group of guards. Suddenly, the four or five guards were like great enemies. They took out their swords and guarded the fat man behind them. Before they came, they had heard the news. The public security here in Hongyu fiefdom was very poor. From time to time, gangsters would come out to do evil, kill people in the street and rob treasures. Although it was daytime and still in the teahouse, they had to guard against it. The black robed man was hiding his head and tail, and his whole body was tightly wrapped in black robes. At first glance, he was not a good man. "Who are you?" a guard in front of the fat man shouted. He subconsciously pointed the long sword in his hand horizontally. He couldn''t see the breath of the man in black robe clearly. He couldn''t feel what the other party''s cultivation was. He was completely hazy, like looking at flowers in the fog, but he was almost sure that he was also an expert. "Jie... Don''t be afraid. I don''t mean any harm. This must be master Anlushan, the chief shopkeeper of Anshan firm. My master knew that master an was coming here and told me to wait early. What he meant was that you had a big business to talk with master an." there was a strange smile from Jie in the black cloak, but the people were horrified. Anlushan is the name of the middle-aged fat man. "Hide your head and show your tail, don''t dare to show your true face, you must be a person who can''t see the light. Who''s your master and asked us to meet?" the guard in front of the middle-aged fat man looked at each other warily, then turned back and winked at an fat man: "Master, don''t promise him. I think he must deceive us into going to some hidden place and then doing some illegal activities of killing and robbing treasure." "Oh? Who is your master?" the middle-aged fat man, an Lushan, ignored his subordinates. Instead, he cunningly turned his green bean eyes and said, "he wants to do business with me? Well, my Lord, I have plenty of money. Of course, money is the fastest way to make money. As long as you can make me earn money, I dare to do any business." "My master''s identity. When I see you at that time, master an, you will naturally know. Don''t worry, we''re not bored enough to do it to you. It''s totally meaningless. This is an invitation. Someone will pick you up in three days. With this invitation, you can meet our master." The man in black still had a gloomy tone. He took out a gilded invitation from his broad robe and handed it to him: "To tell you the truth, not only master an, but also 50 or 60 large and small businesses in Dahong have received this invitation. Among them, there are many large businesses and chambers of commerce all over the world, such as Zongheng chamber of Commerce, Zhenlong chamber of Commerce and Hongfa chamber of Commerce... Our master really wants to connect with the speakers of all businesses, and then make an earth shaking business. In the future, we will Together, natural resources are rolling, not short of money. What is this small fiefdom of the thirty sixth prince? Even if you settle in, how much oil and water can it have? I hope master an doesn''t make a mistake, leave all his funds in his hands, and don''t buy assets in this fiefdom. " "Well, I''ll meet your master in three days." Ann fatty didn''t answer, but put aside the topic and asked someone to take the invitation. After sending the invitation, the man in black didn''t say much, so he left immediately. Hong Yu secretly listened and did not speak, but drank tea silently, just like an irrelevant passer-by. But he had already decided in his heart that the black robed man was probably a statesman. If not, he must be related. He came to his fief to meet the boss of the firm, said he wanted to talk about business, and advised others not to buy land in his fief. Seeing the man in black leave, he didn''t follow. Instead, he continued to taste the tea and listen to the dialogue between fat Anlushan and his subordinates. "Master, you don''t really believe the other party''s words. Go somewhere and meet the master of the black robed man. It''s obviously a mystery. Maybe it''s a trap waiting for us to get in." the guard continued to admonish Anlu mountain after watching the black robed man leave. "There''s a fart trap. The black robed man is probably a prince or a slave of the aristocratic family. As for them coming to talk business with me, they also want to take me to the fiefdom of other princes for development. The fifty or sixty business houses have been gathered, and it''s probably true. He has a great tone. He has the pride of an aristocratic family in his bones, but he won''t come to calculate me." The fat man spit on the ground, then without looking, he threw the invitation on the ground and stepped on it: "My Lord, I have always looked down on those people of noble families. I''d rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. My Lord, I''d rather store dozens of hundreds of houses among the 36 princes'' fiefs and develop slowly in the future, rather than pick up leftover soup and water behind those big commercial banks. Whoever the master he said is, I won''t go." "Yes! I started from scratch and made such a great career. I don''t know how many times smarter and more capable than those big chambers of Commerce, big aristocratic families and those who inherited the shadow of the family. In the future, our Anshan firm will certainly develop into the first firm in the world." The bodyguard quietly flattered the fat man and narrowed his eyes. "The fat man is a wonderful person." when Hong Yu heard this, he laughed in his heart, but his face remained calm. He put the tea lamp back on the table, left a hundred Yuan Hong note and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute, little brother, wait a minute." suddenly, the fat man spoke, called Hong Yu and quickly followed up. "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" Hong Yu''s heart sank suddenly, thinking that his identity was discovered by the other party. But he remained silent, pretending to be an ordinary scholar and a weak scholar. "Hmm? Little brother, do you speak from the capital? Are you a scholar from the other side of the capital? Now under the governance of the holy emperor, the world is more and more stable. Scholars can also read thousands of books, travel thousands of miles, travel around mountains and rivers with swords." the fat man smiled and tried to chat up with Hong Yu, but a look of treachery flashed in his eyes: "Lao an, my name is Anlushan. Others call me an pangzi. I''m the boss of Anshan firm. My little brother can also call me an pangzi. To tell you the truth, Lao an, I always admire you scholars, but it''s a pity that I''m a mud legged man. I can earn a lot of money by eating, drinking and enjoying, but I can''t talk about dancing, writing and ink..." "I don''t know what''s the matter with master an?" Hong Yu directly interrupted each other. "To tell you the truth, I really want to talk to my little brother about a small business." an pangzi tries to make his smile more friendly, but Hong Yu still feels a strong smell of profiteers. He points to the immortal sword hanging around Hong Yu''s waist and slowly says: "Fat man, I like to be arty and dance knives and guns. I want to buy my little brother''s sword at any price. You can drive it, little brother. Fat man has nothing else, but more money." The immortal sword was wrapped by Hong Yu with an ordinary pine scabbard. The aura in the sword did not leak out for half a silk. It looked like an ordinary iron sword, which was not impressive at all. Hong Yu knows that these are treasures. The fairy sword came out of the scabbard, and the natural light was cold in the eighteen States, which shocked the world. When it was folded into the scabbard by the sword, it was ordinary, and there was no difference at all. This sword is like a dragon. It soars for nine days when it is young and bends in the cave of earthworms and eels. It is full of spirituality. It is one of the most rare treasures in Hong Yu''s hands. Hong Yu didn''t expect that the fat man''s eyes were so fierce that he could see the extraordinary immortal sword. He didn''t know how much information the fat man saw. This fat man probably regarded him as an ignorant young man who was just a fledgling. He slaughtered him as an unjust head and wanted to buy a fairy sword at a very low price. Such a fairy sword with full spirit and ancient origin is priceless. No one will sell it even for tens of millions of yuan. "This sword belongs to my ancestors, but it can''t be sold for much money." Hong Yu didn''t point it out, so he flatly rejected the other party. "One million yuan. Hong Chao''s purchasing power is so solid that I think my little brother should know. Needless to say, this one million yuan is enough for my little brother to worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life." an pangzi stretched out a finger: "To tell you the truth, this sword is actually ordinary. There is no mystery at all. A million is just a fat man. I have money and willfulness, so I''ll have eyes on your sword. If my little brother is willing to take it now, I''ll have someone bring it to you right away." "Don''t sell, don''t sell much." Hong Yu ignored him this time and turned around and left. He still has big things to do, but he is too lazy to communicate with the profiteer. I have to say, the fat man is really black hearted. He wants to buy a fairy sword for one million yuan. "Five million yuan? Five million yuan is enough." an pangzi followed a few steps, blocked Hong Yu''s way, and grabbed his head: "little brother, I can buy these five million yuan, not to mention a common sword from you. I go to some Xuanmen outside Huawai and spend more effort. I can also buy a hundred step flying sword, a treasure of the immortal family." Hong Yu ignored him this time. He just waved his hand slightly and motioned the other party to get out of the way. "Ten million, ten million at most, can''t be any higher. Although I''m rich and willful, fat man, I''m not a big head of injustice. I''ll let you kill me." an fat man clenched his teeth and his eyes were red. It seems that he is really stronger. He is willing to be trapped and wants to buy this sword. Hong Yu was amused. He secretly said that the other party''s acting skills were amazing. If it was someone else, he would deceive eight achievements. Ten million yuan can''t buy a treasure like fairy sword. He wants as much as he comes. He bypassed the other party and left without looking back, ignoring the other party''s words. "Bold, you poor scholar, what kind of person do you really think you are? You ignored the master when he talked to you?" The bodyguard behind the fat man ran out suddenly, shouted loudly, and a trace of essence came out of his eyes: "It''s useless to be a scholar. These poor scholars are pedantic in reading. I suspect he just pretends to be deep and wants to deceive the master into offering you a higher price. We can''t be the wrongdoer. Since the master wants this sword, I''ll take it for the master and give him more than one million yuan. I think I can give him 500000 Hong notes at most. He turned around and smiled secretly." As he said this, he suddenly grabbed the immortal sword at Hong Yu''s waist, broke away from the strong breath of the four shackles, and rushed towards Hong Yu like a tiger, which was very frightening. He grabbed and pinched the air with his five fingers, and in the twinkling of an eye he came to Hong Yu. He came completely at the immortal sword on Hong Yu''s waist. He wanted to win the sword for an pangzi and invite a reward. Hong Yu was completely ignored by him. In his perception, Hong Yu is an ordinary person who doesn''t know martial arts. He is such a master who breaks free from the four chains. Isn''t it easy to catch him? "Huh?" When Hong Yu heard the strong wind coming from behind, he knew that someone was sneaking at him. He frowned slightly and didn''t look back. But when his body shook, a vigorous Qi burst out, and it almost hit an invisible giant bomb and the guard''s body. "Boom!" The smart bodyguard was hit by the vigorous Qi. He completely flew backwards and hit the wall hard, cracking the wall. He only felt bursts of severe pain all over his body. He didn''t know how many bones had been broken, and his mind was confused. Hong Yu became a congenital vigorous Qi. The master who broke away from the four shackles was nothing in front of him. The whole teahouse was suddenly silent. Everyone looked at Hong Yu. The fat man''s heart was beating. He thought Hong Yu was a scholar who had never seen the world, so he didn''t stop him when he started it, but tacitly agreed. Unexpectedly, Hong Yu is not a big fat sheep to be slaughtered, but a ferocious wild beast, or a wild beast with innate vigorous Qi and stepping into the immortal level His heart was beating drums, and he didn''t know how many times he scolded the bodyguard secretly. Then I saw that Hong Yu seemed to be bored. He slowly walked towards him, reached out and took out a pile of Hong banknotes from childhood. He said faintly: "I also talked to you about a business. This is 10000 yuan. How about you sell your business to me? I also have money. If I don''t have enough, I can add more. Money is capricious, up to 50000 yuan, no more..." ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 252 "Ten thousand dollars to buy my business?" "Rich and willful?" "Up to 50000..." Anlushan was stunned. He stood in the middle of the teahouse in disorder and twitched at the corners of his mouth. These words were all said by him before, but now they are all said again from Hong Yu''s mouth, but the taste has changed. How to listen, how arrogant, this face slaps He didn''t dare to refute or get angry, because now he can see that Hong Yu is a great master and has cultivated innate vigorous Qi. Even the strongest guard under his command broke away from the four chains and was defeated by one move. This is something he can''t imagine. After a while, he came back and looked around: "where''s the master of reading people? Where has he gone?" "Master, the man is gone. I think the boy is so arrogant that he dares to beat me. I''m your man. It''s up to the master to beat a dog! And he even said he would spend 10000 yuan to buy your business. What arrogance and ignorance?" the guard, stunned by Hong Yugang''s anger, stood up with his chest and pointed to the street corner outside the teahouse, Hong Yu''s disappearing figure: "Sir, do you want us to catch up with this man right away, stop him, take his sword and give him some color to see?" "Go away! I think you are stupid, terrible and ignorant. Would you let me lose such a big man if you didn''t do it first just now? The sword on the scholar''s waist is invaluable. Let alone my offer of $10 million. As long as it can fall into my hands, I can build the whole business. As long as I sell the sword, I can immediately build a business in China There are ten times as many huge businesses and industries all over the country. What do you know? That young man, do you think he''s really a child? You can bully him? He has become a master of innate vigorous Qi. He is qualified to be called a real person in some Xuanmen of Huawai. He can easily control the life and death of thousands of people. Just now, he left a line and didn''t really get angry. Do you want to, not to mention you, just you waste people, Master, I have to fold it here. " When the fat man an Lushan heard the bodyguard''s words, his face was gloomy. At last, it turned red and swung a slap. "Pa!" The bodyguard was stunned again by an pangzi''s slap. He didn''t expect that the master who had always been good at talking would treat him like this. His face was quite shocked: "that scholar is really so divine? In my opinion, he is just a local steamed stuffed bun from a foreign country, but at a weak age, even if he is strong, how strong can he be?" "Fart! What do you know? People are so secretive that they don''t bother to argue with us. Think about it carefully. If a young scholar doesn''t have the ability, would he dare to swagger so far to mang wilderness? It''s mang wilderness. Demons and other races are rampant and dangerous all the way. Even we lost more than a dozen martial arts experts along the official road Reach here. " Nanan fat man vented his anger and relaxed a lot: "You''re lucky. I just slapped you. If the young man did it just now, I''m afraid you can''t die any more. Sir, I have no other skills. I''ve passed down a secret skill to identify the treasures in the world, otherwise I can''t do such a career. I think I read countless people and treasures. I can''t be wrong. That young man is definitely more terrible than you think." "Yes, yes! Thank you for your advice." the guard who was slapped looked at the distance where Hong Yu had already disappeared, but he couldn''t contain the fear and happiness flowing from the depths of his pupils. "Unexpectedly, it''s so cool to be rich and powerful. Although the method of smashing people with money is low, it can intimidate the whole audience sometimes." Hong Yu walked down the street and looked back and thought about the situation that he had just smashed an fatty''s face with 10000 Hong banknotes in the teahouse. He couldn''t help laughing and wanted to laugh. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. During this period of time, he has been running around, busy for the fief and rescuing Jiang lishuo, and what he has done is also a means of latent stealing and seizing treasure and attacking each other. Although he is happy to get the treasure, he always feels that his heart is wrapped in a haze, and feels that what he has done is not done by a gentleman. A real gentleman is not a long suffering dormant, not a decade of revenge, nor a hypocrite style of complaining with morality. If someone hurts me, I complain with virtue. If others treat me with kindness, how should I repay it? The real gentleman''s style is the real "revenge with honesty". If the other party hits me, I''ll pay back a hundred punches. If the other party hits me with money, I''ll hit me back with money, straight ahead, happy gratitude and revenge. This is not a vengeance, but a blood feud. It is a smooth mind. Thinking, he did feel that his mind was relaxed, as if some key node had been washed away, or as if the water in a container was full and about to overflow. Hum His whole body suddenly sent out an extremely mysterious magnetic pole fluctuation, from inside to outside, and then the whole body glittered with the essence of the sun and the moon. It is like a bright pearl locked by dust and labor for a long time. It suddenly cleans the fine dust, does not stain the dust, shines brightly, and breaks thousands of mountains and rivers. "Do you want to break through again?" he quickly flashed into a deserted alley and entered the small world while there was no one. He was worried that the breakthrough would lead to chaos. Wow The sound of waves of tide beating came from his body. Unexpectedly, two Tiangang orifices were washed away. A large amount of Reiki poured into his body from the void, transforming his meridians, blood and flesh. Every particle in his body was transformed into a large amount of innate vigorous Qi, which was stored in his Dantian Qi sea. Vigorous Qi is like a tide, rolling! This is a peak of shenzang! It was such a simple breakthrough that it was so easy to write freehand. However, he also knows that this is not a day''s work, but the accumulation and details all the time. He buried himself in hard training for a period of time in the Grand Prince''s residence. In addition, he painted runes with blood essence and fed the five emperors tree. His martial arts have made great progress, which is almost comparable to others'' decades of spiritual cultivation, and he has a lot of feelings. It has already reached a critical point. It''s like a cup full of water. Maybe it''s just that the last drop of water will overflow. What he thought just now was the last drop of water, which led to the last blow of cultivation breakthrough! Breaking through the peak of shenzang, reaching the point where vigorous Qi is like a tide and rolling, which is almost a comprehensive transformation of quality and quantity. In the past, he could barely fight dozens of vigorous Qi attacks, but now it''s different. He can even fight hundreds of times. If he uses magic weapons such as immortal sword and poison Cobra armor, it''s no problem. Moreover, his innate vigorous Qi quality is different from that in the past. It is almost materialized to the extreme. It used to be like thin dew, but now after the breakthrough, it is like condensing into a trickle stream. If we go further, the innate vigorous Qi will undergo more earth shaking changes. It will be completely condensed into essence and transformed into weapons, which is the dual state of God possession and military Qi. "Unfortunately, I''m still far from the dual realm of shenzang. It''s not that I don''t have enough vigorous Qi and aura, but that I don''t have enough understanding and perception of quality transformation. This is not something I can achieve in a short time. I need to understand, figure out and practice slowly before I can lead to the final breakthrough. It seems that after the double of shenzang, I can condense the "martial god''s Ge" with my innate vigorous Qi, but it is not comparable at present. At least the power can be increased several times, and I can even regret that I can''t even use the fairy sword. " Hong Yu stepped out from heaven and earth again, stretched out his hand, put the air on his nose and sniffed: "But this is not the problem I want to consider now. The black robed man who appeared in the teahouse before is suspicious. Even if he is not the strategist behind the second Hong Futian, nine times out of ten he is also the person of other princes. I will follow him, explore well, find out the real person behind the scenes and expel him." Now he has made a breakthrough in cultivation, and his perception is not known how many times stronger. Any particles and smell flowing in the air can not escape his perception. Although the man in black has gone far, he can not escape his search. "Hmm? In which direction? It seems to be outside my fief? Follow up." After searching for a while, Hong Yu immediately sensed the faint smell of the black robed man in the air. He quickly swept out along the smell. Chapter 253 Outside Hong Yu''s enclosure, a huge manor is located between the vast mountains and forests for about 100 miles. This manor is quite large, covering an area of about tens of mu. Carved beams and painted buildings, red bricks and glazed tiles, but they come to our face, giving people a sense of luxury and luxury. In the manor, many slaves are busy everywhere, and many construction teams are building more buildings and expanding outward. It is obvious that the garden has just been built, and many facilities are still being repaired. Hong Yu followed the smell of the man in black and followed him here until he entered the vicinity of the manor and disappeared. "It seems that the black robed man disappeared here. When such a large manor stood near my fief, even I don''t know?" Hong Yu observed the flight over the manor for several times, and felt a lot of doubts: "go in and have a look, maybe you can find something." At that moment, he wrapped himself in poison Cobra armor and floated in the air. In a trance, he rushed into the huge manor. The manor is quite large. Although there is no construction of spirit gathering array and Feng Shui pattern, it is also built with great care. Halls and houses are connected together, and there are three or four places such as gardens alone. The defense is even more strict, almost three steps and one post, five steps and one whistle. They are all good martial arts masters, and the highest cultivation in the martial arts realm. Hong Yu could feel that in some houses in the depths of the manor, the breath of the strong of shackle level and even shenzang level was flowing slowly, which was very amazing. But these alone could not stop him. When he felt that the master was approaching, he sneaked into the small world. When the other party left, he jumped out again and continued to go deep. After wandering around the manor, Hong Yu knew the distribution of various buildings in the manor like the back of his hand. Then he lurked outside a tall hall in the deepest part of the manor. This tall hall is the center of the whole manor and the residence of the manor owner. He quietly sneaked into the past, and then stopped at a corner outside the hall. Sure enough, he heard a voice in the hall. "Zong seventeen, I asked you to connect with the 65 firms to come to me and discuss things with me. How are you doing?" a young man, dressed in yellow, sat lazily on the big chair in the middle of the hall and asked a man in black kneeling in the center of the hall. The young man in yellow, with jade skin and beautiful eyebrows, showed a touch of eternal essence in his eyes. Although he was so lazy and casually sitting in the chair, he even worried about whether he would slip off the chair and fall to the ground all the time. But his voice seems to have a special charm and incitement ability, giving people a feeling of irresistibility and no doubt. This sound is very terrible. Even if Hong Yu eavesdropping outside the house and even people are still in the small world, when he suddenly heard this sound, he still couldn''t help bursting out of his heart. It seems that he wants to rush out, go to the young man in yellow, prostrate and kneel down, give up all his things and tell all his secrets without reservation. "It''s dangerous. I''m afraid he has a special constitution. His voice is evil......" However, Hong Yu suddenly woke up and carried hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. Fifty Jinge particles in his body shook his whole body, sent out slight power and tightly wrapped his heart, but dispelled the magic left by the voice of the young man in yellow in his heart, and the whole person recovered Qingming again. In this world, with tens of billions of people, there are always some people with extraordinary talents, one in ten thousand or even one in one hundred million. They flow blood different from ordinary people. They are the descendants of ancient sages, or they are born with a certain will. They are born with the powerful ability to fight dragons and tigers and subdue lions and elephants. Hong Yu vaguely felt that the young man in yellow in the hall was such a special physique. His voice was mixed with some invincible magic. He felt that he was like an ancient counselor recorded in some historical books. He was born with the ability to incite heroes. He was very terrible. He almost let himself be exposed in hiding. "Master, half of the 65 businesses have agreed to cooperate. The rest are small businesses. They are determined to do business in the 36 Prince''s fiefdom, but they have not refused to meet the master. They are also waiting and wavering now, because we sent someone out to smash, loot, burn and destroy governance in the 36 Prince''s fiefdom Ann, this makes people in the fief feel insecure and dare not go out at all. Those commercial firms are waiting for the thirty-six princes to take measures to rectify the security of the fief and enter again. " Hong Yu found that the black robed man Zong 17 was the mysterious black robed man in the teahouse. He knelt down in the hall and reported to the young man in Yellow: "However, the thirty-six princes also seemed alert. They took out many preferential measures, and the houses and stores were much cheaper, almost half of those of other princes. Moreover, he also released the news that as long as the merchants settled in his fief were exempted from taxes for three years. Now there are many guards in his fief, and most of the people we sent to make trouble have been killed, By the Owl... " "Vigilance? It''s a joke. The thirty-six princes are just a waste. What can I do even if they are vigilant? I just want to turn the land in his fief into yellow, and all the merchants in it will withdraw, and none of the people will stay. His fief will become an empty city, which will be ridiculed by people all over the world, so that he will never recover in the future and be left far behind by other princes. When necessary , I''ll kill him myself. " The young man in yellow sneered and spewed out vigorous Qi. Unexpectedly, golden lotus blossoms were formed on the ground. They changed in birth and death and withered and flourished in a flash. It seems to be some profound vigorous Qi change: "That''s what the second prince Hong Futian means. Now I have taken refuge in the second prince, and more and more children of the second prince have come to work under him. As long as the second prince Hong Futian can ascend the ninth five year plan, I must be a dragon hero and have great power. However, I can''t take refuge in him empty handed. I want to do deeds and get attention, Go to refuge again and let me be a nobody, that''s impossible. " "Who makes this thirty-six Prince blind? To oppose the second prince is to offend the political strategists. Since ancient times, our political strategists have been vertical and horizontal. I don''t know how many times we have manipulated the rise and fall of dynasties. It''s never a monarch who chooses our political strategists, but who we choose, who can be the emperor and sit in a stable position. Whoever disobeys us can only be destroyed Death. Now that we have chosen the second prince, he is the right one. He can''t be changed. No one can change it. " The young man in yellow continued: "Not only the thirty-six princes, but also other princes. As long as they dare to block me from becoming a king and blocking my way to dominate the country, there is only a dead end." "Yes..." The man in black knelt down on the ground for seventeen years, nodded repeatedly, and looked at the golden vigorous lotus blossoming on the ground: "The master''s martial arts are unparalleled and his physique is amazing. He can condense the vigorous Qi into a lotus without asking. It seems that he has broken through the triple state of God hiding and elephant Qi. The vigorous Qi can be transformed into all things. His divine skill is about to be completed. At that time, he will be able to regain the brilliance of our vertical and horizontal masters. It is not impossible to compare with the vertical and horizontal sages in the future..." "Yes, I recently realized the change of divine skill, the movement of vigorous Qi, combined with my own special physique, and made progress in cultivation. I have reached the triple state of divine possession, and can surge the different phases of golden lotus. It is not impossible for me to condense the human form vigorous Qi by giving me another period of time." The young man in yellow nodded to Wang, and a smile appeared on his face, and then it turned cold: "Let''s inform them and let them all come to me in three days. Even if you catch them, you should catch them one by one. I have my own way to make them surrender one by one. Among the 65 firms, none of them is worth taking out, but when they are added together, they are giants that can subvert the whole national economy. I want to integrate all their firms and establish a world-class large chamber of Commerce, which has businesses all over the flood and goes deep into all industries. I have figured out the name of the chamber of Commerce and named it after me, People are king''s chambers of Commerce. Either don''t do it or become the king of the world. At that time, let alone a mere thirty-six princes, even if all princes add up, they may not have my strength. Taking this huge industry to take refuge with the second prince will certainly be reused, and my voice in the family will greatly increase... " "Yes!" the black robed man crawled on the ground, banged his head, and then dared to get up and go down. The young man in yellow also closed his eyes and meditated. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Only the golden gangqi lotus gushing from the ground is still turning on the ground. There are many visions, which is very amazing. Hong Yu talked and listened quietly in the small world, waiting, and did not dare to go out at all. The realm of the young man in yellow is very terrible, reaching the triple level of God hiding, and even some incredible special physique, which is far from what he can resist. If he is found, the end will be very miserable. The small world has no ability to move. It is where it comes in and where it is when it goes out. He lurked in just now because the other party was talking and distracted. If he went out now, he would not be able to hide the other party''s perception, even if he was covered with poisonous Cobra armor. However, he was very patient and waited here. He didn''t believe that the young man in yellow would stay here when he didn''t leave. Chapter 254 Hong Yu was lurking outside the hall, observing from the small world, waiting for the young man in yellow to leave. "Hmm? Who is it? Dare to spy on me?" suddenly, the vertical king, who was meditating with his eyes closed on the central chair of the hall, suddenly opened his eyes, and a mass of fine awns burst out. The vigorous lotus blossoming on the ground all flew up, hovered and flew out of the hall, burst all over the sky, and shook out waves of the air. Hong Yu''s heart pounded. He thought he was found. He also didn''t expect that the other party''s means were so strange. It seemed that the gang Qi Golden Lotus without lethality would burst out. If he thought he had broken through to the peak of shenzang, he could not help but feel a little secretly happy, but after the other party''s attack, all disappeared, as if he had been poured cold water from head to foot. Can he deal with such a powerful enemy and such fierce means at present? He had already heard the other party''s words clearly. He was ambitious and fierce in order to break up his fief and take credit for his head to take refuge in Hong Futian, the second son. It can be said that the situation is critical. Once all the businesses in his fief are attracted by this person and integrated into a huge chamber of Commerce, not to mention the personal blow to him, it will be a disaster to the whole court. Sixty five commercial firms have businesses all over the world and permeate all walks of life. Almost every city has their commercial shops. People can''t live without them. Once they all fall into the hands of the same person, it is tantamount to monopolizing the economic lifeline of the whole country. This situation is beyond his imagination. Moreover, if the young man in yellow did this and then took refuge in Hong Futian, he thought with his toes and knew that there would be no good life in the future. But at the moment, he also reacted. The other party suddenly shot, not at him. In the small world, Hong Yu, not to mention the young man in yellow, is a higher-level strong man. He can''t spy on the existence of the stop war symbol, let alone feel the small world. The big world and the small world transformed by Zhige symbol no longer seem to be in the same space. "Ha ha, seven younger brothers, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Are you all right? It seems that your skill has increased a lot. You can actually turn congenial Gang into golden lotus. Have you reached the triple realm of God and Tibet?" earth surging Golden Lotus "is a strange appearance in myths and legends when saints and Bodhisattvas appear." suddenly, the void is filled with ripples and the light in the sky falls, Unexpectedly, a young man landed. His voice came from a distance and came in an instant. The young man was wearing a red armor and a dark black cloak with endless runes on it. He was full of treasure light. He was actually thirty or four feet tall, stronger and stronger than some barbarians. In his hand, he held a square sky painted halberd with dark gold lines of more than ten feet. Black blood flowed and did not drip on the halberd front, Hanging on it, the halberd is very ancient. It seems to be a supreme treasure. The breath can even be compared with the immortal sword. It can be seen that it is precious. As soon as he appeared, he immediately gave people a feeling of endless arrogance, controlling the eight wastelands and six poles and sweeping the ancient heavens. He directly landed in the center of the hall, causing bursts of earth shaking and mountains, and the ground collapsed slightly, like an earthquake. Moreover, Hong Yu can feel a strange temperament flowing from each other''s body, deeply entangled in each other''s body, which is somewhat similar to the yellow young man Zongren Wang. Maybe this person is also a person with special physique. "Old three resist ten thousand dragons?" The young man in yellow was stunned at first, and then a trace of joy appeared on his face: "Third brother, why are you here? Didn''t your eldest brother ask you to explore the endless war ruins with him? It is said that the endless war ruins is the battlefield of ancient gods and demons. Many gods, immortals and evil gods fell in it, leaving many treasures. It is even said that there is an ancient martial god" Xuanyuan "in the endless war ruins A fairy palace and jade house. If we can get it for the seven brothers, we will enjoy endless benefits. Even it is not impossible to become an immortal and become a ancestor in the future. " "Elder brother, this time, I really got some information about the location of the endless war ruins, and it was deduced that the endless war ruins will open in three months at most. At that time, not only our seven brothers will get the news, but also many Tianjiao from hundreds of medieval families and huawaixuanmen will explore it. Elder brother means to let our seven brothers gather together and fight with those Tianjiao Kill and find the biggest chance. " The yuwanlong put the halberd away, clapped his hands, sat down on the big chair and smiled: "Our seven brothers always share weal and woe. They fight everything together. How about this time? Are you interested in going together?" "Go! Of course!" The young man in yellow stood up and said categorically: "endless battle ruins, the battlefield of ancient gods and Demons has been opened? What kind of opportunity is this? It''s not possible to meet once in tens of thousands of years. Our seven brothers met that year, worshipped the handle together, vowed to share weal and woe, and could fight with the eldest brother and the third brother on the same stage with the pride of the world. I dream of it." "By the way, how are things handled here? Elder brother asked me to ask you about your situation. If you need help, just ask. Others dare not say that I resist Wanlong''s absolute support." Yuwanlong patted his chest and said boldly: "Our seven brothers are the best among the hundreds of schools in medieval times. You are the pride of the vertical and horizontal school and inherit the instigator''s constitution of the vertical and horizontal sage, while I am a member of the royal family. I wake up the ruler''s constitution. The eldest, the second and the fourth... All of our seven brothers are people with special constitution. They don''t exist in the same kind as ordinary people''s cultivators at all. We are like gods in a distant era, And they are mole ants who dare to challenge the gods. They can only be burned by the wrath of the gods... " "My side? There''s nothing wrong with me. The strategists take the road of uniting vertically and horizontally, supporting chess and puppets, and making their own curtain for future generations. My idea is to integrate dozens of commercial firms first, and then establish the largest Chamber of Commerce in the world. At that time, our seven brothers will have countless resources and wealth to provide us with training. Moreover, with this chamber of Commerce, I can also get close to the second prince Hong Futian. At that time, I bewitched him and asked him to be a puppet emperor. Driven by our seven brothers, we are like medieval saints. If we are not in the temple, we can depose the emperor. The Emperor has to listen to the holy words, and even set up a holy temple for the saints and pay homage day and night. At that time, our seven brothers are the seven Great sage, reappear the glory of hundreds of schools in medieval times. No, it''s not a hundred schools, but only seven of us, seven sages. "The king waved his hand and said what he thought. "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Emperor Hong Wu can kill gods. Even if the medieval hundred Saints live, they may not be comparable to him. We medieval millennial aristocratic families have been oppressed for decades. His cultivation is not a problem even if he lives for tens of thousands of years. Now it''s just his beginning. The whole Hong Dynasty is becoming more and more prosperous. It''s just bullshit to win the legitimate rights of hundreds of sons, even if The hundreds of princes have all fallen, and it is impossible to endure the death of emperor Hong Wu. "Yu Wanlong shook his head: "Eldest brother''s meaning is to ask you not to get involved in the affairs of the imperial court. These things can''t be concealed from emperor Hong Wu and may be burned. It''s OK to integrate those businesses and control the business lifeline of the whole world. At that time, our seven brothers must be free of money. We can buy whatever we want. It''s best." "I know these, and I''m just trying. If I can''t, I''ll get out immediately. You don''t know my ability. You can incite the heroes to work for me at any time, and I''m sure to escape no matter how dangerous it is." the young man in yellow nodded to Wang, who didn''t care at all, and then seemed to think of something: "By the way, third brother, I know your royal family''s ability is to control all kinds of animals. Any monster can''t escape the control of the royal family. Third brother, you are the leader''s physique and can mobilize a large number of monsters to work for you. This is similar to my instigator''s physique." "What''s the matter? Why did you ask this?" yuwanlong asked, "you''re right. Our royal family saints signed ancient covenants with many demon immortals and gods in those years. All monsters in the world can be driven by my royal family. However, there are various restrictions. I don''t understand for a while." "I really need to trouble you now, third brother." a trace of fierce mang appeared on the king''s face: "don''t you think the imperial court is expanding too fast in mang wasteland? Many demon and barbarian tribes have been beaten down as the fiefdoms of the princes. In this way, the whole Mang wasteland will be eaten by the imperial court." "Do you want me to control the beast tide and help you level the fief of the thirty-six princes?" yuwanlong guessed something vaguely. He also knew a lot of intelligence before he arrived: "haven''t I already asked people to allocate tens of thousands of monsters to you? Why have they all been killed by the thirty-six princes?" "No, not only the thirty-six princes, but also the second largest ones. I want you to urge the ten thousand demon flags and let all the monsters in manghuang clean up. Millions of monsters broke out at the same time and hit all the armies of the imperial court." the king of Zongren''s face burst out with crazy colors. He cruelly licked his lips and seemed a little excited: "Don''t you think the imperial court is expanding too fast? If it goes on like this, we will really look up to their nostrils in the future. How many people will the imperial court lose in the wilderness when millions of demons and beasts go out at the same time? Maybe emperor Hong Wu will stop the Barbarian expedition under pressure..." Chapter 255 "Mobilize the ten thousand demon flag? That''s impossible. Not to mention that the flag is not in my hand at all, but in the secret place of my royal family. Many elders jointly take care of the sacrifice and maintain the spirit in the flag. I can''t mobilize it at all. Even if this flag is in my hands, I dare not use it. Do you think emperor Hongwu is a vegetarian? His spirit is shrouded in the sky, and even the evil gods of hell can''t escape his perception. Once our royal family uses the ten thousand demon flag, he will be alert immediately. Before the animal tide starts, he will tear up the space, arrive here, kill us, and then forcibly seize the ten thousand demon flag. It''s not just the ten thousand demon flag of our royal family The demon flag, even the many God killing instruments of all schools are under his control, such as the sky city of Mohism... " Yuwanlong thought for a long time, then shook his head and continued: "seven younger brothers, let me mobilize the ten thousand demon flags, that''s looking for death. It''s not feasible. However, if you really want me to help, I have an ancient" immortal killing talisman "in my hand, which is one of the four wonders of ancient times. This talisman is a treasure I obtained from a relic before. Although it consumes 7788 of its aura, its power drops greatly and kills immortals and gods, it''s impossible. But it''s still no problem to use it against experts below Fu Tongwu. If you want to use it, I can give it to you. " "Kill immortal talisman? One of the four strange talismans in ancient times? According to legend, falling treasure talisman can drop ten thousand treasures, controlling divine talisman can control people''s hearts, turning holy talisman to make people sit on the ground and become holy, killing immortal talisman, killing God and cutting immortal... Such treasures will fall into the hands of third brother?" The young man in yellow shocked the king''s body and then rejoiced: "Even if you can''t use the ten thousand demon flags, I''m just talking about it. Launching a wave of animals at the level of one million demons is really too ostentatious, and it will cause great evil. It''s enough to have this immortal killing talisman. Even if the talisman''s aura and power drop, it can only kill experts below Tongwu territory, but it''s also very practical." "Who do you want to use this talisman on?" yuwanlong stood up and asked again. "Of course it''s the thirty-six princes Hong Yu!" the young man in yellow said naturally, "if I want to integrate the sixty-five businesses, become the king''s chamber of Commerce, and then get close to the two princes, the biggest enemy is the thirty-six princes. If he doesn''t die, the plan will be difficult to succeed. It was easy for me to kill him with my strength. But he hid in his own fief and didn''t appear. His fief was a five element return to the true pattern. There were many experts, and there were also many thunder plasma cannons, divine arm crossbow and broken evil talisman arrows, which made it difficult for me to sneak in and assassinate. If there was such a talisman, it would be impossible for me to kill him He was killed, and he didn''t doubt me, but he was excellent. " "Well, then deal with this man." Yu Wanlong took out a jade amulet and waved his hand: "This talisman has a long history and its power is seriously lacking. I need to use your place to arrange an array to make this talisman resonate with the magnetic poles of heaven and earth and stimulate its divine power in order to succeed in one fell swoop. Moreover, I also need to find the fate breath of this person from the endless void and lock it with this talisman to achieve the effect. It''s a pity that big brother is not here. If big brother is here, I will be happy His thorough cultivation, coupled with his special physique, can at least increase the power of this talisman several times without such trouble. " "Eldest brother''s cultivation is really thorough, and his special physique is even more shocking..." Zongren Wang nodded: "I still have people in this place. As long as the third brother can kill the thirty-six princes, everything is not a problem. After this, I immediately arrange to meet with eldest brother and them." Yuwanlong didn''t answer, but lowered his head and rubbed the jade amulet in his hand. The jade amulet is not jade, nor gold, iron, or stone, but it is like a regular pale bone plate. Its shape is somewhat similar to the divine control amulet obtained by Hong Yu at the beginning. It also flows out of the breath of ancient ancestors. It is rough, crazy, simple and unmodified. It emits a weak fine awn, and there are many ancient bird shape and spirit texts on it. The boundless breath seems to break through the palace and communicate with the sky. There is also a huge altar in the depths of the hall, which seems to be used by the Zongren king for cultivation. He placed the bone plate on the altar, and then forced blood out of his fingers. He sketched runes and patterns on the altar and bone runes, which seems to be a wonderful array and treasure refining method, even the depiction method of the twilight halo of the gods in Hongyu. Moreover, his blood is not bright red, but "light dark gold", which seems to be mixed with some incredible mysterious will and power, which can fit the world and cause great changes. With the gradual improvement of yuwanlong''s array, the bone Rune wriggled and made a "Zizi" sound. It seemed to be absorbing his blood, and the brightness increased. A mighty river appeared over the bone rune. Peddlers and soldiers, princes and generals, rich and dignitaries... All appear in this river. It is a small drop of water that converges into this vast river. This river carries the fate of all people in the world. It is incomparably great. At the same time, it also makes people feel that they are incomparably small and produce inferiority complex Yuwanlong closed his eyes and seemed to be feeling somewhere in the long river and looking for a breath in the long river. At this time, a figure suddenly rushed from the outside of the hall. The speed was like a ghost. The whole body was wrapped in light fog armor. He carried a three foot long sword in his hand and directly swept to the central altar. He grabbed the bone amulet and shook it. The bone amulet and the mighty river disappeared. Then, without looking back, he rushed out of the hall. "Damn it!" "Who dares to ruin my life?" Yuwanlong and the young man in yellow had never thought that such a thing would happen. Both of them roared and roared fiercely, especially the Zongren king. He was watching. He was already happy and knew that success was imminent, but he didn''t expect someone to appear suddenly. Under his eyelids, he dared to take the treasure amulet. At that moment, he roared fiercely, and the voice came out of his mouth, just like an incredible ear washing magic sound. The figure''s body shape suddenly stagnated. At the same time, the vigorous Qi came out of his mouth to form golden lotus blossoms, which flew out, leaving a shadow of smallpox in the air. Almost in a moment, he approached the person who stole the bone talisman, and the Golden Lotus burst open. Spit vigorous Qi at the mouth and blossom lotus on the tongue. Kill thousands of steps away! Crackling! The vigorous Qi lotus scattered all over the sky and collided with each other. Unexpectedly, there was a violent metal collision sound. There were faint sparks splashing out. The solid penetration degree was probably more terrible than some magic weapons. Within a hundred steps, the air flow and vigorous Qi petals pulled, collided, and even the beads burst. There were many luxurious arrangements in the tables, chairs and chairs in the whole hall, Even the thick beams and columns that can''t be held by one person are torn to pieces and collided to pieces. This is not the power that human beings can fight at all, but it is almost a legendary and mythical means. It is a divine power that ordinary people have never seen or heard of! Yila! Yila! Yila! Hong Yu didn''t want to mention that he couldn''t stab the immortal sword for dozens of times. The innate vigorous Qi was injected into the sword, transformed into sword vigorous Qi, and sent it out. Just after contacting the broken vigorous Qi golden lotus petals, he felt that the other party''s strength seemed endless. The level of strength was so high that he couldn''t resist at all. Moreover, the petals were everywhere, like an ocean, and could not resist, Cut and kill. He reluctantly picked up the skills of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills and ran away while blocking, but he still couldn''t resist it. The whole person seemed to be hit by shells, flew upside down, threw it hard on the ground and floor, and blew a pit underground. If he had not been protected by cobra armor, this blow would be enough to smash his flesh and blood, break his bones and break his meridians. It was him who quietly followed the black robed man Zong 17 to come here. After dormant for a long time, he peeped and heard many conversations between yuwanlong and this man and got many secret messages. So he was surprised, seized the opportunity and stole Zhu Xianfu. This kind of experience is almost similar to his experience of stealing the control talisman from the Buddhist Sanskrit, but he is familiar with it. However, this man and the yuwanlong are more skillful than the Sanskrit one, and their means are more incredible. This immortal killing talisman was originally used to kill him. We must not let this almost unsolvable thing be urged. Let the other party find his fate, and then lock the invisible kill. It''s almost a dead end. He doesn''t know how to resist. Originally, with his cultivation, even if there were ghosts and ghosts in the small world, he didn''t dare to appear in front and steal this talisman. But he couldn''t help it when it was urgent. "His martial arts are terrible, and he seems to be a person with special physique. Even among the three strong men of shenzang, he is the best, and the yuwanlong who has not yet started is unfathomable. This time, even if I have a small heaven and earth, poison Cobra armor, and an immortal sword, I''m afraid it''s bad and auspicious." Hong Yu jumped up, and the floor under him was smashed into powder, and his body was intact, It''s just a little uncomfortable. Even the innate vigorous Qi can''t hurt the poison Cobra. However, at this time, he was not in the mood to rejoice. He felt gusts of strong wind behind him, but the yuwanlong started. Chapter 256 "Poison Cobra armor? This boy is from the imperial court? Be careful, third brother. The flying sword in this man''s hand is not ordinary." The young man in yellow didn''t kill Hong Yu. He saw Hong Yu''s armor and fairy sword, but he stopped. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but it''s unnecessary, because the yuwanlong also did it. He was very relieved of the means of controlling the dragon, and felt that there was no need for two people to do it together. Hong Yu jumped up from the ground, heard the other party speak like this, and felt the sudden danger of all his hair exploding. He knew that yuwanlong had started. He can''t see what kind of cultivation character yuwanlong is, but he can also feel that he is very terrible. The yuwanlong didn''t know when he took out the halberd, which was more than ten feet long, and only held it in his hand. It was like a house beam. It was waved in his hand, just like a child''s toy. His figure was almost to the extreme. In an instant, he flew behind Hong Yu. The halberd was lifted up and thundered. The halberd front drew a perfect arc in the void, just like a curved moon hanging up. The air was cut open and smashed into seven or eight petals by the giant halberd, which cracked one after another and roared towards Hong Yu. Such a blow, let alone being hit by the halberd front, even if it is slightly swept, it will be smashed into a mass of meat mud. "Twilight of the gods!" At this time, Hong Yu didn''t want to use the immortal sword to urge the gods to kill at dusk. The innate sword Gang bloomed out in the void. The threads intersected and the paths were interspersed. The sword net was like silk and continued continuously. It merged into a sword net, lying in front of him from bottom to top, trying to stop the giant halberd. There is also a twilight light blooming in the hall. The whole Twilight killing move of the gods was urged to the extreme by him. It is no longer an unparalleled steel, but an integration of yin and Yang, rigid and soft. The light opens with the spread of the sword net, and there is a quiet trend of spring wind and rain, moistening things silently. However, the giant halberd seems to carry this endless power to control the eight wastelands and suppress disobedience. It is not a martial art at all, but a simple chopping and smashing. No matter what sword net or light, it is simple and rough, all smashed and crushed. One force reduces ten meetings! Hum The sword net that Hong Yu tried to wrap the golden halberd was split. It was completely withered and decayed. At dusk, the light also gradually collapsed. He could not block the immortal sword in his chest. The sword and halberd crossed and attacked vigorously. The immortal swords were bent and tightened into a curved arc. The blade was broken out, cracked and moaned constantly. Hong Yu only felt that the other side''s strength was overwhelming. He was like a wild beast. His body contained millions of kilograms of great power. It was not manpower at all, but an ancient god of war. The poisonous Cobra armor wriggled again and again, trying to resolve the terrible power brought by this blow, but people have many forces that can''t be unloaded and melted. The poisonous Cobra armor like mist also shows a trend of collapsing, as if it had suffered an irresolvable wound and would decompose at any time. "I''m afraid this man''s martial arts have reached the level of divine possession and vigorous body. His innate vigorous Qi stimulates his body and turns into copper skin and iron bone. He has strong hematopoiesis. His physical strength exceeds one million kilograms. He doesn''t bother to use vigorous Qi and martial arts. When he meets the enemy, he will fall down with a halberd and drop ten times with one force, which is beyond the resistance of ordinary people. Just this time, the immortal sword and poisonous Cobra armor were scarred by terror, and their aura was consumed. Moreover, I also suffered some injuries, and I''m afraid I can''t fight any more. "Hong Yu only felt that his mind was dizzy and his bones were creaking. I don''t know how many were broken, his skin was torn inch by inch, and blood seeped out. He is now a peak of shenzang. He is four or five levels away from the other party. He is almost an insurmountable natural moat. When he meets such an expert, he is lucky not to be killed by a blow, but to be injured. "Hmm? Boy, you can strike me next? It''s a character. In this way, you can return the Zhuxian Fu, and then recognize me as my Lord. As my servant, I can spare your life." the Yu Wanlong showed a little surprise on his face and stood up with a halberd. He was not afraid of Hong Yu running: "However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, because you can''t escape at all. It''s just a God to hide. Killing you is like killing a dog. How can you escape my palm?" Hong Yu didn''t speak, but smiled contemptuously. His eyes fell on the yuwanlong and Zongren king, and then shook his head slowly. This meaning is perfectly clear. If you can kill me, you can come? "Damn it! The boy doesn''t know whether to live or die. Why should the third brother talk nonsense with him, kill him directly, and then take back the Fu Zhuan? Why bother to talk to him about such a small figure?" when Zong Wang Dun was like being subjected to something unbearable, his anger rose, and he wanted to slap Hong Yu down immediately and shoot him alive. "I''m curious." the Royal Dragon didn''t make any moves: "You are really a talented person, and your treasures are extraordinary. However, there is a big gap between you and me. However, most of the talents are arrogant. I can tolerate this. How about I give you another chance? As long as you agree to my conditions, take refuge in me and return the immortal killing talisman, I can immediately let bygones go, and even reward you for all kinds of adventures You are truly extraordinary and born a miracle. " "Please give me your advice!" Hong Yu did not answer. Instead, he pulled off his poison Cobra armor, put it away, couldn''t use the fairy sword, and posed in the magic skill of hundreds of millions of golden gores. The sword and armor are badly damaged, but they can''t be used again, otherwise they will be damaged and difficult to repair. At present, although the other party is strong, in his opinion, it is also an excellent opponent. You can give yourself honing and pressure. Naturally, you should take advantage of the opportunity. Of course, this is also a very dangerous thing. If you are not careful, you will be killed by the other party alive. After all, he is wearing poison Cobra armor and holding an immortal sword. He is not his opponent. It can be seen that he is terrible. "Control the eight wastelands, integrate the six poles, heaven and earth, and be exclusive!" The Yuwan dragon was very proud. No one paid attention to it. When he saw Hong Yu put away his weapons, he also put down the halberd in his hand, but turned his hands and fought a set of mysterious boxing. He strode to open and close, almost with the mystery of shrinking to an inch. Obviously, he was also a set of extremely mysterious footwork. With each step, the whole hall trembled, and the air waves exploded, just like ten thousand animals galloping, and this man was the Lord of ten thousand demons and the king of animals, with endless hegemony. Hong Yu almost didn''t react. The other party threw himself in front of him. He punched out and blew up the air. There were ripples in the air, forming a wonderful resonance in the whole space. Hong Yu only felt that he saw an incredible scene, like ten thousand dragons, ten thousand tigers and demons, Galloping on the earth, forming a huge wind, and the smoke and dust went up to the sky, On the high sky, there is a huge and luxurious throne. The Dragon sits on the throne and commands the beasts and demons. When he saw this scene, his spirit was immediately captured. In a daze, his eyes were full of these scenes. It almost formed an indelible impression in his heart. He couldn''t move and couldn''t help but kneel in front of this person. This person is like a natural commander, a natural conqueror, a leader, dominating the heroes and breaking people''s life and death. "No, I forgot the other party''s special physique, and I was almost confused by the other party." Hong Yu was inspired. He didn''t want to think about it at a critical moment. Hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills were launched, and the power of 50 ancient Jinge increased all over his body. His whole body sent out brilliant brilliance. He eliminated all the influence of this person in his mind, and then grabbed it directly with both hands, A group of innate vigorous Qi wraps itself to form an air mask to force the fist of yuwanlong. But in every city, the two sides only have a little contact. Even if Hong Yu''s skills are mysterious and strange, and his innate vigorous Qi is tenacious, he can''t stop the terrible blow of yuwanlong to suppress the eight wastelands. Boom! His body flew like a shell and was directly shocked outside the hall, flying like a broken kite. His body couldn''t help flowing blood and splashing on the ground. But suddenly he got up again. His body flashed like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in place and disappeared. "What?" yuwanlong and Zongren Wang quickly jumped out and looked around, but there was no trace of Hong Yu, and even the breath disappeared, as if they had never appeared. At that moment, the two of them roared fiercely, and countless shadows came out of the huge manor. They were all masters. They searched inch by inch from around the hall, but where was Hong Yu''s shadow? "How could it disappear like this?" yuwanlong and Zongren Wang looked at each other, and their heads were all dizzy. According to their ideas, Hongyu is only a master of God hiding and one peak. Even with more means, can he escape from the eyes of two masters of four or five levels of God hiding? "This boy is evil. He has an incredible treasure." yuwanlong calmed down and thought carefully, but he still didn''t find anything wrong: "Seventh brother, I think this man''s origin is not small. Maybe he is the prince of the imperial court. He took my immortal killing talisman and fled safely. What''s my face? Let''s go to find the eldest brother. His physique can spy on the changes of heaven and deduce the cause and effect. With his action, we can find out the boy''s whereabouts and find the court." "That''s the only way. When I arrange things, we''ll go to find brother together. As for the integration of the firm, we can only wait a little longer. Zhu Xianfu can kill without warning and can''t be taken away by this person. If he uses it against me, it''s bad and I can''t resist. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll explain the matter, Naturally, someone will be responsible here. Our seven brothers go to the endless battle ruins to fight. After we get the adventure, we will come to manghuang together to thoroughly find the boy''s whereabouts, and then eliminate the hidden dangers. "Although Wang feels a strong sense of discomfort and crisis in his heart, it is something he never thought of when the immortal killing talisman falls into the hands of others. The Zhuxian Fu can be used against any strong person below the Tongwu realm, and he can''t stop it. Now he vaguely feels that if he stays here, he will probably be subjected to an accident and be plotted by the Zhuxian Fu. At that moment, he explained the matter well, and then he went away with yuwanlong again and hid into the boundless night. Chapter 257 When it was dark and the day passed, a man suddenly appeared outside the hall in the depths of the huge manor. It was Hong Yu. His whole body was soaked with blood, his skin cracked, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken. He smiled bitterly: "One of them is the king of Zongren and the other is yuwanlong. They are descendants of hundreds of saints from the medieval royal family and political strategists, and they both inherit the special physique. The king of Zongren is the instigator''s physique, while the yuwanlong is the ruler''s physique. I don''t know what specific abilities they are, but they are all the pride of heaven. Their talent and strength are so powerful that I can''t compete with them. Even if I have immortal sword and poisonous Cobra armour, I can''t take them. Moreover, according to their meaning, there are five people, seven brothers in total. What ancient god and devil battlefield and endless war ruins are they going to explore adventure? Once they return, the first thing is to settle with me and kill me. Fortunately, although I fought for serious injuries, I didn''t get nothing. At least I got the "kill immortal talisman", which can be used to deal with some enemies with great differences in strength. " Zhu Xianfu knew clearly that he was one of the four ancient strange talismans. He once obtained a control talisman from the Buddhist master Sanskrit, so as to subdue and control the image washing slave. The four strange talismans have different effects. Even in a sense, killing immortal talismans is more difficult than controlling divine talismans. Because the control talisman was refined by the ancient immortal gods to control the ferocious people in order to enlighten their feelings. Unlike the kill fairy talisman, the naked one is a supreme kill talisman, which is known as killing gods and killing immortals. Just leave your own blood in the talisman and activate it by special means, you can find the fate breath of the opponent you want to kill in the long river of fate, so as to kill the opponent silently. This involves many indescribable and invincible great powers, which is very wonderful. Unless it is a magical means, powerful to some incredible extent and jumping out of the river of fate, it can escape the death of this talisman. Therefore, Zhu Xianfu was taken away by Hong Yu, and Hong Yu disappeared silently. The Zongren King left so nervously because he was afraid that Hong Yu would use this Fu to deal with him. The number of this talisman is very rare, even more precious than the divine talisman. Among the four strange talismans in ancient times, this talisman is the most rare. After jumping out of the small world, Hong Yu quietly escaped from the manor, and then ran wildly in the depths of the mang wasteland until he reached a secret area, the core of the dense forest, and then entered the small world again. He took out 40 or 50 spirit crystals, all of which were pinched and exploded, and his aura turned to open, repairing the terrible wounds on the immortal sword and poisonous Cobra armor. In addition, his body was also seriously injured, all of which were in the fierce battle before Caused by. Once he escapes from his life, the first thing is to repair the treasure and recover his injury. He can''t delay for a moment. This is mang Huang. There are countless demon and barbarian experts. The possibility of meeting him is very great. With his current state, even if only an expert with two or three chains appears, he can kill him. The strong aura wandered in the small world. The immortal sword and poisonous Cobra armor were suspended in the sky. They were wrapped by the aura and squirmed like living creatures. Cracks were repaired and gathered. The breath slowly became strong and finally took on a new look. Lingjing is the most magical and effective treasure. It can moisten the treasure, repair the wound, and even make the treasure evolve and degenerate "The gods also have dusk, and all things will eventually return to the eternal night. Only the eternal fire of time is the light that lights up the ages. It is the fire of hope and the fire of eternal night..." Hong Yu himself sat cross legged in the small world and unconsciously sang some kind of mantra. Then his body surged up, like a little sun rising, hot and brilliant. Finally, "bang", the surface of his body seemed to be ignited by the flame, and the whole person was wrapped in a very turbulent golden flame. This golden flame, flowing fire and shining gold, gushed out of every pore of his body from inside to outside, but his body was unharmed. Instead of the pain of being burned by the flame, his face showed a trace of comfort and serenity. Many broken meridians and bones in his body were repaired by the fire, and the injury was getting better. Even many cracked skin on the surface of his body were wriggling and combined again, smooth and traceless, and even a trace of glass like color penetrated from under the skin. "It''s said that the strong man in the realm of shenzang Liuzhong and Fu Gang can transform his vigorous Qi into infinite true fire and forge his body. He can kill all three insects in his body. His internal organs are powerful and reach the point of swallowing gold fossils. Any irreversible injury can be stripped and removed under the operation of the true fire in his body. Although I didn''t reach that realm, I can do it with the help of the fire of time Imitate some powers, use the fire of time as the seed and Reiki as the fuel to burn and repair body injuries. The commander, Yu Wanlong, is a god hiding five fold, copper skin and iron bone. I just don''t know whether he has achieved six fold, and real fire is transformed from his body. If he really reaches this level, I can escape from him. Even if it is a legendary experience, it''s incredible, even if it''s said, no one will believe it. Because the five fold and six fold levels are different from each other. It is said that the strong man at the top of the six peaks can lead the real fire in his body to the brain. The real fire can refine the brain. The spirit and soul can be combined with the vigorous Qi to reach the seven levels of shenzang and the realm of Shengang... "The golden flame on Hong Yu''s body slowly extinguishes. The whole person opens his eyes like two strong lights, and two golden flames still burning in the depths of his pupils can be seen faintly. He looked at the sword and armor again. They were all new, and all the cracks were repaired. Then he nodded with satisfaction, took out the captured Zhuxian Bone Amulet, pinched and exploded the Lingjing, and injected the aura into the amulet. Hum The talisman immediately made a great light, flew out of thin air, shot sharply, suspended with sword and armor, and showed many miracles. "Sure enough, Lingjing not only plays a role in people and treasures, but also plays a role in washing and practicing runes and seal characters. This Rune has a long history, but many of its spirituality has been lost." Hong Yu was secretly pleased that the Royal Dragon and the king of Zongren wanted to use this rune, but they had to depict the rune with blood, have sacrificial altar furnishings, and do all kinds of preparations, but he just moistened it with Lingjing, The power in this talisman has been greatly improved, showing its magic. However, this charm is precious and he can''t use it at will. Only when there are really irresistible strong enemies can we urge them. One of the last cards to save life. "The king wants to use this immortal killing talisman to deal with me, and integrate the 65 businesses to establish the first chamber of Commerce in the world, the human king chamber of Commerce? But now, the immortal killing talisman is taken away by me. He is afraid that I will use this talisman to deal with him, but he runs away. However, this man has great ambition, but he has to guard against it. He will be a strong enemy in the future. Moreover, there is no business firm in my fief, but it is also embarrassing. Now, while this man is away, I just sent someone to destroy the manor, which can be regarded as a solution to a hidden danger. At the same time, I have to meet with those business people these two days to reach an agreement with them first, let the major business companies settle in, and make the business of the fief booming. In a few months, the general situation has been completed. The other party knows that I am the one who won the Fu, but there is no way to stop it. " Hong Yu thought in his heart. He realized that the opportunity had come. His fief was often disturbed and committed crimes, which made people panic. The initiator was the Zongren king, and no one settled in his fief, which was manipulated behind the scenes. Originally, this man''s cultivation was almost invincible. As long as he stayed in charge, Hong Yu couldn''t think of any good way to break the situation for a while, But now, when this person leaves, it is his best chance to suppress the turbulence in the fiefdom with the potential of wind and thunder, and then take out various conditions to lure those businesses to settle in. It will only take a few months, and the population and economy of the fiefdom will become hot, rather than the current situation of few people and dismal. Just do it! He immediately jumped out of the small world, then took out the immortal sword and quickly sped towards his fief. The immortal sword is a very important treasure. You can absorb aura, improve yourself and repair injuries. This is far from being compared with other treasures. Originally, when he received the huge halberd to resist the ten thousand dragons, the immortal sword was bent, cracked countless, and even burst out of the gap, but only under his nourishment with Lingjing, he immediately recovered and took on a new look again. Hong Yu was also amazed at such a thing. He never thought of it. At the same time, he also thought of the little business owner, fat Anlushan, who could not see the wonder of the fairy sword at a glance in the teahouse. It has to be said that the fat man''s eyesight is very poisonous, and he looks like an upstart. In fact, his heart is thinner than a needle and has the wisdom of a small man. "Interestingly, this time I went back to the fiefdom and called people from major commercial firms to discuss major issues. Instead, I could ask someone to invite Nanpang over. At that time, I''d like to see what kind of reaction this person will have." Hong Yu was secretly funny, but at the same time, he was also vaguely looking forward to it. In his intuition, Na''an fat man is not a simple person, and he may have some incredible experience. Chapter 258 When Hong Yu returned to the fief, he immediately summoned Xi xiangnu, LAN Qifu, the three color sisters, Feng Huizhou and other confidants to the mansion for discussion. He said all the things about going out to find a huge manor and fighting with yuwanlong, Zongren king and other experts, except xiaotiandi and zhuxianfu. "That''s the way it is. In our own fiefdom, this person is making trouble, so there are criminals and animal tide. But now this person is not in his manor, and there are no experts. I mean to let Xi xiangnu and Feng Huizhou lead a team to destroy the manor, so as to smash each other''s conspiracy. In addition, I also want to take this opportunity to gather all the commercial firms interested in buying houses and conducting business in my fief to discuss major issues. " Hong Yu said what he thought, and then asked the crowd: "Do you have any opinion? If you have no opinion, go ahead immediately." "Lord, we have no objection." everyone knelt down and expressed no objection. "Well, Xi xiangnu, you and Feng Huizhou led a team of 1000 people to attack the manor in the dark. I have already found out the pattern of the manor. There are no high-level shenzang level experts among them. We must have no problem to fight down the manor. But to be safe, I can dispatch you five thunder slurry cannons and 300 thunder slurry shells. I can urge this gun to kill the enemy when necessary , be sure not to leave any of them. "Hong Yu thought about it and said to the elephant washing slave. The thunder mortar cannon was developed by the Mohist school. It is a huge weapon. It is displayed on the walls around the Hongyu fief. This kind of giant gun is not a firearm, and the shell is not a gunpowder shell. It is filled with "thunder slurry" to launch. It has great power. If it goes down, it can open mountains and break rocks, attack cities and pull out strongholds. Even shenzang''s first and second experts can''t resist the shelling. Under one attack, it will be blown apart. Unless it is the strong man of shenzang Wuzhong and body Gang realm, copper skin and iron bone, it is possible to withstand this thunder slurry cannon attack. Now, the five elements returning to the truth pattern in the depths of his fief has been activated. There is a pattern of suppression by the five emperor tree, and the thunder slurry pool is rolling and flowing. Within a thousand miles, as long as there is lightning weather, lightning will be attracted and transformed into thunder slurry by the thunder slurry pool. On the one hand, it can provide "electricity" for the operation of the whole fiefdom and provide lighting and heating. On the other hand, it can also be converted into energy and sealed into special shells with runes provided by the Mohist school, which can be fired by thunder plasma cannon. After the completion of the fief, he once tested the power of thunder slurry cannon. As soon as it was launched, it was like thunder. There was roaring everywhere, electric arc flying, and a whole small hill was flattened. At that time, even the wolf master and the elephant washing slave were stunned and said frankly that they could not resist the gun attack. There are fifty such huge guns in his fiefdom, standing on the surrounding walls to deter all enemies trying to invade. The Zongren king did not dare to enter the Hongyu fief, but built a manor next to the fief. He was afraid that once he entered the fief and was found, he would be killed by the thunder slurry cannon immediately. Fifty thunder plasma cannons fired at once, and ten thousand thunder surged. They couldn''t escape at all. They were going to be blown to death. This time, Hong Yu also had his old capital. In order to fight down the manor and completely eliminate the hidden danger of the fief, he dispatched five thunder slurry cannons and 300 thunder slurry shells, which can completely erase the manor from the earth and raze the whole manor to the ground. At least tens of millions of Hong banknotes will be consumed after this battle. Apart from the thunder mortar shells, Mo Ningxiang hinted that if you want to sell them, you can buy 500 thousand shells. "Thunder slurry cannon?" Xi xiangnu''s eyes were splashed with light. His tone was uncertain and more excited. He also wanted to try the power of this cannon in battle. This cannon is a sharp weapon of war. Once it can be implemented on a large scale, it would be a nightmare: "Lord, I understand. I''ll go down and do it now. This time, I will completely wipe the manor off the ground." Then he nodded, and with Feng Huizhou, he couldn''t wait to go down and send troops. "Lord, what do you mean by those businesses?" at this time, lanchifu also approached and asked in a low voice without revealing any trace: "I have talked with them four or five times in the past two days. Those small businesses are still hesitant and seem to want us to offer more concessions. While those large chambers of Commerce, such as Zongheng chamber of Commerce, Zhenlong chamber of Commerce, Hongfa chamber of Commerce and Jubao chamber of Commerce, express a lack of interest. They all think that we have too few fiefs, too far away from the customs, difficult trade and limited development in the future. Moreover, they seem to have been secretly wooed by the "king of indulgence" you said and directly refused us. In this case, the Lord wants to contact them. Even if he gives them more favorable conditions and gives them the shop property free of charge, I''m afraid he can''t beat them. Nine times out of ten, they will blow the Lord''s prestige... " "Hum? It''s a beautiful idea. They want me to give them those shops for free, but I may not be willing to do it. It''s just a group of businessmen who are interested in interests and want to sell. They only know how to pursue fame and wealth, but they don''t have much vision. How can they see clearly the future development of my fief?" Hong Yu snorted coldly and smiled: "Just take charge of the message. Let''s say it''s my original words. I have a big business to talk to these firms, involving hundreds of millions or even billions. As for whether they believe it or not, it''s not something we can worry about. However, you can tell them that if they don''t come this time, they won''t have a chance. There are times of regret." "Billions, even tens of billions of big business?" lanchifu''s eyelids jumped and his eyes were tongue tied. With his vision, he couldn''t think of what a spectacular sight billions of Hong banknotes were piled up in front of his eyes. Dahong''s national strength is booming and its business is booming, but the annual tax can only reach the threshold of 100 billion. No one knows better than Hong Chao how solid his purchasing power is. Ten Yuan Hong Chao can make a family of three have a big dinner "Well, you don''t need to understand. You just have to let go of your words." Hong Yu waved his hand and then asked, "also, you send someone to the border to urge the divine Engineering Institute. They once promised me ten money spitting dragons and 8000" Hong money instruments " I want to compete with those commercial firms to revitalize the whole situation of the fiefdom, but these things are very important and can''t be delayed. " "Forget it, I''d better do it myself. Send a message to ban shulao of the divine Engineering Institute with" Daqian messenger paper "and let him come in person." Hong Yu thought about it, but he still felt it was inappropriate and decided that it was better to do it by himself. He suddenly seemed to think of something and told lanchifu: "By the way, there is a small business firm named Anshan business firm in our fiefdom. The boss is a fat man named Anlushan. We can call this person together to convene the major business firms for discussion this time." "Anshan firm? I''ve heard of this firm. The boss of this firm is a real upstart. He bought more than 300 shops and stores in our fief without saying a word. It''s like burning money. I was shocked by this. I personally gave him a big discount and almost sold it to him at a loss." LAN Qifu was slightly stunned, and a round, fat man like a meat ball appeared in his head:¡° However, this man has recently become a joke among major commercial firms. They say that he is a rich fool. He bought so many industries in your fief. He threw them down for tens of millions without blinking his eyes. In the future, he must lose his money... To tell the truth, I also think this man''s spirit is a little abnormal. Why did you think of looking for this man and starting a business Ask for something? " "You can''t tell that the immortal sword is extraordinary. Say that 10 million people who buy swords will do business at a loss? 300 shops. I''m afraid he''ll make crazy in the future..." Hong Yu felt funny in his heart, but he motionless and waved his hand directly: "Don''t worry about these. You just need to inform. You''ll understand at that time." "Yes..." lanchifu said no more. They discussed a few more words, arranged all kinds of things, and went on. When the whole hall was empty, Hong Yu sat down, rubbed his eyebrows, and closed his eyes for a while. No one knew what he was thinking. I don''t know how long it took him to take out two "thousands of communication notes", sort out his ideas and write quickly. After writing, the paper burns and the message is transmitted. The whole process is hidden and fast. At the same time, similar words also appeared on the same "Daqian communication note" in the frontier shrine and the capital thousands of miles away As for what message he sent, we don''t know. He seems to be laying out In another part of the Hongyu fief, in a huge courtyard. "Damn it, damn it. Those people laugh at me. They are extravagant. They are dirt buns..." "How can you understand my foresight? How big is it to buy 300 shops? In the future, I don''t need to do any business at all. I just need to hoard goods. When the 36 Prince''s fief develops and the business is booming, I can rent these 300 shops and an Ansheng can be an apartment Who can compare with each other? " "I''m an Pang, but the boss of the world''s No. 1 business firm in the future is best at exploring business opportunities. How can that group of people understand?" "Damn it! Damn it! I''ll let those businesses down one day and let them have no business to do." "Ouch, ouch, I''m so angry." A fat, fat and greasy man, just like a meat ball, jumped back and forth in the courtyard and cursed constantly. To others, it looks like a meat ball bouncing and rolling on the ground, which is very funny. "Master, I''m afraid others are right this time! If no one comes to the 300 stores in the future, and they remain deserted, won''t they be desolate? That''s nothing. When I buy a house and land, I use all the living money on the book of the whole firm. If there is no improvement next month, I''m afraid I won''t be able to afford everyone''s salary at that time..." Beside the fat man, a bodyguard character, with sad clouds on his face, sighed. The fat man twitched at the corners of his mouth. The whole man stopped and thought for a long time. He changed his previous antics and playfulness and became extremely cautious: "Let''s hold on for a while. Believe me, at least ten days, at most half a month. The thirty-six princes, the owner of this fiefdom, will certainly do great things to drive the development of the fiefdom. I have paid attention to him for a long time. From his dormancy for five years, to his blockbuster, and now, all of them show that he has great ambition and great spirit. He will certainly not wait to die and let himself be sealed The land will be desolate. " "The master is not the thirty-six princes. How do you know what others think?" the guard resented again and expressed dissatisfaction towards the fat man. "You..." the fat man stared and was about to yell, when he heard a voice outside and interrupted his words. "Sir, Mr. LAN, one of the thirty-six princes, sent a message that the thirty-six princes would call 65 large and small businesses tomorrow to discuss major issues. The master''s name was specially mentioned by the thirty-six princes..." Chapter 259 Early the next morning, it was just dawn. In addition to Hongyu''s fief, many carriages and caravans rushed to the center of the fief, Hongyu''s residence, which attracted the attention of a few people here. "What happened? Why did so many caravans go to the middle of the fief? Who are these people?" "Maybe you don''t know. The fief we live in now is the territory of the 36 princes of the imperial court. These are some of the best large chambers of Commerce in the world. When we came here, we received the invitation of the 36 princes. You see, the caravan is the team of Zhenlong chamber of Commerce, dominated by the big shopkeeper Zhen Haishan, and the caravan with a cornucopia embroidered on the flag , it''s from Jubao chamber of Commerce... " "I''ve heard that the whole prestigious chamber of Commerce in Dahong has received the invitation of the thirty-six princes to meet here, and a total of 65 have come here. During this period, we have been buying houses and land here, but our business has been cold and flat. First, there are animal tides and gangsters, which make people panic. Second, there are no big businesses to settle here to drive economic development. Now the thirty sixth Prince has called all the major commercial firms for this matter, and it is probably for this matter. " "No, I don''t think it''s that simple. Who can''t see that the 36 princes'' fiefdoms are chaotic now? If I hadn''t moved here with my family, I would have wanted to move out of here and go to the fiefdoms of the second princes, the seventh princes and the princess muyue. Their fiefdoms are obviously more prosperous and stable. I can see these problems. People in those businesses don''t have to see them I don''t want them to come out. I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to buy property here and settle in. " "Alas, who wants those princes to have more profound information? Who can''t see it? The gangsters who appear from time to time in the fief and the animal tide that breaks out at any time are all caused by someone to suppress the thirty-six princes. During these days, rows of wooden stakes have been erected outside the fief, on which dead bodies have been nailed. They all die miserably. They all do evil in the fief , and then he was caught. The person who was the head of the owl was to frighten those who wanted to. It can be seen that the 36 princes are determined to rectify... " Creak. The wheels of the carriage made of superior iron and wood rubbed against the ground and made a sharp and harsh sound. A caravan embroidered with flying dragons on the flag stopped in front of Hongyu''s residence. The servant came forward and opened the curtain of the carefully crafted carriage. A pair of noble and powerful leather boots stepped out of the carriage. The owner of the leather boots is a middle-aged man. His body is as majestic and powerful as a lion. He is wearing royal clothes and a huge silk satin cloak. On his ten fingers, all are shining with gold, but he is wearing more than a dozen gem rings the size of a dragon''s eye. His Aura fluctuates greatly. Obviously, he is not an ordinary product. " The vigorous Qi around this person is puffing and condensing into various treasures, such as long sword, machete, big gun, giant halberd, bronze bell... All of them show an extremely terrible atmosphere, which is essentially to the extreme. It is no different from the real treasure. It reflects this person like an immortal. This man''s cultivation has reached the dual level of divine possession and military Qi. His vigorous Qi condenses into an air force, which is almost perfect. He is one of the founders and leaders of Zhenlong chamber of Commerce, zhenhaishan. "Father, I don''t understand. The business of our Zhenlong firm is all over the north and south of the river. There are 18 prefectures and all walks of life. Let alone a thirty-six Prince invited us, even if the prince invited us personally, my father doesn''t have to be so careful. What''s more, didn''t Zongren Wang, the younger generation of strategists, send someone to find his father a few days ago? He persuaded his father to do business under the second prince. His father has already promised. Even the contract has been signed. He directly bought 100 stores and set up a huge auction house to provide services for martial artists. What huge profits will it be in the future? Why come here Little fief, come to this muddy water? " After Zhenhai mountain came down, two young people, a man and a woman, came down from the carriage behind. They were his sons and daughters. They were all young talents with a long breath. In their eyes, they were fine and had good accomplishments that broke free from three or four shackles. "You don''t understand. Although we have reached cooperation with the two princes, we can''t offend the 36 princes. As far as I know, he is already a peak cultivation of God. He can reach the level of being a father only one step away. He is very terrible and has excellent talent. He has the qualification to talk with my peers. If he invites me, I can''t neglect it, otherwise others will be alone I will say that I have nothing to do with people and I don''t know how to behave. "Zhen Haishan waved his hand and explained to his children, with fine eyes shining:" what''s more, this man said that he had a big business involving billions or even tens of billions to do with us. Of course, I''d like to come here to make money. I''d like to see how he made me make a profit of 10 billion. " "Billions, even tens of billions? Isn''t the thirty-six Prince crazy? How can it be? Our Zhenlong chamber of Commerce has businesses all over the country, and how much money do we make a year? Even if we are given a hundred years, we can''t make a net profit of tens of billions." the man and woman looked at each other and thought this was incredible. "Well, we''ve reached the door. If you want to go in, you''ll know whether he''s crazy or not." Zhen Haishan waved his hand and stopped his children''s round. He looked at the construction of Hongyu mansion into a delicate pattern of flowers and brocades. The light in his eyes twinkled, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Zhen Haishan, how can I meet you everywhere? It seems that you also want to earn tens of billions of profits? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to think that a young child can bring tens of billions of Hong Kong dollars to our big businesses. It''s shameless and boastful." A voice came from the other side, which was very loud. However, a caravan carriage stopped on the other side. Similarly, a middle-aged man came down, but he was wearing armor. The armor was actually made of precious jade and gold wire in series. It was engraved with countless runes and flashing red light, but it was a very rare gold and jade armor, which could resist the cutting of many magic weapons, Even because of the nature of jade, aura can be stored in this armor for consumption. This is the principal of Hongfa chamber of Commerce. The law is true. Like Zhenlong chamber of Commerce, Hongfa chamber of commerce is also a famous chamber of Commerce in the world. Its industries are all over all walks of life. It is a big Mac industry. Hong is a great flood and FA is a legalist. The name of this chamber of commerce comes from this. Legalists were also one of the hundred Legalists in medieval times. The concepts of etiquette and law were put forward by the Dharma sanctuary. In the flood, half of the officials were Legalists. Ruling the country by law is an eternal concept, which is also advocated by many scholars. In the imperial court, many dignitaries were noble and were also members of the legalist family. They had deep roots and solid foundation. This Hongfa chamber of commerce is a firm set up by Legalists to deliver benefits and resources to Legalists. "Hmm? It''s you, isn''t it true?" Zhenhai mountain turned his head, looked at each other, and then smiled: "If you don''t believe what the thirty-six princes said, what are you doing here? As far as I know, you are very busy now. Among the fiefs of the princes, you are crazy about enclosure, hoarding houses and opening all kinds of businesses. It''s ambitious to insert the banner of Hongfa chamber of Commerce before the imperial court breaks down the mang wasteland. How can you come here at leisure?" "Of course, I don''t believe what that yellow mouth child said. What you just said is also true. I really want to spread my business in the wilderness and fill the streets with the banner of our Hongfa chamber of Commerce, but I certainly don''t include this yellow mouth child''s fief. Don''t say that his billions of business is talking nonsense. Even if it is true, I won''t be moved." FA really laughed, "I''m here to see a joke. I want to see how many people will foolishly believe that yellow mouth child''s words and billions of big business. He really dares to think that he thinks he is his father Hongwu Tiandi?" "As far as I know, there is such a fool who has bought 300 shops here without saying a word. It''s so stupid that it''s hopeless. What''s the boss of a small Anshan firm, Anlushan? In my opinion, he''s throwing money into the water. He won''t risk a bubble." The Dharma really said this, suddenly, the jade armor on his body was full of energy, and a group of vigorous Qi was suddenly shot out, just like a flying sword, and went straight to the chest of Zhenhai mountain. "Anlushan? I''ve heard of this man. Do you think he''s a fool? I''m afraid not. I''ve seen this man before. His ancestor was also a prominent figure. Although he was declining, it was not as simple as you thought. He dared to buy 300 shops in this fief. He must have his own confidence. Don''t talk too early. Besides, what''s wrong with this fief? Five elements The Guizhen pattern is full of vitality. It is surrounded by mountains and water. It is not meticulous. If I have the opportunity, I would also like to buy some industries here. " Zhen Haishan suddenly waved his palm, and the innate vigorous Qi gathered into weapons around him immediately gathered together and turned into a vigorous hand. With a gentle flick of his palm, the spring breeze turned into rain, and bursts of peaceful breath came to his face. The vigorous Qi strength really produced by that method was virtually eliminated. "Hmm? Your martial arts have reached this level? The vigorous Qi has gathered and dispersed from the heart to the big hand. The spring breeze is mighty. This is the level of the double peak of shenzang. But I''m still a little worse than you. However, even if there is a gap, it''s only a millimetre. It''s no big deal for me to catch up with it in a period of time." wearing "Golden Jade armor" The Dharma is true. The pupil suddenly shrinks, the breath shortens for a while, and the face is cautious. It seems to be stunned by Zhenhai mountain''s martial arts. "I can tell you, as far as I know, even if the thirty-six Prince Hong Yu is not his father, Hong Wu Emperor, I can see some shadows of Hong Wu Emperor when he was young. When he was young, he reached the peak of shenzang and cultivated his innate vigorous Qi. It''s only a matter of time before he reaches the level of you and me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Talk to him at that time When you meet, you can put away your domineering posture and don''t let people expel you. You''ll lose your old face. "Zhen Haishan said meaningful words. "What? How could it be that the loser has become a congenital vigorous Qi? Isn''t it possible that he can talk with the older generation of people? Damn..." Fa really has a cloudy and sunny face. No one knows what he''s thinking. "Why don''t you two discuss here? Let''s go in together, go to the mansion and meet the thirty-six princes. Don''t argue here and make people laugh." another caravan stopped by the roadside, and a middle-aged scholar with a volume of books in his hand came up. At the beginning of the construction of the fief, Hong Yu took into account the situation of receiving guests and hosting banquets in the future. Outside his residence, in front of the five storey pagoda, a huge square was built, which can accommodate thousands of "tiger soul stone" floor tiles, and someone is responsible for cleaning them every day. "It''s you, Yu jiuqiu of Jubao chamber of Commerce?" Fa really had an unnatural look on his face, as if he had met a competitor. His body twinkled and seemed to be about to compete with the other party. "At the invitation of the thirty sixth prince, what is it like for us to fight in front of his door? What does it look like? The Dharma is true. Don''t make mistakes." Yu jiuqiu suddenly put away the book, raised his eyebrows, and then ignored the Dharma. Instead, he approached the Zhenhai mountain: "Brother Haishan, let''s go together. Don''t quarrel with that reckless man. I had thought it out before I came here this time. No matter how much profit the thirty-six princes can bring us, I will buy some industries here and settle in. If one of the princes of the Imperial Court speaks, I still want to give face." "That''s the truth." Zhen Haishan nodded, arched his hand and let the middle-aged scholar Yu jiuqiu go first. They swaggered into the mansion together. "You dare to ignore me, damn it, damn it..." FA was really green and white, a burst of anger surged, stood in place and thought for a long time, and finally walked into Hongyu''s residence. Subsequently, the caravans of commercial firms kept coming. The caravans of large commercial firms stopped on the square, and the carriages of small commercial firms stopped on the roadside. There were clear-cut and obvious orders. A dignified business speaker also appeared. There were 65 commercial firms, not many, not many. This time Hong Yu invited me. It was really a gathering of heroes! Chapter 260 Deep in the Hongyu mansion, in the middle of the underground palace. Hong Yu is making a great effort to understand hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. Suddenly, LAN Qifu hurried in: "My Lord, all the people from 65 companies have arrived, and all the people who have come here are not small. Zhen Haishan, leader of Zhenlong chamber of Commerce, Yu jiuqiu of Jubao chamber of Commerce, and the Dharma of Hongfa chamber of commerce are really... These people are great experts of shenzang level. They all waited for a while in the Council Hall of the Lord''s residence. In particular, the Dharma of Hongfa chamber of commerce is really real. They were with several people in the square There was a dispute between the people in the firm, saying that they wanted to see the Lord''s joke... " "Oh? Here we are? There are many families?" Hong Yu stood up and walked out: "this is the time for me to revitalize the dead situation." "Don''t neglect the Lord. Be careful what you say and do. They are not only martial arts experts, but also big Mac forces standing behind them, but they can''t offend them." Lan Qifu quickly reminded him. Without speaking, Hong Yu nodded gently and reached the first floor of the mansion again in the wide conference hall. Dozens of people have been seated on the Chengliang big chairs in the hall. In addition, there are many young talents and servants who accompany them. They stand behind their elders or masters and serve them carefully. Together, there are hundreds of people in the whole conference hall. Fortunately, the conference hall is very large. During the construction of the Mohist school, this scene was also taken into account. Hundreds of people among them do not feel crowded at all. It is very broad. Although there were many people, the atmosphere was extremely depressed. They talked in low voice in twos and threes. It seemed that they had their own circles, and there were gaps between the small circles. Across the distance, there was a smell of gunsmoke in the air, which seemed to drip out of the water. Shopping malls are like battlefields. I''m afraid the interest disputes between these businesses are complex and intertwined. Even they don''t give way to the power struggle in the imperial palace. Shua! Hong Yuyi came out from the depths of the mansion, stepped over the threshold and entered the conference hall. He suddenly felt surrounded by hundreds of eyes and stared at him. Among these eyes, there seemed to be a burning will. The degree of heat seemed to be a bit more violent than his Lord''s eye and the fire of time. He wanted to burn his whole person. Among them, there was Wu A strong man with profound skills has a twisted spirit. His eyes are like electricity. One look can frighten people out of their wits. However, as soon as these mental pressures reached Hong Yu''s body, the 50 Jinge particles in the depths of his body began to operate, and all the mental pressures were eliminated invisibly. He was not a novice half a year ago, but led an elite man of thousands of people, and even his own fief. He had a great master slave like Xi xiangnu, who was a triple master of God and Tibet. He had a successful foundation. Moreover, he had cultivated his innate vigorous Qi, which was equivalent to crossing the difference between immortals and mortals, and became a first-class immortal. How many of his peers Can a man achieve as much as he does? Let alone, in the face of these people, he can bear the gaze and spiritual oppression of more people. When you think about it, everything seems like a dream. Six months ago, he was still a poor prince, pretending to be crazy and foolish, curled up in his yard carefully, and was in fear every day. But only six months later, he has achieved such a foundation, and his martial arts are even more successful. He sent out an invitation. Even these business people who should have been looked up to were out of reach Big people come one after another to meet themselves Hum! At that moment, a middle-aged man wearing "gold and jade armor" in the front of the hall snorted coldly. A mighty innate gangqi suddenly sprayed out of his mouth, turned into a transparent and invisible gangqi flying sword, and fiercely shot at Hong Yufei. Hong Yu immediately felt that in this vigorous Qi flying sword, there was an extremely great will. This will seemed to contain a kind of heaven and earth laws, rules and regulations. It seemed that once there was no such will, the world would be in chaos and fall into the flames of war, and the people would not live. Similarly, those who disobeyed this will would be wiped out by the rules and laws Shape, it is impossible to disobey. This is a sword of laws and regulations and an invincible sword. This person''s martial arts is so terrible that he integrates his martial arts will into his innate vigorous Qi. Ordinary people can''t disobey it at all. If they are photographed by this will, they can only watch themselves killed. This is a means that goes beyond the ordinary double master of divine possession and involves the use of vigorous Qi at a higher level. "Bold!" before Hong Yu spoke, a one armed man suddenly jumped out of the corner of the conference hall. He was wearing a steel hoop and a big blue armor. He was the wolf master. He hurriedly jumped to Hong Yu''s body and his whole body twinkled like the sun and moon. A wolf roar suddenly came out of his body. Then he saw that his innate vigorous Qi surged out like a long river, forming a silver white giant wolf virtual shadow on his head. The giant wolf roared and the sound wave was strong, even shaking the air out and rippling slightly Many porcelain bottles and tea lanterns in the hall were broken, and many young talents who came with the elders of their own business only felt deafening and dizzy. Then, I saw the sound wave rippling and directly impacted on the gang Qi flying sword. It vibrated layer by layer. With a roar, the gang Qi flying sword was immediately dispersed and disappeared in the air. "What? The gang gasifies the elephant and turns into a giant wolf to roar? This is the triple power of shenzang. It''s only available to experts above the elephant Qi level. Where did this one armed man come from? He''s hidden among us, but he hasn''t been found?" "This one armed man seems to be a subordinate of the thirty-six princes? It''s hard to imagine that there are three masters of shenzang behind him as a deterrent. It''s like suppressing the whole audience. Who dares to disagree?" "If I remember correctly, the gang Qi flying sword just now seems to be the man of Hong FA chamber of Commerce. FA really started it... This man is going to be unlucky!" There was an uproar and a commotion broke out in the crowd. Many people were whispering and really looked at the FA who was still sitting on the big chair, wearing gold and jade armor and shocked on his face. It was this man who suddenly attacked Hong Yu! "It''s an unforgivable crime for this man to dare to attack the Lord. Why don''t I suppress this man and hand him over to the imperial court? Or I''ll kill him directly? It''s just a little man with two gods. It''s so bold to dare to attack the Lord!" the wolf Lord also stared at the Dharma wearing gold and jade armor, and a trace of killing intention flashed through his pupils. Hong Yu didn''t speak, just waved his hand, then looked around the audience, and finally fell on the Dharma. He took a deep look and didn''t see any action. He walked to the middle of the hall and sat on the big chair that showed his master''s position. Originally, the hall was like a frying pan. No one thought that there was a great master with more than three levels of God hidden around them. They were all talking frantically. It was like a group of mortals suddenly saw the gods and had to vent their shock uncontrollably. However, Hong Yu sat on the big chair like this. It was easy and freehand. Unexpectedly, he had the feeling of fixing the overall situation and suppressing the situation. The hall suddenly quieted down, and the quiet drop of a needle could be heard clearly. Originally, the words, things and people of these firms gathered like a group of dragons without a head, and no one disagreed with anyone. But at this moment, with Hong Yu''s important seat, it seems to have changed the situation. The gathering of dragons and heroes is really a trend to achieve a great cause. "Everybody!" Hong Yu suddenly spoke, and his voice rang through the whole conference hall. At the same time, it also makes everyone feel a chill in their hearts! Chapter 261 "Is this the feeling of the superior?" The moment Hong Yu sat on the big chair in the Council hall, he felt that he was surrounded by the eyes of hundreds of people. They were all looking up at him. Needless to say, just a gentle "everyone" made the scene quiet immediately, as if time had stopped. No one dared to speak, not even a loud gasp. Everyone was holding their breath and waiting for him to continue. He knew that all this was the shocking effect brought by the "wolf Lord" who showed his triple cultivation of God possession just now. Not to mention these business people, even though there are countless senior officials and dignitaries in the imperial court, the triple strength of shenzang is still a force that can not be ignored. In many times of imperial power in history, the strong men of shenzang came to the folk Dynasty. Even the emperor had to meet them in person and be granted the title of immortal teacher. But is such a triple figure of God hiding a servant of his subordinates? No one is not shocked. Even some millennial aristocratic families and powerful mother families behind the prince can''t send a triple elder figure of God and Tibet as a slave for a prince. It''s impossible. The "Dharma is true" wearing gold and jade armor and sitting in the crowd. His face is green and white. A trace of panic can''t help flashing through his pupils. He feels Hong Yu''s eyes staring at him without trace, and his heart can''t help but surge up with an unwarranted panic. He can feel that Hong Yu''s look at him is entirely the eyes of the superior to the weak! This made his heart suddenly rise out of a trace of disgust, unspeakable disgust and resistance, and even wanted to break out on the spot. But he still didn''t move. He could also feel that the one armed master in armor standing behind Hong Yu had his eyes on him intentionally or unintentionally. He believed that once he did it himself, the master would immediately explode, suppress himself and even kill him. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your subordinates have a strong man with three gods as a slave. It''s really surprising! Just now, I rashly started to test the depth of the Lord. I don''t think the Lord will blame me. However, I still want to say that the LORD called us businessmen, not to fight and kill, but to talk about business with us? I''d like to hear what business the Lord wants to talk to so many of us? It involves tens of billions of dollars? " Just after a long time, the Dharma really had a dispute in his heart. As soon as he turned his eyes, he shouted questions and pulled the matter away, completely blocking the trend of Hong Yu''s impending trouble. At the same time, it brought things to business. As he asked, the temperature in the whole Council hall seemed to drop rapidly to freezing point. The whole hall seemed to be filled with a smell of gunsmoke. Many young talents who came with the elders of their own chamber of commerce were also very excited, because they knew that the good play had begun. The speaker of Hong FA chamber of Commerce, FA, was really true, and began to challenge Hong Yu, the 36th prince. It''s different from the bright fight of the vigorous Qi flying sword before, but the real shopping mall fight and secret fight. Everyone saw that FA was really dissatisfied. Just now, before he had time to show his prestige to Hong Yu, he was interrupted by the one armed strong man who suddenly appeared. Don''t say that "FA is really" is a world-famous speaker of the chamber of Commerce. Even whoever it is, he will try his best to save face. FA really sneered. He also knew that there was a strong one armed man with three gods behind Hong Yu. It was impossible to suppress Hong Yu by force. He had to start from other aspects. "Oh? As soon as I appeared, a vigorous Qi flying sword went straight to the forehead and filled with killing opportunities. Is this a test? If so, I''ll let my subordinates test you?" Hong Yu said faintly: "You are the Dharma of the Hongfa chamber of Commerce. It''s true. I''ve heard of your name for a long time, but it''s nothing. In my fief, if there are guests coming, I will naturally entertain them well. If there are enemies making trouble, I will not hesitate to wipe out the enemy at the first time." "Hum!" the Dharma gave a cold hum and stood up directly, with vigorous Qi surging on his body: "It''s not important. Don''t try to get away from the topic. I just attacked you. What can you do to me? I don''t believe that you are a royal son of the imperial court and can kill me on the spot. Are you Hong Yu''s or Da Hong''s? You know, you invited our chambers of Commerce to come here this time to beg us to settle in. I want to see you, you hairy head Boy, it''s a big joke how to bring billions or even tens of billions of profits to our chambers of Commerce. I''ve seen your fief. The pattern is limited, cold and deserted, no one comes at all, and the public security is extremely poor. It must be an empty city in the future. Who''s so stupid to buy a house, land and business in a place like you? " "Oh? I invited you to come just to ask you? So you expect me to kneel before you and beg in every way to let your Hongfa chamber of Commerce settle in and do business with me?" Hong Yu''s body does not move, just like a rock: "I tell you the truth, even if my land is turned into a desolate and empty city, it is also my private territory. It''s up to me. One day when I''m here, your Hongfa chamber of commerce can''t come to me and open a shop and earn a penny. It''s impossible to sell even a needle." "Damn it! You little punk! Don''t let the strong man under you do it if you have the ability!" The law was really angry and smiled. Suddenly, it broke out. With one ring of his hands, the innate vigorous Qi condensed into an air soldier long gun. With a wave, there was a momentum to pierce the sky. It seemed that the gun flew out, and even the sky would be torn and pierced. Yila! The gang Qi spear broke away from his palm, spiraled and tore the air, like a huge drill bit, and threw it at Hong Yu. "Why use others to deal with you? I''m enough alone." Facing the gun, Hong Yu''s eyes suddenly sprayed out a burning hot gold flame. The flowing fire shone gold and appeared in front of him. The gang Qi long gun pierced into the hot flame and actually began to melt. The momentum suddenly stagnated. "The eye of the Lord." Hong Yu looked at the gang Qi long gun stagnating in front of him lightly. He said three words faintly, which was enough to burst out the horror heat of smelting blood grain steel. Unexpectedly, he evaporated the gang Qi long gun out of thin air. Boom! The momentum of the flame is not only strong, but also relentless. It forms a fire dragon roll and really runs towards the method wearing gold and jade armor. The tongue of fire is like a dragon and the flowing fire is shining gold. Between the flames, the gold and jade armor on the Dharma''s real body bloomed out, and unexpectedly formed an air mask to wrap him. But just for a moment, the hood was burned through, and the whole armor made a "click" sound, all cracked and peeled off. This is the fire of time in the eyes of the Lord. It belongs to the invincible eye technique. One of Hong Yu''s unique skills at the bottom of the box is fundamentally out of the scope of people''s understanding. It has terrible power. Even Hong Yu rarely uses it. He is afraid of being seen and revealing his secrets. But now, the situation is urgent. He needs to suppress this person and frighten the situation, but he doesn''t care so much about how to shock and how to come. Sure enough, with one blow, the two sides divided the victory and defeat. It was obvious that Hong Yu was better at it, and that method was really broken by Hong Yu, which was a loss of face. "Hong Yu, you little loser, I didn''t expect that you not only have a triple master of shenzang, but also just a single master of shenzang, so you master a terrible eye skill? Where does this come from? You definitely have a big secret, not as simple as I know. But with this, you want to compete with me? I''m a figure of the double peak of shenzang, and I''m in this realm Immersion for many years is far from what you can understand. " That method was really shocked on his face, but he was not soft, and his tone was still arrogant. It was obvious that there were still cards left. "Oh?" Hong Yu was still sitting on the big chair, but the flames still rolling in his eyes had explained everything. What if he is the double peak of shenzang? He is also a peak of God hiding, and under various means, even if he is different from the other party, how much can he be different? Not to mention that he also has a terrorist killing device such as "Zhu Xian Fu", which can kill any strong person below Tongwu territory. Of course, using this symbol on this person is a waste, and it is absolutely unnecessary. "I''m not afraid of you, little trash, because others are afraid of you. Hong FA chamber of Commerce relies on the Legalists and even supports the prince. Don''t think about using the power to suppress others. I still haven''t used my means. Today I''ll show you what it means to teach you how to be a man. Mao didn''t grow up. He actually said that he brought us tens of billions of profits. It''s a big word Ashamed. "Fa really shook his body, and those pieces of armor shook off one after another. He was sure that under the scene of the gathering of heroes, Hong Yu did not dare to let a strong man with three gods hide himself. And even if Hong Yu is powerful, how powerful can he be? He is the cultivation of the double peak of shenzang. The gap between the double and the first can not be made up by any means. "Well, the Dharma is true. You''d better restrain yourself. The Lord invited you to meet today to talk about business, not to fight hard. Even if you win, what''s your chance of winning in the face of the triple strong man of God Tibet? Also, if you really dare to fight a royal son of the imperial court, you are not afraid of the anger of the imperial court? This time, the LORD did not force you to come, but you wanted to come. If you don''t want to do business in the Lord''s fief, you can leave. Why do you have to stay so that everyone can''t stand down? " At this time, Zhen Haishan, the speaker of the Zhenlong chamber of Commerce, suddenly stood up. With a wave of his robe sleeve, a continuous vigorous Qi dissipated the fighting atmosphere. The damage caused by the fight was brushed aside and replaced by a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere. This is also an extremely advanced use of vigorous Qi. It belongs to a kind of martial arts with mellow attributes. When used, it also feels very important. Chapter 262 "This is the Haishan boss of Zhenlong chamber of Commerce? But he is really better than the law of Hongfa chamber of Commerce!" Hong Yu sat back in his big chair and looked at the Zhenhai mountain: "Since Mr. Haishan is willing to speak for you, I naturally have nothing to say. Although my fief is not big, it is not without rules. Many chambers of Commerce want to do business. I naturally welcome it, but people like you who make trouble will deal with it. Of course, sixty-five chambers of Commerce gather today. If I expel you at this time, it will be a disappointment. If you want to stay I won''t drive you either. " "Hum! I''m sure you don''t dare to touch me. If you don''t go, just listen here and listen to how you can make tens of billions of profits for our big businesses." Fa really sneered and sat back on the big chair without saying a word, as if he was silent. "Yes, we all have questions in our hearts. Before his arrival, the Lord asked people to pass on the news that he could bring us billions or even tens of billions of profits. I don''t know whether it is true or false?" At this time, Yu jiuqiu, a middle-aged scholar with a volume of books in his hand, also came out: "We are all businessmen. The prince is also the prince of the imperial court. It''s boring to fight hard when we meet. In the final analysis, if the prince can bring profits to everyone, even if there is a great hatred, it can be resolved. After all, no one will be unhappy with money. Of course, the prince calls us to meet. No matter what the result is, I Jubao chamber of Commerce will support and buy in the fief Some industries have opened businesses, which can also be regarded as an indication of attitude. " As soon as this was said, it was supported by a group of people. "Yes, everyone comes here to do business. It''s boring to beat students and kill them. Everyone is happy if they can bring profits to everyone." "Everything is good in the Lord''s fief. There is nothing to say about the pattern, layout and facilities, but the population is too small and the public security is too poor. Compared with other princes'' fiefs, it is far inferior. After all, the development is limited..." Hong Yu sat on the big chair and listened silently. He had already made a decision in his heart, but he didn''t talk much at the moment. He was just silent. He was also observing the performance of those firms. In fact, the business people of these chambers of Commerce say that they are businessmen. Pursuing fame and wealth can bring benefits to them. All things are not a problem. As long as his fief is profitable and profitable, needless to say, people of these chambers of Commerce will flock to set up business here. "Lord, we all understand the potential meaning of calling everyone here." An old man who had been silent spoke: "There are only 3000 people in your fiefdom. Although there are many people, there are profits in doing business here, but it is just a small profit. You know, only a large population and more consumption can bring countless benefits to everyone. In this regard, the fiefdoms of other princes have long been ahead of the princes. The population of the fiefdoms is more than 10000. I don''t know the princes If you want to keep us, you may come up with something that moves us? " The old man was wearing a purple robe with a big tripod logo embroidered on his chest, but Hong Yu had already done his homework and knew that this was the speaker of Jiuding chamber of Commerce. Jiuding chamber of commerce is also a famous chamber of Commerce in the world. It specializes in martial arts, sells all kinds of weapons and even magic weapons, and organizes all kinds of auction events. Its business is all over the world. "Now that the person in charge of Jiuding chamber of Commerce has spoken, I can also tell you. I know your concerns are nothing more than that my land is closed, the population is too small, the public security is too poor, and there is a wave of animals, afraid that it will affect the development in the future. But I have my own way to deal with these. I believe that a large number of people and even adventurers will come to the fief soon. Moreover, I also found the source of the animal tide and the turmoil in the fief, and sent competent men to deal with it... " Hong Yu''s face moved slightly. He was just listening to and observing the reactions of various businesses. As the owner of the fief, he naturally thought of these problems. He was also willing to take some measures to reassure these people. The source of the damage to the security of the fiefdom is the man who controls the king and many experts hiding in the manor. However, taking advantage of the absence of the king, he sent Xi xiangnu and Feng Huizhou to destroy and flatten the manor. I believe there will be news soon. "OK! Now that the Lord has thought of this, we have reached an agreement." Yu jiuqiu stood up again and closed the book in his hand: "No matter how much profit the Lord can bring to all of us. As long as the Lord can solve the problem of public security in the fief, and then attract a large number of people to increase the population of the fief, our 65 chambers of Commerce will certainly send people to buy houses, shops and businesses, so as to increase the popularity of the Lord''s fief." "Hum! Solved the security problem in the fief? Increased the population? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Others don''t know it, but I know it clearly! The construction of this small waste fief is too fast, and many princes are uncomfortable. For example, the second prince? The people who come to his fief to commit crimes are actually sent by the second prince to the strategists, and those animal tides are actually driven by people. " FA really sneered. He obviously knew something. "Let''s wait and see. I''ll solve these problems without saying more." Hong Yu nodded and directly ignored the law "Whether it''s public security or population in the fief, it''s the top priority I need to solve right now. My imperial brothers are uncomfortable. That''s their business. The development in my fief will not stop because of anyone." "You..." that method was about to refute again, when suddenly I heard a rush of footsteps outside the door. It was Feng Huizhou and Xi xiangnu, who were covered in blood, who hurried in, carrying several seriously injured soldiers on a stretcher behind them. Hong Yu''s heart suddenly moved. Seeing the joy from the depths of Xi xiangnu''s pupils, he knew that there was progress in the eradication of the manor. "What''s the matter?" Hong Yu asked quietly. "Lord..." the elephant washing slave looked at so many people present and couldn''t help hesitating. "Hey, hey, what happened again? Why is it inconvenient to say? Could it be that there was some unrest in the fief, a wave of animals broke out, and countless deaths and injuries?" Fa really sneered. Looking at the tragic traces on several people, he obviously experienced some fighting. He guessed that there must be some unrest in the fief. "Feng Huizhou, come on!" Hong Yu looked serious. "Yes, my Lord. This time, we dispatched five thunder plasma cannons and a thousand elite to destroy the manor of Zongren king, and we really got something. Xi xiangnu killed the experts of the five gods and Zang Erzhong, and wiped out all the villains in the manor. It has been found out that these people are the villains who disturb the security of our fief. The whole manor was razed to the ground by us." Feng Huizhou straightened up and reported to Hong Yu: "In addition, we also searched some account books in the manor, which recorded that many chambers of Commerce and Zongren Wang contacted the second prince''s fief and bought the industry. Among them, the heads of Hongfa chamber of Commerce and Jiuding chamber of Commerce participated the most. Among the two Prince''s fiefs, they bought nearly 1000 sets of shops and stores. Moreover, it can be seen that they have been with him The second prince has reached a deep cooperation and wants to help the second prince suppress us from all sides... Prince, this is the account book! " Feng Huizhou''s words were like a bolt from the blue and exploded directly in the heads of everyone. Many of them have heard the names of Zongren king and the second prince more than several times, especially when they heard "thunder slurry cannon", "destroy the manor" and "kill the five gods and Tibetan Double Masters" Similar words undoubtedly had an impact on everyone present. "How can it be? Kill five shenzang double masters in one fell swoop. Even shenzang triple masters can''t do it without cost. At least they have to fight for serious injuries!" "Thunder slurry cannon? It''s made by the Mohist school? It''s one of the most powerful weapons to attack the city. He dispatched five at once, not to mention a small manor, but also a huge city. With this kind of thing guarding the city, not to mention a few waves of animal tide, even if 100000 barbarian troops came, they couldn''t shake the fief... God, his seal How could there be such a thing in the land? His fief may be the safest of all the princes. He''s not afraid of any barbarians attacking the city... " "Have you noticed that the young man just mentioned the king of vertical people? That''s the genius of the strategist. God, he contacted us. How could he stay in the account book? Even we secretly took refuge with the second prince and how many shops we bought in the second prince''s fief. Even we reached an agreement with the second prince to suppress the secret of the 36 prince , I haven''t escaped... " There were bursts of crazy discussions and whispers among the crowd. None of them thought that Hong Yu would make such a move at this time. Zongren Wang''s manor was knocked down and the account book fell into Hong Yu''s hands, which undoubtedly made them very passive. Some of them have reached an agreement with other princes to secretly attack Hong Yu''s ambitious people in the future. But this is a secret thing. They didn''t expect to be discovered one day. But at the moment, with this account book, it fell into Hong Yu''s hands and was opened. It was clear and undeniable. It''s nothing to open a business and buy a shop in another Prince''s fief, but it''s fatal to participate in the prince''s struggle and help the prince suppress another prince. This is something that the imperial court expressly stipulates to stop. Let alone that they are all businessmen. Even if a millennium family is involved in the scandal of the prince''s struggle, it will be poured out by the imperial court. It is a secret affair for the prince to win over forces, cross the court and suppress dissidents. It can''t be brought to the table. It is a huge scandal, which emperor Hongwu will never allow. Hong Yu kept silent and turned over the account books handed over by Feng Huizhou. When all the people had observed carefully, he raised his head and looked at the five seriously wounded soldiers carried up by stretchers behind Xi xiangnu: "how were these soldiers injured?" "In this operation, we slightly injured 29 people, seriously injured five people, and no one died. These seriously injured people were all injured by shenzang level masters lurking in the manor. They were not found until the end of our battle. They suffered extremely serious internal injuries, their meridians were damaged, and even their bodies were eroded by vigorous Qi. The Dantian Qi sea was broken. Even if their martial arts were restored, they would retreat, Not as good as before. " Feng Huizhou replied, a trace of grief flashed on his face. These people came together with him from Guannei and Longjun. They were very uncomfortable when they were so seriously injured. "Is there a way to cure?" Hong Yu asked quickly. He was cold in his heart and ignored the heads of the firm who were still standing in the hall and whispering. "My Lord, I fought with the strong men of the five gods in the mysterious manor this time, and my martial arts improved again. Maybe I can save the five soldiers and use my means to help them remove the vigorous Qi in their bodies and treat their injuries. However, the Lord still needs to take out Lingjing. Their Dantian Qihai has been hurt, and only Lingjing can repair it. " The image washing slave said calmly. He took two steps forward, and an unprecedented strong spiritual vision flashed in his eyes. Hong Yu found that the smell of Xi Xiang Nu was really deeper and deeper, and his martial arts seemed to have improved a lot. He felt a sense of deja vu in the elephant washing slave, as if he had seen it in some expert. "Xi Xiang Nu has actually reached the four levels of divine possession and qi transformation. Can gang Qi be transformed into human form? Just like the Shizi Hong Yangjian in the depths of the Grand Prince''s residence?" He suddenly thought of something and was slightly happy. Chapter 263 The elephant washing slave has become the four fold of God possession and the realm of transforming Qi? This is undoubtedly good news. Even the shock to Hong Yu is on the manor that leveled Zongren king. But he did not ask, but took out five spirit crystals from heaven and earth and handed them to the washing elephant slave. "With these five Lingjing, we can save these five soldiers!" With a wave of the hand, the five soldiers were placed on the ground. The five soldiers were strong teenagers in their twenties. They were lying on a stretcher, unable to move, and fell into a coma. Their faces even showed the color of dead gray. It was obvious that an expert hit them hard, and their vigorous Qi invaded their bodies. They were raging in their bodies. Their meridians were broken, their bones were broken, and their lives were not long. They were dying. Even if life can be saved, martial arts are basically useless, and cultivation is impossible. "Everyone be quiet." Hong Yu strode forward, then pressed his hand and motioned that many people in the field should keep quiet and not disturb the action of the elephant washing slave. Hum Just then, as like as two peas of the elephant wash, the hand was flapping, and the hands were flapping, and two bodies of invisible, unreal, innate, and unyielding air were gathered into five figures. The five faces of human shape and spirit were almost alike. This is the way to achieve the four level of the spirit of the gods. The five human vigorous Qi, flashing like electricity, left a phantom in place, and then rushed into the bodies of the five soldiers. Suddenly, the crackling sound began to spread from the bodies of the five soldiers. The vigorous Qi left by the experts began to be forced out, and the meridians were being repaired. "This method of using vigorous Qi to concentrate and condense into human vigorous Qi is almost divine!" Almost all the speakers of the chamber of Commerce and the young talent were shocked by him. His face showed an incredible expression. There was an instinctive fear in his eyes when looking at the elephant washing Slave: "Congealing the innate vigorous Qi into a human form is a change of magic power only when you reach the four levels of shenzang and transforming Qi. It can be used not only to save people, but also to kill people. The high quality of vigorous Qi is far beyond the comparison of ordinary double and triple experts. Unexpectedly, there are not only triple experts of shenzang under the thirty-six princes, but also four strong people. Even if such a person is like this Not many of the millennial aristocratic families? How could he be willing to be a slave? " "With this kind of person in the account book, all the chambers of commerce that recorded the cooperation with the second prince are going to be unlucky. It is impossible to be good today. In particular, the Dharma of the Hongfa chamber of commerce is true. It has repeatedly provoked the thirty-six prince, and secretly purchased thousands of houses in the second prince''s fief to help the second prince secretly attack the thirty-six Prince... If he had known the thirty-six Prince before The prince''s men have such a strong man. Surely he doesn''t dare? " "The triple and quadruple of shenzang is basically the change of quality and quantity. It condenses its vigorous Qi into a form and travels in all directions. Even the advanced ones, those human vigorous Qi, will also have some wisdom. This sudden strong man is fundamentally different from the one armed master who really started the law before. If the law had really started the 36 Prince before , I''m afraid if the four strong men are present, they will be killed by the human form Gang Qi at the first time. Moreover, even if all the experts of our 65 chambers of commerce are together, they are not the opponent of the four strong men at all. " "What a strong strength... FA really estimates that his intestines are green..." All of them turned their attention to the Dharma that had long been stunned. Their eyes, including complexity, indifference, schadenfreude and even disgust, broke out at this moment. No one likes a domineering person! No one will like a business competitor. Everyone knows that with the emergence of the four powerful gods, Dharma is really going to be unlucky. Even the old antiques of Hongfa chamber of commerce can''t be here. No one will offend a strong man with four aspects of God and Tibet for the sake of a mere business and talking to others, not to mention standing in front of this strong man is a royal son of the imperial court, which represents the will of Dahong imperial court in a sense. "How could this happen? Under the command of this little waste, how could there be a strong man with four levels of God hiding?" Fa Zhenzhen raised fierce waves in his heart, and his body began to tremble. He thought of a lot in his heart, and even regretted why he didn''t leave here in advance just now. The relationship between these firms is intertwined. Hongfa chamber of Commerce, Zhenlong chamber of Commerce and Jubao chamber of Commerce... All stand in the world. The business industry infiltrates into the giant chambers of Commerce in all walks of life. The interest disputes and root context are like small princes, small kingdoms and small economic kingdoms. If such a law is true, the subject is equal to the princes and kings jointly elected by many dignitaries in the small kingdom. Although the power is great, but considering things also need to take into account all aspects, there are many constraints. Moreover, if something happens to him and offend any experts who should not offend, the powerful people in the chamber of Commerce will certainly throw him out and elect a new speaker at the first time. His position is not so stable, at least after today, it is! Offended a strong man with four gods, which almost became a lingering shadow on him. "Lingjing! The thirty sixth prince took Lingjing out for five ordinary soldiers and treated them!" Suddenly, someone whispered out, his face full of incredible. Many people understand the rarity of Lingjing. Martial arts practitioners, refining pills, even refining treasures, and adding some Lingjing will gain countless benefits. This kind of thing has been lost since ancient times, and there are not many left. Even among these chambers of Commerce, there is only a small amount of storage, and it is not selling, but a large amount of accumulation, which is a talent emerging from the chamber of Commerce, People who have made great contributions, as a reward, attract people''s hearts. This kind of thing is taken out to heal several soldiers. How rich is this person? With Xi xiangnu''s treatment, he put five Lingjing into the bodies of the five soldiers together with the human form Qi. Suddenly, a strong aura rushed into their bodies, repaired their meridians, forced them to come out of vigorous Qi, and even repaired their injuries in the Dantian Qi sea. The listless breath gradually became active and vigorous. "Hum?!" The five soldiers suddenly opened their eyes at the same time. Then they saw the people in the room looking at themselves with incredible eyes. Suddenly they thought they had done something wrong and quickly knelt down to Hong Yu: "Thank you for saving your life. It''s useless for the five of us. We ventured into the manor and only killed 40 or 50 people. We were seriously injured by one of the experts. This record is really a disgrace to the Lord!" "Five people killed forty or fifty people, but they were badly hurt. It''s a shame?" the crowd broke out again, and many people were shocked by the words of several soldiers. They can see that these five soldiers are not martial arts experts at all, but they can reach the peak of the world of martial arts. They catch a large number of such people. However, as they say to the five people, it is impossible to kill 40 or 50 people of the other party with one enemy, ten or five people. At the same time, some people can see that the five soldiers did not panic, and there was even some shame in their faces. It was like that the parents saw that the five candidates had very poor results in the exam. Hong Yu is the parent! "It''s an enemy of ten experts, the tiger and wolf elite? The thirty-six princes saved them with five Lingjing. After all, among our chambers of Commerce, it''s not uncommon to have an enemy of ten experts, but it''s very rare. Each one takes five or even ten years to cultivate. The death of each one is a huge loss..." Before one of the chamber of Commerce speakers finished speaking, a voice suddenly interrupted him. It was Feng Huizhou who told the five soldiers: "Well, since you''re all right, let''s go with me. During this period, your training has doubled. Among my team, 317 people have the lowest five martial arts skills, but you are at the peak of the martial arts realm. During this period, you strengthen training. When you step into the Lingwu realm, break free from a shackle and keep up with the progress of others, you can end the enhanced training..." "Yes!" Five soldiers went down with Feng Huizhou. Suddenly, the crowd was silent, as if the brain was trying to digest the dialogue between Feng Huizhou and the five soldiers. An enemy of ten experts is said to be so worthless in this population? 317 people, these five people have the worst martial arts? The business speaker who spoke just now felt a burning pain on his face, as if he had been slapped on his face by a pair of invisible big hands. After all this, Hong Yu was satisfied and sat back in the big chair again. The wolf owner and the elephant washing slave didn''t speak. They stood behind Hong Yu without saying a word, one left and one right. "You guys, you must have heard just now. The manor next to my fief, which hides the political and political gangsters, has been razed to the ground by me, and now the security of the whole fief will gradually improve. In addition, there are such sharp weapons as thunder slurry cannon, divine arm crossbow and broken evil talisman arrow in my fief, and even all of my men are elite tigers and wolves with one enemy of ten, as long as everyone is here When I enter the fief, we can ensure the safety of everyone''s goods and even people without any problems. " Hong Yu''s golden dagger sits on the big chair in the conference hall. The sound is transmitted and slowly reverberates in the whole space: "Well, now let''s think about it. Do you want to settle in my fief? I can guarantee that as long as all chambers of commerce that open business in my fief and escort goods can be escorted by my experts. Once lost, Hong Yu can repay ten times." "Ten times for the lost goods?" "It seems that according to this trend, the development of the fiefdom of the thirty-six Prince is inevitable! Who knows that his subordinates actually have a strong master of the four aspects of God and Tibet? What is the concept of a master of the four aspects of God and Tibet? In some ancient folk dynasties, almost all of them are immortal masters treated as gods and guardians? There are such masters sitting in the town, and even the smell of nearby gods The spiritual and magnetic fluctuations in the past are no less than a small spirit gathering array. Ordinary people will change when they stay with him. There is no problem in prolonging their life... Who is still fooling around in this fiefdom when such an expert is in charge? " "Now I''m going to buy 100 stores in this fief and build a huge auction house..." "I want to build three teahouses and two weapon stores in this fief. It can be imagined that once there are four masters of shenzang in this fief, I don''t know how many people will come to settle down, because the four masters of shenzang are a huge fortress and a huge signboard, which can bring people an endless sense of security..." In the chamber of Commerce, people were whispering. The attitude changed so fast that people almost felt like they were dreaming. Their eyes are hot looking at Hong Yu. They have already thought about it. Once Hong Yu speaks, they will buy as many shops as they can, and do their best. Because Hong Yu shocked them too much today. Chapter 264 The attitude of 65 firms has changed greatly. It is a complete change. There is no accident. Even the words of Hong FA chamber of commerce are true, and they are all looking at Hong Yu enthusiastically. Now, Hong Yu''s fief is no longer a small place worth mentioning. Sparsely populated and disorderly law and order are not problems. There is a master of the four gods hidden here. All disturbances will be suppressed. No one will make trouble here in the future. And countless people will rush to it and come crazy. Now they want to wave their large sums of money, Hong banknotes and even treasures one by one. They are eager for Hong Yu to take out as many shops, real estate and even the land in the fief as possible. Even if the price is several times higher than the original, it is not impossible. Hong Yu is also insightful of the current situation change. At this time, the Xi xiangnu actually broke through the four fold of God Tibet, which was a turning point like God, which was beyond his calculation and preparation. But fortunately, he is also happy to see its success. Now even if he does not take other measures and means, these businesses will flock to his fiefdom to do business. Of course, he is not welcomed by everyone. For example, the law of the Hongfa chamber of commerce is true, and the books obtained from the Zongren Wang manor record the businesses cooperating with the second prince. His fiefdom will never be open to these chambers of Commerce and let them come to do business. Even if they come, they will not receive similar treatment as other chambers of Commerce "I know what you think now. I can''t wait to buy property and do business in my fiefdom. But it''s impossible for all the chambers of commerce that have cooperated with Zongren Wang in my account book." Hong Yu said coldly. He opened his account book, "All the people who have been read my name stand up and leave immediately. My fief will never be open to you. As I said before, my fief will not let you sell a needle... There are 32 chambers of Commerce in the account book, Hongfa chamber of Commerce and Jiuding chamber of Commerce..." "Why? Just because we bought an industry under the second prince, we are doing business. I can buy a house and start an industry in the second prince''s fief. Naturally, I can also do business in your fief. Why do you let us leave?" "Little waste, do you really think your fief is a pastry? Everyone has to rush to settle in?" "Our cooperation with Zongren king and even the second prince can''t be confused with your cooperation. It seems that we haven''t cooperated with you in the world, so we can''t cooperate with other princes... You can''t deprive us of our purchase right!" All the people in charge of the chamber of Commerce burst into flames and talked frantically. The heads of the 32 chambers of Commerce whose names were read by Hong Yu were pale and trembling. They were unwilling to go to the extreme. They protested to Hong Yu, but it was useless. The wolf owner and the washing elephant slave were like two gods, awe inspiring and silent. One is the triple strong man of God Tibet, and the other is the quadruple terrible strong man of God Tibet. With these two figures guarding Hong Yu, no one dares to mess around. The leaders of these chambers of Commerce, the highest is the cultivation of Dharma, which is really similar. God hides two peaks, and they don''t dare to do it at all. "There''s no reason, because my fief is my private territory, and even the imperial court can''t interfere. All the rules here are made by me. If the king manipulates the beast tide and murderers to make trouble in my fief, it will cause great losses. If you cooperate with him, you will naturally be my potential enemy." Hong Yu calmly said: "What''s more, there are many chambers of Commerce like Hong FA chamber of Commerce, which secretly help the second Hong Futian suppress me, so we should be prepared to bear my anger..." "Little waste, do you really want to do something? Completely cut off the possibility of cooperation between Hong FA chamber of Commerce and you?" Fa really suppressed his anger and stared at Hong Yu: "You are still too young after all, not only our Hongfa chamber of Commerce, but also 32 chambers of Commerce. These chambers of Commerce have industries all over the world, and no one can understand their destructive power. If you refuse us today, you are tantamount to offending 32 Big Mac forces. You have to be prepared to bear the anger..." Hong Yu didn''t speak, but his eyes just fell on him slightly and said contemptuously, "it should be said that 32 chambers of Commerce have offended me. Be prepared to bear my anger..." "You..." FA was really angry and smiled back. "Lord, isn''t there any chance of turning things around? As long as we can let Jiuding chamber of Commerce open business in your fief, even if we just sell three or four shops to us at a high price." the old man who spoke before, the speaker of Jiuding chamber of Commerce, narrowed his eyes like an old fox. It''s really an old fox, smiling tiger! Before, the old man stood up and spoke in a very fair and friendly tone, which made a lot of good impression on Hong Yu. However, on the account book, he recorded all kinds of cooperation between this man and his second son Hong Futian. He not only bought 1000 shops in the second son Hong Futian''s fief, but there were many strategies to attack him secretly. Although they had not been implemented, there were dangerous sprouts. This man is a deep, dark and cruel character who is very good at disguise! "Get out!" a word jumped out of Hong Yu''s mouth. He repressed his anger. To some extent, the old man is even more disgusting than FA. The law is really evil. It happens face-to-face, and you can see its arrogance. Hate is hate, despise is despise, and put it on your face naked. However, the words of Jiuding chamber of commerce are cruel and dangerous, but they are secretly and superficially harmonious to make money. In fact, I don''t know what vicious ideas are brewing in the dark. How can such a person tolerate him to do business in his own fiefdom? It''s equivalent to installing a time bomb around him. I''m not sure when he will explode and destroy everything. In Hong Yu''s eyes, any person who cooperates with his second son Hong Qitian is an uncertain factor, and his own land is completely his own home. How can these uncertain factors infiltrate? It''s not negotiable! "You let me go?" the old man was stunned. Then his face turned blue and white and became gloomy. His whole body trembled with anger. It seemed that he could wring water out of his face gloomily: "Young man, I advise you to reconsider my words. Don''t be too arrogant, or it''s easy to fall and somersault... No one can refuse the cooperation of our Jiuding chamber of Commerce, not even a prince." "Get out!" Hong Yu closed his eyes this time and waved to the wolf Lord and the elephant washing slave behind him. "You..." the old man was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He looked at the approaching of two strong men like gods behind Hong Yu. His pupils narrowed sharply, stamped his feet and walked out of the Council hall. Just when he was going to walk out of the hall, he turned his head and looked at Hong Yu fiercely, with endless anger and hatred flowing in his eyes. "Ladies and gentlemen, the LORD said, the people of the 32 chambers of Commerce who had just read their names should leave quickly, or they would be expelled by us as enemies." Xi xiangnu stepped forward a few steps, and several human vigorous Qi sprang out of his body, lifelike, sending out endless powerful threat and frightening the whole Council hall. "Offended our Hongfa chamber of Commerce, I''d like to see how you, a little trash, can develop your fief. Don''t think you have a strong man with four gods under your command who can rest easy..." Fa really smiled ferociously, and then waved fiercely: "you guys, we are not welcome here. Naturally, there is a place to welcome. Follow FA to the fief of the second prince..." He said, stepping out of the hall without looking back. Then, everyone looked at each other. The words of the other 30 chambers of Commerce who had just been read their names, young talents, all woke up, scolded for a while, and left reluctantly Half of the people in the whole conference hall walked away at once, and suddenly it was empty. The remaining 33 chambers of commerce also looked at Hong Yu carefully, as if they were waiting for something. Among them, Zhen Haishan, the speaker of Zhenlong chamber of Commerce, and Yu jiuqiu, the speaker of najubao chamber of Commerce, also remained silent for a long time. Then they looked at each other directly, stood up and walked to Hong Yu: "Lord, we have expelled those people who have evil intentions. Should we talk about cooperation next? We Zhenlong chamber of Commerce and Jubao chamber of commerce are going to buy 1000 shops in the Lord''s fief, open huge stores, sell weapons, treasures, even demon and animal fur, and barbarian slaves... The price can be explained with the Lord, and we will ensure that the Lord can be satisfied Meaning... " It has expelled redundant competitors and excluded the leading chambers of commerce such as Jiuding chamber of Commerce and Hongfa chamber of Commerce. Now it is time to divide interests. They also know that the pattern of Hong Yu''s fief has a large city scale, and thousands of shops have been built. Hong Yu can''t stay in his hands and don''t sell it, but one or two chambers of commerce can''t eat it at all. Just now 32 chambers of Commerce have been expelled, and there are still 33 chambers of Commerce. Although it is only half of that, there are also a large number. They must wait until other chambers of Commerce react , try to get closer to Hong Yu and get more share of shops. It''s hard to imagine how much room there will be for development in the future if there is a fief dominated by a strong man with four gods. Moreover, the facilities of Hong Yu''s fief are not bad at all. It''s built by the Mohists. Naturally, it''s impossible to say the pattern, and as far as they know, there are "electric lights" and "electric heating" This kind of novelty, which is not found all over the world, once publicized, is an excellent gimmick, which can attract countless people to come They have to do something! After saying that, zhenhaishan and Yu jiuqiu all carefully stared at Hong Yu for fear of missing any action and voice. "A thousand shops? It''s impossible. What I want is that all kinds of chambers of Commerce in the fief bloom and the business competition is fierce. Only in this way can they prosper, or they will all be monopolized by your Zhenlong chamber of Commerce and Jubao chamber of Commerce. On the contrary, they will kill the chicken to get the egg..." Hong Yu shook his head. He had a deeper view on the matter and could not agree to their request, although the temperament of Zhen Haishan and Yu jiuqiu was very to his appetite. "Lord, everything is easy to discuss. A thousand sets won''t work. We can talk again... As long as we don''t refuse, it''s easy to say anything..." Long Zhen Haishan breathed out a breath and felt relieved. Just about to talk more, he heard bursts of hurried footsteps outside the door. A white robed middle-aged man hurried in. The middle-aged man''s eyes were like a bright star, his spirit was elegant, his breath was dusty, and his appearance was like a banished immortal. In particular, behind him, there were more Purui essence around, which merged into a big tripod. This tripod melted all things and suppressed all sides, which was terrible. It''s Banshu. "Is this a tripod Saint craftsman of the divine Engineering Institute?" "It should be. I once saw this man at the border of two mountains. He is the sub president of the divine Engineering Institute at the border." "What is the purpose of this person coming here?" In the conference hall, many business people looked at Ban Shu and couldn''t help paying tribute from their hearts. But Yu jiuqiu and Zhen Haishan suddenly jumped in their hearts and felt that things might change again. I''m afraid it''s not good! Chapter 265 Every saint craftsman of the divine Engineering Institute, even if only at the level of a tripod, also has the morality and ability that people all over the world respect. The saint represents great character and great ability. He is the most outstanding person in an industry and field that will be born in several times. A saint craftsman is a craftsman who integrates craft manufacturing and secret skills of mechanism puppets. Even if it is described as uncanny workmanship, it can''t be too much. What''s more, ban Shu is also the sub president of the divine Engineering Institute at the border. His status is noble, which is beyond their understanding. Even if they are all a big Mac, the business people can''t. "Lord, you summoned me with thousands of messenger notes. I didn''t dare to delay for a moment and hurried to come. In addition, I also brought the five money spitting dragons and 8000 Hong banknote instruments according to my promise. I have sent someone to install them in the preset area. Hong banknote instruments are also distributed to the people in the fief free of charge according to the Lord''s idea..." ban Shu came in and hurried to Hong Yu, Reporting. Those Hongyu banknote instruments and money spitting dragons were all agreed in the previous "contract". Hong Yu exchanged the price of two demon masters'' magic pills for Tianlong''s powerful war puppets to build roads. At the same time, the divine Engineering Institute had to pay an additional 8000 Hongyu banknote instruments and five money spitting dragons. The money spitting dragons were installed by the divine Engineering Institute, The Hong banknote instrument was distributed to all the people in the fief free of charge. "Money spitting dragon? Hong money meter? What''s that?" "The banknote spitting dragon is a novelty used by the divine Engineering Institute to replace the banknote number of the bank. It can allow people to store Hong banknotes and even" withdraw cash ", but these need to be used together with the" Hong banknote instrument ". Hong banknote instrument refines with human blood and records its own unique information. How much money you save in the banknote spitting dragon will be displayed on the Hong banknote instrument." "Moreover, there is also information communication between each cash dispensing dragon. It is said that the divine Engineering Institute has erected a heavenly tower in the capital. The mysterious power covers the eight wastelands. It is the most accurate way to transmit information. You can store Hong banknotes in a cash dispensing dragon in the capital. Even if there is a cash dispensing dragon nearby in manghuang, you can also extract them. Moreover, it is said that Hong banknotes can also communicate with each other, Support people to transfer money with Hongchao instrument, which is the most fast and convenient, but... " "In this way, there are no more cash transactions in the world. We trade with each other with instruments. Looking at the numbers on the Hong banknote meter, we can calculate the profits and losses and how much money we have made. Moreover, the transactions between our chambers of Commerce involve huge amounts. In the past, the trade between the two places carried a large number of Hong banknotes and gold jewelry, but it is not safe and must be Only by setting up an escort team with experts can you dare to travel, or you will be afraid of robbers killing people and goods and robbing them. But now, with this Hongchao instrument and money spitting dragon, you can carry Hongchao instrument on the road with you. As long as you don''t let others know the balance of your Hongchao instrument, no one knows how much money you have. See you The possibility of financial intention? " "That''s true. I''ve heard that both the Hong banknote instrument and the banknote dispensing dragon have become popular in the capital, and the people are flocking to one. However, it is said that it will take some time for the Hong banknote instrument to be returned in order to promote these two things all over the world, even in the 18 prefectures. The banknote dispensing dragon needs special personnel from the divine Engineering Institute to select sites everywhere and finalize them again and again before it can be installed... No Thinking that the thirty sixth Prince played such a big game of chess, he cooperated with the divine Engineering Institute without saying a word. He installed a money spitting dragon in his fief and distributed Hong money instruments free of charge. He was the only one among many Prince fiefs... " Business people were not calm, and they kept sending out inquiries and discussions among the crowd. As businessmen, no one knows better than them how much business opportunities are contained in these two seemingly insignificant little things. With the banknote dispensing dragon covering the world and a Hong banknote instrument in hand, the paper banknotes such as Hong banknotes will be slowly diluted or even abandoned, and no one will use them. In the past, businessmen, people and even adventurers entering the wilderness carried a large amount of gold, silver, jewelry and coins, which were easy to covet, kill and seize treasures. Later, Hong banknotes appeared, and different amounts of Hong banknotes solved this problem to a certain extent. However, transactions involving hundreds of thousands, millions or even tens of millions of Hong banknotes are still difficult to solve, which is a big problem. Not everyone has Sumi rings. All merchants should carry various amounts of Hong banknotes for trading, purchase and circulation in the market. But it''s not safe. It will be watched by some evil bandits who commit crimes. Just like an pangzi, when he goes out of the border, he immediately needs hundreds of expert guards to accompany him. Of course, it is to guard against endless monsters and alien races in the wilderness, but it may not be the factor to guard against bandits and strong people. Greedy people are more terrible than monsters or barbarians. But now, the emergence of Hong banknote instrument and money spitting dragon is a great change. Businessmen don''t have to carry a lot of Hong banknotes. Scholars don''t have to carry a lot of money when traveling around. People can take out Hong banknote instrument to transfer money when they buy a small dish, which simply puts an end to the possibility of criminals'' crime. Because only by appearance, no one can guess how much wealth there is in his Hongchao instrument. It''s almost impossible to kill and cut for uncertain harvest. Undoubtedly, Hong banknote instrument is more advanced than paper banknote, and even involves deeper problems. Moreover, the people of these firms have also keenly found the problem. Once you are used to using Hong banknotes, who will foolishly carry a large number of Hong banknotes? With the promotion of Hong banknote instrument, the prince''s fief without banknote spitting dragon will not have any people to settle down at all, because it is inconvenient. When Hong Yu''s fiefdom used the Hong banknote instrument to transfer money when buying a cabbage, other princes were still trading with paper banknotes. The gap was so large that it was chilling. Moreover, it also contains a great crisis. When one''s own industry and business are all over the world. A common man came in to buy something and asked if he could transfer money with Hongchao instrument. If he didn''t have Hongchao instrument, he replied No. I''m afraid the customer would turn around and leave immediately. This is a convenient choice for the people. A more advanced concept will inevitably have an impact on all walks of life. Moreover, it also carries the will of the Hong Dynasty and Emperor Hong Wu. Hong banknote instrument and banknote spitting dragon are bound to be popular all over the world, which can not be changed by their businesses at all. On this point, Hong Yu undoubtedly went ahead of the other princes. After careful thinking, even some people who didn''t figure out the key words of the chamber of commerce were reminded and figured out by their companions. Everyone stared at Hong Yu and ban Shu, and their bodies were trembling. Bursts of fear surged in their hearts, as if their solid cognition for tens of thousands of years had been broken and impacted unreservedly. "Boom!" Outside the conference hall, there were completely different directions around Hong Yu''s fief. From a distance, you can see that in mid air, five machines fell from the void and landed on the five empty streets of the fief. The five machines, full of three or four people tall and dragon shaped, are made lifelike. The upper body is a dragon and the lower body is like an awl, which is deeply inserted into the ground. Among them, the hollowed out, the mouth of the dragon is wide open, seems to be roaring silently, and the breath is deep. It seems to be like a mythical real dragon coming to the world. When the five machines sank into the ground, from the void, several craftsmen appeared. They rubbed and looked around the machine, as if they were debugging. Then, these craftsmen took out puppets like small earth pulling rats and drove them out. They dug on the ground under the machine. They were actually building some kind of secret room like facilities. The secret room was also decorated and reinforced with chemical steel mud, which solidified when they entered the ground. These five machines are actually connected to a secret room deep underground. At this moment, everyone can see that the five dragon shaped machines are probably the legendary money spitting dragon. Looking at the five cash dispensing dragons that have almost been installed, all the people in the business show hot eyes. "My Lord, that''s the money spitting dragon. It can connect with the Zhou Tian tower in our divine Engineering Institute to allow people to deposit and withdraw cash and record all kinds of data at the same time to ensure that there will be no error. The people take out the Hong banknotes and operate the Hong banknote instrument, so that the money spitting dragon can swallow the banknotes, convert them into data and display them on the Hong banknote instrument. On the contrary, the people can take out the cash Hong banknotes." Ban Shu pointed to the distance outside the hall and introduced to Hong Yu: "the secret room under the banknote spitting dragon is used to store cash. The Hong banknotes stored by the people in the banknote spitting dragon will automatically enter the secret room and put them away. The people of the divine Engineering Institute will add or take them out regularly..." "Xi xiangnu, you should immediately send someone to guard the five money spitting dragons and guard them all day in the future to be responsible for the safety of the money spitting dragons and the underground secret room. It can''t be ruled out that there will be experts who take risks for money..." Hong Yu thought and immediately issued an order to let Xi xiangnu arrange it quickly. This is one of the most important links in his layout. There can be no loss! Chapter 266 The installation of money spitting dragon and the issuance of Hong banknote instrument are an indispensable part of Hong Yu''s plan. With these two things, he can ensure that his fief is ahead of other princes. It is not a leader in one aspect, but all-round. His fiefdom is the pattern of returning to the truth of the five elements. There is also the pattern of suppression by the five emperors, which activates the array. The effect is also on the fiefdoms of many other princes. Moreover, there is a unique facility of thunder slurry pool in his fief, which can provide rolling "electricity" for the fief to illuminate, warm and drive moisture. It is basically to get rid of the original primitive and backward atmosphere. The whole fief is more like a pearl metropolis. Also, after today, I''m afraid that the news of a god hiding four strong men under his command will spread all over the world through the mouths of young talents and people who talk about things in the chamber of Commerce. There is a strong man with four gods in possession who sits on the fief. The residents of the fief will be at ease and will not consider the issue of public security. In addition, the money spitting dragon and Hong banknote instrument are also his Maces. No businessman can refuse the convenience brought by Hong banknote instrument and banknote dispensing dragon. This is equivalent to completely solving the huge problem that businessmen come to manghuang to do business. At present, only his fief has these two things. Hong banknote instrument is still distributed free, and the banknote spitting dragon is also provided for free without charge. "Eight thousand Hong banknote instruments are distributed free of charge, which is only the first batch. It seems necessary to order the second batch of Hong banknote instruments in the divine Engineering Institute. Make sure that there is a Hong banknote instrument in the fief to completely weaken the role of paper Hong banknotes. Only in this way can businessmen and people rely on my fief, because at present, only my fief has money spitting dragon and Hong banknote instrument, and there are no other princes'' fiefs Yes, once we become dependent on Hong banknote instrument and banknote spitting dragon, we can only do business and live and settle in my fief... "Hong Yu kept thinking in his heart and considered every detail. Ban Shu and Xi xiangnu went down together, distributed the Hong banknote instrument, and taught the people to use the Hong banknote instrument and the money spitting dragon. These are top priorities and can''t be delayed. Moreover, soldiers should be arranged to strictly control the money dispensing dragon, and there should be no robbery or destruction. All the speakers of the remaining 33 chambers of commerce did not leave. They all waited quietly in the conference hall, whispered, and looked up at Hong Yu from time to time. They have completely changed their minds now. Originally, they were reluctant to carry out business and send people to settle in the Hongyu fiefdom, because the population of the Hongyu fiefdom was too small, and the public security was very poor, so there was not much room for development. This time, it was just Hong Yu''s invitation. I''m sorry to refuse. At the end of the negotiation, each chamber of Commerce will buy one or two shops and houses, even if it will give Zu Hongyu face. But now, there is a strong man in Hongyu''s fief, who has four gods and Tibet, which has completely solved the problem of public security. Moreover, they also took out earth shaking things such as Hong banknote instrument and banknote spitting dragon, which is worth overturning the original plan and making plans again. Many people have realized that the fief under their feet now, I''m afraid there will be unlimited development in the future, and it will be a mess in the future "I''ve already thought about it. When the prince returns to his mind, I will immediately talk to him about cooperation, buy shops and houses, and build a huge auction house and treasure weapons house. I can buy as many as I can. Even if a shop is more expensive than the land of other princes, I can bear it. I don''t even need to discuss with the chamber of Commerce. I can make a decision myself, even if I spend money 30 million is OK, as long as you can buy 300 stores... " "30 million, just want to buy 300 shops and houses? You''re naive. If so, how many we will buy, all..." "Alas, before, the LORD sent people to win over our chambers of Commerce. As long as they were willing to come to his fief and buy shops, the price was only half of the other princes'' fiefs, and the facilities. The area was much larger than that of other princes, but we were not moved and no one came. Now, as soon as Hong Chaoyi appeared, I believe the prices of houses and shops in the fief would soar several times, It''s not impossible to win every inch of land and every inch of money... Before today, 30 million won 300 stores, I''m afraid it''s more than enough, but now, I''m afraid it''s difficult to win 30 shops... " "Hey, I remember when you said this. It seems that there was a small business firm that had expected everything before. They took out all the living money in the account, which was exactly 30 million. They bought hundreds of stores in this fief. It was still a joke at that time. Many people thought he was crazy. But I''m afraid he will get rich after today , what will the small businessman under his name do if he gets rich overnight? As long as he sells hundreds of stores, his wealth will soar several times or even dozens of times. Even if he develops the firm into our size, it is not impossible... " "You''re talking about Anshan chamber of Commerce. The person in charge, an Lushan, an pangzi? I knew it. At that time, I laughed that he was crazy to get rich. I''m afraid he would lose money if he bought 300 shops in this fief. But now think about it, my intestines are green. Why don''t I have an pangzi''s vision? If I could see that the thirty-six princes are so difficult earlier, don''t worry Say that 30 million yuan is 300 million yuan. As long as you give me time to mobilize funds, it''s not impossible to take it out... " The crowd whispered and exclaimed from time to time that no one was willing to go. They had made up their minds. They didn''t talk well with Hong Yu, buy some shops and sign contracts. Even if they were killed, they were unwilling to leave. Now they can see some trends. In a few days, the house prices in this fief will soar several times, or even dozens of times. Maybe there will be changes tomorrow. If they don''t finalize the business at the moment, there may be changes "Brother Yu, what do you think of this?" Zhen Haishan, the speaker of Zhenlong chamber of Commerce, gathered around Yu jiuqiu of the treasure gathering chamber of Commerce and asked in a low voice: "I''ve thought about it now. I''ll let Zhenlong chamber of Commerce settle in at any cost..." "I think so too. I didn''t expect that the thirty-six princes have so many cards. It''s nothing for the strong men of shenzang four. There are also some old and antique figures in our big chambers of Commerce, even some supreme elders. The key is that the strong man of shenzang four is his slave and driven by him... And the money spitting dragon and Hong money instrument are even more important Earth shaking things, especially for our chambers of Commerce, if used properly, may also bring countless benefits. On the contrary, it is a blow to destroy the sky and the earth. "Yu jiuqiu subconsciously flipped the book in his hand," and I have a hunch that the thirty-six Prince has another move, more amazing news... " "I''m afraid that Jiuding chamber of Commerce and Hongfa chamber of Commerce will be really unlucky. After this time, I''m afraid it''s all a problem whether Hongfa chamber of commerce can exist..." Just then, there were bursts of noise outside the door again, followed by a burst of hurried footsteps, mixed with some heavy gasps. Then I only saw a body like a meat ball, "rolling" in. It''s the fat man, Anlushan! "Yo! So many people are dignitaries, including Zhenlong chamber of Commerce, Jubao chamber of Commerce, vertical and horizontal chamber of Commerce... They are all here. These are the idols that the master wanted to worship before. I didn''t expect to meet today!" as soon as an pangzi came in, his eyes immediately burst out with a "green" blue light, looked at the situation in the hall and rubbed his hands nervously: "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m an Lushan, the boss of Anshan chamber of Commerce. I''m called an fatty..." Quiet! Quiet! Quiet! Be quiet! The heads of those chambers of Commerce stopped talking. The scene was strangely silent, and their eyes turned to Anlu mountain. Some young talents and younger generations who followed the words of the chamber of Commerce looked at an pangzi curiously. Before today, no one had noticed who an pangzi and Anlushan were. Anshan firm was too small. In the eyes of those who spoke to the chamber of Commerce, it was like an industry like sesame seeds and mung beans. Even some people heard his name and knew that he spent tens of millions to buy 300 shops in Hongyu fiefdom. They laughed and thought he was A madman, a real little man, trying to hoard his house and make a fortune. But now, the future of Hong Yu''s fief is unlimited. The price of those 300 shops suddenly changes, and I''m afraid the future value will increase dozens of times. Everyone can see that the business of Anshan chamber of commerce is going to be hot. Even if an pangzi doesn''t do anything, he will sell these 300 shops and become a billionaire immediately. The money is enough for him to spend his life. Even just now, there were some speakers of the chamber of Commerce. Young talent discussed him. He thought he had a unique vision and could predict so many things. He made a plan a few steps in advance Before today, Anlushan was a little man. After today, I''m afraid he will become famous and praised constantly. He is called a rising star! Everyone was staring at an pangzi with hot eyes. They all want to get the 300 shops under Ann fatty! "What do you mean by staring at me like that? Sir, I''m just an hour late?" Ann fat man was staring at him. He also keenly felt that the atmosphere was wrong. His face suddenly changed and straightened his waist: "Sir, I''m the speaker of the world''s first chamber of Commerce in the future. You should wait for me. Of course, I''m still unknown, but it doesn''t matter. When the 36 Prince''s fief is popular and the house price soars, I''ll know me. At that time, the master doesn''t need to do anything, so he rents all 300 stores under his name. The rent is sky high every month, Master, I''ll be an apartment. I''ll hit whoever I''m happy to hit with money. Money is willful... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was shocked. They just felt thunder rolling in their heads and couldn''t speak at all. Before we met, everyone thought that an pangzi should be a "rising star" and "young talent". But as soon as we met and opened our mouth, an fat man came to us, giving us a strong smell of "nouveau riche". How can such people make their business bigger? Many people are wailing in their hearts. "Ann fatty!" Hong Yu, sitting on the big chair in the middle of the hall, smiled and Mimi said, "do you still know me?" "Are you a master of reading people?" an pangzi subconsciously looked up and looked at Hong Yu shouting, but after observing it, he saw that it was wrong: "my mother, no, no, you are the prince? The thirty sixth prince?" "Scholar master?" Hong Yu smiled secretly, but did not retort: "whatever you call it, I ask you, now I give you 50000 yuan. How about you sell your small business to me?" "I..." an pangzi''s heart was beating drums. Now he was almost shocked: "Lord, is this a joke?" As soon as Hong Yu wanted to tease him again, he heard a sharp singing sound outside the door. It was the voice of eunuchs. A group of eunuchs holding arrows, decrees and all kinds of things came in: "please accept the decree, master 36." Hong Yu hurriedly welcomed him out, and a group of people followed him. "Oracle: Xiao 36, you have been dormant and patient since childhood, and you are very wise. I am very relieved to hear that you have done meritorious service recently. I heard in the cabinet that you are short of manpower after the completion of the land grant. At the same time, Yangzhou has suffered a flood this year, with no income and tens of thousands of refugees. I asked people to move these refugees to your land grant, so that they can live and settle, build a land grant for you, and build a large scale. One is disaster relief, and the other is to help you If you fill the population, you will have a poor life. The imperial court will never bury your credit. " The head eunuch read the imperial edict. Hong Yu knew that this was the tone of emperor Hong Wu. It was simple, light and unmodified. The whole article was easy to understand in vernacular, so people wouldn''t feel obscure and need to figure it out. The words of the thirty-three families fell on their knees on the ground, and their hearts were surging. Tens of thousands of refugees are about to migrate to this fiefdom! Where is this for disaster relief? This is clearly for Hong Yu to draw tens of thousands of people! Do business or build a fief, as long as there are people and many people, there will be demand, firewood, rice, oil, salt, fruits and vegetables, clothing, inns, businesses The daily consumption of tens of thousands of people is a large amount of expenditure and consumption. How much profit can they bring to these chambers of Commerce and how many industries can they drive? This is the real big deal. Tens of thousands of people will be added. How hot will the business in the fief be? I''m afraid this fief is really going to take off! Ann fat man also breathed quickly, and his fat body trembled. He realized that his spring was coming! Chapter 267 While Hong Yu received the edict, which shocked many businesses, there were some different changes in the national capital, Hongjing, in the hinterland of the pass thousands of miles away. Hong Jing, cabinet study. Many high-ranking cabinet ministers are in the upper study, sorting out the mountain of memorials. The memorials like snowflake paper are passed from all over the country, and then sorted out and selected the important ones to Hongwu emperor. There is no idle person here, and they are all busy. Since the beginning of the war against barbarians, the affairs of the imperial court have become more and more. The allocation of troops and horses, the arrangement of grain, grass and baggage, the appointment and removal of officials, the reward and punishment of meritorious deeds, the monitoring of people''s conditions, water transport and so on should be dealt with one by one, and the countermeasures should be quickly discussed and issued for implementation. Moreover, the territory of Dahong is too vast. There are 18 prefectures and millions of miles of land. The whole cabinet is like the heart of the divine Dynasty. Only here can keep the whole world alive. Sun Qing, the chief and Assistant Minister of the cabinet, is sitting on the big chair and reading all kinds of memorials. He is nimble and fast. He can read a book with a slight sweep of a fold. Sometimes he can even use more than one heart and watch dozens of books together. On the table in front of him, stacks of memorials were spread out and flipped in a crash. Human vigorous Qi rushed out of his body, picked up the memorials and watched. After reading it, I sorted it out and classified it. Dozens of human vigorous Qi acted at the same time, and they were also intelligent. They reviewed the memorials, which greatly improved the efficiency. It''s hard to imagine that he is also a master of innate vigorous Qi, and at least he is also a four fold cultivation of shenzang, which transforms Qi into human form. Even these vigorous Qi figures have good wisdom. He can review memorials and classify them, but he doesn''t know how many times stronger than elephant washing slaves. At this moment, he is not like a person at all, but more like a huge computing machine composed of dozens of human vigorous Qi. It is also possible to have his almost mythical means, and the memorials here will not be overstocked. He is simply as efficient as thousands of people. However, other cabinet ministers are not slow. The ministers who can enter the cabinet are extraordinary people. The imperial court worships deposing hundreds of schools and respecting martial arts alone. Ordinary scholars can become officials only by learning, but it is impossible to enter the power center of the cabinet. We must cultivate both civil and military skills. Our accomplishments and knowledge are thorough, and wisdom and power are indispensable. The first and second ministers of the cabinet, such as sun Qing, are not simple. They are not only leaders of Confucian schools, but also leaders of literary circles. In fact, their accomplishments are also unfathomable. However, they all pay attention to educating the world with wisdom and literature. They will not easily show their great ability before the crucial moment. Since ancient times, military strategists pay attention to joining the army and practicing in fighting. Confucian scholars advocate "reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles", traveling in all directions with a sword, enriching knowledge, and finally becoming an official. They recommend their own school ideas and political ideas to the monarch However, sun Qing is not the fastest, and the fastest is a young scholar with beautiful faces. His lips are red and white, his eyes are full of wisdom, and his body is petite, just like a boy and a girl. If he is not dignified in his official clothes, he is like a golden lady who is full of poetry and books. Young, delicate, male and female, this is the first impression of this person. He is Dong Yong, the leader of this year''s imperial examination and the new No. 1 scholar. Dong Yonggen did not read the memorials, but directly classified them, but handled everything in an orderly manner. You can see a funnel like black vortex looming above his head, deep, great and unfathomable, emitting mysterious power. Under the blessing of this mysterious power, he seems to be able to see through and see the contents of the memorial. "This son was chosen by the emperor as an official from a poor family this year. He stood out among more than 300 Jinshi born by a powerful family. He was appointed as the new champion of the imperial examination and the leader of the imperial examination. Later, he was promoted successively and became a cabinet attendant. Unexpectedly, his cultivation was so powerful that he reached the seven levels of divine possession and divine gang. His spirit combined with vigorous Qi, interfered with the reality and merged into a soul storm Although I can do it, it''s quite laborious. I can''t imagine that he can relax. It seems that his spirit is strong. He''s only in his early twenties. He''s still wet behind the ears and his character hasn''t been settled. He has achieved such accomplishments. I don''t know how he practices? " Sun Qing observed secretly and felt shocked. At the same time, she nodded slightly: "However, after all, he is a Confucianist and can be made, and his beautiful articles in his chest can not be fake. His article on the palace examination" every man is a hundred generations'' teacher, and a word is the law of the world ", in which the idea coincides with my thought. If anyone can inherit my position as the first and auxiliary in the future, he must not..." Every man is a hundred times teacher, and a word is the law of the world! Ordinary people can become a hundred generations of teachers, and a wise saying can become the laws and regulations of the world! This idea is advanced to the point that it is extremely in line with the truth and even shocked the world. Not to mention that Dong Yong was appointed by Emperor Hongwu, it is just this article. This sentence can stand out from thousands of scholars and suppress the heroes. Moreover, his cultivation is also unfathomable. He almost has some atmosphere in the youth of medieval saints. In his early twenties, he has reached the seven levels of divine possession and divine gang. It is simply terrible, and even many princes can''t compare. In all dynasties, there are ministers who have been famous in history and have been famous for centuries, but few princes. However, Dong Yong''s words "a man is a teacher for all ages, and a word is the law of the world" may be famous for all ages and widely known. The princes can''t compare with him. Unless the prince succeeds in seizing the throne and becomes the emperor, it is possible to overwhelm this person in one fell swoop. Because there are differences between monarchs and officials, the emperor is a monarch. No matter how powerful Dong Yong is, he is also a minister. If a monarch wants his minister to die, he has to die. Before shenzang Liuzhong, the vigorous state of the body and the vigorous state of the Fu organs were just polished and refined with vigorous Qi. However, the seven layers of divine possession and the realm of divine gang are substantive changes. The combination of spirit and innate Gang Qi is even condensed into one. The real fire in the body and the brain is a huge storm with its own soul and interferes with the reality. Great power is scattered in all directions, which can be seen and observed. It can even use great power to directly strangle the living soul of murder and wipe out the soul of others, Almost divine power. With this soul storm Weili, ordinary body brute force, and even ordinary congenital vigorous Qi, we are far behind. After the seven aspects of shenzang, there is the eight aspects of shenzang. The vigorous realm, the vigorous Qi and spirit are perfectly integrated, mellow and flawless, and the divine soul has grown to an incredible level After being busy for a long time, he sorted out the memorials of half a room. A large number of folds were handed in like snowflake paper and filled the space again. Sun Qingchang breathed out and stopped to take a rest. He also knows that work and rest should be combined and proper rest should be taken. Under such high-intensity work, it is impossible to tighten a string. He looked up and saw Hongwu Heavenly Emperor sitting on the Dragon chair in the middle of the study on the cabinet. Hong Poji! At the moment, Emperor Hongwu is also writing and reading the book, but he is slow and methodical. He stops to think for a while from time to time and shows no magic power. What can be sent to him is an important national policy that has been filtered and cannot be decided by the cabinet, so there are not many. However, if you want to make a decision, it will be difficult. It has nothing to do with the cultivation of supernatural powers. The main thing is to weigh the pros and cons and deliberate slowly. "I don''t know, your majesty, how many great things have been done and how many gods and figures have been suppressed secretly during this period. As long as the emperor doesn''t have a problem and suppresses many evil gods in hell, the expedition is quite successful, but it''s just a matter of time..." Sun Qing knew that the emperor in front of him was not a real body, but just a separate body. Nevertheless, he also had incredible great power and magic power, which could suppress all evils. It was not an existence he could understand. "Huh?" Emperor Hong Wu picked up a pointer on the table and couldn''t stop beating. He looked at something like a disc, and then raised his head: "time passes quickly. It''s already twelve o''clock? You Qing''s family are tired from working day and night these days. Zhao Gao brought a plate of dragon blood fruit to each Qing''s family." "Yes!" From outside the upper study, there was a sharp voice, and then I saw only a middle-aged eunuch similar to the manager, presenting plates of melons and fruits to many ministers below with a group of maids. The fruit is dragon shaped and vivid. It seems that it can still wriggle. It is fiery red all over, just like blood dragons, and the fragrance comes to your face. At present, all the ministers ate the fruit. As soon as the fruit was imported, it immediately melted and opened. There were bursts of dragon howling from inside the body. It seemed to swallow a real dragon. The Dragon howling washed the soul and was thought-provoking. It seemed that all fatigue, all soul and body impurities could be washed clean. The ministers were in high spirits and felt more ethereal. It seemed that their bodies had changed and could become a real dragon and soar in the sky. All the chaotic and inextricably related national events and tangles have been cleared up, and their cultivation realm has been loosened. "Thank you for your reward." All the ministers knelt down to thank you. "Hmm? How many times have I said, don''t kneel down. I''m not a useless God in the temple. It seems that I''m kind and obedient to my eyes and enjoy incense worship, but I ignore the hardships of the people and everyone is equal in front of me." Hongwu Heavenly Emperor frowned slightly and waved his hand: "this time, not next." "The ministers are terrified and remember the oracle." the ministers quickly got up and sat down. "I know you are grateful to me, but you don''t have to. You are all profound figures from all over the world. In the folk words, you are heroes who occupy one side. But when you enter the court, the cabinet and the study, you have to abandon everything, abide by the rules, be able to suffer and do things." "I want the world to be able to see good changes all the time. We kings and ministers may not be able to do things that can''t be done by the immortal Buddhas all over the sky." emperor Hong Wu said: "You work for the people of the world, not for me alone. You have received any rewards. As long as you can make achievements, let alone just a dragon blood fruit, it is a more precious fairy treasure, and I am willing to take it out." "For the sake of the world, for the sake of the people, ministers will die!" the ministers'' hearts were rendered and shouted in unison. It has to be said that emperor Hong Wu does have a special personality charm. Even the ministers with deep thoughts will be affected in front of him. They will feel guilty and ashamed for their selfish acts. And the huge mind and heroic words that swallow mountains and rivers also excite everyone. We may not be able to do what the immortal Buddha can''t do. What kind of breadth of mind? Chapter 268 After eating the dragon blood fruit, all the ministers sat down and listened quietly to Emperor Hong Wu. "The dragon blood fruit is the fruit of the legend that the real dragon fell and the dragon blood splashed on the earth. It is a rare fairy fruit among the Xuanmen outside Huawai. I learned a lot about these when I was young. This fruit was plundered when I attacked the Wanxing Xuanmen later, and now there are not many." Hong Wu Tiandi said with great sincerity, as if recalling: "Those foreigners, martial arts people, who call themselves" immortals "and" immortals ", are actually incompatible with the concept of our imperial court. They feel superior to others and treat the people like mole ants." "Your Majesty, those foreigners, 3000 Xuanmen disciples, come from the world of mortals, but they wholeheartedly want to break away from the world of mortals, look down on ordinary people, regard the people as grass mustard and mole ants, think they are superior, but they also think that the people worship them and think of bullying them all the time, but they are the first-class" pseudo immortals ". Sun Qing, a great Confucian, stood up: "Is it the king''s land or the king''s minister who leads the land? I think these foreigners should also follow the king''s law and bow down to the imperial court. At least they should be a man with their tails folded and not interfere with the development of the imperial Bureau." "I know I''ll do this sooner or later. What''s the meaning of Huawai? That''s where Wanghua lies! Those three thousand Xuanmen who boast of being free and unfettered actually want to break away from order and don''t respect Wanghua." emperor Hong Wu narrowed his eyes: "one day, I want everyone in the world to understand that" immortals "are not great," immortals " It''s also made by people. If you can, it''s not impossible for the servants to become immortals that day! We kings and officials have said too much today, regardless of the common people and immortals. Let''s talk about business first. If the world''s government affairs are not a major event, you can make your own decisions, but if it is related to national policies and national luck, I must be arbitrary. " "Ministers dare not discuss national policies. It is up to the emperor to decide and our ministers to implement them." Sun Qing stood up: "At present, the most important thing is the sudden flood in Yangzhou to provide relief to the victims, as well as the prince''s going out to fight against barbarians. The sudden flood in Yangzhou has destroyed countless houses, killed and injured cattle, sheep and livestock, and lost dozens of people, resulting in the displacement of more than 100000 people. Moreover, the princes are also fighting on the front line outside the pass. I''m afraid it will spread to the front line I''m afraid it will shake the morale of the army. " "Emperor, I also have a play on this matter." at this time, Dong Yong, the new No. 1 scholar, also stood up: "During the flood in Yangzhou, wild animals and livestock were everywhere. The minister was afraid of the outbreak of plague, so he sent people to migrate tens of thousands of victims and left the flood stricken area. I also have different views on the resettlement of these victims. Now the princes are going out to fight, and all the princes have been granted fiefs in the past two months. Thirty six of them even came from behind, and their ancestors have built and built roads one step at a time The roads have been opened up. At present, the population in the fief is too small, the resources are limited, and it is difficult to do business. " "Thinking of this, I wanted to place these victims in his fiefdom. First, it was to relieve the disaster and appease the people. Second, it was also to enrich his population. Therefore, in the tone of the cabinet and the emperor, I issued an oracle and asked people to do it." Dong Yong knelt down: "Please forgive me! The thirty-six princes also have memorials about these, which were sent back with thousands of summonses." With that, he presented the secret fold written by Hong Yu with thousands of communication notes. "Lao 36''s handwriting is becoming more and more vigorous and powerful." emperor Hong Wu looked at the fold written by Hong Yu''s book. The handwriting was vigorous, powerful, majestic and had some charm. He couldn''t help laughing: "Get up, I don''t blame you. You''re thinking about disaster relief and the people. It''s also right to act first and then act. I''m involved in affairs. It''s impossible to pay attention to everything, big and small. The resettlement of tens of thousands of disaster victims is an urgent event. When we discuss the results, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will starve and freeze to death. As long as it''s for the people, I''m willing to give you rights , just feel free to do it. " "Yes!" Dong Yong stood up. "The old thirty-six said a lot in the fold. He talked about how he subdued the barbarian gods. He said that the Buddhist people wanted to control him with the ancient magic talisman, but he took the talisman, and then controlled a barbarian thousand year old corpse demon incarnation and the triple magic talisman. It was urgent, vertical and horizontal, and defeated the strong with the weak, but it was interesting." Emperor Hongwu continued to look down at the fold and looked very carefully. He seemed to chew every word carefully. "The thirty sixth Prince really has the appearance of a great man. He also mentioned that he fought against the barbarians and obtained a lot of spoils. Some of them were exchanged for the wild dragon Juli war puppet of our theological academy and the pan Wu Dali giant spirit God of overseas Mohism to build a fief and a passage for him. In addition, the four young ladies of Mohism, Mo Ningxiang, were subdued by his highness thirty sixth now After taking refuge with him, he has now been stationed in his fiefdom. "Obviously, Dong Yong has watched the folding for a long time, and even secretly sent people to inquire about a lot of information. He knows more about Hong Yu than others. "Oh? The wild dragon Juli war puppet of the ban family of the divine Engineering Institute, and the pan Wu Dali giant spirit God of the overseas Mohist school? I knew they were millennium old enemies, and they would shoot at the same time? It''s incredible! What treasure did the old 36 bring out that would make both of them excited?" Emperor Hongwu showed his interest and was about to ask again, but several eunuchs suddenly came in outside the door, knelt down at the door, and a box was held high above his head. Zhao Gao, the chief executive of the royal family, crept over and asked silently. He took the box and showed it to Emperor Hong Wu: "emperor, this is the booty obtained by his highness thirty-six during the war against the barbarians and sneaking into the temple. He picked up the most precious one and gave it to the emperor to show his filial piety." "Oh?" the Heavenly Emperor Hong Wu narrowed his eyes and smiled: "the old thirty-six still has such a mind? There are hundreds of my sons and more than ten daughters and princesses, but there are those who really remember me? They have good things and just want to take them as their own. For fear of being known by others, the babies will be used to expand their power. What filial piety is there?" "Emperor, you can''t say that. Only when the princes become stronger, can they share more worries for the emperor. From this point of view, the princes may not have no filial piety. On the contrary, they enlisted the barbarians for the country, which is great filial piety." the people didn''t dare to answer, and finally the first Fu sun Qing stood up to rescue the encirclement. Emperor Hong Wu smiled and did not speak. Just reaching out to open the box, a glass bottle was exposed, in which a four square pill like a seal was placed. There was a mysterious demon text on the pill, glittering with fine awn, and there were many visions. The treasure light spread all over the room. "The demon master preaches the magic pill!" several cabinet ministers stood up and were shocked. They are knowledgeable and have a lot of knowledge. They are all great and profound figures and belong to national talents. How can they not see the origin of this pill? "Your Majesty, it''s this pill. Your highness 36 doesn''t know how many pieces of this divine pill he got. He used this pill to invite the class of the divine engineering academy and the overseas Mohists to do it at the same time." Dong Yong pointed to the pill in the box and said again. "Oh? This pill is not trivial. It''s a legacy of ancient times. It''s not surprising that ban family and Mohist family can use it to build a fief and open up roads for him at the same time. However, I didn''t expect that he would be willing to take out such a valuable pill to me." emperor Hong Wu closed the box and waved to manager Zhao Gao: "This pill contains the will of the ancient ten thousand demons master. Taking this pill is equivalent to hearing the ten thousand demons master preach the Dharma and may awaken the divine power. This pill has no effect on me. But it''s rare. Pass on my will and give one of my handwriting to the old 36." "Yes!" Zhao Gao quickly accepted the order and stepped back to do the job. The ministers also looked at each other and exchanged eyes. They were shocked. The word of emperor Hong Wu is a real priceless treasure. It is difficult to measure its value at any price. Let alone that emperor Hong Wu is the emperor of heaven, his words and deeds represent the will of the imperial court and run through the whole world. Even if this word is scribbled casually, it is also equivalent to a treasure to protect oneself and the previous calligraphy and iron coupons, which can avoid death. Moreover, the words written by Emperor Hongwu himself are all supreme treasures containing infinite divine power. Just like the wild dragon Juli war puppet of the divine Engineering Institute, it is the Fuzhao written by Emperor Hong Wu himself that can have divine power and be used by people. I don''t know what the handwriting that emperor Hongwu wants to reward Hong Yu is? Different words and different contents contain different divine power. So far, there is no prince who can get the handwriting written by Emperor Hong Wu himself, even the crown prince, the fourth, and the most beloved 18th Prince Hong Tianfu "Well, let''s continue to report the matter. Let''s not talk about the prince first. I have my own opinion on the reckless wilderness campaign." emperor Hong Wu continued: "what I care about now is to promote Hong Chaoyi and the money spitting dragon to the world." "Emperor, now every state and county has begun to arrange and promote it. Money dispensing dragons are set up in prosperous areas everywhere to register messages for the people free of charge, and then issue Hongchao instrument. However, there is also resistance. Many heads of noble families have jointly written to resist Hongchao instrument and let the emperor take back his life. They say Hongchao instrument is an instrument after all, representing gold and silver banknotes, Replacing money with virtual numbers is probably a castle in the air and will disrupt the economic order. " Another cabinet minister, crown prince Shao Fu Weizheng, stood up. He thought about his words and continued to say his own thoughts: "if someone cracked Hong banknote instrument and changed its balance into a huge number, I''m afraid it would be a disaster. What I mean is to suspend the promotion of Hong banknote instrument and banknote spitting dragon, observe public opinion and make plans after inspecting the changes." "Hum! What do you know, old man Wei Zheng?" Sun Qing suddenly stood up and scolded. Since Sun Qing and Wei Zheng had a quarrel in the study because of Hong Yu, the situation between them has become like water and fire. However, sun Qing did not stand up for personal gain: "In the future, Hong banknote instrument and money spitting dragon are popular all over the world. It is a general trend. The emperor promoted paper banknotes to replace gold, silver and copper banknotes. As money, not everyone resisted, and the people complained. But in fact, since the issuance of paper Hong banknotes, it has been shown to be advanced for several years. Everyone no longer carries a lot of copper, gold and silver to travel. They feel troublesome, but paper banknotes The portable belt is easy to circulate and has a solid purchasing power. The Hong banknote instrument and the money dispensing dragon are more advanced and more convenient than paper banknotes. The structure is complex, and it is even more difficult for criminals to crack it... I know that the Hong banknote instrument does harm the interests of these big families and giants. Whether it is paper banknotes or Hong banknote instrument, it will have an impact on the gold, silver and jewelry in the hands of those giants, but for the people, it is a real reform, The merit lies in the present age and the benefit lies in the future. Are you against the people all over the world? " "You! The view of the old Confucian..." Wei Zheng''s face turned red and was about to continue to refute when he was interrupted by Emperor Hong Wu. "Well, it''s my idea to promote Hong banknote instrument and banknote spitting dragon." emperor Hong Wu waved his hand and said firmly: "From slash and burn farming in ancient times, to gold, silver and copper money currency trade, to today''s paper money, the evolution of money is actually a change that takes place with the needs of the tide of history. We do what people need. What''s wrong with this? Gold, silver and copper money is inconvenient to carry, which is a huge burden and easy to be targeted by bandits. Although paper money can solve some problems, it is not enough , only this Hongchao instrument, businessmen or people can travel around the world with a small instrument, which is really convenient and can be done once and for all. " "Emperor Shengming, it is imperative to promote the Hong banknote instrument. However, the manufacture of the Hong banknote instrument also requires cost and regular" upgrading ". Otherwise, it is really easy. As Wei Zheng Shaofu said, some experts in the folk find flaws and use it to do evil." Dong Yong suggested: "What the emperor wants is to distribute the Hong banknote instrument free of charge and replace it regularly. I''m afraid it''s a heavy burden. Whether it can be properly charged can offset the cost." "It''s not negotiable. If you charge, I''m afraid the people''s resistance will become greater. Only free can get public recognition. If you want the people to pay out of their own pocket, I''m afraid they will resist. This is the inferiority of human nature." Emperor Hong Wu thought and waved his hand directly: "Desire and inferiority are not all bad things. They are also a great driving force for the development of humanity. However, if they are not guided in time, people will be tempted by desire, breed evil thoughts, and be seduced by evil gods. This is the case with the rise and fall of dynasties. Promoting Hong banknote instrument and money spitting dragon is a great event that will benefit the future. We should not ruin the prospect because of a moment of urgency. You know, in my position, any move will affect the future of the world. The imperial court can''t be stingy with a few money and hinder the big plan... " Chapter 269 "Emperor, in the decades since the founding of the country, countless kinds of exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes have been abolished, but the tax revenue is still thousands of times larger than that in the previous dynasty, which shows the prosperity of today''s national strength. In the past, people in all dynasties were able to support an ordinary family of three for a year with one or two pieces of silver, but now even the poorest people have white flowers in the rice jar, It is full of fine rice and white flour. You can take out hundreds of yuan of Hong banknotes worth one or two silver in your pocket. Now gold and silver have depreciated greatly, and their purchasing power is not as strong as that of Hong banknotes. "Dong Yongzheng said: "It can be seen that gold and silver are not necessary goods. Now they are just luxury goods and can''t replace Hong Chao. Moreover, Wei Chen comes from a poor family, but he knows the minds of the people at the bottom. They buy gold, silver and jewelry for comparison and show off. Now the trend of folk extravagance is rising, and comparison is becoming popular, which is not a good omen." "You''re right to think about this. Once the trend of extravagance rises, it is a harbinger of national subjugation." emperor Hong Wu also agreed with this idea: "That''s why I said to promote Hong banknote instrument and money spitting dragon for free. Once fees are charged, people will inevitably have the idea of comparison. Promoting diligence and thrift is repeated in all dynasties, but people can''t listen to it at all. This is also the inferiority of human nature. With the gradual prosperity of life, extravagance is inevitable. After people have food, they want to eat meat. After eating minced meat, they think about delicacies and seafood, and want to change their residence in a huge manor. Later, they think that future generations'' children can stand out, be officials and generals, and have power all over the world. This is what I think is the driving force. As long as they are given power and better hope, they naturally don''t want to spend time extravagant, like leisure and hate work, but everyone Go up and work hard... " "What does the emperor mean?" Sun Qing asked tentatively. "What I mean is to open a convenient door for everyone to see hope and increase the scale of imperial examination. If the people want to be officials, give them a chance and hope. If the people want to eat meat and a huge manor, it will also give them a dawn. I want to let them know that in the Hongwu Dynasty, as long as you work hard enough, work hard enough and have your own shining point, there will be a bright future In return, everyone can stand out, be famous, wear royal clothes and have great glory. " Emperor Hong Wu continued: "My plan is that not only the rich and powerful families, but also the poor scholars and even the children of poor families can enter school and take part in the imperial examination free of charge. I want to open schools all over the world. If 100 is not enough, then 1000 must be supervised by local governments. I want everyone to study and practice martial arts. In the future, those folk schools will be folk shrines, Go to the central school palace. You can not only study martial arts, but also carry out various studies. Take the school as the center, radiate the whole country, open the wisdom of the people, and make the wisdom of the people all over the world gradually deepen. In this way, there will be no illiteracy and disease in the world for the next three generations. Everyone is a university and a master... " "Setting up free schools everywhere? I''m afraid it will cost more to promote Hong Chao Yi for free if we want to do this completely. The imperial court has to provide money and food for many students in the world. In addition, there are the salaries of teachers and school workers. This expenditure is too huge. According to today''s national strength, there will be no problems in three or five years, but it will continue to be the same year after year This is bound to be a huge burden, which may collapse the economy of the imperial court. "Dong Yong frowned. "I know about this, but I have to do it." emperor Hongwu explained earnestly: "this is a grand plan for a century or even a thousand years. Looking into the future, how prosperous is the national strength when everyone has wisdom and martial arts? Even if I fall one day and the flood dies, the people will have enough ability to protect themselves from being bullied by bandits and gangsters and enslaved by foreign barbarians..." "If you don''t have the money to run schools, it''s not necessary. Let local governments run them. Let them set up industries and do business by themselves in the name of running schools. Schools must be set up in densely populated areas. There must be a lot of business opportunities. Although schools are free, they don''t have to share the cost with the imperial court. Instead, they can open their own sources and do business by themselves. They don''t require them to make money for the imperial court It''s enough to be self-sufficient. Of course, these industries are not directly under the jurisdiction of local governments. Instead, students should be encouraged to start their own businesses, and schools and governments should provide cost support. After that, all the money earned will be kept by the school, and the accounts will be made public so that students can jointly supervise. " "Business is the foundation of circulation and the source of trade, but it is not insulting. The ranking of scholars, farmers, industry and commerce can not be taken seriously. In my eyes, all industries are equal, but we should deliberately explain to students that they must not despise merchants..." "The idea of students doing business is refreshing. The emperor calls it" entrepreneurship "? In this way, it is really a great change, which has not been seen in ten thousand years!" Your ministers have seen the determination of emperor Hong Wu, especially the free running of schools, encouraging students to start their own businesses, allowing students to share the costs of setting up schools with their own entrepreneurial income, and even allowing students to supervise the public accounts. A set of processes is like a set of combined boxing. If they are laid down, they can really achieve results, really make great changes in the people, and even cause public opinion boiling Teng. People have always believed that scholars, farmers, businessmen and scholars are the best and businessmen are the worst. This concept is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Many people think that everything is inferior, but only reading is high, but businessmen are all worthless, even covered with copper smell. Many people, even scholarly homes, even say that they would rather starve than do business. The disadvantages are obvious. But now, the establishment of schools, the imperial court and even emperor Hong Wu advocate "independent entrepreneurship" This kind of heroic words can change our thinking and bring forth more talents. Among the world, scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, 100 industries are indispensable! The absence of any industry will lead to huge problems. "In addition, I have mentioned" medical insurance "before. Have you ever thought hard and made an abridgement? My plan is that all people over 60 years old can rely on" medical insurance "every month and quarter to receive relief from the imperial court, see a doctor free of charge and provide drugs. Even for serious diseases, you can reimburse most of them." emperor Hong Wu said again: "It''s not enough to teach young people. I have to rely on old people to completely eliminate the legacy of orphans and widows. In addition, there are those soldiers with horses on the battlefield. Their children died for the country. These are martyrs, and even their families. Their parents are my parents and the parents of people all over the world. They are supported by the imperial court free of charge..." "The emperor has this idea. It is a blessing for the common people and the common people. It is necessary to bring the saints rain and dew to the world!" In the study, many Confucian dignitaries trembled with excitement, especially sun Qing, who was a great Confucian. He followed virtue in every word and deed, sought governance for the world and wanted to do things that would benefit the world. As soon as he heard this, he immediately knelt down, and then, clattered, all the ministers knelt down one after another: "I thank your majesty for the people all over the world. Your Majesty''s virtue is comparable to the hundreds of saints in medieval times." "Saints? Saints don''t die and thieves don''t stop. I don''t want to be saints that everyone worships." emperor Hong Wu shook his head and sighed, "if I can, I wish all people in the world to be like dragons, sages and Buddhas... Unfortunately, since ancient times, prosperity, people suffer, death and people suffer..." "The sage''s view is to treat the people as mole ants. Although the saints teach scriptures and enlighten the people''s wisdom, in the minister''s view, they just put wings on the mole ants and teach them to fly, but the flying ants, like mole ants, will fall. The higher they fly, the more painful they fall. But the emperor is different and teaches the people to be self reliant. Why should mole ants fly? He said They have a stronger ability to cling to each other. One by one, one by one, they accumulate and form a huge ant flow mountain. One day, ants can climb to the nine days to catch the moon. "Dong Yong''s tone is also quite deep. "Well said, I hope so. I hope that over time, all the people in the world can understand my pains." emperor Hong Wu asked again: "also, just after the spring palace imperial examination this year, the funds for shipping vehicles and horses sent the fallen scholars back to their hometown have been allocated? Have you arranged for each Jin Shi to take office everywhere?" "When we return to the emperor, we are all ready. The funds are directly allocated by the Ministry of household. We arrange new candidates, scholars, return home and take office. We also let longhehou send experts to accompany us. They are all national capital and talents, but we can''t afford to lose." "Let''s talk about the customs next. This time, I urgently summoned the boss to come and talk with him for a long time. Over the years, he has made the Customs a mess. I don''t know how much tariff he has pocketed and how many businessmen he has exploited. But he can''t do without him. He is also capable, but he is greedy. I hope he can restrain himself after my scolding. But it''s all up to him But it''s not enough. Let long hehou go to the customs and clamp down on the boss... " Mang wasteland, Hongyu fief. In the study, LAN Qifu is reporting something to Hong Yu. "Mr. Wang, all the people of the 32 firms left. Before leaving, they reached a lot of cooperation with us. Most of them bought three or four hundred stores, and few of them bought several. They are ready to decorate and settle in in these days." Lanchifu held a stack of paper in his hand, which were all statistical data. His face was excited: "Lord, you are a God. You have asked the imperial court for tens of thousands of people quietly. Although they are all refugees, we have a little jurisdiction. It is the hands of the beautiful woman, which can do many things we didn''t dare to think about before. Those business people also see this. They know that now the Lord has a large number of people and unlimited business opportunities, so they are so enthusiastic and eager to settle in. We seal the land The houses in the land have been sold out, and the prices have increased dozens of times, which can not stop their enthusiasm. Now I only leave thousands of houses for the resettlement of tens of thousands of victims, but I can''t sell them. " "I didn''t even think of this. I just felt that the population of my fief was too small. I wanted to give a discount to the imperial court and asked the imperial court to make an order to move some people to live. But I didn''t expect such a coincidence. Tens of thousands of victims were displaced by the flood in Yangzhou, and the imperial court gave them to me." Hong Yu also felt unrealistic. He felt like he was in a dream. It was too easy to ask for benevolence. However, he did not think it was lucky, but it was a greater responsibility and a heavier burden: "by the way, when can the tens of thousands of refugees reach our fief? They have left their hometown and their homes have been destroyed. Coming here is tantamount to starting over again. We should not only provide them with houses and resettlement, but also boo the cold and ask the well-being, so as not to cause riots among them." "Those victims arrived at the border early. Now they are Lord Wei Zheng of the divine Engineering Institute. He led a large number of experts to escort them all the way. Now they are on the way. I believe they can arrive in half a month. Please rest assured, I also think of some measures for the resettlement of tens of thousands of victims. In the early stage, we can provide them with houses first. They move in in in advance, but the value of the houses themselves However, we have to let them make up for it with their labor income in the future. Our fief has just been completed, and all kinds of minor construction are still under way. We can let the victims as labor, take money every day, provide food and drink, and let them exchange their labor for food, clothing and salary. It is not charity, but eat their own strength. "Lan Qifu is confident and speaks with confidence. "That''s good. People are not suffering from scarcity but inequality. Things that are too easy to get will never be cherished. We can''t make money or even lose money for the houses provided to the victims, but we must let them realize that it''s not easy to get them. Moreover, we can''t provide them with food free of charge, which will breed laziness. However, we don''t raise idle people in the land, let them work and get food, But we can avoid these disadvantages. "Hong Yu thought and agreed. "By the way, when the business people left, there were also words left, saying that they could provide free funds to the Lord as relief for the victims. Some said to provide clothes, others said to provide food and take money..." Lan Qifu suddenly thought of something: "Also, the head of the Anshan chamber of Commerce, an Lushan an an fat man, has been waiting outside the Lord''s residence these days, shouting that he must ask to see the Lord, but he doesn''t know why. Does the Lord see or not?" "In the eyes of those chambers of Commerce, tens of thousands of victims are huge wealth. Once they get rid of famine, they will be loyal customers of their industry. How can they make money if they don''t have people? People-oriented, they can make money if there are more people. However, this measure is worth advocating. No matter what the intention is, we should support as long as it is charity. You are responsible for it, those chambers of Commerce No matter how much food and money we send, we will accept all the money for the relief of the victims. We will open the accounts and report the progress to them at any time, so that they can know where every penny and grain is spent. "Hong Yu continued to think: "Fat Ann wants to see me. Well, you arrange to let him see me in three days. I don''t have time these days. I happen to have something to discuss with him." "Yes! I''ll do it right away!" lanchiff went down. Whew! Suddenly, there was a violent sound of air explosion outside the window, and the window was torn apart. Then I saw only a red flying sword flying in, breaking through the sound barrier and hurling at his head. You can also see that in the red flying sword, the innate vigorous Qi splashed out and turned into a huge sword vigorous cage to seal his body, all directions, all the way back! Enemy attack? Is it an expert who has cultivated innate vigorous Qi?! Chapter 270 The red flying sword was like a living creature. It circled up and down in the air, stabbed left and right, and shot out of the flying sword one by one, hurling at Hong Yu. Pen! Hong Yu subconsciously didn''t want to. He couldn''t pull out the immortal sword, so he split it, and a green vigorous Qi emerged. He split the red flying sword and smashed it. His Qi and strength intersected. All kinds of air blast shots hit the ground, which was like a huge stone bombardment, but the ground was not damaged at all, and even the wall was intact, It shows the firmness of the feudal architecture. "Good baby, the fairy sword in the Lord''s hand is still competing with my flying sword symbolized by Xuanyuan sword, and even flying it." then, I only saw a figure jump in from the broken window, silent and light like a civet cat. As soon as the man waved his hand, the red flying sword, which flew backwards and fell to the ground, flew up again, turned into a red seal character and circulated in her hands. You can still see that on the treasure talisman, there are many sun and moon refined Mans, which turn into fierce sword Qi. It''s no small matter. "Is it you? Jiang lishuo?" Hong Yu was slightly stunned and recognized the other party''s identity: "you have reached the level of divine possession so quickly and cultivated the innate vigorous Qi? And according to your appearance, you have also trained the Xuanyuan sword amulet with the vigorous Qi, which can turn the treasure Amulet into a flying sword? It''s a god!" At the beginning, he killed the thirteen Prince Hong HuanJian and seized a Xuanyuan sword talisman. In order to keep Jiang lishuo secret, he gave it to her. Seventy two ancient martial gods forged 72 treasure talismans based on the Zhige talisman. Xuanyuan sword talisman is also one of them. Hong Yu also knows that although this Xuanyuan sword talisman is not complete, it is also extremely terrible. Its power is not trivial. It is not mastered by ordinary shackle level experts at all. Only when shenzang level becomes a master of innate vigorous Qi, it is possible to refine, successfully practice and give play to some functions of Baofu. He sneaked into the Grand Prince''s residence and rescued Jiang lishuo and her relatives. Jiang lishuo once said that he would never leave the pass unless he broke through the shenzang level. This woman appears now. It seems that she has made a successful breakthrough and cultivated the innate vigorous Qi. She even refined the Xuanyuan sword amulet, and even turned the amulet into a flying sword. It''s a divine means. "Yes, I''ve been closed in the Lord''s fiefdom these days, sorting out my thoughts and understanding, but I''ve cultivated the innate vigorous Qi and reached the level of divine possession. Even I refined this Xuanyuan sword Rune with vigorous Qi, which can turn the treasure Rune into a flying sword." Jiang lishuo was shocked: "I wanted to compete with the Lord when I reached this level, but I didn''t expect that the Lord''s cultivation was even higher than I thought. He actually reached the peak of shenzang, vigorous Qi and galloping. If I chop with a sword at will, I can break my flying sword. You know, I have completely abandoned the martial arts of Lique cave and converted to Xuanyuan sword Sutra, I''m afraid the vigorous Qi is ten times higher than that of an ordinary shenzang master. " "It''s nothing. Actually, I''ve also practiced advanced martial arts. I''m afraid I''m not under Xuanyuan sword Sutra. My vigorous Qi is thicker and normal. As long as I''m an expert in shenzang, I can easily dissolve it." a faint smile appeared on Hong Yu''s face. With a wave of his hand, he put away the immortal sword: "However, I can also guess that you definitely have a card and don''t do your best. If you have real life and death fighting experience, I''m not your opponent. This has nothing to do with the realm, but you have learned martial arts since childhood, but you have a deep foundation, but I can''t compare..." Jiang lishuo was born in Lique cave. He belongs to the descendants of the God of martial arts. Since childhood, he doesn''t know how many miraculous medicines to bathe. The miraculous pills are eaten as sugar beans. Under the guidance of a famous teacher, he has mastered all the unique martial arts skills of the God of martial arts. However, he has a profound background, which is far beyond his ability. Moreover, Jiang lishuo is the successor who represents Lique Dongtian in the world. She is the main figure of Shaodong. The people who lead Lique Dongtian do not know how many years they have fought with the people of the great prince. Hong Yu can never compare her experience of fighting in turn. However, in more ways, Hong Yu was still a six or seven shackle cultivation on that day. He could cut off the wolf master''s arm by surprise with the magic of the immortal sword and the twilight killing moves of the gods. Now he has reached the peak of shenzang, and his innate vigorous Qi is rolling like a tide. Moreover, he has a deeper understanding of the hundreds of millions of golden dagger magic skills, twilight of the gods and the dagger of the martial god In addition, there are many adventures. I don''t know how much higher my cultivation is than before. It''s not unusual to be able to share the autumn scenery with Jiang lishuo, who has just entered Tibet. Originally, half a year ago, Jiang lishuo only opened six or seven orifices and didn''t even break free of a yoke. However, since he approached Hong Yu, he had a lot of adventures. He not only got a lot of Linglu and Lingjing, but also finally got Xuanyuan sword amulet and Xuanyuan sword Jing. However, he broke through one after another, built his innate vigorous Qi and stepped into the level of divine possession, which is the same as before Earth shaking changes. She also had to say that it was really good luck to follow Hong Yu! "Wang Ye, don''t be modest. I''m afraid according to many cards under Wang Ye, I''m afraid it''s not invincible at the same level, and it''s not far away. Even if you challenge beyond the level, it''s not impossible." In fact, Jiang lishuo was also secretly shocked. Now she got Xuanyuan sword talisman and the martial arts of Xuanyuan sword Sutra. The two complement each other. They are almost a natural matching and flawless combination. The cultivation speed is thousands of miles a day. I don''t know they are more than a hundred times faster than ordinary martial artists, but they are still far from Hong Yu. She knew Hong Yu half a year ago and didn''t even reach the Lingwu realm, but now Hong Yu is even much higher than her realm Hong Yu was surprised by an expert like Jiang lishuo, but he also felt a lot. He also knew that he could stop the other party''s flying sword attack. Part of it depended on the mystery of the immortal sword, and part of it depended on his vigorous Qi. Of course, the Xuanyuan sword amulet in this woman''s hand is also a treasure, which is far from being calculated by ordinary principles. "I sneaked into the Zongren King''s manor a few days ago, but I vaguely heard that an endless war ruins was about to open, in which there might be a palace and treasure house of Xuanyuan martial god, but it might be related to the Xuanyuan sword amulet. At that time, the Zongren king, Yuwan Dragon and even many Tianjiao would go to compete. If I had the chance, I would also like to leave with Jiang Shuo, let''s go and have a look. Even if we can''t get the treasure house, we can''t let the Zongren King get it, otherwise it will be a great disaster. " Hong Yu thought of other things: "However, with my current strength, even if I go ahead, I will find my own way to die. It is impossible to fight against the Zongren king and the Yuwan dragon. At least to achieve the dual level of shenzang and cultivate the level of military Qi. When the vigorous Qi turns into an Qi soldier, I can cause damage to all the triple or even quadruple high hands of shenzang. In addition, with hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills and immortal sword, it is not enough to achieve the challenge of surpassing the level No way. Of course, there''s plenty of time at the moment, but I have time to prepare... " He calculated. According to the news he heard, I''m afraid the endless war ruins will open in a few months, less than a year. Within this time, he was confident that he would have a deeper understanding of the use of innate vigorous Qi, turn the invisible and intangible vigorous Qi into Qi soldiers, understand the tips of condensing vigorous Qi weapons, and achieve the dual state of God and Tibet and military Qi. According to the truth, the more powerful the skill is, the more difficult it is to make progress in practice. It is difficult to enter the country and takes more time. If he practiced some non-entry martial arts and consumed so many Lingjing every day, I''m afraid he would have broken through the four and five aspects of shenzang. Of course, realm is realm and combat power is combat power, but we can''t confuse them. With Hong Yu''s current means, even if he meets an ordinary double or triple master, it''s not irresistible, but it''s just more difficult. However, the Zongren king and yuwanlong are different. They are not only born in hundreds of medieval families, but also have a profound background. They are even special physique and talented people "When the imperial edict arrives, the king of Yu will take it." Hong Yu is about to further ask Jiang lishuo about Xuanyuan sword talisman, but a voice suddenly comes from outside. Hong Yu and Jiang lishuo looked at each other and hurriedly came out. They saw several eunuchs coming with an edict in their hands. He quickly stood still and waited solemnly for the eunuch to convey his will. Chapter 271 "Old thirty-six, I''ll accept your filial piety. I''ll give you a pair of words and ink for your recent achievements." the eunuch read the imperial edict solemnly. The imperial edict is still the whole vernacular, not obscure, and even humorous. "Congratulations to the king. The emperor was delighted to see your letter back to Beijing. He chose a pair of calligraphy treasures from his study as a reward. This is a special honor that many other princes and even the crown prince of the fourth highness have not received. " The chief eunuch closed the imperial edict and then smiled at Hong Yu. The pleats on his face were piled together, showing some feminine and deep flavor, but it seemed to imply: "It seems that the prince is really spoiled. The climate has become a pattern, and the emperor dotes on him." "Thank you, father-in-law, for travelling thousands of miles. He came to pass the message." Hong Yu quickly took out a bottle of pills from his arms, but it was Zhihua pills, one of which was worth thousands of yuan, but there were more than a dozen pills in this bottle, which was very valuable. "Why do we have to work hard? It''s just doing errands for the imperial court, but the Lord''s job is to fight in the wilderness, and our family can only help the emperor and the Lord run errands and pass a word." the eunuch is also a person who knows the goods. His eyes are sharp. Knowing that Hong Yu handed over the pill is valuable, he quickly put it away quietly, and then his smile became more brilliant: "In other words, the construction of the Lord''s fief is really perfect, with complete facilities. Even the roads lead to the pass. The roads are paved with pure steel and mud, flat and solid, not even a bit muddy. There are even post stations on both sides of the road. Our family comes all the way and takes a rest, but it doesn''t seem to be on the way, but on vacation and sightseeing." "How many more days will your father-in-law stay with me? I''ll send someone to take your father-in-law to enjoy the scenery of my fiefdom and wilderness?" Hong Yu also knows that these eunuchs can''t offend, but they should be entertained, otherwise they don''t know how to arrange themselves behind the back and blow the wind to Emperor Hong Wu. "No! We have to leave immediately after passing on the decree. We have to wait for our family to return to the palace. We are in a hurry and dare not delay." the eunuch waved his hand and asked people to put down the jade plate containing the decree. "That father-in-law, go slowly. When I return to the palace and meet him again, I will treat him well and satisfy him." Hong Yu nodded and polite, watched the eunuchs leave, and then saw a painting and calligraphy on the jade plate full of imperial edicts. The painting and calligraphy are gray as a whole, and there are mottled lines on it. But it is not paper, but more like some kind of monster leather. It emits a faint evil spirit and seems to be able to carry great power. The painting of this book is three feet long, but there are two rows of large character couplets on it. The handwriting is very domineering. It is almost overwhelming, which gives people a sense of shock. The first couplet is: I say you can, you can, or you can''t! The second line is: say you can''t, you can''t, you can''t! But there is still a blank space, without a horizontal inscription, which seems to be waiting for the latecomers to fill in. Just a few words and a pair of couplets have the spirit of dominating the world and suppressing immortals and demons. Each word is like a dragon, and the golden mans jump, as if they were alive. They want to jump out of the paper, turn into a real dragon and soar for nine days. Hong Yu looked at the couplet and was speechless. The whole person was distracted. His face became pale and breathed heavily. He seemed to see the mighty emperor Hongwu standing in front of him talking. If I say you can, you can. A pig can make you an immortal. If I say you can''t, you can''t. Even if you are a dragon and a Phoenix, you have to turn into ashes... Disobedience to me means No. Needless to say, this font almost exudes the hegemonic artistic conception of shaking the heavens and killing God. It''s just the couplet itself, I''m afraid it is also meaningful. The horizontal inscription of the couplet, he can guess, is the four big characters of "no! No? Who does emperor Hong Wu want to say this to? The immortal Buddha in the sky, the ancient gods, the hundred saints in the Middle Ages? Or himself? Did emperor Hong Wu see his secret long ago and know that he got the stop dagger and hundreds of millions of golden daggers Hong Yu thought carefully and was very afraid. He almost felt that it was like an ancient sacred mountain was pressed down in the air, which pressed himself out of breath. He was sweating hard. Endless fear surged out from the depths of his heart like a wave. It was almost a raging wave. He would fall into silence at any time, and his spirit was completely lax "What a big tone. This is the word of emperor Hong Wu? He is too arrogant. This is that he regards himself as an ancient martial god, a hundred saints in medieval times, or directly the same person as the master? Creation of all things and creation of gods?" Suddenly, Jiang lishuo also came over from one side. Seeing the couplet in front of Hong Yu, he lost his voice and exclaimed. This pair of couplets is the first wild talk in the ages. Even the ancient martial gods and even the hundreds of saints in the middle ages can''t have such a big tone. Even such a big tone of words and couplets can''t even think about it. It almost has the taste of surpassing all saints and sages for thousands of years, and even pulling them all down from the altar. The combination of words and sentences, even Jiang lishuo, who was born in Lique cave and was the descendant of 72 martial god, felt that he was too arrogant. He was the first madman in heaven and earth. Seeing this couplet, she had to feel shocked and burst out. As she exclaimed, it was like spring thunder exploding and reverberating between heaven and earth, and immediately awakened Hong Yu, who was almost in a state of dying. "What a antithetical couplet. Just watching these few words, I almost lost my soul and completely turned into an unconscious idiot. How far has my father and Emperor reached in his cultivation? Is it true that the meaning of this antithetical couplet is already" the creator God "and" the creator ", and the immortal gods dare not refuse?" Hong Yuchang exhaled a breath and was afraid for a while, I know that if Jiang lishuo hadn''t accidentally exclaimed just now, I''m afraid I would have been wiped out by the artistic conception and divine power hidden in this couplet. If you don''t accept it, Emperor Hong Wu can write a pair of couplets. Such an artistic conception is simply unimaginable. "Lord, why didn''t emperor Hong Wu write the horizontal inscription? He left a blank? Did he want to give it to you and let you fill it up?" Jiang lishuo stood side by side with Hong Yu, kept his spirit and was always vigilant, but he was afraid that he would be eroded by the divine power in the couplet. "It''s impossible. In my current state, even looking at this couplet, I have to be trembling. I''m afraid it will be wiped out by the divine power in the word, let alone change and add, and fill in the horizontal inscription. My father and Emperor are afraid they have reached an incredible level." Hong Yu shook his head. "In fact, this also shows that the couplets are precious. The couplets written by Emperor Hong Wu are equivalent to the iron coupons of the previous dynasties, which can avoid death. Even if you encounter a powerful enemy, you can take them out and activate their divine power. I''m afraid it''s really all gods and Buddhas in the sky." Jiang lishuo said: "When tiexuehou presided over the dismissal of the hundred families, hundreds of sage families united to take out many sage magic weapons, manuscripts and various treasures to kill tiexuehou, but he took the imperial edict written by Emperor Hong Wu himself and knocked down all the magic weapons of the hundred saints one by one, so he was able to escape. Later, tiexuehou made a comeback and killed the hundreds of families. He was frightened and panted for breath, and even several families died Completely broke the inheritance... " "How can there be such a thing? Even the holy man''s magic instruments and manuscripts?" compared with the holy man, Hong Yu''s cultivation is not as good as dust. It is simply incomprehensible, and it is impossible to look up: "I don''t know what word my father gave iron blood waiting. I have such divine power, and I don''t know my" have to be convinced " What kind of magical power does the couplet have? If it can reach the level of the imperial edict in the hands of iron and blood Hou, I''m afraid its value can''t be estimated. I didn''t expect my father to value me so much? I just took out a demon master''s magic pill, which is far less valuable than this word... " He did not expect that he would get such a reward by taking out a demon master''s Dharma pill as a gift to show filial piety to his father and son. Chapter 272 The handwriting and couplets of emperor Hong Wu have great deterrent power in the government and the public, even in the four fields and eight wastelands, which can be described as a grand expression of grace. But Hong Yu also had doubts in his heart. He stared at the couplet of "had to be taken" for a long time, and he also had great doubts in his heart. Since he killed the 29th Prince and became a blockbuster at the Jiwu ceremony, it can be said that he has been constantly favored. First, he ascended to the sky and was granted the right of imperial envoy, and then he was given the responsibility of recruiting and installing the Mohist school. Now it goes without saying that he was given a manuscript written by himself. With this manuscript, the princes and ministers in the government and the public may have to weigh it before criticizing themselves. Even if the great prince leaves Beijing and returns to the customs residence and finds that he stole the demon fairy skull, I''m afraid he can''t help it. Moreover, with this manuscript, even if you have an additional life-saving card and meet a powerful enemy, you only need to sacrifice the manuscript to stimulate the divine power of emperor Hongwu. Even if you fail to suppress the enemy, you can also take the opportunity to escape. He can feel that there is incredible power in this couplet, which is very terrible "Why did my father change his attitude towards me so much? Did he really treat me or did he want to use me to set up a game?" Hong Yu was puzzled and kept thinking: "He ignored me when I was a child. Is it to sharpen me? That''s not right. After my investigation, I''m afraid my mother''s death was secretly plotted. There may not be no reason for his connivance..." "Also, I think I have been dormant and patient since I was a child. I have been ridiculed and bullied, but I have also developed a character of perseverance and self-discipline. I am also good at observation. I can''t say I like him. Objectively speaking, he may not be a good father, but he is definitely a good emperor and monarch. Along the way, I can see the changes in people''s livelihood, the canal border and the rapid development of humanity "He has opened a prosperous era for thousands of years. He shoulders great national fortune and has great merit. He is not a selfish, domineering and arbitrary tyrant..." "This couplet of" having to be convinced "can be described as the first wild talk in the ages. It simply regards itself as the" God of creation " , I believe it from anyone, but I don''t believe it from my father. Li Ke may have the strength to kill gods and suppress immortals and demons, but he is definitely not such a character. If he is such a selfish and extreme madman, he can''t rule the world into such a situation and shape such a prosperous era. But what does he mean by writing such a couplet to me Think? And why did he leave the banner blank? Is it implying me? " Since Hong Yu got the stop fighting talisman and hundreds of millions of golden daggers, he has gradually been strict with himself, studied all kinds of classics, and asked himself to conform to virtue in all aspects. It is no empty talk for those who have virtue in treasures. With this, he has gradually developed a healthy spirit and put the people first in everything. Under this change of mind, he can more and more realize the mysterious change of human nature. A monarch who relies solely on high-strength force is a long-term emperor. Because force can make the people "have to obey", but it can''t suppress the change of people''s hearts. Over time, people''s resentment will boil, the world will mutiny and the great country will fall apart. But emperor Hongwu did not. He opened the only prosperous era in thousands of years. The situation in the world is changing with each passing day, and the people''s days are getting better and better. From this point of view alone, Emperor Hongwu can not be a madman who has to be subdued, but more like the second "master". He created the sun and the moon, created all things, shone through the ages and nurtured the common people. Emperor Hongwu flattened the world, built canals, towered sacred mountains and fought against wild and alien races, which also benefited the world Thinking, he felt more and more wrapped by the mystery and couldn''t understand the mind of emperor Hong Wu. This "have to take" couplet was written by Emperor Hong Wu to give it to himself, but he didn''t know what it meant? "Forget it, I won''t think about it. I''ll understand everything in the future." Hong Yu thought about it. He put the couplet in a treasure chest made of Lingjing and included it in Xumi ring, but he didn''t dare to put it into the small world. Because the couplet sealed the infinite divine power of Hong Wu''s world. If it was hidden in the small world, I''m afraid it would cause changes. After all, the small heaven and earth is formed by the Zhige talisman, which also belongs to the supreme thing. It is not impossible for the mother of ten thousand talismans to encounter and repel each other and have a huge difference. He dare not take such a risk! Who knows whether it is the Zhige Fu town that suppresses the couplet or the couplet that suppresses the Zhige Fu? You know, Emperor Hongwu can go to hell on his own and suppress the ancient Pluto, the figure of the magic elephant god, and the evil gods who died in his hands. Even the kingdom of the magic elephant god was beaten and sunk by him. Even the 72 ancient martial gods could not do this. Hong Yu now has advanced cultivation and is familiar with all kinds of ancient books. His knowledge is becoming wider and wider. He knows many ancient secrets. In ancient times, the master was the first person in the heavens, and the ancient god elephant was the son of the master. Later, he was seduced and degenerated by Maha, the Lord of hell, and became an evil god. However, his true cultivation might not be much worse than that of 72 martial gods. According to this calculation, the current accomplishments of emperor Hongwu are not comparable to those of many ancient martial gods and many ancient gods and demons, unless they are masters Of course, the master has fallen. Otherwise, Hong Yu would not have been inherited and won hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. It can be said that emperor Hongwu is now the first person in the heavens. "I''m afraid the Lord is extremely gracious this time. There is no difference in the limelight." Jiang lishuoye is very happy. He is determined to take refuge in Hong Yu. Naturally, he considers everything for Hong Yu. Now Hong Yu is given the manuscript written by Emperor Hong Wu, which shows that Hong Yu has more influence in the court and has a stronger voice, but he will be more worry free in the future. Originally, she was really not optimistic about Hong Yu. She swayed and kept her hand. However, since Hong Yu rescued her and her relatives, and during this period of time, she saw the changes in Hong Yu''s fiefdom. Not only the population was increasing, but also the business was booming. More than 30 bees swarmed in. The money spitting dragon and Hong money instrument were widely recognized and used among the people, causing a wave, But he realized that Hong Yu''s future was infinite. It seemed that he really hoped to achieve great things. "It''s not like there''s no difference in the limelight, but it''s just better than the original situation. I''m afraid the profound meaning of his father''s series of practices needs to be carefully studied." Hong Yu was indifferent to the extreme, "Everything is false. Only when you are strong is the truth. You can talk to Mo Ningxiang about increasing investment and opening more industries in the fief, so as to make the business in the fief more popular as far as possible, and the development should surpass that of other princes. The imperial court will send tens of thousands of victims, which will also be done by your people from que Dongtian and Mohist school Early cooperation and placement, these are the top priorities... " "Yes!" Jiang lishuo listened and wrote it down silently, ready to go back and do it. "Come on, let''s try some more moves at this time. You use Xuanyuan sword Sutra and try your best. I''ll see what you can do next." Hong Yu waved his hand and made a start move of hundreds of millions of golden daggers. "You are really a Madman of cultivation. It''s hard to imagine that once you are free, you will have to prove martial arts, but that''s the way to practice. I just transferred to Xuanyuan sword Sutra to cultivate innate vigorous Qi. I also need to run in!" When Jiang lishuo shook his body and waved his hand, the sword shaped seal character melted away. It turned into dozens of red sword Qi, true or false. It flew together and was dense. It simply formed a huge sword Qi storm. Dozens of sword Qi were hanged together, which was enough to crush everyone into flesh and blood. This is Jiang lishuo''s killer mace. It seems to be a unique skill in Xuanyuan sword Sutra. It can only be used with Xuanyuan sword talisman. Hong Yu spread out his hands and played out the mysterious formula, just like a peacock opening the screen. The innate vigorous Qi attached to the palm of his hand and burst into light, forming a innate vigorous Qi mask. Unexpectedly, he defended in all directions. Next, Jiang lishuo cut all the sword Qi. But he also felt that there was a huge tearing force in each other''s sword Qi. He was surrounded by the sword Qi, as if he were in the center of a huge storm. Each blow was like a raging wave. Countless strands of vigorous Qi as sharp as a steel needle penetrated into him. He felt a sharp pain all over his body, and it seemed that his internal organs were also shaken. "How dare you take my move?" Jiang lishuo put away the red sword shaped seal script again and was shocked: "my move inspired ten layers of strength. The martial arts of Xuanyuan sword Sutra, coupled with the increase of sword talisman, has a name, called xuanhuang Gengjin sword Qi, which is my last killing move." Hong Yu''s face was pale, his Qi and blood surged in his body, and he felt tingling and dizzy. When he moved a little, he felt that every inch of flesh and blood seemed to be stabbed by a steel needle. The pain was unbearable, and he couldn''t speak at all. After dozens of breaths, he began to use hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. The Jinge particles trembled in his body. Only then did he feel better and the injury was slowly recovering. "This move is really powerful. At first, it seems that ordinary vigorous Qi forms a storm. It can resist the storm. But in fact, it is a needle hidden in the soil. Countless subtle Qi force penetrates into my body and destroys me. It takes people off guard. If you took the opportunity to pursue just now, I''m afraid I can''t resist and will be killed." Hong Yu''s pain was unbearable and he knew it was powerful. Although the move just now was not as powerful as his gods'' killing move at dusk, it also had a somewhat fierce artistic conception. I don''t know what unique skill it is. Jiang lishuo has just stepped into the first level of shenzang and has initially developed into a congenital vigorous Qi. However, with this martial arts skill, he can hide himself as a top expert. He can''t fight back, but it can be seen that he is terrible. "This is a killing move left over from the xuanhuang Xuanmen, which ranks eighth among the three thousand Xuanmen. Now I have abandoned the unique skill of Lique in winter and transferred to Xuanyuan sword Sutra, but I also know a lot of ancient secrets. It is said that the three thousand Xuanmen of Huawai came from the beginning of ancient Hongmeng. Many of the 72 martial gods had studied in Xuanmen. Xuanyuan martial god worshipped the ancestor of xuanhuang Xuanmen before he became a Taoist priest. He was the chief disciple of xuanhuang Taoist. He learned many ancient killing moves. After he became a Taoist priest, he compiled them in his own sword Sutra as an inheritance Is one of them. I''m learning Xuanyuan sword now, but I''m getting more and more familiar with the changes. I can use Xuanyuan sword talisman to show this move. "Jiang lishuo slowly explained: "I still don''t have enough strength now. If I can reach the dual level of God, Tibet and military Qi, I can completely show the power of this move, even without sword amulet, which is still ten times higher than now." "The archaic forces have three thousand Xuanmen and xuanhuang Xuanmen?" Hong Yu thought, "I have read many mythological history books, but I know that Taoist xuanhuang is a man who is said to have participated in creation and even" Xuanyuan " The teacher of the martial god, known as the divine master, dominated the xuanhuang Xuanmen for a time, and later founded the xuanhuang Xuanmen. However, he is not powerful. The most powerful person is the Taoist of creation. He is known as the God of creation and holds a Heaven chapter of creation. It is said that he can even create all things. He is the first ancestor of the 3000 Xuanmen and the Xuanmen of creation. It is said that the father emperor was in his youth , I have also entered this Xuanmen to learn art. I don''t know whether it is true or false. " "That''s right." Jiang lishuo nodded: "Emperor Hongwu was once called the first genius of the Xuanmen of creation, and there were even many great figures of creation. He also commented that his future was limitless, and even reached the height of ancient Taoists of creation, xuanhuang, Hongmeng and Taishang. However, the demeanor of the Xuanmen of creation was too small, and the leader''s son was jealous of his talent and slandered that he colluded with the demon Tao and got a reward This is the reason why he has made rapid progress. He wants to deprive him of his accomplishments. You don''t have to guess later. Emperor Hong Wu went out of Huawai, chose 3000 Xuanmen alone and destroyed countless Huawai masters. Even the whole Xuanmen of creation has been exiled into the endless void and hasn''t returned yet. The whole Xuanmen of Huawai has been disgraced and ridiculed by people all over the world for many years, but he can''t help it, And watched him establish the Nuo Empire, and now he is even more ready to enslave foreigners. " "Where did you hear these secrets?" Hong Yu was startled. He seemed to feel that he was listening to a storybook romance, in which emperor Hong Wu was the protagonist: "That''s right. You are the little cave master of Lique cave. As the descendants of the martial god, you know these secrets of exorcism, but it''s not uncommon. What role did you play in Lique cave at that time, helping 3000 Xuanmen denounce emperor Hong Wu, or standing idly by?" Chapter 273 "No, we are far away from the que cave. How dare we intervene in such earth shaking events? The three thousand Xuanmen outside Huawai have the power to subvert the whole world. They decide the rise and fall of all dynasties. Even in ancient times, the seventy-two martial gods had to invite those Xuanmen ancestors to watch the ceremony. It''s terrible. And Emperor Hong Wu is even more capable of killing gods. This is a fight between gods and mortals. Let alone that we are far away from the que cave, that is, the other 71 martial gods dare not participate. No matter which side wins, it is inevitable to settle afterwards... "Jiang lishuo shook his head and slowly replied: "However, as far as I know, in the mountains deep in the wilderness, the barbarians occupy another direction, which is called the great wilderness by foreigners. Where is the hidden place of the Mountain Gate of the three thousand Xuanmen? One of the Taixu Xuanmen is also one of the three thousand Xuanmen, but it ranks lower. Decades ago, the gate was wiped out by Emperor Hong Wu and uprooted, but there is still a residual long Old, called Chu Guixu, used to secretly buy all kinds of cultivation needs in the business under my name. But as far as I know, he has also found a backer, took refuge in Hong Tianfu, the 18th prince, and worked secretly under his command. " "Yes, immortals fight, and mortals suffer. But now we have all cultivated innate vigorous Qi, which is no different from immortals in the eyes of ordinary people." Hong Yu sighed slightly: "However, compared with his father, it is still too far away. Let''s ask, are there anyone who can compete with him in the world of the heavens, the four poles and eight wastelands, the ancient gods, the ancient immortals, the medieval saints and the gods and demons?" "I''m afraid no one can compare! The emperor is the greatest man in the middle ages for thousands of years, even thousands of years!" Jiang lishuo''s eyes are full of worship, as if he talked about his ultimate Idol: "That''s why I made up my mind to find an opportunity to join the imperial court and let myself work for the imperial court. In this way, one day I will have the opportunity to see the emperor, see the great men and see what the people who can make the gods bow their heads and the immortals fear." "I think his father''s force is still secondary. The key is his foresight. Building canals, cars on the same track, writing the same words, respecting martial arts alone, setting up two boundary mountains, and rejecting barbarians outside the great wall are all great achievements for thousands of years." Hong Yudao: "The key is that he is also very kind to the people. All kinds of new policies can be said to have completely developed the world into an age of eternal prosperity. It''s not too much to say that thousands of Buddhas live." "When it comes to the new deal, I think of a secret report from the capital, saying that the emperor has made another big move to open schools all over the world, free of all fees, and make sure that people all over the world have books to read and practice..." Jiang lishuo remembered the information again. "Opening a free school? I''m afraid it''s really earth shaking. I don''t know how many poor scholars will rise and change their fate. I don''t know how many experts will emerge in the world. Father and emperor, this is to open the world of national martial arts training." Hong Yu was shocked: "If it can really be done, I''m afraid that no one can compare the great achievements of my father and Emperor. It''s really unprecedented and no one will come later." "I''m afraid it''s all a foregone conclusion. It''s only a matter of time before the court will implement it..." Jiang lishuo has to discuss the new deal with Hong Yu. The three colored sisters outside come in and report with a gun: "a woman wants to see the Lord." "Woman?" Hong Yu thought and asked, "did she reveal her name?" "She said her surname was fan." blue sky color came out and answered. "Brahma?" Hong Yu subconsciously thought of the Buddhist disciple. Last time he robbed the little martial uncle Brahma Yin who controlled the magic charm. Was she the one who came to the door? But it was not good. After thinking for a long time, he waved Jiang lishuo back, and then told the three color sisters, "let her in." "Yes!" the tricolor sisters flew out and soon brought in a woman. She looked ordinary, but her temperament was like a fairy Buddha getting rid of dust, with long hair and shawl. The Buddhist disciples'' exclusive clothes were agitated in the wind, like flying butterflies. She was Hong Yu''s mother''s younger sister, Buddhist Sanskrit one. "Little martial uncle, are you here? Please sit down!" Hong Yu hurriedly said, as if the capture of the magic talisman had never happened that day: "knowing the painting and the book, you guys quickly make a pot of qinxiangxian tea I bought from your princess, but only you know the tea ceremony in the whole residence." Qinxiangxian tea was purchased from Li muyue. It is a specialty of the tribe that Li muyue beat down. The tea made is clear and clear, and has the wonderful ability of calming the mind and meditation. It is also full of aura. Drinking it for a long time is very helpful to practice. Now, as a princess, he has a fief, and the larger the scale is, some prominent people need social intercourse, so he needs these things There is no way to entertain. We must maintain dignity. However, in the final analysis, he is still a local steamed stuffed bun. Except for the four daughters of "piano, chess, calligraphy and painting" who were taught by Li muyue since childhood, they know tea ceremony and hospitality, others are the masters of fighting and killing, and don''t understand the stress of these giants at all. After a while, Zhihua and others brought tea on the tray. Several pieces of green tea were floating in the clear tea soup, with dense water mist and aura, which eased the situation a little. "Well, I''m not here to drink tea. You don''t have to do this with me." as soon as Sanskrit smelled the good smell of tea, he picked up the tea cup, but it seemed that he thought of something. His face suddenly became very ugly. He suddenly broke open the exquisite jade tea lamp and scolded: "You little thief, once you appeared last time, you took away my talisman and subdued a barbarian envoy? Now everyone says that there is a strong man with four hidden gods in your fief, that is, the barbarian envoy controlled by my talisman. This news can''t hide from those who are interested." "Where, little martial uncle wants to use this talisman to control me. I can''t wait to die. I have to give it a go, but I didn''t even expect to use this talisman to subdue a barbarian envoy." Hong Yu smiled in his heart. He had guessed that with the development of more and more chambers of Commerce, people from more than 60 chambers of Commerce have seen that after Xi xiangnu showed his means, he must not be able to hide the control of the divine talisman. The Sanskrit will guess the Dragon pulse: "These are the past. I have used up this talisman and can''t return it. I don''t know why little martial uncle came to me today?" "Do you know that you are in danger? As far as I know, the talisman has a long history, in which there is a serious loss of spirit and no one in ten. You are trying to kill yourself by using this talisman to control the barbarian emissary. The barbarian emissary is already in the four levels of God hiding and transforming Qi. You can step into the five levels of God hiding by using vigorous Qi. The vigorous Qi in your body spontaneously ignites and becomes unknown True fire, wander all over the body. At that time, it will be your death. That unknown true fire will certainly refine his "magic talisman" and completely restore his evil nature. At that time, he will kill in your fiefdom, and you will regret it. "As soon as Sanskrit said the secret, he was interrupted by Hong Yu. "Oh? What''s the matter? I didn''t know it before." Hong Yu was surprised. Then he was confident, but he gave Sanskrit a profound and mysterious feeling: "however, it''s nothing. I have a way to resolve this crisis. What''s the matter with you, little martial uncle? Let''s get straight to the point." It''s true that shenzang''s four fold breaks through the five fold and ignites an unknown true fire in his body. Hong Yu can also hear it faintly. The Sanskrit doesn''t lie, but it''s true. I''m afraid it''s a real huge crisis as soon as the Xixiang slave makes a breakthrough and reaches the five fold of shenzang. Hong Yu used the talisman to control the soul of the elephant washing slave, but there were also disadvantages. Once the power of the talisman was dissolved, the elephant washing slave would immediately lose control, restore the evil nature of the barbarians, become a bloodthirsty demon, and kill all humans around him. But he was not afraid at all, not to mention all the cards in his hands. It was not long before the elephant washing slave had just broken through the fourth level of shenzang. I''m afraid it would take some time to get to the fifth level. During this time, he was full of confidence to resolve the crisis. Moreover, it was not that he had no way to restrain the washing of elephant slaves. Before, he snatched an immortal killing talisman from the Zongren king and yuwanlong of the strategists, but both this talisman and the divine controlling talisman were among the four wonders of ancient times. Even this talisman is more magical than the magic talisman. It can wipe out all experts below the martial arts realm without a shadow. Even if the elephant washing slave is out of control and reaches the five levels of God possession, he will be restrained by the immortal Fu, and there will be no big waves at all. In addition, he dares to meet the Sanskrit sound with such confidence, which is enough to eliminate all hidden dangers. "Oh? You have a solution? I don''t have to worry about it." Sanskrit looked around: "You''ve built the fiefdom well. When I came in, I felt a strong aura. The five elements returning to the true pattern is suppressed by peerless magic weapons. In the center of the underground palace, there seems to be a treasure with immortal charm? And those divine arm crossbows, broken evil talisman arrows, and even fire guns are pointing at me. If I move, I''m afraid many thunder slurry cannons on the wall will attack me without hesitation Come here, and there is more than one God hiding master sitting in your residence. I don''t dare to act rashly. " "It''s good for little martial uncle to know. When friends come, I welcome them. When the enemy comes, I have a cold weapon to greet them." Hong Yu was clear in his heart. He knew that the other party threw a rat repellent weapon. He was originally eager to kill, but he didn''t dare to move at once when he saw many arrangements in his fief. "Hum! A good friend came to welcome, and the enemy came to kill. I ask you, in your eyes, our Buddhism is the enemy? Only emperor Hongwu is your relative?" the Sanskrit voice snorted coldly, and his face flashed cold: "Although you are the son of emperor Hong Wu, you are also the blood of my elder martial sister Brahma Yintian. I am half a Buddhist. Which side do you want to stand on? To know your mother''s death, you can''t get rid of emperor Hong Wu. Don''t you revenge your mother? Do you want to be a thief and father all your life?" "I''ll find out about it naturally." Hong Yu also had a complicated look on his face: "Which side do you want me to take? In fact, it''s very easy to answer. If you''re not my own race, your heart will be different. Buddhism is a pagan on the other side of the continent. You can''t believe it if you''re ambitious in trying to cross the East. As for the matter between my mother and the emperor, it''s still a family affair after all, and can''t be confused with your Buddhism. But I''m not a cold-blooded and ruthless person after all. I miss my mother''s incense When the fire broke out, the Brahma dome wanted to kill me. I just took his Buddha sword and didn''t hurt his life. Later, I returned the fear of keeping the Buddha sword. What''s more, young martial uncle, you don''t want to control me with a magic charm? You have repeatedly forced me to do this? What ungrateful things can I do? " "Forget it. The dispute over this matter is not clear, and the past is over, so we don''t have to talk about it." Sanskrit sound was a little unnatural on his face. It seemed that he was stabbed by Hong Yu, but it was covered up in an instant: "Thanks to you, you have returned the sword of fearing to stay in Buddhism, otherwise it will not stop. The sword of Buddha belongs to a Bodhisattva of Buddhism. Now the Bodhisattva has also crossed over to the East, on an isolated island overseas. If you want to know what happened in those years, I can take you to see it. Your mother was very high in Buddhism, far higher than me, and that Bodhisattva is also a close friend of your mother, but now But far ahead of me. As long as you see him, you will naturally know the truth of your mother''s death. I think you should care about it. " "Oh? What''s more? My mother''s best friend in those years has now certified the Bodhisattva fruit position? He knows the entanglement between my mother and the emperor? That must not be missed. Where is he? I''ll meet him now." Hong Yu suddenly stood up. "It''s just a Bodhisattva. If your mother hasn''t fallen, maybe she is also a Bodhisattva, or it''s not impossible to achieve the fruit position of the Buddha. You know, your mother is known as the most potential genius in my Buddhism. Unfortunately, the encounter with emperor Hong Wu will delay her whole life." as soon as Sanskrit waved his hand, it seemed to be recalling. "If you say so, I''m more interested. I must go to meet the legendary figure, the Buddhist Bodhisattva." Hong Yu said slowly. "Oh? You are so brave?" Sanskrit Yin said with a look of surprise: "I thought you would be afraid. A Bodhisattva crossing the East is equivalent to the demon king of the demon family, the Barbarian King of the barbarian family, and the martial arts master of mankind. Aren''t you afraid that the Bodhisattva will kill you?" "What''s the use? According to his accomplishments, if you want to kill me, even if it''s thousands of miles away, it''s just a short walk away. I can only catch it." Hong Yu said with confidence: "what''s more, I believe that the stronger the stronger, the more I have my own principles. I won''t do anything. It''s not worth dealing with me." "Good, let''s go." Chapter 274 "Come with me!" Between the words of Sanskrit and Hong Yu, she screamed to the sky, as if she were communicating. Then I saw a Shenjun Falcon with a black body like a shuttle and a sword falling down from the sky. The rolling air waves shook the ground slightly. It''s the black winged sword Eagle! But as soon as the sword Eagle landed, it seemed to feel something terrible. It immediately closed a pair of wings and trembled in place like a chick. In this fief, there are terror babies sitting in the town and emitting a breath. The most important thing is to suppress these demons and make them fear instinctively. Hong Yu secretly understood that there was a repressive pattern of the five emperors tree deep in his feudal underground palace. Even the skull of the supreme demon fairy was suppressed and dared not move. Although the black winged sword eagle was handsome and even had some qualifications, he could have been afraid in the face of the smell of the ancient divine tree. He did not urge the vigorous Qi to fly, nor did he use the immortal sword and other treasures. Instead, he rode on the black winged sword eagle with the Sanskrit sound. The eagle was huge. Let alone carrying two people to fly, it was more, not impossible. Moreover, the black winged sword Eagle also belongs to the blood of ancient times. It can escape very fast. It''s not bad to be unable to use the fairy sword. In this case, he doesn''t need to waste Lingjing. Originally, these days, he practiced, refined magic weapons and irrigated the five emperors tree. Lingjing also consumed a lot. There were only more than ten pieces left, which was used to protect his life. Although he has a small world, in which a cornucopia can continuously produce Lingjing, his quantity is limited, fixed and quantitative, and he can''t waste it at will. Galloping high in the sky and passing through white clouds, Hong Yu also felt that he had never been clear in his heart, and many things flashed in his mind. He was vaguely looking forward to meeting the legendary Buddhist Bodhisattva. A Bodhisattva is equivalent to a hundred sages, living mythical figures, and even the master of the ape family, and the three thousand Xuanmen sect. In addition to the legendary evil gods in hell and Emperor Hong Wu, Hong Yu can''t think of a figure who can surpass a Bodhisattva. In some myths about Buddhism, under the supreme Buddha, Bodhisattva is the strongest! Moreover, Hong Yu also figured out many secret news from the words of Sanskrit one. He knew that the legendary mysterious Bodhisattva had an extraordinary relationship with his mother. As soon as Sanskrit came to the door, it must be the will of the Bodhisattva who guided him secretly. If the other party wanted to see him, he couldn''t hide at all. It''s better to go there in a big way, or explore the past events about his mother in those years, and maybe he can restore the truth of that year. This time, he didn''t take the five emperors tree and the demon fairy skull, but went alone, but he was afraid to be seen by the Bodhisattva. He instinctively felt that the secret of the five emperors tree could not be exposed, otherwise there would be great disaster. Now his fief defense has been improved, and he would not have any problems if he left for a few days. Hong Yu rode on the back of the black winged Iron Eagle. While on his way, while thinking, he also observed secretly. He found that the black winged sword Eagle carried two people to fly. It was not laborious at all, and even had spare strength. His wings spread slightly, and immediately stirred the air flow, rolled up and glided through the air. The speed also broke through the sound barrier and reached an extreme. "The bird has become a demon and condensed into a demon pill." he found that there is a golden plume on the top of the bird, which is particularly prominent among the black feathers of the eagle. It glitters with fine rays, and there are more complicated lines on it. The rolling aura is swallowed and inhaled into the body through the golden plume, and then circulates in the body to supplement the terrible consumption of the eagle flying. I''m afraid this golden plume is the heterogeneous demon pill of the black winged sword eagle. It shows towering on the body surface, which is different from the ape demon pill, the earth demon bear demon, and even the sea demon pill seen by Hong Yu before. I''m afraid this bird is comparable to an expert who has broken free from six or seven shackles. With only the last step, he can change the demon pill, transform his strange strength into innate vigorous Qi, achieve shenzang level, fly sand and walk stones, and roll clouds and smoke! The black winged sword eagle is still a wild alien. Even if it doesn''t practice, it can fight and fight with lions and tigers. It''s fierce. After practicing, it''s not trivial to get a great master like Sanskrit Yin I to train carefully. I''m afraid even the strong ones with the first and second level of God hide dare not underestimate their real combat power, which is far more powerful than the human masters in the same realm. After a little estimation, Hong Yu secretly felt that he had awakened the power of 50 ancient Jinge, and the huge power of more than 100000 kg was probably not as good as this eagle. Of course, this is also normal. The other party is an ancient alien and belongs to the natural king of the demon family. I''m afraid the whole manghuang is rare. "It''s far away from your fiefdom, so you''re not afraid that I''ll suddenly take revenge on you and kill you?" I don''t know how long I''ve been flying, far away from the wilderness, and the distant mountains have turned into small black spots. The Sanskrit voice suddenly spoke, and there was a threat in my tone: "You should know that I am a master of shenzang triple, elephant Qi realm, plus my heterogeneous sword eagle. If you want to kill you, you can only lead your neck and kill." She said that the black winged sword eagle was also very psychic. Suddenly, it made a long sound, which seemed to echo the words of Sanskrit one. Then Hong Yu only felt that the escape speed soared sharply, and I''m afraid it was more than several times the speed of sound. The vigorous wind roared around, like a bone scraping steel knife, tearing Hong Yu''s clothes, splitting his skin and penetrating subtle blood. Moreover, the eagle suddenly pulled up and dived, and made all kinds of breathtaking moves in the air. It seemed that it was really going to throw Hong Yu off his back and fall to death. The Sanskrit voice was still light and calm. She stood firmly on the eagle''s back. She was born with vigorous Qi. A vigorous Qi cover appeared on her body and firmly protected her whole body. The vigorous wind could not even touch her clothes. She seemed to want to see Hong Yu''s joke. Fortunately, Hong Yu has a deep cultivation and transports the Dharma door of hundreds of millions of Jinge divine skill. The strength of 50 ancient Jinge increases. The whole person seems to have become a heavy weight, like Ding Town, firmly adhered to the eagle''s back, but he will not be blown away by the strong wind and air flow and will not fall down. He didn''t answer the words of Sanskrit Yin Yi, but his mind moved a little. Suddenly, like a gauze fog, the poisonous Cobra armor suddenly opened from the belt, wrapped the whole body, and isolated all the vigorous winds. Only then did he feel relaxed and completely comfortable: "Although I have reached the peak of shenzang, the vigorous Qi is rolling like a tide, but it is still not pure and thick enough. Just like Sanskrit one, she can vaporize the vigorous Qi into an air mask to protect myself and resist the attack of the vigorous wind, I can''t. the consumption is too terrible. I''m afraid that dozens of breaths will exhaust the vigorous Qi, and I can only rely on the strength of armor to protect myself. Unless I reach shenzang two Heavy, military Qi realm, congealing Gang into a military, that''s the essential change... " "The change of your armor is wonderful. It belongs to a superior treasure. It is rare to see it even in some immortal Xuanmen." when Sanskrit saw it, he also showed his envy: "I just wanted to scare you. I didn''t expect you to take such a treasure, but it shocked me. However, I''m afraid it will consume a lot of aura to use this armor to resist the vigorous wind." "But I''m not without a little inside information. If you scare me, I''m afraid you can''t scare me!" Hong Yu felt the armor wriggling on his body, dissolved all the fierce and vigorous Qi, and completely isolated him from the body. His body was warm. Moreover, he could echo with the armor by slightly urging his Qi and blood. It seemed that they had been one with each other for a long time, regardless of each other. A strong force that didn''t belong to him rose from his limbs, radiated light, and reflected him like a divine man ¡£ This strange appearance appeared. Even the flying black winged sword eagle looked back at him. The eagle''s eyes stood in the depths of his eyes and flowed out with a trace of fear. Now he uses the depiction method of "Twilight aura of gods" to refine his armor with his own blood every day. Although he has not further changed, he is more and more mysterious and his strength is introverted. When he doesn''t use it, he is just an ordinary belt, but it is as flexible as an arm and provides him with surging strength at any time: "This weapon and armor is a common thing for martial artists. Although I have a shallow background, I can''t even take out a treasure armor." In fact, it''s not just armor. Since he knew that he could use his own blood to depict the twilight aura of the gods to refine treasures, he couldn''t use fairy sword and poison Cobra armor... These treasures were refined by him day and night, and the gods were far better than before. "This armor is given to you by Emperor Hong Wu?" Sanskrit Yin asked tentatively. She withdrew her vigorous Qi mask. The vigorous wind blew her magic clothes and made a sound of hunting, but she couldn''t shake her half body. Obviously, her martial arts are advanced and not comparable to Hong Yu: "you are short-sighted. You are most likely to be moved by these small favors. Don''t forget your mother''s great hatred!" "This armor is my own sacrifice and refining, but it has nothing to do with the imperial court and the father and Emperor." Hong Yu also had a question in his heart: "little martial uncle, since you had the friendship of golden orchid with my mother, you naturally knew everything in those years, but why didn''t you tell me personally and ask me to see your Buddhist Bodhisattva?" "I can''t tell these old events clearly. After all, I didn''t cross the East with your mother and arrived in this continent. I didn''t know many details of the events in those years. Besides, the Bodhisattva also had great events when he saw you." the Sanskrit tone softened a little, but I didn''t know what he thought, and his face cooled again: "You come from a complex background. Your mother is a Buddhist. She has half of my Buddhist blood, but the other half is the blood of emperor Hong Wu. After all, she is not the same as us. Your mother''s affairs involve many Buddhist mysteries. Unless the Bodhisattva explains it himself, I dare not say." "Of course, I''m not with you. In addition to my mother''s incense affection, I don''t want to have any trouble with you. You know, you are from the other continent after all. When you come here, you don''t know what idea you hold to establish Hengsha Buddha Kingdom and rule the whole continent?" Hong Yu also had a deep look on his face and then decided: "If so, I must stop it. Over the years, the people have managed to live a good life, and the national strength tends to be strong, but they can''t be destroyed by you Buddhists, even if there is a Bodhisattva crossing the East." "Well, my Buddhist journey to the East is actually just to popularize all living beings, carry forward the Buddha''s Dharma and recite the glory of the Buddha. It''s not as conspiracy theory as you said. Of course, you won''t believe what I said. There''s no way to explain it. You''ll know it later." as soon as the Sanskrit rubbed his eyebrows, he seemed a little impatient: "In fact, I''m still a little curious. You''ve risen since half a year ago, and then you''re out of control. If there''s no expert behind you, I don''t believe it. I''m a little curious." "Of course, I have low accomplishments, but I have done miracles many times. Do you really think there is no one behind me, little martial uncle?" Hong Yu pretended to be profound and gave each other a mysterious feeling. "Who is the master standing behind you?" Sanskrit Yin was half convinced and half doubted: "is it the powerful officials in the imperial court, along with the old and antique figures and founding heroes of emperor Hong Wu? It must not be emperor Hong Wu. He incarnates thousands of people and supervises the world, but he can''t do such boring things. Who is it, but I can''t guess?" "You will naturally know this later." Hong Yu said ambiguous words again. Suddenly, while talking, the black winged sword Eagle rushed out of the clouds. They suddenly saw the boundless blue sea and vast coastline. In the distance, a huge island was located in the middle of the sea, surrounded by islands like solitary hills, dotted around the huge Island, like stars and the moon. Standing on the eagle''s back, Hong Yu turned the Lord''s eyes and looked into the distance, but he found the wonders. He couldn''t believe his eyes. At dusk and sunset, at the top of the isolated peak of the giant Island, stands a rather ancient temple, brick by brick, showing the ancient meaning. The mottled traces left by the vicissitudes of years are deeply engraved and indelible like swords. This temple, like shuttling through the ages, has experienced the rise and fall of history and preservation, so it suddenly jumped into sight. In the setting sun, Hong Yu looked down at the endless sea and the islands. Through the ancient temple full of vicissitudes, he seemed to see a past country and great civilization! Buddha''s country, Buddha''s civilization! This ancient temple, this Bodhisattva ashram, seems to have experienced the glory of the "Buddha", the rise and fall of the "Buddha", which will remain forever! Chapter 275 "This is the ashram of the Buddhist Bodhisattva? It''s also a powerful array. The hundreds of islands are not natural, but more like artificial 1 layout. It seems to fit in with a certain spirit in the dark. It''s simply divine power and belongs to an unimaginable masterpiece." Hong Yu stood on the back of the black winged sword eagle and stood side by side with the Sanskrit, secretly observing the scene between the distant islands. Before he came here, he had learned a lot of information. He knew that Buddhism had crossed the endless sea of suffering from the other mainland. When he came here, there was a Bodhisattva who wanted to create a Taoist temple here and carry forward the Dharma. Originally, Hong Yu thought that when he came here, he would see at most a building similar to a Buddhist temple, but he didn''t expect that the Bodhisattva would have such a big hand. In the middle of the sea, he arranged hundreds of islands with divine power, just like stars arch the moon, reflecting the most central ancient temple and the Buddhist temple like the supreme Buddha. After flying for a long time, the black winged sword Eagle really reached its position, fell down rapidly and landed towards the huge island in the center. Compared with watching from a distance and walking closer, Hong Yu found that the whole central island was many times wider. It is simply a small continent, with a radius of thousands of miles. A high mountain rises from the ground, towering and straight, thousands of feet. On the top of the mountain, there is a faint golden glow. Pu Rui''s gas flows out, soaking half of the sky, just like Buddha''s light. This thousand foot high mountain stands in the center of the giant island. At the foot of the mountain, there are also large houses and buildings, various fruit trees and cultivated farmland. However, at the foot of the mountain, it changes. There are steps, thousands of steps, leading to the top of the mountain. On the mountains on both sides of the ladder, there are vigorous pines, green cypresses and bamboo forests. You can also see flying Eagles walking rabbits and looking for food everywhere. Even Hong Yu is high above the eagle''s back. You can also vaguely see some ancient temples and temples in the depths of the mountain forest, which are covered between the bamboo sea. It is simple and atmospheric, making people feel sacred. The black winged sword Eagle did not have the idea of self-conscious beauty of Hong Yu, and directly landed on a high platform of the ancient temple on the top of the mountain. "When..." The big clock is long, and the sound ripples the air, enlightening the deaf, but there is a natural quiet atmosphere, which makes people listen as if they want to understand the Tao. Hong Yu was awakened by the sound of the bell. When he knew that he had reached his destination, he reacted and jumped down from the eagle''s back. He saw that outside the entrance of a large Buddhist temple hall, there was a bronze bell with ancient shape suspended on the high platform, and no one pushed it. It sounded so long and loud, like a miracle. He was surprised and knew that this was probably a great magic weapon. The Buddha soldier, but he didn''t lose his attitude. He just glanced at the Sanskrit and threw an inquiring look at the Sanskrit. "Don''t ask anything. When you see the Bodhisattva, all your questions will be answered. I can only take you here. You have to go in to see the Bodhisattva yourself." Sanskrit waved his hand, stopped Hong Yu''s movement, and then pointed to the ancient temple in front of him: "This is the ashram established by the Bodhisattva here. An ancient temple that did not belong here was moved here by the Bodhisattva with great divine power. The Bodhisattva is waiting for you in the purple bamboo forest in the temple. Go in." "OK!" Hong Yu nodded and said no more. He said goodbye to Sanskrit and walked into the ancient temple. Through the forest like palace buildings, there are many Buddha statues and incense. Even he saw many believers sitting under the huge Buddha statues, all devout Buddhists, singing Zen in their mouth, sacred and solemn, as if they were in the kingdom of Buddhism. He quickened his speed and quickly swept towards the depths of the ancient temple, but he was closer to the peak of the whole central island and the center of the whole ancient temple. This area, however, is a garden with purple bamboos. It is like a purple ocean. The bamboo forest shakes and rustles like waves. The whole bamboo forest is full of aura and purple fog. "It is said that the Buddha became a Taoist under the bodhi tree, and the Bodhisattva accompanied by golden lotus and purple bamboo is solemn with treasure. These are all true. There are really purple and translucent bamboo forests, with aura rippling, far beyond the ordinary large array pattern? It''s incredible!" Hong Yu was surprised. Then he looked back and looked at the ancient temples, mountains and islands behind him. The blue sea connected the sky, which was very spectacular. The sun was shining. The boundless sea in the distance was sparkling with gold, just like a paradise and a Buddhist landscape. The scenery here is so beautiful that people unconsciously linger in it and can''t extricate themselves! After a long time, he looked around and looked for it. Sure enough, he saw a pavilion in the depths of the purple bamboo forest. Among them, there was a young figure, dressed in white robes, sitting against the pavilion, barefoot and white, holding the Buddhist scriptures in his forehand. Three thousand green silk scattered like a waterfall, not messy, but natural. He just sits lazily against the pavilion, but it gives people the feeling that he is in harmony with the beautiful scenery and is perfectly integrated into the surrounding environment. The purple and glittering bamboo forest, white robes and green silk, and barefoot young man are simply scenes in a fairy land, which immediately makes people think. Hong Yu gently moved closer to the pavilion and looked at the ethereal dust, just like the immortal figure coming out of the picture. There are stone tables and chairs in the pavilion, showing a warm jade color, unlike ordinary products. A cup of green tea is freely placed on the stone table, and the tea fragrance is rippling. The Buddhist scriptures in the hands of the barefoot white robed boy are quite old, and the paper leaves even turn yellow. They look like antiques thousands of years ago. They are in sharp contrast to the pure white robe that the boy is not stained with fine dust, but they don''t feel abrupt, but have a different charm. In other words, this young man is like a perfect existence without any defects and shortcomings. He seems to be the most perfect creature in the world. Everything he does is natural and perfect. As if he felt something, the young man turned around. His face was like jade, and his facial features were exquisite to the extreme. He was clean and handsome, but did not appear feminine and childish. On the contrary, he gave people a strong and cool feeling. In particular, his eyes were half open and half closed, slightly narrowed, but as deep as the abyss. It seemed that there was a rolling red dust, all things were living, and a world was evolving in it, It made him look a little young, and gave him a taste of calmness like a mountain. In Hong Yu''s feeling, this person seems to have experienced the common people, washed all the fine dust, and was looked at by the other party''s half open and half closed eyes. All his secrets and everything should be seen through, at a glance, and all camouflage should be useless, pointing directly at the people''s heart. On the other side, Hong Yu felt a familiar smell, the smell of emperor Hong Wu. In his eyes, the other side was as powerful and unfathomable as emperor Hongwu, and had the same dust-free breath as an immortal God, but there were slight differences. The temperament of emperor Hong Wu is arbitrary, saying one thing and one thing, which makes people "refuse to accept it or not". He is strong with wisdom and has no choice, so that everyone''s careful thinking has nowhere to hide. This person''s temperament is like an ethereal dust, like the Buddha and Bodhisattva in the temple, with low eyebrows and eyes, as if they were half open and half closed all the time. "Why do the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the temple look down? That''s because they don''t want to see all sentient beings. When they see the cattle and horses of all sentient beings, they see the suffering of the world. Although they have great divine power, they can''t respond to all the suffering people of all sentient beings in the world. Therefore, they don''t look at all sentient beings, half open and half shut, half drunk and half awake, don''t look at all sentient beings, just look at their own hearts. They don''t look at all sentient beings Looking at his heart, this is the way of God and Buddha. Although the master has the eyes of the Lord and is in charge of life and death, his eyes are open and only emit the light of killing the world. Saving the world is better than killing the world... "Hong Yu suddenly felt something in his heart. It seems that he has grasped something. The realm is relaxed, and the 51st particle is ready to wake up. But he thought for a long time and seemed to catch nothing. He doesn''t care. Everything goes with fate until the day comes. "You''re here?" at this time, the barefoot and white robed boy stood up and turned around: "hmm? What are you thinking? Don''t look at all sentient beings, look at your own heart, the way of God and Buddha? This statement is refreshing and straight to the road. It''s worthy of Hong Poji and Yintian''s son, but don''t be nervous. I just want to see you. I won''t hurt Yintian''s son." When he opened his mouth, Hong Yu was stunned, and fierce waves surged up in his heart. What is the level of existence of this person, penetrating into the hearts of the people, silently, actually see through what he thinks in his heart. This kind of magic power is the "his heart connection" in the myth? Chapter 276 The young man in white robe is really amazing. His eyes are half open and half closed. He looks like an immortal Bodhisattva. On his bright and handsome face, he shows the charm of going through the vicissitudes of life. Even talking to Hong Yu is old-fashioned, but it doesn''t make people feel annoying. It''s just like the elders are with their own children, plain and no chila family. Hong Yu was shocked by the fierce waves in his heart. He could actually spy on some thoughts in his heart. It seemed that he could hear anyone''s nonsense. It was terrible. Think carefully and fear! The supernatural power that can see through people''s hearts is similar to the legendary record of "he Xintong", a supreme means of Buddhism. What can a strong man of cultivation do? He can''t imagine. "Meet the wonderful Dharma Bodhisattva!" Hong Yu suppressed his discomfort and fear. The poisonous Cobra armor on his body like gauze shrank quickly and still turned into a belt. He straightened out his appearance and bowed to the white robed boy. Now he can see that the white robed boy is the mysterious Bodhisattva of Buddhism and the one with the supreme divine power. He is known as the wonderful Bodhisattva and has a great reputation. In the "modern and ancient" era when the ancient gods disappeared, the ancient immortals disappeared and the medieval hundred saints fell, another "Bodhisattva" appeared in Buddhism. This person is an era miracle born in recent thousands of years. The Buddha of Buddhism is the supreme being. In ancient times, he belongs to the existence comparable to the gods. Under the Buddha, there is a Bodhisattva. Such a figure is equivalent to a saint, a miracle born in the world. One person can defeat the extraordinary powers of a country, which can shake the heavens. Hong Yu even guessed that if emperor Hongwu had not been born, suppressed all powerful forces in the sky, deposed hundreds of schools, and pressed the Xuanmen cave to breathe, I''m afraid Buddhism would have gone eastward under this person''s leadership, carried forward the Buddhist Dharma and established the Hengsha Buddhist country. After all, Buddhism is a pagan religion imported from the other mainland. What they want to do is essentially no different from the barbarians and reckless demons, but the barbarians are slaughtering knives and invading violently in an attempt to enslave the people. Buddhism is "belief invasion" and "cultural invasion". It wants people all over the world to believe in "Buddha", establish the supreme Buddhist state silently, control the whole world, turn hundreds of millions of people into their fanatical believers and provide countless incense sacrifices. The impact of this practice is even more far-reaching than the cannibal barbarians. The barbarians kill and sacrifice and refine them into evil pills, but they only reap human lives. However, the people all over the world will one day heal the wounds and turn blood hatred into strength. When the national strength is strong, they will organize a counterattack and completely wipe out the barbarians, just as emperor Hong Wu is doing now. But Hong Yu now shuddered at the thought that Brahma dome once said that "the people are leeks, one harvest and another rise". It can be seen that it is not a blessing but a great disaster to let such a sect replace the imperial court, control the "divine power" over the "royal power" and rule the people. In Buddhism, people like the Brahma dome don''t need too many. As long as five or six, it''s absolutely unimaginable to regard human life as grass mustard This is definitely not alarmist. Think about it, the evil believers he saw in Longjun killed and plundered everywhere. There were ten rooms and nine empty rooms along the way, old people and children, corpses everywhere, and heads piled into the Beijing Temple Although Hong Yu also knows that Buddhism is not a cult like vacuum Tao and wusheng Tao, and this Buddhist Bodhisattva is not a vacuum Taoist, an evil Lord like wusheng''s mother, after all, "it''s not my race, its heart must be different", but we have to guard against it! These thoughts flowed through Hong Yu''s heart one by one. There were countless thoughts. He was not sure whether it was a blessing or a curse to see the wonderful Dharma Bodhisattva himself. How many thoughts and secrets did the other party see in his heart? Before coming, he was also full of confidence. He felt that with many treasures on his body, he could not use immortal sword, stop fighting Fu, xiaotiandi, or even kill immortal Fu. Even in case of danger, he could escape calmly and avoid disaster. But now, as soon as I see this person, I know that the other person is unfathomable and out of reach. Like emperor Hong Wu, he has almost insight into the changes of people''s hearts. When all methods are from the heart, he is simply irresistible. Killing immortal Fu is useless to this person. If the other person wants to kill him, I''m afraid he won''t have time to enter the small world. If he wants to move, he will be suppressed by the other party. One look can kill. It''s definitely not false! I''m afraid this wonderful Dharma Bodhisattva can kill him thousands of times. "Where can I find the boundless magic? The mountain is full of white clouds. The heart of the piano is only pine, the moon is old, the world of mortals and snow is enjoying the spring and Autumn... This is a poem written by your father Hong Poji in those years." The name of "magic method" is still the nickname your father Hong Poji and Yintian used for me when I enjoyed the moon and drank and wrote poetry together. My original name has been forgotten by myself. Time is too long. Decades have passed in a hurry. White horses have crossed the gap, and many things have been forgotten. " Listening to Hong Yu''s words, the young man in white robe was stunned and seemed to fall into memory: "I didn''t expect that Hong Poji has now become an eternal emperor, created such a great dynasty and ruled the world, and I have also become a Bodhisattva. This is something we didn''t expect at that time. As for your mother, her thing is beyond my expectation. Up to now, I still don''t believe... Now I don''t call myself a" magic method " , that taboo has gone with the past. Now I give myself a mixed name called "mud Bodhisattva"! " Hong Yu didn''t speak. He chewed some information revealed in each other''s words. Listen to each other''s meaning, he knew his mother and Emperor Hong Wu decades ago, and even had a close personal relationship? What happened later that led to all these changes and changes? In addition, the other party changed his name, mud Bodhisattva, which is not simple. It seems to coincide with a certain charm and carry a certain extraordinary. Mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself when he crosses the river. Although his divine power is strong, it is difficult to cross all the people in the world, only by himself. It has to be said that this taboo is full of Buddhist rhyme, which naturally reveals some of this person''s ideas. Hong Yu realized that I''m afraid the truth was very different from what he knew, and the difference was not small. The entanglement was not as simple as what he knew. He subconsciously wanted to ask, but he restrained himself and waited quietly for the other party to continue. "Not to mention this, Hong Poji has become more and more unfathomable over the years. He deposed hundreds of schools, suppressed many evil gods, and even hell. However, his son has few powerful roles, such as Hong Qitian, Hong Futian, the so-called eight princes, and even the so-called crown prince. His qualifications are average. If they were not for the deep background of their mother family behind them, I''m afraid Hong Tianfu, the 18th son of the empress, is a character. He is determined to be a Zheng minister and hug emperor Hong Wu''s thigh. He is deep and terrible. In addition, Dong Yong, the No. 1 scholar of this year''s new science, is also a powerful character with great energy. " Hong Yu was horrified. He met the mud Bodhisattva for only a moment, but he also knew that the other party was a peerless figure who regarded the heroes in the world as leisure. The giant among the giants, even many old antiques of aristocratic families and Millennium demons, could not compare. People who can be evaluated by him as "deep and terrible, with some meaning" and "carrying a great number of Qi" must be very important. "I don''t know what this person thinks of me?" he thought to himself. "As for you, you are a little stingy and mean." the mud Bodhisattva seemed to hear what Hong Yu thought: "you are like a small dragon and snake. You are beginning to appear towering, but you have not achieved the climate. You have changed into a dragon. What you do is a small fight after all. You can''t get on the table. When you meet a real expert, any information and means are useless." "Thanks for the Bodhisattva''s advice, but I can''t help it. After all, I have a shallow foundation and few influence. It''s good to be able to go so far and manage such influence. I don''t dare to aim high." Hong Yu also knows that he has a weak foundation after all. All the way up to now, many opportunities and things are considered as opportunistic coincidences, which belongs to luck, Even if you start all over again, you may not be able to do better: "when you come to the realm of Bodhisattva, you can naturally point out rivers and mountains and scold others. But your level is too far away from me. I can''t imagine that in front of you, I''m like Hebo watching the sea and jingwa watching the sky. I''m ignorant everywhere." "When Hong Poji was your age, he had already become a leader in the three thousand Xuanmen disciples. His background was even more shallow than you." the mud Bodhisattva stared at Hong Yu with half closed eyes and looked at him for a few times: "Of course, you can''t compare with him. He is a strange talent that hasn''t appeared since ancient times. The posture of hundreds of saints in medieval times is unmatched." "Bodhisattva, my mother, you and the emperor, how were the three of you? Can you tell me in detail?" Hong Yu finally couldn''t help asking. He was most concerned about this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t risk following Sanskrit to the overseas islands. "Your mother Yintian, like me, was called the only two geniuses in Buddhism. One man and one woman, just like Buddha children and Buddha women, enjoyed the respect of thousands of people. She was appointed by some antique figures of Buddhism to travel to the mainland and preach by the way. Along the way, we met Hong Poji from the Xuanmen of fortune. We walked together, beheaded demons and Demons together, and enjoyed ourselves together. At that time, we were all young. The three talked on a campfire and got drunk all night. We were the best friends. However, he also has different ideas from our Buddhism. He despises our Buddhism. He always thinks that the god Buddha in the temple is deceiving the world and stealing fame. He is kind to his eyebrows and eyes and enjoys the incense of the people, but ignores the suffering of the people. His view is similar to yours. He thinks that the gods and Buddhas all over the sky "don''t look at all living beings and look at their own hearts" The hypocrites of the people think that it is better for the people to seek God than themselves, and they despise it in their hearts. Your mother and I will also satirize him, saying that he is an alien and a disciple of the fairyland, but his state of mind is as fragile and sentimental as a mortal. The most important thing in the cultivation of an alien is to come out of the world ethereal and not eat fireworks. All joys and sorrows in the world, love and hate entanglements are illusory and fleeting, which is not worth mentioning Like him? " Mud Bodhisattva''s tone was slow. He talked so eloquently, his eyes were completely closed, and seemed to fall into the furthest memory: "Hong Poji is indeed a sentimental man. When we travel together in the world of mortals, he will feel sad and angry when he sees people''s joys and sorrows, his wife and children separated, his family broken up, no one to rely on, no support for the old, and injustice. He will be happy to applaud palm strike Festival when he sees the happy reunion. He is sentimental even regardless of people and race, even if he sees demons When a demon wolf was killed in a struggle among the races, the remaining litter of wolf cubs would be very sad and take them to the side to take care of them. This is probably beyond the understanding of Yintian, a proud son of heaven born in Buddhism. However, although we have differences, we get along well with each other. Practice is self-cultivation and self-cultivation. Everyone has their own ideas. His Tao is our own Although I can''t understand it, I won''t interfere. At that time, he often said that "at the beginning of man, nature is good", and even he thought that not only human beings, but all sentient creatures in the world are good since their birth. It is only the environment and experience changes that breed evil in the soul. Yintian and I laughed at him and said he was nonsense. Wolves eat meat and eagles fight rabbits are doomed by the cycle of heaven. People are human because they are full of desire. Their nature is like this and can''t be changed. Where is an absolutely kind creature? But he didn''t believe it. He said he wanted to change the world. He thought of it and has been doing it. His cultivation is incredibly fast. He can learn any martial arts and break any bottleneck as soon as he pokes it. His realm soars like a rocket, almost without any bottleneck. At that time, we didn''t realize that he wanted to change the world, because the idea was too amazing and too far away... Until something happened later! " At this point, he paused, as if thinking of something painful. "What''s the matter?" Hong Yu didn''t expect that Hong Wu, who had been cold and ruthless in his eyes, was an autocratic tyrant who made people refuse to accept. He used to be so sentimental. However, regardless of private affairs, when it comes to governing the country alone, judging from his strategy of governance, it is indeed the world''s concern for the people, trying to make changes with the people all over the world. He does not think he is an emperor, but feels high above the world and regards the common people as ants. Chapter 277 "That was the barbarian invasion." mud Bodhisattva continued, "but unlike in the past, there was a mistake in the seal of 72 martial gods sealing hell. An evil god escaped from hell and commanded millions of barbarians to invade the pass. In that year, the birth of an evil god was an earth shaking event and the disaster was immeasurable." Hong Yu remembered many historical records and even legends that the barbarians themselves were ferocious races, killing all alchemy regardless of men, women, old and young. Now the two boundary Mountains lie inside and outside the pass, and a huge war will break out, causing countless deaths and injuries. It''s hard to imagine that there were no two boundary mountains and natural grabens in those years, so they could not resist the barbarian invasion. For thousands of years, the border was covered with bones, and I don''t know how many innocent souls wailed. In addition, even if an evil god in hell remotely commands, comes down with an oracle, or reveals his divine power, it can make countless barbarians crazy, let alone an evil god who escapes from hell, directly issues an oracle and commands himself. When the saints fall and the immortals disappear, Emperor Hongwu is still in a small climate. Who in the world can resist a powerful hell evil god? He has always wondered how the cultivation to the point of being the master, 72 martial gods, and even immortals have disappeared in the long river of time. Millions of evil gods in hell, and even some demon gods of the demon family that have been sealed up to now, such as the ape God wuzhiqi, can survive from ancient times to today? What made the immortals disappear? Is it really "the Tao is one foot higher than the devil"? Those demons and evil gods can really harm hundreds of generations and never die for thousands of years? But he did not interrupt, but continued to listen quietly. "In those days, the barbarians had a ferocious momentum. Under the protection of the evil god, they killed people all the way to sacrifice and refine pills. They didn''t even need supplies. They just slaughtered and looted the city. Then they continued to attack the city and pull out the stronghold until they reached the capital of the previous dynasty. The previous dynasty had no power to fight back. Countless people turned pale at the smell of barbarians, howled day and night, died of hunger on the road, and corpses and crows vied for human flesh The Beijing temple built by the head was as towering as a mountain. At that time, no one could resist the whole world. There were fierce barbarians and ambitious evil gods. " Mud Bodhisattva looked at the sky and a trace of compassion flashed in his eyes: "There is no doubt that the former dynasty was dead, and all the heroes rose together. There were thirty-six roads of smoke and dust, and seventy-two roads of reckless heroes. At that time, seventy-two caves, hundreds of medieval families, and even three thousand Xuanmen went down the mountain to look for opportunities to support people who thought they were wise, but they did not unite to resist barbarians and evil gods. Instead, they fought in their dens, fought among themselves, and were busy competing for hegemony and deer. Even The evil god issued an oracle and offered conditions to retreat, but let the princes and heroes send 3000 boys and girls to sacrifice every year, and also send princesses as protons to serve the high-level barbarians, barbarian kings and evil gods... " "This is totally an unequal clause, which makes the Terran lose face and encourages the arrogance of those barbarians. You can''t agree. It''s destroying the great wall and humiliating the whole Terran. It''s doomed to be infamous for thousands of years!" Hong Yumeng couldn''t contain his anger. Hearing this, he seemed to see that the whole Terran has been fighting with all kinds of people in heaven for thousands of years, There are countless heroes and martyrs, but some people are willing to commit "human rape", which is heinous enough to kill a thousand times, ten thousand times. In his eyes, he was almost uncontrollable. Two golden flames and strong light were burning, almost burning through the air. It was like two small suns. Eye of the Lord, fire of time! Hong Yu was so invisible that he leaked his horse''s feet and was caught by the mud Bodhisattva. But he didn''t care. After all, he felt it, and he couldn''t control it. "Hmm? You''re very good. You''ve practiced some kind of eye skill that''s not trivial? You can emit fire in your eyes? This fire is not simple. There are many possibilities in the future! I''m out of my sight." One sentence is enough to express the shock in mud Bodhisattva''s heart. He looked at Hong Yu for a long time, with unprecedented solemnity. He can also feel that Hong Yu''s anger comes from his heart, not hypocrisy. This kind of sincere feeling is rare. "It''s impossible not to agree. Because this is the Oracle, the will of an evil god. Let alone, when millions of barbarian troops came to the city, the oppressed heroes in the world couldn''t breathe. Even in a peaceful and prosperous age, a Oracle of an evil god is enough to make the aristocratic family and powerful forces behind the princes and heroes weigh it again and again. At that time, the heroes stood side by side, fought against each other, and each formed a constraint. No one dared to easily refuse the barbarians. They were afraid that others would agree to the barbarians'' requirements and destroy themselves with the help of the barbarians'' army. It can be said that whoever could get the help of the barbarians'' evil gods in those years could dominate the world and wipe out the heroes. "Mud Bodhisattva calmed down and continued to recall: "In front of the whole world, thousands of boys and girls are insignificant and nothing at all. Even if those princes offer several sons of the world. Princess, it''s not impossible to serve an evil god. No one dares to disobey the divine will of an evil god." An evil god who escaped from hell and didn''t know how long he lived, his divine power was immeasurable. In the chaotic world when hundreds of countries competed for hegemony and heroes competed for deer, the national strength was far less powerful than today. The invasion of millions of barbarian troops was definitely an irresistible disaster. In addition, the whole barbarian believed in the evil god, and even any imperial power did not work. The Oracle came down, and millions of troops pressed the border. What emperors and princes were useless at all. If they said they were abandoned, they would be abandoned. Hong Yu is familiar with history books, but he knows the truth clearly. Not to mention those evil gods, even Buddhism and even any religion are the same. When all the people in Dahong believe in a Buddha, I''m afraid countless faith vows can really create a God out of nothing. The heart of heaven is the will of the people, and the will of heaven is the will of the people. People''s faith and ideas are the most wonderful power in the world, which can make any gods flock. Think about it, if Buddhism''s eastward crossing is really successful, the divine power is controlled above the imperial power. Even if emperor Hong Wu also says to abolish, it is the real building that is going to collapse and unable to return to heaven Standing in the position of those princes and heroes in those years, he thought that if he really came down in the face of the oracle of an evil god, and the evil god may still stand behind the whole hell millions of evil gods, or even the will of the Lord of hell, there was really no way but to respect him. What''s more, at that time, there were still troubled times and human life was like grass mustard. Indeed, there was no absolute distinction between good and evil. "I can understand what you think now, angry, incomprehensible, even angry, because we are all young and even experienced the catastrophe. There is still no lack of hot-blooded youth in the world, and the Terran should not die! Yintian, your father Hong Poji, and I led many fellow believers for the first time, including Tianjiao, the younger generation of the Xuanmen sect of the exorcism, some disciples of the martial god Dongtian, Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, and even hundreds of proud children, down the mountain together to kill barbarians, defend the city, expel barbarians, and prevent those princes from contributing boys and girls to sacrifice evil gods, but no one listened. We were modest at that time. Many of us went back to ask the elders of our respective sects to take charge of the sect, but the sects didn''t want to intervene in these things, because it involved an oracle of an evil god. Later, only the three of us decided to assassinate the barbarian commander, a Barbarian King, but they were found and besieged by countless people. Yintian was captured by the barbarians as the first sacrifice to the evil god, and Hong Poji and I were also sacrificed by several King manwang was badly hurt and had to run away. I thought your mother would die. Frustrated, I went back to Buddhism and wanted to invite the Bodhisattvas of the previous generation, but I was under house arrest. They didn''t allow me to intervene in the affairs of barbarian gods and Terrans. Hong Poji had a secret feeling for your mother long ago. He returned to his sect at that time and knelt in front of the mountain gate for seven days. He wanted to ask experts to rescue him, and even ranked among the top in Huawai He had come to the door to beg for the ten immortal ways, but none of them dared to disobey the evil god. Finally, Hong Poji seemed to have an epiphany. He didn''t know what kind of adventure he had. His realm had an incredible growth. He went down the mountain with his sword, killed several barbarian kings, destroyed many temples of evil gods, and wanted to save Yintian. But this was tantamount to desecrating the evil gods, angering the barbarians, and finally attracted the interference of evil gods, 72 cave heavens, 3000 Xuanmen and 100 Saint aristocratic families , they all broke with Hong Poji one after another, and even slandered him for colluding with the demon Tao to capture him and give him to the barbarians to calm the anger of evil gods. At that time, it seemed that the whole world was against him. " Mud Bodhisattva slowly narrated, without sorrow or joy, but you can feel that there was a deep helplessness in his words, rendering Hong Yu. At this moment, the purple bamboo forest, bamboo leaves rustled, bleak, dead, sad and desolate to the extreme. "Those people think that if they kill the emperor and offer sacrifices to boys and girls, the barbarians will retreat and the evil gods will be satisfied?" Hong Yu''s face shows a red tide. He seems to have been substituted into the scene of that year. Emperor Hong Wu is not understood by the whole world. Everyone wants to kill emperor Hong Wu just to show kindness to an evil god. This is unreasonable and he can''t understand: "The barbarians want to empty out the national strength of those princes'' forces, and want them to become hawks and swords in the hands of evil gods, raise butchers'' knives towards their compatriots and kill each other. After success, the Terrans are more difficult to resist the expansion of the barbarians. Isn''t anyone clear?" "The ambition of the barbarians is well known all over the world, but this is the oracle of God and cannot be disobeyed." mud Bodhisattva said: "those princes, Jianghu forces and foreign sects also mean to delay and take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate and live. As long as one of the heroes can stand out, end the troubled times, dominate the world and use the power of the world, they can naturally fight against the barbarians. Later, an accident happened again. I don''t know how Hong Poji escaped everyone''s pursuit, and even tangled with a group of forces. His twelve military princes and countless great Confucian talents appeared from that time. He led a team of strong brigades with thousands of people and broke down 320 cities in ten vassal states in five days, becoming the largest rebel army at that time. The other vassal heroes were not enemies. The army came, tremble with fear on hearing of. After that, he went to the door one by one. He took the Xuanmen sword and killed the aristocratic family. Seventy two Xuanmen were forced to secede. He wanted to remove all the forces behind the princes who were willing to be traitors. At that time, everyone trembled under him. Even the millions of barbarian troops who were known to be unstoppable were forced to retreat, so he had to send your mother, Yin Tian back for peace ¡£¡± "What about my mother and the emperor? How did my mother die miserably?" Hong Yu asked. "In fact, we are all wrong. All this is the conspiracy of the barbarian evil god. Who would have guessed that the evil god would have lurked in Yintian? Waiting for the opportunity all the time to kill Hong Poji? This is not the practice of God, but more like a devil..." the mud Bodhisattva sighed and said where he felt extremely painful: "In fact, Hong Poji has long been aware of your mother''s abnormality, but he can''t bear to start, because the idea of the evil god is entangled with your mother''s soul, and the evil god''s will is difficult to get rid of. To kill the evil god is to kill your mother, he can''t bear it!" "Then?" "Later, the evil god did not know where to find Hong Poji''s biggest secret, which is also the biggest card for him to rise so quickly, that is, the mother of ten thousand talismans, the Zhige talisman. The evil god controlled Yin Tian''s body, stole the martial talisman, and was finally found, but even at that point, Hong Poji still couldn''t bear to kill her and didn''t ask about the Zhige talisman." Before the mud Bodhisattva knew it, the mist flowed between his eyes. It seemed that tears had been swirling in his half closed eyes: "It was the queen he had set up. The queen was originally a fisherman''s girl, but she didn''t know what incredible charm it contained. Lian Hong Poji had to set her up and exchange her. This was a deal and Hong Poji had to be the emperor. The queen took advantage of your father''s isolation to find a way to get rid of the will of evil gods and save your mother and secretly gave it to your mother He used a kind of poison that could imprison the power of evil gods. Then he asked Yintian about the whereabouts of Zhige Fu, but in the end he got nothing. Your mother was killed and scared. " "So, most of my mother''s tragic death was caused by the evil god of hell?" Hong Yu said: "I thought it was the competition of the harem that led to the queen, those concubines and the prince to fight my mother..." "You can say so, but not all." the mud Bodhisattva calmed down again, and his tone became heavy: "in fact, I don''t blame Hong Poji, nor the queen. They are all poor people. Especially the queen, she likes Hong Poji, but she doesn''t like him. The queen does all this for Hong Poji, but she is not recognized by Hong Poji. Even Yintian was killed by her. Until now, Hong Poji still hates the queen in his heart. Over the years, he has let her take charge of the harem, but they are all some kind of deal. However, the accomplices who worked with the queen, the concubines, the noble daughters of the aristocratic family, and even the prince don''t know the inside story. They follow the queen, but they want to deprive Yintian of the Buddha If it''s just a treasure, it''s unforgivable. After killing your mother, they divided up the treasure and even secretly sent people to massacre my Buddhist disciples. As long as they have something to do with my Buddhism, I don''t know how many people were killed by them. The orthodoxy was almost wiped out on this continent, and even many people insisted on killing you. They said that you are the descendant of a demon girl and will be a threat to them when you grow up, but The queen has saved them all. She''s afraid that even you will be killed. Hong Poji really won''t forgive her all his life. The relationship can''t be restored and there''s no hope of breaking the ice. In short, the queen can forgive, Hong Poji can forgive, but those people must die! " "Then why didn''t the emperor stop them?" Hong Yu asked. "It was late at that time, and Hong Poji was not there. Your mother had been killed, but the evil god was still at large. He also knew that Poji must fight him next. Poji should have gone after the evil god." mud Bodhisattva said: "What''s more, at that time, he should also hate me, Buddhism, and Buddhism. He hated me for not returning once I went. He didn''t go to rescue Yintian at the time of the incident, which eventually led to tragedy. He wanted our Buddhism to be erased, which could make him forget some of the past." Chapter 278 Hoo After listening to the mud Bodhisattva, Hong Yu breathed out a long breath. He didn''t expect to get such an amazing secret letter when he came to see each other this time. It can be regarded as solving so many puzzles that have been bothering him for so long, but he asked: "I dare ask the Bodhisattva, why did you come to me this time? I know about my mother, and I can''t blame my father and the emperor. Even the queen is not the real initiator. The biggest sinner is the evil god of hell and many royal sons and concubines who plotted against my mother''s treasures and bullied me from childhood. You tell me this to let me deal with those who bullied my mother in those years The nobles who fell into the well and robbed my mother''s treasures, as well as the rich families standing behind them? " "No!" the mud Bodhisattva sighed, "I went to the east to preach, but also to worry about that year. I not only want to see you, Yintian and Poji''s son, but also have the opportunity to see Poji... In addition, I have a hunch that the world is going to be in chaos. You should be ready." "The world is in chaos?" Hong Yu thought he couldn''t believe it and was unimaginable: "At present, my father emperor, Emperor Hongwu, is in command of all the people. The imperial court is strong, the army is strong, and the people are strong. The world is like a tripod town. The prince enlists barbarians, runs new schools, and makes new policies... Huge reforms one by one. The situation is changing with each passing day. Even many evil gods in hell are unable to resist. The people sincerely belong to the demons. Demons dare not do harm. The country is peaceful and the people are safe. Even natural and man-made disasters can be solved immediately , how could it be such a mess? " "Prosperity is bound to decline." mud Bodhisattva said meaningfully: "You should understand this truth. Hong Chao''s national strength is too strong. Even if all the hundreds of nationalities in manghuang add up, he is not an opponent. So is po Ji. He is also too strong. Since ancient times, he has never been so strong. He is unprecedentedly powerful. I can''t think of anything that can be compared with him except the master who creates everything. Tu Shen, he is dozens of It can be done years ago, and now it can tear apart hell and punch through the ancient Pluto, the kingdom of magic elephant god. Except for people above my level, he would not understand what it means. But because of this, he has been rejected by heaven and earth. He received the mother of ten thousand talismans, Zhige talisman, which was carried by heaven, indicating that he was the son of heaven, but later Zhige talisman was stolen. It was no coincidence, but it was arranged secretly to use the help of the evil god and Yintian Hand, let the Zhige Fu leave him and look for the real son of destiny. Have you ever thought about what the world will look like when he disappears and the so-called son of destiny appears? " Hong Yu sometimes thinks of this terrible possibility. At present, the prosperous world is peaceful, and the flowers under the governance of the country are decorated with brocade and cooked with oil. However, these are all created by Emperor Hong Wu. He is the backbone of the whole imperial court and is the welfare of the world. However, if one day there is an accident and he disappears, the rich family, the supernatural fairyland, the Wushen cave, the hundreds of medieval families, and so on, all kinds of demons, ghosts, demons and monsters It was an unimaginable disaster. The imperial court collapsed, the world turned into a sea of corpses and blood, and the world was purgatory. At that time, no matter how high Hong Yuxiu is, no matter how troubled times are, he is just a rootless duckweed. Who will remember that he is a prince of a fallen country? Precarious is by no means alarmist. You know, there are not a few people who want to kill him, but all the princes who want to win their legitimate rights are his enemies, including apes, barbarians, etc. they can''t count. Not to mention the forces behind the princes, even if the princes do it themselves, they can''t resist his cultivation. They are very different. Even the cultivation of Hong Yangjian, the eldest son of Hong Qitian, the eldest son of the great prince, can''t resist it It is conceivable that he is several levels higher than him. In the past, he thought of these and dared to say, "he''s gone, I can take his place." However, the more you know about Emperor Hong Wu, the more you know about the cultivation realm of martial artists, and even the general situation of the world, the more you feel that emperor Hong Wu is great and irreplaceable. Let alone him, even if it is tens of thousands of years in historical books, you will never find a second person similar to Emperor Hong Wu. "In fact, the world is peaceful, which is also the wish of Yintian and I, as well as the wish of the three of us. We all made a great oath in those years." mud Bodhisattva said, "but what I cultivate is" not to cross the common people, but to cross ourselves. " Although I have made little achievements in my cultivation and even proved the Bodhisattva''s fruit position, I can only let myself get rid of it and can''t help the people all over the world. I called you up today to see if you have the ability to help the world and put things right. " "But I heard that the Brahma dome said that Buddhism wanted to rebel, overthrow the Hong Dynasty, colonize the whole world, establish the Hengsha Buddha country, and ask the people to believe in the Buddha and harvest their faith." Hong Yu asked again. "That''s the" Buddha "in their hearts, not the" Buddha "I want to promote. It has nothing to do with me. The" Buddha "I believe in is in my heart. Why do I need to worship the Buddha? If it''s strong enough, I''m not the same as them. There are many sectarian disputes in Buddhism. What they have to do is different from me. Now it''s just that I need their power." Mud Bodhisattva brushed his sleeve: "don''t worry, they can''t do great things with them. When Emperor Hongwu was in power, rebellion was a way to die. Even if he disappeared, I will naturally carry forward the Dharma in my heart and won''t let their sect take power. Their so-called Buddha is just made of mud." "When you read it, you become a Buddha and a devil. That''s true. Heaven is not high, and people''s heart is the highest. As long as you have good thoughts, demons can also become Buddha and turn into immortals. If you have evil thoughts, even if you practice Buddhism and Haoran scriptures, you are also a demon in human skin." Hong Yu nodded. "That''s good. Now you practice well and develop slowly. I can see some future. There''s still time to prepare for chaos." the mud Bodhisattva seems to be calculating: "Before the chaos in the world, the stop fighting talisman will come out and stop fighting for martial arts. This era is the era of martial arts. Those who have the stop fighting talisman are the children of real destiny. They will take advantage of the chaos, set things right and end the troubled times." "Then why did the stop dagger fall into the emperor''s hands and leave?" this is a crucial issue. Hong Yu is very concerned: "It is reasonable to say that he proposed to depose a hundred schools of thought and respect martial arts alone. Since this era is the era of martial arts, he deserves to be the king of martial arts and the God of martial arts. Who else deserves to have the stop sign if it does not fall into his hands? Moreover, what he has done, even all the ancient emperor and 72 martial gods have never done. According to this great virtue, great power , he must be the one who gets the stop sign. " "That''s why I feel strange." mud Bodhisattva''s eyes are completely open this time. His silver pupils make people feel as deep as stars. Countless vast runes flow in his eyes, as if they were a stream of profound and obscure information. Hong Yu also feels that he seems to be making some kind of calculation: "Therefore, whether human beings, immortals and demons, or many evil god lords in hell think that his throne is not right, and there are many people in history who can''t stop fighting to become emperor. This is nothing, but he is the only one who loses it after getting the stop fighting charm. Everyone thinks that he is immoral, loses the heart of heaven and is not allowed by heaven and earth. After all, what he does is amazing, He calls himself the emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven, and Dahong calls himself the divine Dynasty, which is the same as the kingdom of God. This is something that ancient gods and Demons dare not imagine. Perhaps, therefore, God can''t tolerate him? " "It seems that heaven and earth also have selfishness, not selfless rules." Hong Yu mocked himself. Although he got the stop fighting talisman, he also knew in his heart that his virtue was shallow, and he did not make any contribution to ordinary people. Even though he was forced to use this talisman to steal, escape and sneak attack, he was really out of touch with the word "son of destiny". After he got the talisman, he thought about himself day and night and tortured his heart, but he always felt unbearable and thought that he could not bear it "Virtue does not deserve the throne" is a disaster rather than a blessing. There will be disaster in the future. "Who can guess the idea of the old God thoroughly?" the mud Bodhisattva looked at the sky and seemed to want to find out what God really exists: "Thank you for robbing me and returning it. This sword will be of great use to me in the future. I don''t know if I can reach a higher level in the future. I have to rely on this sword. That sword is left by one of the most powerful Bodhisattvas in Buddhism and hides the secret of ancient gods and demons." "The sword itself is not mine. There is your mark of Bodhisattva, which can be manipulated and retrieved at any time. Even if I don''t return it, the Bodhisattva has his own way." Hong Yu quickly waved his hand: "To say thanks, I still have to thank the Bodhisattva. It''s not the Bodhisattva who pointed out the maze for me and solved the mystery. I''m afraid I''m still blinded by hatred and hate my father and Emperor... I don''t know, Bodhisattva, what do you want me to do?" "There is no need to deliberately arrange. Everything has its own karma. Let it be. Become a force, save, save, and wait for change. When chaos arises, it will meet again." the mud Bodhisattva said, "go!" His plain white robe sleeve waved violently, as if the breeze hit his face. Suddenly, Hong Yu felt that the sky was spinning and the air around him was crackling. A thick purple bamboo in the purple bamboo forest broke through the earth and flew in front of Hong Yu. He subconsciously grabbed it into his hand. "This is a purple bamboo I cultivated by chanting scriptures day and night with my divine power. You can keep it well. It will be of great use in the future..." Hong Yu felt that the other party''s voice was getting farther and farther away, becoming ethereal, and his thinking seemed to be about to fall into a blur. At last, he only saw that there were cracks in the space. The purple bamboo he held in his hand burst out, wrapped him and dragged him into the deep crack of the space. Chapter 279 Overseas, dojo. After seeing Hong Yu off, mud Bodhisattva stood in the pavilion and looked up at the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, Sanskrit came up: "Bodhisattva, what do you think of my elder martial sister''s son?" "His whole body''s Qi and blood seem to have undergone some transformation, and there is a faint smell of precious blood and divine blood. It''s shining, which can''t hide from me. Moreover, when I talked with him, he inadvertently revealed his horse''s feet. It seems that he has cultivated some invincible eye skill, with golden flame in his eyes, which is very extraordinary." mud Bodhisattva said: "It seems that he is not practicing the Royal martial arts of the Hong Dynasty. That skill is very strong, but I can''t see the origin. I just feel that there is a kind of reckless, ancient and ancient immortal charm." "Did he practice the past seven Buddha sutras or the present Tathagata Sutra? I know that my Buddhist family has the highest three sutras, in which many ancient supernatural powers are recorded. As long as I master them, three volumes are one, I have the power to dominate the past, present and future, master the mystery of the vast changes in the future, and reach the highest level." Sanskrit asked, "I know the future God Sutra." It has long been lost. You can''t even deduce the whereabouts of the Bodhisattva. As for the two volumes of scriptures, the past Sutra and the present Sutra, which were taken away from Buddhism by my elder martial sister Sanskrit, their whereabouts are unknown with her death. Hong Yu is my elder martial sister''s son. Will he have obtained these two scriptures, so that they can reach such a point? " "Why didn''t the Bodhisattva keep him and ask him?" before the Sanskrit finished, he quickly added: "not only the past and present martial arts, but also the stop Ge talisman. My elder martial sister stole the stop Ge talisman from the Imperial Palace, but now it hasn''t been seen in the world. Maybe we can find the secret and clues in him." "No, what he practices is not any one of the past sutras or the present sutras, but another divine skill, which has nothing to do with our Buddhism. Most of the two divine skills have not fallen on this person. As for the stop fighting charm, it is nonsense. If it falls into his hands, how can Hong Poji know? The first one to take it back and make his throne justifiable!" the mud Bodhisattva waved his hand: "What''s more, he''s the son of Yintian. I can''t do it. I heard that Po Ji recently gave him a manuscript written by himself, which has infinite power. If this manuscript is launched with all his strength, I will inevitably get hurt. In addition, I reckon that he will be very important to us in the future. The development of Buddhism will depend on this son in the future. What''s the matter of bullying a nephew in my capacity Words? " "That''s true. I think this person dares to come to meet him at ease. It''s probably expected that the Bodhisattva will hold his own identity and won''t be bad for him." Sanskrit nodded: "By the way, in a mortal Dynasty under the rule of Buddhism, a gifted figure named fan Xiayu recently appeared, which is known as the second Sanskrit voice heaven of Buddhism. I have also seen this person. He is indeed extraordinary. He has many great adventures and has reached the four realms of God and Tibet, but his real combat power is far more than that. This time, he also crossed to the East and neutralized many princes in the wilderness The secret contact seems to stir up the wind and rain in the name of my Buddhism. " "I know this man, who I saw in my early years, is indeed a genius. He was granted a rare encounter with a martial god in ancient times, but it''s nothing. It''s ridiculous to say that he was the second Yintian. Yintian''s talent in those years was almost broken, and there was almost no bottleneck in her cultivation. If she didn''t die, it would be her, not me, who would prove the fruit of the Bodhisattva. In those days, when Yintian entered Buddhism, she was a Buddhist girl. She was worshipped by all the people. Countless antiques wanted to please her. Even the Bodhisattvas of the previous generation had to discuss things with her. What a style? You know, at that time, I was a little monk who knocked the bell and swept the floor in a mortal temple. If I hadn''t picked up a scripture while sweeping the floor, I might have obtained a wonderful Dharma chapter in it and cultivated divine skills I will never have an intersection with her in my life. Among the three people, I am the most ordinary. " The mud Bodhisattva recalled on his face, and then reacted again: "how did you think of asking this person?" "Fan Xiayu, he told me before that he wanted to deal with Hong Yu. He wanted to spread the news that Hong Yu controlled the barbarian emissary by controlling the talisman, and encouraged the hostile princes to use their treasures to defuse the power of controlling the talisman, so that the barbarian emissary could be demonic and kill Hong Yu." the Sanskrit voice said: "Although Hong Yu took away my magic talisman, it''s extremely hateful, but I''m also afraid that fan Xiayu can''t calculate. Hong Yu''s evil sect has repeatedly suffered losses in his hands." "Let Vatican Xiayu spread the news. Those princes took the opportunity to harass Hong Yu. I can also take the opportunity to observe this son''s cards, but he can''t come forward in person. Once he takes the opportunity, he will certainly lead to the dissatisfaction of the imperial court and lead to extreme revenge. Vatican Xiayu Bi is actually a young man. Although he is ambitious, he can''t see the situation clearly. He now holds the banner of my Buddhism, It''s nothing to hook up with the princes and even some supernatural Xuanmen in the wilderness, but he doesn''t understand. He thinks he can take advantage of the massive attack of the Hong Dynasty. "Mud Bodhisattva thought for a moment:" he doesn''t know. In fact, all the barbarian kings, even all the evil gods in hell, can''t compete with the broken pole. " "Well, just do as the Bodhisattva said, and immediately let someone order him not to act rashly and expose his identity." the Sanskrit nodded, but he also felt puzzled: "the realm of emperor Hongwu is indeed beyond our understanding. Can''t such a strong person last long?" "It will not last long. What heaven and earth stress is a balance." mud Bodhisattva firmly said: "In this world, there are gods, there are demons, there are immortals, there are demons, and there are Buddhas, there are demons. They oppose each other and check and balance each other. Those who are too powerful will be punished by heaven. They are better than the 72 martial gods in ancient times. They will rule an era at most, and they will abdicate after ten thousand years, or they will be rejected by heaven and earth and punished by heaven. Although evil gods have a long life limit, they are actually hiding in hell and greedy Wheezing, if you want to strengthen the divine power, you must find a spokesman in the mortal world. But Po Ji, his strength has actually surpassed the 72 martial gods, but he still sits on the throne for a long time and remains in the world without reclusiveness. In fact, he is already fighting against heaven and earth. Tianzhu comes at any time. How can man win Tianzhu? " "What is Tianzhu?" Sanskrit was puzzled. "I don''t know. No one has seen it, or anyone who has seen it has fallen." fear appeared on the mud Bodhisattva''s face: "If you know what it is, you are not afraid. The world is so big that you can always find a means of resistance. It is because of the unknown and mystery that you feel terrible. It is a sharp sword hanging over the head of every strong man. One day, I will be no exception. I may encounter this unknown thing..." "So, after emperor Hongwu was killed by heaven and fell, it was the day of great chaos in the world. At the same time, there must be a stop dagger falling down, and that person is the son of heaven?" said the Sanskrit. "No, the son of destiny is not fixed, but hundreds of millions of Tianjiao compete for the deer. Only when the winner finally gets the Wufu, can he become the real leader of destiny and revolutionize the vast future. Now maybe the Zhige Fu has been born and fell into someone''s hands, but it is still dormant. He must also know that once it is exposed, the Wufu will not be guaranteed, will compete for thousands of people and finally make wedding clothes for others." The mud Bodhisattva said deeply. "In that case, I don''t have to deliberately look for the whereabouts of Wu Fu. When the time comes, this person will appear and become the focus of the public. At present, our most important thing is to monitor the Hongyu boy and try to find the two volumes of supreme scriptures lost by elder martial sister in the past and now." Sanskrit nodded. "Well, that''s it. I''m going to see the leader of the Xuanmen of creation. In those days, Po Ji banished the whole mountain gate of the Xuanmen of creation into an endless void, and now it has been 30 years. Now the leader of the Xuanmen of creation has returned, and the Xuanmen of creation will return soon. In these 30 years, although the Xuanmen of creation has been banished, it has also separated from the world of mortals, and the whole has become unprecedentedly powerful, 3000 Xuanmen 1¡¢ It''s becoming more and more justifiable. When they return, they want to find Poji revenge. Unfortunately, they can''t defeat their opponents. However, if the world is in chaos, they will inevitably be involved. "Mud Bodhisattva smiled gently: "I also know that their ambition is to reproduce the glory of ancient times, completely depose the kingship and let mortals regard them as immortals. To do this, they must get a stop war charm, because only by mastering this charm can they have the care of heaven and earth and have the ability to rise and fall Dynasties." "Hum! Those external evil sects are just ancient evils, just like the Xuanmen of creation. The time when the Taoist of creation covered the sky has passed, and now countless times have passed, and the situation has changed long ago. They still want to get a stop sign? It''s ridiculous!" the Sanskrit snorted coldly, disdaining in his tone: "If Zhige Fu is born, we Buddhism must get it." "Don''t underestimate the people in the world. In fact, the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas who founded my Buddhism was just a little person who dominated the horse and stirrup in ancient times. We are also the remaining evils. Of course, this is the past, which is not worth mentioning." mud Bodhisattva half opened and half closed his eyes and narrowed slightly: "of course, it is my necessary plan to obtain the stop dagger, although I practice" self crossing " But in the future, there will be chaos in the world, but I have to fight. If I don''t fight, I''ll die. I know there are many schools of Buddhism. You''re not one of my lineages, but you know, there are hundreds of millions of Buddhist believers and countless antiques. But now, I''m the only one who has the fruit of Bodhisattva. What''s the matter? Do you have any idea to belong to me? " "This..." Sanskrit''s face was uncertain, and she seemed to be making a choice. Then, she bit her teeth and thought, "I''m willing to listen to the Bodhisattva''s edict!" "OK! I''ve just crossed the East. My men are in short supply. Your help can really save a lot of trouble." When the mud Bodhisattva''s white robe was waved, there was a book in his hand. Open the title page and countless lights flowed away. Although there were no words and a blank piece, it felt like watching a vast star map, countless stars, countless martial arts, countless messages and countless magic skills. The essence was great to the extreme: "Your cultivation is just a triple of divine possession, and you haven''t yet achieved a quadruple change. The vigorous Qi is superb and condensed into human vigorous Qi. It''s difficult to be alone in the next chaotic situation. I''ll use the magic tianzhang to improve your strength." Suddenly, from the book like the vast star map, a divine power like light and rain burst out, enveloping the Sanskrit sound, in which there seemed to be countless magic messages flowing, seeping into her body. "I am the source of all kinds of miracles..." mud Bodhisattva drew huge divine power from the books and gathered into a group of ideas. Among them, there are many martial arts insights, many unique skills and many tricks, all of which have entered the body of Sanskrit one. Although this method is achieved with the help of the books in his hand and the so-called magic tianzhang, it is almost no different from the real God. Bang bang! The orifices in the Sanskrit sound body exploded like a star explosion, and then the vigorous Qi cyclones condensed in it. Countless auras were attracted, turned into vigorous Qi, and fell into the deep air sea of her Dantian. She read and moved, and a vigorous Qi figure suddenly appeared in her body. It was invisible and like a ghost, but the essence was to the extreme. The vigorous spirit and human shadow rushed out, and suddenly turned into a phantom. They collided with a bull towards a small hill not far away. Then they heard an earth shaking roar. The hill exploded, flying sand and stones, like a avalanche! "Before I became a Taoist, I had many treasures, but now I can''t use them. I''ll give them to you." the mud Bodhisattva brushed his sleeve at will, and the Sanskrit voice produced an additional piece of Buddha light in his hand, which made people feel a quiet and peaceful cassock, as well as a three foot long nine ring Zen staff. " Then, he trampled in the air, and a twelve petaled white lotus appeared at his feet. The white lotus carried him into the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ten thousand miles away, I don''t know how far. I don''t know how long it has passed. Hong Yu woke up and opened his eyes. He found that he appeared in the mountain that he didn''t know how far away from the overseas dojo. Looking from the peak of the mountain, he can just see his fief. "This kind of magic power is unimaginable!" Hong Yu was scared out in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t held the three foot high and purple bamboo stick in his hand, he would almost doubt that his experience during this period was a dream, which was too untrue! Mud Bodhisattva waved his sleeve to tear the space and sent him back from the endless islands thousands of miles away. It was almost unprecedented. It was many times higher than what he knew about the strong God hiding in the nine realms. "Go back first, but you can''t reveal your experience today. Meeting a Buddhist Bodhisattva has a great stake. Including this purple bamboo, I''d better live and hide. I can''t be found. Maybe it will be of great use in the future." Hong Yu took the purple bamboo stick into the small world, then flew into the sky and entered his fief. Chapter 280 Hong Yu returned to the fief and went straight to his residence. These days, he didn''t sit in the fief, but he didn''t know what had changed and whether there had been any accident. In particular, as soon as he met Sanskrit this time, he got some secret messages. Xi xiangnu was originally an evil god messenger of the barbarian temple. Later, he was controlled by a magic talisman, and then he was regarded as the master, but this talisman was not irresolvable. On the contrary, the talisman has a long history, in which the spirit has lost seriously, and the divine power does not exist in ten. It is called controlling the spirit, but it is just exaggeration. There are four layers of spirit, and the vigorous Qi is like a spirit, turning into a human form; The five layers of divine possession, the vigorous realm of the body, ignite the vigorous Qi and real fire, refine the body with real fire, achieve copper skin and iron bone, and the King Kong is not bad; Shenzang Liuzhong is the realm of Fu Gang. Real fire melts the five zang organs and six Fu organs, kills all three insects in the body, can swallow gold fossils, and is not afraid of severe poison Once the image washing slave breaks through the five levels of God and Tibet, and the vigorous Qi in his body is ignited and turned into true fire, he will refine the rune, restore the evil nature and kill himself. Hong Yu can hardly feel at ease if the matter of washing elephant slaves is not solved. Because he has been exposed, he met with speakers of 65 chambers of Commerce, and Xi xiangnu made a strong move to suppress the overall situation. I''m afraid all the prince''s residence, the government and the public, and even the ordinary people know that there is a strong man with four gods under the 36 Prince''s command, which can certainly deter many people who want to go astray, But it will inevitably become the object of attack by others. In particular, he wrote to the imperial court before. In the letter, he explained the whole process of the surrender of the elephant washing slave by him. I believe that it is not only the Buddhists who associate the identity of the elephant washing slave and know that he was originally a messenger of the barbarian temple, but even many princes have received the news to secretly plot a plot. After thinking about it, he has no good way to solve this problem. Although his accomplishments have soared recently, all aspects have been smooth. He even met the legendary Buddhist Bodhisattva and learned many secrets. He also learned the truth about her mother''s tragic death that year. His Taoist heart is more and more transparent, and his accomplishments are growing all the time. However, it is still impossible for him to completely surrender a temple messenger with four gods and treasures without relying on the control of magic talismans. "It seems that I can only be vigilant at all times and ask the elephant washing slave not to leave my sight, so as to avoid accidents. It will refine the power of controlling the divine talisman in his body and tempt him to kill in the fief. In that case, no one can resist it." Hong Yu thought secretly in his heart: "Although I have reached the peak of shenzang, I can''t use the immortal sword and poisonous Cobra armor to take the immortal killing talisman in the hands of yuwanlong and Zongren king by surprise. Recently, I have practiced the killing moves of the gods at dusk, and my strength has greatly increased. The 51st golden dagger particle is about to wake up, but even if I use all my skills to deal with shenzang''s four heavy, it''s still difficult, unless I use the" immortal killing talisman " Kill the Xixiang slave. But the Xixiang slave has been with me for so long, and he can''t bear to kill it. Moreover, the immortal talisman can only be used once. It''s my biggest card. It''s too wasteful to use it on my own people. " There is still a big gap between shenzang''s first peak and shenzang''s fourth peak. Although both of them can emit innate vigorous Qi, the former is like dew drops, passive water, which is not proficient in use, and the quantity is limited. While shenzang''s fourth peak condenses vigorous Qi into human form, and can even display martial arts without fighting. You can display martial arts, even fly sword weapons, and fight people thousands of steps away Fighting is inherently invincible. "Call me the elephant washing slave!" he ordered the soldiers standing at the door, sitting on the big chair in his mansion. "Yes!" "Your Highness, you are back." the elephant washing slave was summoned and rushed from other parts of the residence: "I''ve been working with Mr. LAN Qifu in the fief these days to promote Hong Chaoyi to the people, resettle the chamber of Commerce, and take care of the fief in an orderly manner. In addition, I''ve also recruited a group of people myself, many of whom are qualified to teach and cultivate, and make rapid progress..." "Well, continue to teach, cultivate more talents, and the promotion of Hong banknote instrument should not be abandoned. We should completely let Hong banknote instrument replace the role of paper money, and everyone in the fief has a Hong banknote instrument. This is the fundamental reason why our fief will be ahead of other princes in the future." Hong Yu listened to his report and was very serious. Now he also understood that the imperial court was determined to promote Hong banknote instrument and banknote spitting dragon to the world, and banknotes would slowly withdraw from the stage. However, some princes did not pay attention to this novel and did not realize its importance. After that, Hong banknote instrument was promoted silently. There was no Hong banknote instrument or banknote spitting dragon in any fief, It is extremely inconvenient, not to mention that businesses will not settle in, and even people will find it inconvenient to buy real estate and land and settle down. In the early stage, he should do what others pay attention to, and others have not found it. He should also try his best to improve the aspects that have not been paid attention to. Only in this way can he develop rapidly, develop the fiefdom rapidly within this period of time, and far surpass other princes in the later stage. There''s no way. The princes are even in their womb. The mother clan behind them has built a team for them, recruited door guests, trained experts and dead men, attracted talents, and even opened various businesses and incorporated them into their names. The wealth they earn is for their vertical and horizontal dynasties. This is far from what he can compare. He has been able to go to the present, relying on some good luck and careful insight. After listening to the report, he asked the elephant washing slave to sit down: "elephant washing slave, is the magic talisman in your body OK? Has the power lost? Is there a sign of losing control?" "Thank you, master, for giving me that ancient magic talisman. If it hadn''t been for the magic power emitted by that ancient magic talisman that made me get rid of the embrace of evil gods, I''m afraid I''m still degenerate, can''t feel the light and warmth, and don''t know what good and evil are." the elephant washing slave replied honestly: "Now the power of the rune is still entrenched in the sea of Qi in my Dantian, and the power will not be lost. Instead, it always absorbs the vigorous Qi in my body to supplement the power, and also protects me from being affected by the will of evil gods." Hong Yu smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. Xi xiangnu said so now. After refining the magic talisman, he was completely different. I''m afraid he would kill him immediately and return to the embrace of the evil god. At that moment, he opened his eyes and launched the eyes of the Lord. The two golden flames burned brightly in the depths of his pupils. The strong light seemed to penetrate everything and see the internal situation of the washing elephant slave. Suddenly, he found that in the deep belly of the elephant washing slave, there was a group of fine awns in the Dantian Qihai position, which was vaguely connected with himself. It seemed that they echoed each other and could be controlled by themselves. It should be the power of controlling magic symbols. At the beginning, before he cast the magic talisman, he had refined it with blood and spirit crystal. Only after part of the divine power lost by the talisman since ancient times was recovered can he directly control the image washing slave. "Huh?" just as he raised the eyes of the Lord and tried to observe, he noticed a sudden change. It seemed that the rune was longing for ideas. It was vague and very strange. It seemed that it was not him who had the "golden light" in his eyes, but the rune. The rune seemed to want to absorb the power of the fire of time and harden himself. Suddenly, he was happy: "Is it true that the fire of time can not only refine treasure, but also refine runes and seal characters to strengthen the power of runes? By the way, controlling runes is also an ancient treasure, which is quenched by ancient immortal gods and used to correct demons and evil gods. It is also a strange thing in itself. I follow the master''s way and refine them into the eyes of the Lord. The fire of time can not only be used to harden bodies, refine treasures, but also calm seals It''s reasonable to expand the power in this rune. In that case, I''ll use the fire of time to depict the halo of the gods at dusk, and refine this Rune as a magic weapon to completely strengthen the power of the rune. " At that moment, in his eyes, the golden flame shot sharply, and two groups of flames like fire dragons flowed out. The heat was terrible, burning out the air. Then the two groups of flames dispersed and turned into subtle flames, like a fire snake walking, a trace, a plume, sketched into a mysterious Rune aura in the air, and finally entered the whole body of the image washing slave. "Ah!" As soon as he entered the body of the washing elephant slave, he screamed in pain, but he was controlled by the power of runes, but he didn''t resist, so he let Hong Yushi do it. As soon as the aura was outlined, it was absorbed. The power of controlling the talisman absorbed the fire of time. The fine awn suddenly expanded and became more than ten times larger. It gradually swam around the whole body of the elephant washing slave, and finally penetrated into the brain, eyebrow and ancestral orifices, which seemed to be deeply entangled with his soul. "Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong." Hong Yu was overjoyed. "I want to see if the power of controlling the divine talisman is getting stronger and stronger, and whether the image washing slave will completely turn around. I use the fire of time to strengthen the power of the talisman and penetrate into his brain. The power of the talisman entangles with his soul, which will naturally wash away the evil intention in his heart and expel all the power of the evil gods." He sent out a flame again, and his eyes turned into two small suns. Under the strong light, he reflected him like a God and man. He was completely regardless of the price. In his body, the golden goblet particles chattered constantly, seemed to be consumed to the extreme, and the successor was weak. However, he was ready to take out the last ten spiritual crystals, pinch them all, absorb them, slightly operate hundreds of millions of golden goblet magic skills, and the 50 golden goblet particles in his body became bright and shining again, just like a big day in the sky, transmitting magnificent power and urging the fire of time , keep rolling. He continued to sacrifice with the fire of time. Boom! The whole body of the washing elephant slave unexpectedly sent out colorful glass light, and his skin became as smooth as jade. He couldn''t believe it and looked at himself: "Your Highness, I seem to be reborn, my soul has been washed and as full as glass. The power of controlling the divine talisman has been indistinguishable from me..." Hong Yu didn''t speak. He always felt that there was something missing. The fine awn controlling the divine talisman in the Qi sea of Xi Xiang Nu Dan field had not disappeared, but he could feel that the power of the talisman was becoming stronger and stronger, and seemed to have reached a critical point. "The gods were born for me, and the masters took me as their glory... Those who shed the blood of the gods are doomed to immortality and greatness, nurture all things and create all the people..." Hong Yu suddenly blessed his heart and began to sing. Suddenly, he pointed a finger and forced out the blood: "I use my blood to swing all demons and eliminate evil forces..." When he came here, he showed his killer mace and forced himself to gradually degenerate into extraordinary blood essence, mixed with the fire of time, and portrayed the twilight aura of the gods. Suddenly, the flame degenerated again. The golden flame turned into a milky white flame. It was holy and immortal. It seemed that the taste of noble brilliance escaped without heat, but it made anyone with evil thoughts feel uncomfortable and ashamed. The flame seemed to be the most holy thing in the world. As soon as the white flame entered the body of the elephant washing slave, it immediately spread, and then only saw that many hidden black gases on the elephant washing slave were forced to disperse. The black gas was actually like a living creature, wriggling in the air and condensing into a ball again. Ghosts and gods cried and howled, but only for a moment, it was burned by the white flame and turned into nothing. The whole person of Xi xiangnu has undergone essential changes. He has a solemn appearance, has no sorrow or joy on his face, sits around, pinches his hands into a mysterious seal formula, and his whole body is surrounded by essence, such as ancient gods, mythical angels, standing side by side with the gods, fighting in the heavens and exterminating all demons. "Bang!" Suddenly, there was a loud explosion from the body of the elephant washing slave. The magic talisman completely burst into countless subtle forces, scattered all over the body, and completely into the depths of every particle. Finally, it became one with the elephant washing slave. The image washing slave opened his eyes, without sorrow or joy, as if his spirit had been essentially transformed: "Your Highness, thank you for washing my magic with blood essence and the fire of time. Now I have a complete epiphany and can see the right way. All the evil forces hidden in my heart for many years have been eliminated. Moreover, I have an understanding in the flame sent by your highness. I will immediately cultivate the five changes of God possession, ignite the innate vigorous Qi in my body, turn it into true fire, swim around my body and achieve copper Skin and iron. " Lola Xi xiangnu''s whole body gave out a slight trembling sound, and the suction was sharp. It condensed into a cyclone on his head, pulling the aura in all directions. They all flocked to him and were transformed into congenital vigorous Qi. There were eight human shadows of congenital vigorous Qi around him, forming a mysterious array. During the operation, there was constant friction, forming the shape of flying sand and moving stones. The eight human vigorous Qi became fiery red, like a lava man, who seemed to burn and spray flames. Hong Yu''s body retreated again and again. He felt that the eight human vigorous Qi accumulated around the Xi Xiang Nu was like a giant beast. The magma demon climbing out of the active volcano contained destructive power. A little movement made him feel the palpitation of heaven and earth, radiated heat, made him sweat profusely, and his blood seemed to be burned clean. Shenzang four fold, the strong one in the realm of transforming Qi, can vaporize congenial Gang into human form and kill thousands of steps away. To achieve shenzang five fold, you must let Gang Qi rub and produce true fire, just like lighting a powder keg and making it explode. However, it was dangerous. If there was a slight difference, the vigorous Qi ran out of control. It really exploded, broke into pieces and died miserably. The vigorous Qi rubbed to the extreme, red as fire, and the heat was amazing, but it suddenly fell silent and rushed into the body of Xi xiangnu. It was like a fire ignited. Instead, a trace of flame came out from the pores of his whole body. His skin was quenched and his color was like copper. He raised his hands and feet a little, and the sound of gold and iron ringing came from the bones in his body. The momentum of the whole person changed and became stronger than before More than several times, it''s like refining into a King Kong, not bad, a body of gods and demons. "Shenzang is five fold, the body is vigorous, the copper skin and iron bone, and the King Kong is not bad!" Hong Yu saw the four strong shenzang for the first time. In the process of promoting the five fold realm, the real fire of vigorous Qi in his body was ignited to exercise his body and refine it into copper skin and iron bone. The King Kong is not bad. Not only his body is more tough, he is not afraid of cutting by divine weapons, and even the attack of vigorous Qi can be easily resisted. Moreover, the burning real fire of vigorous Qi will not be extinguished, but will return to the sea of Dantian Qi, swim through the meridians of the whole body, constantly refine the five zang organs and six viscera, kill the three insects in the body, and wait until it makes progress again, it will reach the realm of shenzang Liuzhong, Fu Gang and swallow gold fossils! Watching this promotion process is also very good for Hong Yu. When he breaks through in the future, he will take fewer detours and fewer dangers. Chapter 281 The elephant washing slave suddenly made a breakthrough, and completely dissolved the evil force in his heart. In the future, he will no longer believe in evil gods and become crazy. The hidden worry in Hong Yu''s heart was immediately eliminated. After he broke through, he immediately knelt down on one knee: "thank you, your highness. Today I rub the innate vigorous Qi to form a true fire. I can cultivate into an immortal body of King Kong and the power of copper skin and iron bone. It all depends on your Highness''s means. I''m all over the ground and nothing to repay." "Get up, it''s too polite for us to say this." Hong Yu was also happy. He contacted the hidden danger of washing elephant slaves, eliminated the evil spirit in his heart, and completely broke away from the embrace of evil gods. Moreover, he was equal to having one more powerful person with five hidden gods, which was a great gain: "Xi xiangnu, I think someone will come to you in the near future. To help you eliminate the power of controlling the talisman, you can make a plan and let that person suffer a great loss." Many ideas jumped out of his mind. "Yes!" Xi xiangnu became a five fold God possession, copper skin and iron bone. His strength was increased several times, and he was completely subdued, which was of great benefit to the whole fief. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t pull out the immortal sword. The backhand was a stab. It was powerful and powerful. The tiger was powerful. It tore the air and completely fell on the washing elephant Slave: "I''ll try how strong your copper skin and iron bone is and whether it can stop my flying sword!" Xi xiangnu now listens to Hong Yu''s words. There is no estrangement. He didn''t expect Hong Yu to have such a move. He was completely caught off guard, but he also responded. Roar! A roar of the divine elephant came from his body, as if he were a giant beast with an elephant head and a human body. The ancient divine elephant touched the sky with its head, stepped on the boundless earth, and rolled its trunk upside down, confusing the vast stars and rivers. Under the transmission of this sound, his skin emits light fluorescence, like bronze color, and mottled runes swim between his skin, like an invisible armor. When! It''s impossible to strike the immortal sword on Xi xiangnu. It makes a crisp sound, like the sound of gold and jade! The blade can''t break the skin, can''t be resisted, and even hasn''t left a white mark. "Hiss... Awesome! If King Kong is really not bad, you can easily block the attack of immortal sword? So, isn''t your skin more powerful than poison Cobra armor?" Hong Yu took a breath of cool air. He once tried to chop the poison Cobra armor with an immortal sword. When the sword Qi came, the poison Cobra armor would also be hurt and have slight cracks, which would take a lot of aura to repair. But now he can''t chop the skin of the elephant slave. It''s unimaginable. The power of copper skin and iron bone is far beyond his understanding. "Everything is given by your highness, otherwise I could not have achieved what I am today!" the elephant slave knelt down again and pointed to another direction in the fief: "By the way, your highness, Xiao ChunZi, the little Eunuch in charge of the capital, came with the team that Lord ban Shu escorted the victims three days ago. Now he is also learning martial arts with me. I use my innate vigorous Qi to expand his Qi and blood and broaden the elixir field. Now I have also obtained the seal of true martial arts, stepped into the Lingwu realm and broke away from a shackle. In addition, Mr. LAN Qifu is also teaching him Knowledge, teach him to manage accounts and deal with internal affairs. He is the center of your confidant, your highness. In the future, he will be responsible for the accounting of our fiefdoms. " Xi xiangnu has also heard that Hong Yu shared weal and woe with eunuch Xiao ChunZi in the palace. He is a person who shares weal and woe. Therefore, he does not dare to underestimate Xiao ChunZi. He knows that Xiao ChunZi has a high position in Hong Yu''s heart. He must be reused in the future. "What? Xiaochunzi is here? Let him come quickly." Hong Yu spread his eyebrows and said with a smile. The elephant washing slave hurriedly went down to summon, and soon came in with xiaochunzi. He saw Hong Yu kneeling down on the ground with a puff and a fog in his eyes: "Master, I didn''t expect that we were finally coming out. A few days ago, I had a nightmare. I thought of the days when I didn''t guarantee every day. But as soon as I left the customs, I met master ban Shu of the divine Engineering Institute. He came to you with a whole 30000 refugee team. The whole 30000 people are all your people. Kill them if you want, punish them if you want, and no one can control them. Moreover, I What''s more, the Lord''s fief is so perfect that it is a huge city and even has its own residence with all kinds of facilities. Now the business in the market in the fief is booming, the traffic is busy, and the roads are not fast. I only see people surging, and the roads made of steel and mud go straight to the pass like a long dragon. I don''t know the speed of this construction Some princes, a few blocks... " "Get up!" Hong Yu quickly picked him up. Seeing xiaochunzi here at this moment also made him feel like an separated world, and complex emotions emerged in his heart: "Although you and I are called masters and servants, we are actually relatives. We used to help each other in poverty. Outsiders don''t understand this feeling. Only you and I can understand it. Now I''m a little successful. I''ll reuse you and make you stand out in the future. In this way, you can control the accounts and internal affairs in my fiefdom. If you don''t understand it, you can learn from it. You don''t understand it Wu, you can ask LAN Qifu. If you don''t understand practice, you can ask me at any time, or Xi xiangnu. They are your masters. " "Yes!" xiaochunzi smiled and stood up. He felt light and floating. He didn''t expect that Hong Yu still attached so much importance to him after so long. The financial and internal affairs power of tens of thousands of people''s fiefs was said to be handed over to him. Moreover, LAN Qifu and Xi xiangnu were his masters, but it would be easier to do things in the future. "Don''t worry, master. I manage our house very well in the capital, but secretly there are many people from the crown prince who want to attract me. Even many imperial concubines have posted messages to me again and again to talk to me. They want me to tell you about you, master, and become their people, but I''ve been lying to them." xiaochunzi said many things, Hong Yu was fascinated by it: "I have recruited a group of people who are not successful in the palace. After several attempts to get along with each other, I have a clear understanding of the details. They are all in sympathy with each other. They are absolutely reliable. I use the property left by my master, but I have all gathered together. There are several backward figures, but they are not appreciated. This time I brought them together and asked him to come We also work for the master. " "I believe in your ability." Hong Yu thought and said: "But it''s not urgent to recruit people, except those who are very capable and know the details. Now, unlike in the past, Mo Ningxiang, the fourth young lady of the Mohist school, and Jiang lishuo, who is far from the que cave, have sincerely obeyed me. There are many people under them who are proficient in all kinds of affairs. Even there are many experts and dead men, enough to fill the gap in the fief. When we recruit people ourselves, we don''t feel so relieved. If we recruit some spies, there will be problems inside. " "By the way, this is my Hong banknote instrument. Last time I sold some goods to Li muyue and got wealth, there was about 20 million. Although it was enough for the time being, once the fief operated at full speed and entered rapid development, it would cost money like running water. Jinshan and Yinshan would also have to be consumed, and the finance must be stretched." Hong Yu handed his Hong banknote instrument to xiaochunzi and asked him to keep it and take care of the accounts: "the so-called increasing revenue and reducing expenditure is useless just saving flowers. You have to find some ways to make money and ensure daily expenses. Come and help me think about it?" Chapter 282 "Master, I''ve started to count the expenses and income in the fief. I''ve got some results. Thousands of shops in the fief are sold out, but they are all half price. It''s the master''s method you use to gather popularity and attract businesses to settle in. Therefore, you can''t make much money at all, only 50 million. You can keep the fief running for half a year at most. And the master plans to keep it running for half a year at most Exempting the tax in the fief for three years can also be regarded as eliminating a large amount of income. The future is sad. We really need to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. "Xiaochunzi began to calculate. "At present, there are several ways to open source. The most important thing is to mobilize their soldiers to form a dart team to protect the safety of business travel. Now the business in the fiefdom is booming, and a large number of chambers of Commerce deliver goods every day. Although the road has been built, we will still encounter many alien races and even monsters along the way, as long as we can provide them with safety and ensure their access to the pass It''s not a problem to make a profit. The key is a long-term business, which belongs to a steady stream of income. "He continued, and Hong Yu nodded again and again:" I''ll calculate. This one alone can bring us millions of yuan of income every year. It''s enough for all the expenses of our fief. " Millions are not a small number. Although Hong Yu now has tens of millions of huge money, they are all looted from the evil god temple and the ape Temple warehouse. I don''t know how many years of wealth the temple has accumulated, and he robbed them all at once. Moreover, the tens of millions of money are passive water, which will disappear after spending. Hong Yu can''t take any more risks to steal from the temple for money. It''s too worthless. In the capital, the princes rely on the manor and receive all kinds of "ice respect" and "carbon respect" bribes from officials. In addition, they can''t earn more than one million a year. Only those who hold real power, such as the Grand Prince Hong Qitian, who presides over the customs, skillfully seizes names and exploits the merchant fleet entering and leaving the Customs at all levels, can not even accumulate tens of millions of funds, but they earn more and spend more. For example, like the ordinary lamp oil Hong Yu saw in the Grand Prince''s residence, they are all refined with the oil of sea Jiao, which is worth thousands of gold, in the manor, It''s even more pomp and pomp, but it''s also Jinshan and Yinshan that spend every day. It''s estimated that there''s not much left in the annual income. "This method is feasible. You can give it to Feng Huizhou to arrange for him to lead a team of thousands of people and disperse them into small teams to escort the goods of those caravans along the way. By the way, you can also find treasure, hunt and collect medicine in the wilderness. There are gold, medicinal materials, minerals and even the relics of predecessors. As long as they go deep into the jungle, it is not a problem to harvest wealth. I am now There are thousands of sets of Python armor in hand, and there are also more than ten sets of Python armor. If you use all of them, you can ignore the harm of poisoning, insects and malaria in the jungle. You can collect a large number of medicinal materials and hunt monsters. This is also a large amount of income, and you can get one million yuan a year. " Hong Yu drew inferences from one instance and came up with a good idea, but he didn''t think it was enough. He was ready to brainstorm, glanced at Xiao ChunZi and Xi xiangnu, and asked: "In addition, do you have any good ways to make money?" "Collecting medicinal materials and hunting wild animals are not the long-term way after all. If we pick and hunt without restraint, it is estimated that in three or five years, it will lead to the termination of medicinal materials and the disappearance of wild animals. At that time, we will have no way, and even make the surrounding areas of the fief become a lifeless place." elephant washing slaves grew up in the wilderness, but they have a long-term view. "That''s true." xiaochunzi nodded: "Although this method can''t work, we can extend our thinking. Farming and animal husbandry is the fundamental way. When we collect medicinal materials, we open up wasteland and plant them to form a scale, which will not become extinct, but will increase the output. In addition, monsters are the same. When we catch them, we feed and graze them. For example, Dawan horses of barbarians are good things in the pass, with high prices and good operation. There are several in a year After all, the wild land is fertile and the jungle climate is humid and hot, which is suitable for farming and animal husbandry. It happens that the Lord''s land is like a huge city, and the surrounding land is also open, just like a natural medicine garden grassland, but it allows us to show our strength. " "Looking for herbs and collecting them can be the responsibility of the wolf owners. All of them are iron backed demon wolves. They have a keen sense of smell and are familiar with the wild environment. Allowing the wolves to accompany the soldiers can greatly improve the efficiency." Xi xiangnu added: "In addition, when it comes to planting herbs, I also thought of some. Your highness can find some alchemists from the capital. They are good at refining all kinds of pills and making herbs into pills. Only this processing procedure makes the original value of these herbs more than doubled. Once sold, it will be a lot of money. At present, it is a trend for the imperial court to fight recklessly and wildly. They are in the government and in the field, and they are very popular Even folk adventurers are flocking to explore the wilderness. Even the prices of insect repellent pills, detoxification pills and miasma clearing pills are hot and don''t worry about selling at all. " "Very good. Brainstorm and draw inferences from one instance. You have the full power to deal with all these." Hong Yu said deeply: "However, I don''t think it''s enough. The greater the progress and the faster the development, the more embarrassed we feel that we can''t do without money. In addition to long-term income, we have to find a way to get a sum of money, at least 100 million, in the near future. In this way, we can face the chaotic situation in the future. The world will change. We have to prepare early..." He thought of what mud Bodhisattva said to himself on overseas islands. "Emperor Hongwu is about to disappear" "The world is about to go into chaos" Save, save, save again These words are a time bomb hovering in the depths of his heart all the time, which makes him feel urgent and uneasy He must develop in the shortest time, make more money, recruit more soldiers and experts, and buy more weapons, armor and pills "Earn 100 million in a short time? It''s troublesome. The master can go to Jiang lishuo or Mo Ningxiang to discuss. They are both good businessmen and have a lot of industries. Discuss with them more and maybe you can come up with a good idea." xiaochunzi''s eyes turned: "Anyway, they are already your masters now. Even if they dedicate all their industries to the masters, they should. Once the businesses and industries under their names are sold, let alone 100 million, even more, they can''t be taken out." "Fart!" the elephant washing slave raised his eyebrows: "I have to say that you, the little eunuch, are still too short-sighted. Although Mo Ningxiang and Jiang lishuo have taken refuge with your highness, they still need to calculate the accounts clearly. After all, there are a group of people under their command who want to eat, and there are Mohism and Lique Dongtian behind them. It is difficult to cut the relationship between them. Do you think people all over the world think your highness is squeezing their confidants and it is difficult to eat Look at your bad reputation? If your highness annexes their two industries, who dares to take refuge in the Lord in the future? If your bad reputation is widely publicized, what will people think of your highness in the future? " "I... I really didn''t expect this, but I didn''t say it." xiaochunzi was scolded by the washing elephant slave. He immediately shrunk his neck and kept silent, but he didn''t dare to refute. When he thought carefully, he also knew he had a bad idea. Hong Yu thinks so. Even if he is short of money, he can''t make a bad reputation. Even the industries of Jiang lishuo and Mo Ningxiang are squeezed. He can''t do such a thing. His cultivation is getting deeper and deeper now. He can''t use immortal sword or even poison Cobra armor. All kinds of treasures are refined by him day and night. In addition, he has the ability to appear and disappear in the small world. If he can''t do it, he can sell great value by going to the ape demon Temple of the ape family and taking out some treasures at will. Anyway, he hasn''t done it. He is familiar with the road and is very easy. Of course, this is always the worst policy to accumulate his own power. He can''t always let the current Princess steal. If he does harm to morality, the risk is too great. In the end, it''s not a long-term plan. He has to think of better ways to make more money, not only won''t damage his interests, but also drive the development of the fief. He was thinking, and the elephant washing slave saw the clue and continued: "In fact, don''t worry, my Lord. Although there are not many ways to make money, there are definitely many ways. My Lord is rich now. Taking some things out at will can create great value, but he was fascinated by the situation. For example, the demon master preached a magic pill, which is invaluable. Taking one grain out at will can attract countless people crazy. The price is only 100 million, but it is still underestimated "It''s just that this pill is too precious. Use one less..." "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" As soon as Hong Yu''s eyes brightened, he also thought of the joints. He offered two demon masters to pass on the magic pill that day, so he could invite the great spirit God of Pan Wu of Mohism to go out and build a huge feudal city. It was a miracle not to say that the city itself carried hundreds of millions of value, and even to invite the great spirit God of Pan Wu to appear. The demon master passed on the magic pill. He stole a total of 600 pieces, gave one to Li muyue, one to Xi xiangnu, two to the Mohist family as a reward for the construction of the fief, and two for the road construction of the divine Engineering Academy. He also gave one to Emperor Hong Wu. A total of seven pieces were used, and 593 pieces remained. The inventory is enough. Even if he takes them himself in the future, he will give them to other confidants and subordinates Use, but also more than enough. I don''t worry about using it up for a long time. Moreover, he took out this pill, presented it to Emperor Hongwu, and received a reward. The matter has been known all over the world, and it can''t be concealed. Now the ape family is afraid to have received the news and hate him to the bone. In this case, it is meaningless to hide. Since he is short of money, he will take it out and auction it boldly. The one with the highest price will get it. Instead, he can fill his financial shortage. "This method is feasible. Can you tell me how to operate it? Just release the news and let someone bid for it and sell it at a clear price?" Hong Yu asked the elephant washing slave. "No, no, no, it''s too outrageous, and it''s impossible to discover the greatest value of this pill. You know, the fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. The demon master preaches the magic pill, which is of amazing value. We don''t need to take the initiative to find the door. As long as your highness sends out the news that he has this pill in his hand and wants to kill it, it will immediately attract clouds from all directions. Even at the ends of the earth, countless experts with rich wealth will come and participate If you don''t want this pill, you won''t stop. "Xi xiangnu said: "We can find a chamber of Commerce to cooperate and let them hold an auction. The demon master preaches the magic pill and auctions it as the final treasure. We will start shooting 10 million Hong banknotes without capping it. At that time, heroes from all directions will gather, and even some big people of different nationalities will appear. As long as we maintain public security in the fief, we can not only make money for the Lord, but also help the Lord The fiefdoms have made a big name and attracted countless people. " "Cooperate with a commercial firm to hold an auction? It''s feasible. It can not only make money, but also win attention!" Hong Yu thought about it, made up his mind, clenched his teeth and waved his big hand: "one is not enough, at least three. Take out three magic pills. Since you want to make it, make it the largest scale!" "Three? Your highness is really a big hand!" the elephant washing slave asked again, "I don''t know which chamber of commerce does the Lord want this auction to be operated by?" "Anshan chamber of Commerce, that''s it!" Hong Yu said without thinking, "let an fat man come to see me right away!" Chapter 283 Hong Yu sat in the conference hall of the mansion, as if waiting. The conference hall is quite spacious. It can accommodate thousands of people without feeling crowded. At present, it is empty. Only Hong Yu exists. He is thinking and waiting for an pangzi to come and discuss the organization of the auction. At this time, footsteps appeared outside the door, and there was constant commotion. Then I saw several people come in. An pangzi''s fat body was like a meat ball, like "gululu" rolling in and walking close to Hong Yu. Around an pangzi, there are several figures who are familiar. The speaker of Zhenlong chamber of Commerce, Zhen Haishan, and Yu jiuqiu of Jubao chamber of Commerce They have all purchased a large area of industry in Hongyu''s fief. Recently, they are busy decorating and settling in. Even several shops have opened, and their business is hot. An pangzi, in particular, bought hundreds of shops in Hong Yu''s fief. Now he has sold hundreds of shops and earned tens of millions. He has not only made up for the deficit in the original accounts of the chamber of Commerce, but even the balance. Now he has expanded his business and has begun to dabble in some high-end industries, such as auction houses, Anshan chamber of Commerce seems to have become a rising star, and even has a rapid development momentum. It has surpassed many old chambers of Commerce. Even zhenhaishan and Yu jiuqiu should follow his lead "Wang Ye, are you back?" an pangzi and others approached and Qi Qi arched his hands. He asked Hong Yu: "now, we have reached cooperation with Anshan chamber of Commerce, Zhenlong chamber of Commerce, Jubao chamber of Commerce, as well as several chambers of commerce under the master of jiangshaodong and Miss Mo Si, to form an alliance and do business together in the Lord''s fief." "I heard that the Lord wants to take out the treasure and hold an unprecedented auction in the fief?" Zhen Haishan also came up and said hello to Hong Yu: "shopkeeper an is afraid that the Lord''s business is too big and he can''t eat it alone, so he asked several of our chambers of Commerce to come together and see if we can do it together?" "Yes, I can take out three of these pills as the finale treasure and give them to you for operation to attract martial artists to auction." Hong Yu took out a demon master''s magic pill and shook it in front of the crowd: "Three demon masters pass on the magic pill. Even if there are no magic pills in many aristocratic families, once they are taken out, they will certainly attract the wind and cloud. In order to get this pill, those people are willing to spend a lot of money. However, I don''t quite understand the matters. I need you to discuss them." The strange elixir, like the seal, bloomed out, shining fine. The elixir fragrance was elegant and freely displayed in Hong Yu''s hands. The people who looked at it stared. "Demon master''s magic pill? I know this pill. Unexpectedly, even the king has this ancient magic pill? Take out three at one time and give them to us for auction?" Zhen Haishan exclaimed. He almost couldn''t believe his eyes. He also knew many legends and records. He knew that this pill was no small matter. It contained the secret of the ancient ten thousand demon masters. Once he took it, he could have the opportunity to awaken an ancient magic power. The effect was almost against the sky. It''s unthinkable to take out three of these things at a time. "My mother, this pill is amazing!" an pangzi also widened his eyes. His eyesight was also extraordinary. He could see it, baby. He just felt that happiness came too suddenly and would suffocate and starve himself suddenly. This kind of good thing could hit his head. Among Hong Yu''s fiefs, there are dozens of chambers of Commerce, large and small, and there are many auction houses. Moreover, Hong Yu can also let people operate and hold auctions by himself. Why did he let fat people do it? Even if there is no need for other treasures, these three pills are enough to attract countless martial artists. It can be predicted that the auction has not been held yet. However, once the news is spread, countless martial artists will come immediately and it is necessary to win this pill. The three pills were given to his chamber of commerce under the name of an pangzi for auction. It is proper to make him famous. Once the auction is held successfully, his Anshan chamber of Commerce will immediately become famous all over the world and join the ranks of big chambers of Commerce. "The value of this pill is not enough to describe by its value!" he forced himself to calm down and asked tentatively, "are you sure you want to auction this pill?" "Although this pill has an adverse effect and has been lost since ancient times, there are still many in my hand. Taking out three pills won''t hurt my muscles and bones. It''s imperative to auction them." Hong Yu waved: "xiaochunzi, come in, take these chamber of Commerce speakers down and treat them well. I have something to talk to an pangzi." "Yes!" xiaochunzi came in and said to Yu jiuqiu and Zhenhai mountain beside an pangzi, "please, we have prepared a first-class banquet." Zhen Haishan and Yu jiuqiu both heard that Hong Yu didn''t trust them and wanted to have a secret talk with an pangzi. There was no way, but they still didn''t move. Instead, they looked at an pangzi without showing signs. It seemed that Hong Yu was following his horse''s lead and wanted to do things according to his face. "You go. I happen to want to have a good chat with the Lord." an pangzi also said. These talents moved and went down with xiaochunzi. Hong Yu sees all this in his eyes. He knows that an pangzi has also developed a lot these days. He says he has an alliance with Zhenlong chamber of Commerce and Jubao chamber of Commerce. In fact, the speakers of the two chambers of commerce are convinced by an pangzi and vaguely regard him as the center. At least among the three chambers of Commerce, Anshan chamber of Commerce, which is the most insignificant, is now in control of the other two chambers of Commerce, Even these two people look at his face. "My Lord, I''m completely convinced this time. Your inside information is far beyond my imagination. What you said in the teahouse before is still true? I don''t need 50000 yuan. I don''t take a penny from the fat man. The Anshan chamber of commerce can immediately change its owner and transfer it to your name. Even my two hundred kilograms of fat meat can be sold to you as cattle and horses." look around, fat man, Then kneel on one knee: "I think the Lord can see that Yu jiuqiu and Zhen Haishan are following my lead. In fact, I secretly hold the Lord''s flag. They think I am your confidant, so they can get the 300 shops, so they can do business in this feudal land and earn money every day. But everything is thanks to the Lord. If there is no lord, maybe I would still be fat Running around the world and worrying about buying and selling goods, how can we be on an equal footing with the top two chambers of commerce such as Zhenlong chamber of Commerce and Jubao chamber of Commerce? " "I see!" Hong yuruo thought, "did you tell them that you are my man? That''s why they think you have unlimited future and can follow? I don''t blame you. This is also your ability to play with old Jianghu like Zhen Haishan and Yu jiuqiu and make them firmly believe that ordinary people can''t do it. At the beginning, it was just a joke to buy your Chamber of Commerce for 50000 yuan. It can''t be true. In this way, you can declare that you have become a minister to my royal palace, and Anshan chamber of commerce is also my royal palace''s industry. I don''t want you to pay a penny. Even if you do business in my fief, all taxes can be exempted in the future. Even if someone makes trouble in your business in my fief, you can find my royal palace How about the guard? " "Lord, did you agree or didn''t you agree? I can take refuge completely. Without the Lord, I wouldn''t have an pangzi today." an pangzi seemed a little uneasy, afraid that Hong Yu would refuse. These days, he is very proud. In this fief, he swaggers. Everyone calls him shopkeeper an, not "fat man an". Hundreds of stores under his name have opened together, and the business is extremely hot. Even, some of the remaining stores are asked every day whether he does it or not, and the price is higher than one. He is afraid that his lies will be exposed and that his refuge will be rejected by Hong Yu. In this way, not only will Zhen Haishan and Yu jiuqiu kick themselves away, but even the courtesy he has received over the past few days will disappear. Anshan chamber of Commerce will once again become a small chamber of Commerce, not into Jiuliu "Just show it to the outside. I''m really not interested in your industry." Hong Yu said, "of course, if you want to completely take refuge in me, it''s not impossible. However, I won''t invade your industry, and I won''t ask you for a penny. You have a group of people to support Anshan chamber of Commerce and Nuo Da industry. I want your money. What''s the matter?" "As long as the Lord doesn''t expose me!" Ann fat man put his heart down, but his heart jumped again immediately. "Of course, all this is not unconditional. I''ll give you these three magic pills. You have to run this auction for me and sell them at a high price. This is the first. Through this auction, you have to beat out the name of my fief and attract more people. This is the second." Hong Yu said: "you can be my person only by doing these two things." "No problem." Ann fat man agreed without thinking: "I don''t need any extra publicity at all, but these three treasure pills are natural signboards that can attract countless people to the auction. I''ve been doing business all these years, and I''ve found a lot of treasures. Buying at a low price and selling at a high price are also some experiences. In addition, I have a lot of goods in my hand, which are rare. I''ve put them at the auction this time, I can also ask Zhenlong chamber of Commerce and Jubao chamber of Commerce to help publicize them. Their industries are all over the world. I believe that soon people all over the world will know that the Lord''s fief will have three demon master magic pills to be auctioned... " "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Hong Yu waved his hand. "By the way, Lord, there is another thing. These days, there are many mysterious people in the fief. They live in the inn under my name. They ambush day and night and travel suspiciously. It seems that there is a conspiracy to fight against you." an pangzi thought of some things again: "I heard their tone. It seems that they are some people from the Xuanmen of the supernatural path. They have a vague connection with the crown prince. I''m afraid the purpose of coming here is not simple. Since the Lord is going to hold an auction, the wind and clouds will gather and the fish and Dragons will mix up at that time, but we should be careful to maintain public order and don''t let these people screw up the situation." "The legendary Huawai Xuanmen is also in charge of worldly affairs and wants to fight me? This is to fight the imperial court?" Hong Yu frowned: "At present, the father emperor suppresses the evil gods of hell, and the barbarian kings of the barbarians dare not breathe. The success of the expedition is imminent. They not only don''t help the other races, but also stand idly by, but even destroy them and provoke internal disputes in the imperial court. Are they fairies or demons?" "I don''t understand what the LORD said, but I also know that the emperor has too many things to do. In the eyes of the emperor, these immortal sects are mole ants and have no flawless control at all, but those immortal sects don''t dare to disobey the emperor and regard the emperor as a great devil against heaven and Taoism." An Lushan said his own thoughts. "Well said, there is no absolute good or evil in this world. When I am strong, I regard you as an ant. When you are weak and you can''t disobey me, you regard me as a devil. Although it is extreme, it is also true." Hong Yu clapped his hands: "well, I already know these. Go down first. Haosheng will run the auction and don''t change." "Yes!" On the other side, in the residence of the washing elephant slave. Xi xiangnu is cultivating and consolidating the realm. With the help of Hong Yu, he has transformed the power of controlling the divine talisman in his body into his whole body, and has refined into the five layers of divine possession, the realm of vigorous body, and the friction of vigorous Qi in his body to produce real fire, which can be refined into copper skin and iron bone. The sword can''t be hurt, and his strength has greatly increased. In recent days, he rested the Vientiane magic Sutra repeatedly and began to burn the five zang organs and six Fu organs with real fire from outside to inside to form a cycle, trying to refine the six changes of God and Tibet, the realm of Fu Gang and swallow gold fossils. But on a sudden whim, he immediately restrained the rolling real fire that came out of his body and hid his strong atmospheric machine, which made it seem to outsiders that he was the cultivation of God hiding about four times. Chapter 284 Hong Yu used the fire of time to help the elephant washing slave dissolve the power of controlling the divine talisman, or directly integrate the divine talisman into his whole body. The two are inseparable from each other and become one. That is to say, he is completely separated from the embrace of evil gods and will not become the murderous barbarian envoy again. The most important thing is that he now gets the fire of time to wash his whole body. By analogy, he also gets benefits. He breaks through the five aspects of shenzang. Gang gasifies into real fire, walks all over his body, and has built a real copper skin and iron bone. King Kong is not bad. According to his current accomplishments, he changed his evil ways and returned to the right. When he got a glimpse of the great road, he gradually abandoned his evil magic skills, but created a new thing, the unity of good and evil. Of course, this creation was not made out of nothing. He once swallowed a demon master''s magic pill and got a magic power similar to the size of Ruyi. In addition, many magic methods of Vientiane magic Sutra let him draw inferences from one instance and come out of his own way. Moreover, the Vientiane magic Scripture itself is both good and evil, just like the ancient magic elephant god. When it is holy, it is the son of the master. When it is holy, it comes to the earth and suppresses hell alone. When it is evil, it incarnates as the king of hell and commands countless evil gods as the Lord of hell. The Vientiane magic Sutra itself is passed on by the magic elephant god The martial arts he has created now have a name. The divine image mustard method is the great divine image and the small mustard. In myth, the divine image is the symbol of power. It is everywhere and eternal, representing the supreme great power. And mustard is endless small, endless dust, between the two transformation, is the size of Ruyi. Originally, Xi xiangnu was not satisfied with the name, but Hong Yu decided that the name was very appropriate. When he broke out, his martial arts were like the God of power. Every move could explode and carry the power of brilliance, but when he was silent, it was like dust. It was insignificant and unobtrusive. The method of divine image mustard, which he operated, was extremely profound, and even those who were one or two times higher than him could not see the clue. "Who is it? Hide your head and show your tail and don''t come out to meet?" The elephant washing slave drank and looked up at the door. The light at the door shrank and twisted for a while, and then a figure slowly emerged. He was wearing a dark black cloak. The cloak was large and wrapped the whole body tightly. You can see that there are many embroideries on the cloak, which are portrayed as sword texture. They are broken and incomplete. It''s like a picture of ten thousand swords buried, but thousands of strands of sword spirit bloom, The air is wiped out, and the vastness of power is frightening. Needless to say, it can be seen that this is a wonderful body protecting treasure, and its power is not even under Hong Yu''s poisonous Cobra armor. All right, all right! When the cloak was lifted, a man''s face appeared. His face was like ice and frost, and his body was burly. He was almost equal to the washing elephant slave of barbarian origin. He was like a man like an iron tower. There was a crack in the center of his eyebrow, which was naturally formed, just like the grain of a sword. He sent out a sharp light that made people''s eyes tingle. It was very terrible. "I''m Jian Jiu." the man with a sword pattern in the middle of his eyebrows opened his mouth, and his voice was sour, which reminded Xi xiangnu of the sound made by the friction between the scabbard and the blade when the swordsman took the sword into the scabbard: "you should be that pretty like an envoy?" Xi Xiang Nu was originally called Manxiang. He was a god envoy in the demon elephant Temple of the barbarian family. His status was very high. He was in charge of not knowing how many troops and horses. He even contacted the Barbarian King, built the gate of emptiness and communicated with evil gods. It can be seen that it was extraordinary. "Jian Jiu? You are a member of the middle ancient sword family? I know that your sword family cultivates talents in numerical order. The higher the numerical order, the higher the cultivation and the more unusual the status. You rank ninth. It can be seen that you are also a respected person and have a very important position in the sword family." Xi xiangnu shouted fiercely, "what are you doing here? This is the fief of the king of Yu!" "My purpose here is to come to you. Don''t be nervous." Jian Jiu smiled. His tone seemed to have an indescribable and unidentified taste. It seemed that he was extremely friendly. People couldn''t help but want to put down their guard: "I''m here to invite you in accordance with the will of my thirty-five prince. My thirty-five Prince knows that your cultivation has reached the bottleneck, but you can''t break through. The vigorous Qi in your body is shackled by something and can''t produce true fire. It can be refined into five layers of divine possession. The change of copper skin and iron bone happens that there is a respected figure in our sword family. He has a treasure in his hand that can solve your problems, as long as you can Go and meet him and you will get this treasure immediately to help you break through the shackles. " "Who is he? Is he the Zhenzu beast of your sword family, the thousand year old sword mountain turtle? I know he has survived from the Middle Ages to the present. He has even listened to the sermon of hundreds of saints before. He is very extraordinary. His body is like a mountain, and his back is full of ancient swords, many of which are amazing swords. Now he lives in your sword family and is regarded as the ancestor by you. He is a wild alien that has lived for thousands of years It''s really an antique figure. He took out some turtle blood and scales at will, which are treasures enough to help me solve the problem. "The elephant washing slave said that he knew a lot of information. Obviously, he was well-informed and knew a lot. He immediately told the details of the Millennium family:" why do you want to help me? " "Hmm? You know, the ancestor of sword mountain turtle of my sword family?" Jian Jiu was stunned: "Well, I''m a barbarian emissary who has a wide range of knowledge. Otherwise, I can''t be responsible for the important task of communicating with evil gods, but I know my swordsman clearly. I think you''re a figure. Our swordsman wants to solicit you on behalf of his highness Hong Yuantu, the thirty-five Prince. As a messenger of the barbarian magic elephant god, you even become a four fold God possession. Your vigorous Qi turns into a human form and is supernatural. You''re almost a fairy, Why do you have to bow down to a younger generation? As long as you come to our sword family, I can take the place of the elders in many families. You can choose any famous sword, sword Sutra and unique martial arts. You even have the opportunity to get the guidance of the ancestor of sword mountain turtle. How about you? Are you willing to promise? " "Don''t try to confuse people. I''ve served your highness 36. One slave doesn''t serve the two masters. Please leave immediately, or I''ll catch you and give it to the Lord." Xi xiangnu''s face was impatient and seemed to want to do it. "Ha ha!" Jian Jiu laughed, as if he had heard something funny: "As you said, I rank ninth in the sword family and have a high status. You should have guessed that my cultivation should not be lower than you. Otherwise, I dare not come to see you. I''m here to help you. You must also feel that your obedience to the fool Prince is not intended, but controlled by something. You just can''t get rid of it. Now you want to capture me, and then Dedicated to the fool prince, but once I dissolve the power of runes in your body, you won''t say that. Instead, you will thank me... " "Bewitching the public, overturning black and white!" several Gang Qi shadows sprang out of the washing elephant slave''s body, like ghosts, forming a certain array and encircling the sword nine. "If you want to catch me, give you a chance. If you catch up with me, I''ll catch you at once!" the nine swords shook, and the cloak embroidered with the burial picture of ten thousand arrows twinkled. They disappeared in place, flew into the sky, and the elephant washing slave failed. He quickly caught up with me and galloped behind. They were both masters. They went out of the feudal city one after another and came to a vast forest. The whole process was very fast and did not disturb anyone else. Only Hong Yu meditated and practiced in the underground palace of the mansion, operated the eyes of the Lord, mixed his blood essence with the fire of time to refine the five emperors tree. They received some inspiration, but they thought deeply, but did not move, and did not follow them People fly out. After chasing hundreds of miles away from the fief, Jian Jiu stopped. His body stopped suddenly, dropped rapidly and fell into the dense forest and a flat ground. The elephant washing slave followed him, but did not descend. "Don''t enter the forest" was an ancient saying. He was also an old Jianghu, but he wouldn''t be easily fooled. He shouted from afar: "what the hell are you doing?" Jian Jiu didn''t answer, but looked in a direction deep in the forest, where a very familiar figure came out: "Mr. Jian, I have successfully attracted this person." "Hmm? You did a good job this time. It seems that it''s really like what the Vatican Xiayu said. This person is controlled by a magic symbol and lost his mind. This time, I''ll use means to restore this person''s magic nature, arouse his hatred in his heart, and let him kill in the fief of the little waste Hongyu. It''s best to kill that little waste." Mr. Jian came out, and then directly waved to Jian Jiu, "there''s nothing for you here. I''ll deal with this person. You go to your highness 35 and tell him that the task is completed, so that he can safely develop the fief affairs." "Yes!" Jian Jiu nodded, and then flew away towards the deep forest. Finally, he looked at Xi xiangnu, smiled and made a sound. It seemed strange and evil, which was incomprehensible. "Is it you, Mr. Jian of the sword family? Is it you who want to see me and specially invite me out by sect experts?" the elephant washing slave stared at the figure of Mr. Jian in the air: "what the hell are you doing?" "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just to help you reborn." Mr. Jian waved his sleeves. Suddenly, there was no wind between his sleeves, as if there was an ancient fierce beast, an ancient dragon and snake, which sent a terrible smell. Then he saw a golden light flying out, rising in the wind and showing its shape in the air. It''s an irregular bone! It''s the frontal bone, slightly abrupt. There are countless runes walking on it. The Qiu knot wriggles. It doesn''t look like human bones, but more like the bones of some kind of monster. Seeing that the bone was strange, he shot at himself. The elephant washing slave dared not neglect it. His hands flew in succession. Eighteen handprints were made, and the gang was gasified into a shield to wrap himself tightly. But it was useless. The skull seemed invisible, just like the air. Without stagnation, it melted into the vigorous Qi shield, and then crashed into the head of the washing elephant slave. "Don''t be nervous. This forehead bone is the result of a great demon cut by the sage of our sword family in the Middle Ages thousands of years ago. This demon is a big man of the demon elephant family. I know you practice the Vientiane magic Sutra and the inheritance of the ancient demon elephant god. It fits very well with this skull. It has no lethality. Even my ancestor sword saint is still there Among them, a blessed array can be perfectly integrated into your body to replace your original prefrontal bone. Under the prefrontal bone is the ancestral orifice of your eyebrow and heart. Once the bone replacement is successful, you can make rapid progress and get rid of the control of the divine talisman... " Mr. Jian smiled and said the name of the front frontal bone. Chapter 285 "The frontal bone of the demon elephant demon? I also know this thing. It is indeed infinite power and has a miraculous effect on people''s cultivation. In particular, I practice the Vientiane magic Sutra, which belongs to the inheritance of the ancient demon elephant god. According to the legend, the elephant family is originally the descendant of the demon elephant god..." The elephant washing slave frowned. He could feel that the strange and slightly abrupt prefrontal bone was quietly integrated into his body. It seemed that he wanted to make some change to replace his own prefrontal bone. This was a real means of "rebirth": "I''m really stuck in a great barrier now. I can''t get into the realm of five layers of divine possession and vigorous body, so as to achieve the ability of copper skin and iron bone. But if you use this front frontal bone to show me the art of bone regeneration, you can strengthen my flesh body, and even the front frontal bone, in which the divine power will strengthen my blood spirit, so that I have a real demon image blood, even if it''s not pure, it''s just a trace It''s enough to make my martial arts advance greatly, break through the pass and show incredible changes. At least it can reduce my hard work for decades. However, since you have mastered this skill, why don''t you give it to the thirty-five prince? " "He? Not worthy!" Mr. Jian sneered: "This son was not born by my sister, imperial concubine Jian, but passed on. He doesn''t have half of my sword family''s blood. Our sword family is very dissatisfied with him. If it weren''t for my sister, imperial concubine Jian, she would still rely on him to compete for favor in the harem, seize power in the imperial court, and compete for the throne. Sleep would give him so many benefits? Moreover, I saw that this man was the reincarnation of the ancient demon sword yuan Ling, with a gully in his chest, and apparently with me The swordsmen share weal and woe. In fact, they just want to climb up and develop their own forces. Isn''t it too wasteful to use this reborn technique on such a white eyed wolf? " "This also blames the damned Hong Yu''s little trash. He killed my sister''s own son, Hong HuanJian, the 13th prince. Even if Hong HuanJian is too strong and powerful to be used, it still has the blood of my sword family. Sooner or later, I will kill Hong Yu..." Mr. Jian''s eyes flashed Resentment: "Well, these are the later words. If you want to practice the five aspects of divine possession, the King Kong is not bad and the body is vigorous, wait quietly. The sage of my sword family sealed a forbidden method in the forehead bone of the magic elephant. Only my sword family''s secret skill can awaken, which is the key to the art of rebirth." "Hmm?!" Xi xiangnu''s face turned cold and didn''t seem to be worried about safety: "I''d like to see what conspiracy you want to make and the benefits of delivering it to the door. Don''t waste it." "That''s right. You should believe me. We have a common enemy. The little loser Hong Yu has the power of ancient magic talismans to firmly control you and shout you as a slave. I can''t even see it. I''ll help you reborn and dissolve the power of runes in your body. I don''t want you to do anything else. Just help me kill Hong Yu and turn his fiefdom into a Jedi, causing blood flow It''s enough to become a river. "Mr. Jian said his real thoughts boldly:" I believe with your wisdom and insight, you can see that what I said is not false. " The washing elephant slave stood quietly without talking, as if waiting. Suddenly, Mr. Jian took out another piece of gold foil. The patterns were complex and ancient. He had never seen the skill of making it. It was glittering. There was no word on it. Only one Rune was shining. The rune was like a sword and a knife. Seeing this rune, it seems that the scene in front of us has greatly changed. There is nothing else between heaven and earth. There is only a huge sword, which can raise the sky and the earth. The sword will spread over the 18 states. It seems that it can kill gods and cut immortals. Its power is infinite. "This is the manuscript of the sword master?" the elephant washing slave saw the clue and felt strange in his heart. "Yes, it''s a manuscript of the sword master of my ancestors. It has infinite charm. Only this thing can activate the art of rebirth by mixing my sword family''s blood. However, it costs a lot to use this sword master''s manuscript. It requires a huge aura. If you use it once, you must put this manuscript into the spirit gathering array and raise a armour to save it for perfection." Mr. Jian''s fingertips forced out the blood essence, which was also light gold and extremely bright. It was actually similar to the dominant divine blood in Hong Yu''s body. At this time, the blood essence refined in his body was the blood of the sword saint, and then he dropped that drop of blood essence into the sword saint''s manuscript: "You see, I really have no hostility. Am I wasting the ancestral details of a Jiazi just to play you?" During the exhibition, the gold foil began to shine like a small sun shining on the world. Crackling! A lot of sword Qi was emitted from the sword master''s manuscript, dribbling and circling like streamer, all shooting at the washing elephant slave. The elephant washing slave touched these sword Qi with his hands, but there was nothing wrong. Instead, these sword Qi penetrated into his head and into his skull one by one. Not only was there no discomfort, but there was a hearty pleasure: "Yes, this is a very mysterious sword, which seems to be related to a star sword in the legend. The Beidou master, the southern Dou, dies, these are the essence of the Beidou sword spirit, which contains endless vitality. It can activate the vitality of the magic elephant''s forehead bone and regenerate for me. I''m afraid that since ancient times, only the sword of ancient China can master this kind of supreme sword." "In that case, what are you waiting for? Don''t run your martial arts quickly, replace the original forehead bone in your body, and then refine the forehead bone of the magic elephant thoroughly. As long as you completely absorb these sword Qi and refine the forehead bone of the magic elephant in your body, you can immediately be reborn, rub with vigorous Qi, burn and change, achieve the highest real fire, forge into copper skin and iron bone, and the King Kong will not be bad. At that time, The runic powers that control your mind will collapse one after another. " Mr. Jian was cruel again. He bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed several mouthfuls of blood essence, all of which were sprayed into the sword master''s manuscript. Suddenly, in the manuscript, the amount of sword Qi flying out was more violent, thousands of strands, crisscross, and turned into an invisible sword net, which wrapped the whole washing elephant slave. The sword Qi surged, thousands of strands of air were cut, and the space seemed to break, Collapse caves appear one by one. "OK, I''ll cooperate with you!" Xi xiangnu''s face was even more excited. He had a beard and a halberd, just like the God of ten thousand swords. He swallowed countless sword Qi with his mouth open. More countless sword Qi directly penetrated into his forehead like spring breeze and rain. It can be seen that a piece of Bai Sensen''s forehead bone broke his scalp and was replaced. The blood and flesh "brain" slurry was clearly visible. The whole head collapsed quickly, and then the magic elephant''s forehead bone that had disappeared in his body suddenly reappeared, Instead, it fits perfectly in the collapsed position, and the scalp is covered again, which is like a very precise bone replacement operation. The forehead bone was replaced, and the facial features and even appearance of the washing elephant slave changed greatly. It seemed that he had changed a face and turned into a middle-aged scholar with beautiful eyebrows and full forehead. However, at the ends of his temples and hair, there were towering, highlighting two small meat bags, like horns, like some extraordinary demon families. He didn''t feel ugly, but more like an extraordinary symbol. In ancient times, many saints, even martial gods, had towering figures, and many of them changed their appearance by changing a magic elephant''s frontal bone. "When he really integrates with the forehead bone of the demon elephant and makes a breakthrough, he will have a fierce confrontation with the power of controlling the divine talisman. Without his care, I can take the opportunity to use the sword Saint manuscript in my hand to break out the divine power again and imprint my sword family brand in his heart. There is a saint''s idea, which can''t be dissolved at all, even better than any magic talisman. Then Later, he is the servant of my sword family. Although the opportunity of the sword master''s manuscript that has been urged once in 60 years is wasted, it is worth it. After all, the manuscript will not disappear and can continue to be cultivated. When it recovers after 60 years, what is 60 years of the Millennium family dispute? "Mr. Jian has waves in his heart and secretly rejoices: "I can''t bear to let my children catch the wolf. If it wasn''t for this benefit, how could I cheat such an expert?" "God elephant town prison, Pluto play prison, everything, reborn..." The elephant washing slave felt that his pores were full of vitality and permeability. He urged the Vientiane magic Sutra to continuously integrate all the sword Qi into his body, and thoroughly refined the magic elephant forehead bone that replaced his own forehead bone. They were perfect for each other. Regardless of you and me, he felt that his whole body was full of infinite power, as if he had become an elephant head The gods of the body, between thoughts and movements, turn into gods, suppress hell, and move again, as if they had become the ancient underworld, dominating the borderless land WOW! His Qi and blood circulate rapidly, just like the sound of a tsunami. This kind of sword Qi from the sword master''s manuscript seems to really have the function of making everything grow. Just in a moment, it makes his whole body greatly refined, especially the frontal bone of the magic elephant. There is marrow in the bone, which can make blood. The forehead bone of the magic elephant was replaced into his body. Suddenly, he felt that the blood had changed. It seemed that there were more things that could not be explained clearly. The blood seemed to have some immortal taste. His body was stronger than ever. Even the Dantian Qihai was widened ten times, and the amount of vigorous Qi was greatly increased At this moment, he almost saved decades of hard work, and was reborn. He got immortal blood. His qualification seems to have increased greatly, and he is not weak in some special physical talents "What''s going on? How can we not break through and reach the five weight of God''s possession, refining the power of his inner body? Such a huge amount of Beidou sword essence, the spirit of this sword saint''s manuscript should be consumed. When that time, even if the person completes the breakthrough, I''m afraid it can''t be controlled by the divine power of the manuscript." "Your Majesty said it was right." the baptized elephant, who was baptized by countless spirit essence, laughed in the heart. "After the news leaked out, many people came to me and thought that as long as the power of the rune in my body was completely turned away, it would completely turn me against your highness. In fact, they didn''t know that I was indistinguishable from the controlling rune. The power of the rune was incorporated into all the particles in my body, which was a complete correction. However, it''s good. Instead, I can make plans and follow them There are countless benefits, such as the ancient sacred sword, the supreme essence of sword spirit. "Try to break through quickly. If not, I''m afraid I''ll fail to help you this time!" Mr. Jian drank, urged the elephant slave to wash, and sprayed several mouthfuls of blood essence on the sword saint''s manuscript. His breath was weakened to the extreme. "Breakthrough? It doesn''t exist!" Xi xiangnu smiled and stopped acting. Instead, he chose a showdown. His palm turned over, gang Qi rubbed, and a flame appeared in his palm: "look what this is?" "Vigorous Qi is really fire? Damn it, you have already broken through the five aspects of divine possession and repaired into copper skin and iron bone. King Kong is not bad and your body is vigorous? Then why don''t you refine the power of runes in your body?" "I see. You betrayed the evil gods and the barbarians. Even without the control of the talisman, you are loyal to the little beast Hongyu. All this you disguised is to deceive me and make good use of your plans." "Damn, damn, my magic elephant bone, my Beidou sword essence. All of them are for you, for the little beast of the Hongyu!" with the real fire coming up in the hands of the elephant slave, Mr. Jian''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were white and his eyes were glaring. "Smart, but it''s too late. Thank you for your gift!" Xi xiangnu waved his palm, and four or five vigorous Qi gushed out like a long river. In the middle of the air, it turned into a human shadow, moving very fast, like a ghost. Mr. Jian almost didn''t respond. He just felt a flower in front of him. It was like a breeze. When he felt it again, he felt that his hand was empty. The gold foil paper and the sword master''s manuscript were taken away by gang Qi''s shadow: "this sword master''s manuscript is also a good thing. My Lord can just use it, so I took it. I also take it for my Lord, thank you..." "Damn it, damn it!" Mr. Jian was so angry that he trembled violently. He just urged the sword master''s manuscript and consumed a lot of blood essence. The breath was the weakest period. At this moment, the washing elephant slave wanted to rob, and he could not resist. He could only watch and watch the demonic figure of the washing elephant slave disappear into the sky. Chapter 286 "Damn it, how could it be so?" Mr. Jian calmed down for a long time and didn''t catch up. He also knew that the martial arts of Xi xiangnu and the means of seizing the sword master''s manuscript in his hand were very important. I''m afraid he couldn''t get any benefit if he went up. He wouldn''t even get the manuscript back, but he would suffer another big loss: "This mean and having no sense of shame, he is exactly alike to that little waste Hongyu. He has broken through to the five heavy weights of God, and has changed into the King Kong. But he has been very quiet and deceived. He has also absorbed all the Beidou Qi spirit in the manuscripts of the sword. Yes. " He is also the strong one of the five aspects of God''s possession. In addition to the sword master''s manuscript in his hand, there are many cards that can suppress the elephant washing slave, but unexpectedly, the elephant washing slave secretly calculated him. Regardless of the cost, he spent all his blood essence to urge the sword master''s manuscript to perform the art of rebirth, so as to completely subdue the elephant washing slave and turn it into a servant of the sword family at the critical moment. At that time, he made great achievements, and the sword family will naturally reduce all kinds of rewards to raise his realm to one or two levels again, but now it is all in vain. Even the manuscript of the sword master was taken away and made wedding clothes for Hong Yu. For a moment, he was worried about gain and loss. He didn''t know what to do. He lost the sword master''s manuscript. After returning to the sword house, he certainly couldn''t make a job! At the same time, Xi xiangnu also flew back to the fiefdom. In the process, he stated all the details of the meeting with Mr. Jian with thousands of summonses. As soon as he came back, he was summoned and went straight to the center of the fiefdom, the residence where Hong Yu lived. Many thousands of communication notes have been allocated by the divine Engineering Institute. Now everyone in the middle and high levels of the Hongyu fief has them, which is very convenient for communication. "Are you back?" Hong Yu in the Palace of the Earth, next to the thunder pond, the blood dripping charm, the essence of blood into the gods of dusk aura, enter the five emperors tree, help the five emperor tree under the root of the magic fairy skull, at the same time, the five emperor tree is also undergoing transformation, feeding back a lot of essence, nourishing Hongyu''s blood and blood, nourishing congenital Gang gas, forming a cycle, his strength has become more and more thick: "This tree is really mysterious and strange. It actually knows how to feed back its master. If it goes on like this, not only the five emperors tree can be transformed, but even the vigorous Qi can be cultivated as a whole soon. It operates from the heart to achieve the dual nature of God and Tibet, and condense the vigorous Qi into a soldier." "Your Highness has a lot of adventures, and I''m also surprised by the rapid progress of cultivation. I observe this small tree. It seems that it is pregnant with great fortune. Once completed, it will be earth shaking..." Xi xiangnu stared at the five emperors tree floating in the thunder slurry pool of the rolling electric arc thunder snake, slightly shocked. "I also have this feeling. However, the five emperors tree seems to have suffered a lot of trauma. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to recover and breed good fortune. It''s not necessarily possible to completely refine the demon fairy skull, but it''s not urgent." Hong Yu painted the halo boat on the body of the five emperors tree, and took out the poisonous Cobra armor and the immortal sword. He also used the technique of the twilight of the gods to draw runes with blood to refine them one by one, and assisted the fire of time in his eyes. "By the way, your highness, as you expected, an ambitious person came to me. It was Mr. Jian, the swordsman after the slaughter of the thirty-five Prince Hong Yuan. He inspired the swordsman with the sword master''s manuscript. The swordsman accumulated a whole armour of infinite power and used a magic elephant demon''s frontal bone to perform the art of rebirth and bone replacement for me." When Xi xiangnu talked about business, he took off his armor and revealed his appearance completely different from that of the past. His beautiful face like a middle-aged scholar showed two slightly fleshy corners between his temples, which were extraordinary: The viscera of the sword, which is unbelievable, is now possible for me to break through the six heavy weights of God, the inner organs of the bowels, and the inability to swallow the fossils. The sword saint''s sword of my sword house has accumulated a great beggle''s sword spirit essence, which has been injected into my body and helped me thoroughly reborn. It''s not a barbarian, but a half elephant. My vigorous Qi has also been refined several times. The increase of my qualification is equivalent to making me less hard to practice one Jia Zi. " "Very good!" Hong Yu listened quietly without interrupting, and finally nodded with satisfaction: "You made a great counterattack with your strength this time. I don''t have a clear quarrel with the swordsman. I killed old shisanhong HuanJian, which is equivalent to killing an important chess piece in their layout of the world. Now I am valued by the imperial court and favored by the emperor. They don''t dare to revenge, but in the future, the world will change greatly and the revolution will come, the swordsman will certainly challenge me, even him The 35 year old hongyuantu, whom we have supported again, is also my great enemy in the future. If you benefit from them now, you will weaken their strength and reduce a lot of burden for us in the future. " "The world has changed greatly?" the elephant washing slave thought deeply, and then asked: "Are these what your highness said when you went to see the Buddhist Bodhisattva this time? In fact, I have seen the difference. Since you came back this time, your psychology has changed. It seems that you have become eager and want to develop as soon as possible. Before that, the king would never take out the demon master''s Dharma pill and auction it, because it is a very important treasure, no But disclosure is also of great use in the future. But now, Lord, you feel the pressure, you don''t have such scruples. You want to take out some of the details in your hand and replace them with things that can be used at the moment. " "Yes, although the magic pill passed by the demon master is precious, it must be taken by a strong person with more than three levels of divine possession before he can show his powers and get harvest. Now, in the fief, except you and the wolf Lord, no one else has reached this level. Even I don''t have some heat. If you want to use this pill, it''s a long way off. It''s better to change it into money as soon as possible than put it in your hand, It''s very important to purchase other necessary products. Anyway, I still have a lot of this pill in my hand, which is enough for future needs. "Hong Wu nodded:" this time, I met with the Buddhist mud Bodhisattva. He really told me a lot, which also made me feel the pressure increased sharply, so my mind changed and the angle of thinking changed. " "What danger did you encounter when you went to see the mud Bodhisattva?" the elephant washing slave asked tentatively. "No, I didn''t. when I went to meet him this time, I had long guessed that I might encounter danger, so I brought the couplet of" have to obey "written by the emperor. Among them, the divine power is infinite, which is equivalent to saying" no death talisman ", but I''m not afraid." Hong Yu said on his own view: "The cultivation of the mud Bodhisattva is too strong. Even if there are 10000 you and me, or even you and me whose combat power has increased 10000 times, they are by no means his opponent. He can break the void by waving his sleeve. In an instant, he sent me from overseas to the wilderness tens of thousands of miles away. This means is a miracle between the two worlds..." "The miracles of the two realms? It can be inferred that his accomplishments are no lower than those of some ancient demons and immortals, and even exceed them. He slowly began to contact the realm of the gods." Xi xiangnu was shocked: "Fortunately, I also estimated that he had an estimate of the couplet written by the Emperor himself. I don''t dare say anything about you. People who can be called Bodhisattvas are all miracles in the world, comparable to all saints. However, no matter how strong he is, he can''t be the opponent of the emperor. You know, the ancient demon elephant god, known as the king of the underworld, could fight with the buddhist buddha countless years ago. I don''t know if he is better than a Bodhisattva How many times, but even the ancient magic elephant god was defeated in the hands of the emperor, and the kingdom of God was torn apart. It can be imagined... " "It is precisely because this man''s cultivation is terrible and has come into contact with the realm of God, so what he said is terrible and must be paid attention to." Hong Yu is worried: "I got the news from him that soon the world will be in chaos and the emperor will disappear. According to his cultivation, his words and deeds are consistent with some kind of operation. I don''t care to deceive me. If the world is in chaos and the emperor really disappears, what should I do this day? Therefore, I feel urgent and want to expand my power as soon as possible , strengthen our strength and do whatever it takes to cope with future changes. " "In fact, rumors about this matter have been spread for a long time, and some people said it decades ago." Xi xiangnu said: "According to the cultivation of emperor Hong Wu, he really wants to abdicate. He can''t stay in the throne for a long time. Otherwise, he will be punished by heaven. You know, under heaven''s punishment, all the strong will disappear. But emperor Hong Wu is not afraid of heaven''s punishment and doesn''t abdicate. It''s better to abdicate behind the scenes and control the world like those ancient martial gods and ancient sons of heaven. Instead, he continues to do it himself and vows to create the best Great prosperity. Many people secretly assert that heaven is coming and Emperor Hongwu is about to fall, but it has always been just a rumor. Another key point is that emperor Hong Wu once received the heaven and earth talisman, the mother of all talismans and the stop fighting talisman, which is equivalent to being recognized by heaven and earth, but later the talisman disappeared and seemed to leave him. This is also speculated by many people as evidence that he was divorced from his heart and not recognized by heaven and earth. In addition, at the founding ceremony of that year, Emperor Hong Wu led his ministers to worship heaven and announced the founding of the Hong Dynasty At that time, a red demon star fell into the sky, surrounded by blood light, blocking the sky and the sun, covering 18 states in different phases. People can hear the sound of ghosts and gods crying, and many people see the divine text "the flood will die" naturally generated on the meteorite , this kind of abnormal appearance rarely appears even in ancient times. Only when the king of violent Jie appears and the people are in deep water, there will be similar omens. Your highness, you should also know what''s going on. " "I know." Hong Yu remembered many historical records. In ancient times, there were several tyrants of Jie who ascended the throne to worship the heaven. People and gods were angry, heaven and earth were angry, and meteorites fell from the sky. Prophecy said that the country would perish soon. Later, it was not surprising that those tyrants died and the country was destroyed, which was said by prophecy. Even the most ferocious tyrant in ancient times was just a meteorite falling from the sky, and the blood light covered a county or a county. However, when Emperor Hongwu ascended the throne, the blood light covered 18 states. It can be seen all over the world, and even everyone can hear the sound of ghosts and gods crying. What an amazing sin that makes heaven and earth intolerable? "At that time, I was not even born. But when I was a child, I heard some old people in the palace whispering about it from time to time. It is true. They said that the world was in panic and all sides were looking for the whereabouts of the meteorite. However, it is said that the demon star was collected by the emperor with great magic power, and even the imperial court issued a decree saying that it was caused by foreign demons and bewitched People''s minds, creating differences and shaking national strength gradually subsided, and this matter was also listed as taboo. "Hong Yu remembered some memories, "I feel that even if this happened, it did not bring any change. Not only did nothing happen in the world, but Cathay Pacific and Ming''an, the national strength was booming, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. Up to now, it is a peaceful and prosperous era, with flowers and brocade, and people''s peace of mind. Is there any secret?" "In fact, your highness also knows that the stars in the sky are planes and worlds, and the falling of meteorites is a change caused by the destruction of planes. It can never be caused by any foreign demons. Even Maha, the Lord of hell, can''t do it with the divine power of millions of evil gods in hell. How mysterious and impossible it is to destroy a plane and cause a different phase Is it man-made? "The elephant washing slave said: "The plane and the world have longevity yuan, but it is much longer than living creatures. The destruction of a world is actually the change of heaven and earth and the change of days. Anyone with advanced cultivation can feel the authenticity. However, why the country is peaceful and the people are safe and there are no natural and man-made disasters later, I''m afraid that emperor Hongwu suppressed days with infinite divine power." "Doesn''t it mean that supernatural powers are invincible to the number of days?" Hong Yu said deeply: "no matter how strong the emperor is, how can he fight against the great power of heaven and earth?" "It is not a complete repression, but a postponement of the occurrence of disasters. We can guess that the emperor''s state is beyond our control. Although we can''t completely change the change of days, it can postpone the occurrence of disasters." Xi xiangnu said: "Your Highness must also see that there have been disasters recently. Yangzhou has always been a land of fish and rice since ancient times. There has been no disaster since ancient times. However, at the beginning of spring this year, there was a flood, causing countless deaths and injuries. This is a revelation. The Emperor is now trying his best to suppress evil gods in hell with infinite divine power, so he can''t worry about the changes of heaven and earth. With the imperial court and barbarians, the emperor and evil The struggle between gods is becoming more and more intense, the rebound of the will of heaven and earth will become more and more, and there will be more and more disasters. At that time, there will be chaos in the world, the imperial court will come to the end, and Tianzhu will come. " "Doesn''t it mean that those who win the hearts of the people win the world?" Hong Yu was slightly sour and felt a little sad. "Is heaven and earth also good or bad? Now the people all over the world don''t say that the emperor is good? Why does heaven and earth feel that the emperor has done wrong, feel that he has committed a great evil, and even want to create disaster while he is fighting against evil gods?" "God''s will is unpredictable, but it''s not what we can guess." the elephant washing slave said: "Maybe God can feel the will of some heaven and earth. Therefore, those evil gods will be born one after another and send down the oracle to many foreign tribes, saying that it is to comply with heaven''s destiny and end the great flood. Emperor Hongwu has been tired of heaven and earth, heaven is coming, and chaos is coming. We should be prepared, otherwise the barbarians will not be so eager, and even want to go to war first and attack the pass." "This is not allowed." Hong Yu stood up and the golden flame flowed in his eyes. It seemed that he could see many people in his fief through the underground palace and buildings, and the laughter, scolding and warmth of many people. It seemed that the world was full of hope, everyone had struggle and hope of survival: "I will never allow anyone to destroy this life, this wonderful situation of living and working in peace and contentment, even the gods and even the heaven. What''s the big deal, I will dedicate the Zhige talisman to my father. Although the Zhige talisman has been integrated into my brain, I can''t even take it out, but my father''s divine power is infinite. I think there will always be a way. Otherwise, the world will really change in the future. How should I, the prince of the "former dynasty", deal with myself? It''s nothing more than duckweed in the water, drifting with the waves and living in panic all day? " Chapter 287 "Your Highness, I have accumulated a large amount of Beidou sword spirit essence in my body, which has become full. Only the last step can break through the six realm of God''s possession. The gang spirit really quenched the viscera and reached the state of the Fu Gang, and the fossil swallowed." after a long talk, the elephant slave moved in mind: "I hope the master will help me in the last step!" "Oh? How do you want me to help you?" Hong Yu put it away and thought infinitely in his heart. "The quintuple of shenzang breaks through the quintuple of shenzang. From quenching and refining copper, leather and iron bones to quenching and refining the five internal organs, it is a process of burning from outside to inside. The five internal organs are not as fragile as bones and skin. If you are careless during the process of burning and refining with real fire, you will burn the internal organs to ashes, leaving only the skin bag and become dead. However, I have taken the demon master''s magic pill, which can be regarded as listening The ancient Wan demon teacher said, the spirit is delicate, and at the moment, it is the essence of the sword spirit in the sword''s master''s manuscript, which is also a certain assurance of this realm. What''s more, it''s not afraid. But for the sake of insurance, we should prepare more. This is the sword saint''s manuscript, which I grabbed from the sword, and it has endless power. I dedicate this to your highness, hoping your highness can do it. Use this thing to protect me. " Then he took out the gold foil and put it close to him. The huge sword shaped Rune on it was still flashing with rolling fine light. It was very extraordinary. He looked at Hong Yu nervously for fear that he would refuse: "I also know that this manuscript is of great significance and may have great use in the future. If your highness doesn''t want to use it on me, I don''t blame your highness." "You think too much, but it''s just a sword master''s manuscript. What do you want to give up? In my opinion, you and I are called master servants. In fact, you are also teachers and friends. You are my good teachers and friends on the road of cultivation. Let alone a sword master''s manuscript, even a saint is not as important to me as you. What''s more, as you said, if you use this manuscript once, you have to be in the spirit gathering array Yun raised a Jiazi, which has been used by Mr. Jian on you this time. After a Jiazi, I don''t know if you and I are still here. What''s the use of keeping it? "Hong Yu waved his hand:" tell me how to use this manuscript to help you? " "Your Highness is really generous! If you want to help me, you have to use the five emperors tree. I can see that your Highness has shared their hearts by depicting runes and refining the tree with blood day and night. The five emperors tree is a rare treasure between heaven and earth. Even the demon fairy Skull can suppress refining. In contrast, a sword Saint manuscript is nothing. Your highness can urge the five emperors tree to absorb In that manuscript, the power of the essence that is left behind by the sword saint is hidden in the core. By then, this tree will surely be transformed, and it will also nurture a lot of refined elements to nourish you and me. Not only will I get a breakthrough, even your Highness''s cultivation will also advance by leaps and bounds. The elephant washing slave pointed to the five emperors tree floating in the thunder slurry pool: "In addition, now the five emperors tree is trying its best to suppress and extract the remaining will from the demon fairy skull. The demon fairy skull is extremely evil, while the sword saint is the most holy man in medieval times. He has great good power and great power. His manuscript naturally suppresses evil. Once the five emperors tree absorbs the power of the manuscript, it can immediately break the balance and completely refine the demon fairy skull, which can save countless painstaking efforts, Some good fortune was bred first. " "Oh? Do you mean to let me use the five emperors tree? You can have a try!" Hong Yu understood and was quite moved. Xi xiangnu got close to the thunder slurry pool, sat cross legged and began to run. The innate vigorous Qi in the body immediately erupted from the pores of the whole body. It was extremely hot. However, through careful observation, it can be found that the real fire just floated on the surface and did not calcine inward. It was really calcined to the most internal core position, and the viscera did not burn the upper brain. Hong Yu hurriedly forced out the blood, emptiness and dots, painted runes, and broke into the surface of the five emperors tree, trying to communicate with the dark iron small tree with five branches, five leaves and roots wrapped in a strange skull. "Buzz..." It seemed to get a response. The little tree seemed to live. It waved its branches wildly, spun rapidly, and then jumped out of the thunder slurry pool and suspended in front of Hong Yu. Hong Yu also seemed to feel that bursts of wonderful ideas came and established a wonderful connection with the little tree. It seemed that he had another body and could command the little tree to do many things. "It''s now!" Hong Yu shouted and threw out the sword master''s manuscript. Suddenly, the small tree squirmed and derived dozens of roots, just like dragons and snakes. He wanted to completely wrap the sword master''s manuscript and "insert" the roots into the gold foil like manuscript to draw strength. Wow The gold foil paper seemed to feel the most dangerous message, and also stopped in the air. The pieces of paper flew like a sky knife, and countless terrible sword Qi burst out. The gold was shining, as if to completely escape the package of the roots of the small tree. But it was useless. The small tree roots also sent out a vast and infinite idea, which seemed to suppress everything. Under this idea, the gold foil paper was suppressed, clattered and seemed to tremble. Finally, countless roots wrapped the manuscript completely. Boom! The gold foil burned and burst out a milky flame, which reflected a burst of brilliance on Hong Yu''s face. Among them, the infinite divine power was absorbed by the roots of small trees. Seeing this, the elephant washing slave was also moved. The little tree was indeed extraordinary, even ferocious. Even treasures such as the ancient sword holy manuscript were suppressed when they were said to be suppressed. They were refined without even holding on to it. Even if the manuscript was burned, its power could not escape the deprivation of the little tree. It was unimaginable. But without much thought, he saw that the scene in front of him changed again. The demon fairy skull wrapped around the town by hundreds of roots of the small tree also broke out and struggled. Countless black gases flowed out. It seemed that there was an extremely vast will to awaken in the depths, manipulate the evil black gas to spread to the depths of the whole underground palace, suck up and kill everyone, and finally destroy the small tree, Escape completely. The demon fairy skull also felt that the small tree had absorbed the power of the sword Saint manuscript, and its strength had increased greatly. If it was given a period of time, it could not avoid the whole refined ending and step into the footsteps of the manuscript. Therefore, under the threat of survival, the will that has been dormant and sleeping and trying to resist the demon fairy skull of the five emperors tree is completely awakened. It wants to break out the last fight and completely kill Hong Yu. It keenly feels that Hong Yu is the owner of the small tree. As long as it kills him, the five emperors tree will become an ownerless thing, uncontrollable, and its power will naturally fail, so it is impossible to refine itself. Hong Yu also felt the crisis and retreated again and again. He did not dare to let the black gas contaminate him at all. However, he had seen the power of the black gas in the Grand Prince''s residence. If he touched it a little, he would be sucked dry, which was far from his ability to resist. At the critical moment when he was at a loss, the elephant washing slave gave a big drink and reminded him: "the master quickly drops blood to depict the aura. The master''s blood essence is a first-class treasure in the world, which can resist the black gas and help the five emperors tree refine this skull!" A word awakens the dreamer! Hong Yu quickly drips blood to depict runes. He portrays the aura with the twilight technique of the gods. It also urges the 50 golden goblet particles in his body to roar together and instill strength into the runes and auras. The pale golden blood is sketched out in the air and finally turned into a halo, in which endless power is flowing and the Qi is huge. He sings loudly: "The blood of the gods breeds creation and immortality, nurtures all things, creates creatures, desecrates masters and demons who desecrate the gods, and is destined to fall forever. Even a tree and a grass can reach immortality with the creatures blessed by the gods..." Buzz! From the tree of the five emperors came endless thoughts of longing. As soon as Hong Yu pointed out, he covered the halo on the five emperors tree and penetrated into it. Where the aura came, the black air retreated like a tide, and a cry came from the depths of the demon fairy''s skull. Finally, the five emperors'' tree emits endless fine awns, like the sun and moon hanging in the air, which is incomparably bright. The demon fairy skull is completely low and can''t stop refining. It begins to decay. It is like a glass skull. Its strength is losing and absorbed by the small tree. Finally, it turns into dust, flutters with the wind, falls into the thunder slurry pool and turns into fertilizer. At the same time, the fragrance filled the room, filled with the mouth and nose of Hong Yu and Xi xiangnu, as if flowers were blooming, and the fragrance smelled, making people relaxed and happy. Indeed, it is flowering. It can be seen that the five branches of the five emperors tree sprout buds, and then turn into buds at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then bloom, brilliant and open. On the black iron tree, five golden flowers are in full bloom, which is very eye-catching and extraordinary. "Your Highness, the five emperors tree has refined the sword saint''s manuscript and the demon fairy''s skull in one fell swoop. The essential transformation has taken place, and the flowers are in full bloom, which means that half of fortune has been bred. When it degenerates again in the future, it will bear fruit and completely breed fortune. The five imperial golden flowers may be five kinds of amazing imperial soldiers or five kinds of imperial techniques, which are wonderful..." Before half the words of the elephant washing slave were said, it suddenly stopped, and he felt the regeneration and change. The five emperor trees have come out and the emperor flowers have finally begun to feed back! A great deal of essence of life has poured out of the small trees, just like the ordinary ones, and will thoroughly wash the elephant slaves. Xixiangnu''s clothes burned out in an instant. The vigorous Qi on the body surface soared, and the flesh and blood were calcined inch by inch. Then it penetrated into the body, creating a clear picture of the situation in the body and the internal organs. It''s like a stone refined into glass. It''s transparent inside and outside, with no trace of defects. The whole person is like turning into a jade. Hong Yu was surprised to see that it was dangerous. This way of cultivation was really like forging glass. Every inch of flesh and blood and every inch of internal organs in the body should be quenched by fire. Of course, if it really reached such a point, the cultivation of flesh and vigorous Qi really reached a new level. Shenzang''s five fold, copper skin and iron bone body is far from being compared with the six fold change, Fu Gang realm and gold swallowing fossils. However, he can also see that it is not perfect. The true fire is forged inside and outside, but it does not burn the upper brain. That is the most critical position, which represents the last change in physical cultivation. The vigorous Qi and true fire penetrate into the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows and hearts of the brain, and even the soul is calcined. The combination of vigorous Qi and soul can achieve the seven fold state of divine possession, the state of divine Gang, the soul out of the orifices, cooperate with vigorous Qi and interfere with the reality, Reaching the seven fold is the foundation of divine power. It is very important to observe the breakthrough of the elephant washing slave. It is like experiencing the danger under the immersive observation, which means that he has also experienced a transformation. When he breaks through later, he will get a lot of experience and reduce the risk. Click! There was a roar in the body of the washing elephant slave, which represented that the mysterious orifices of the five zang organs were blown open, and the vigorous Qi embryo was completely condensed, which was transmitted by a vast and irresistible power. Shenzang six fold, Fu Gang realm, he completely broke through! At that moment, Hong Yu also felt the change, and finally it was his turn. The five emperors just absorbed the halos of almost half of his body''s blood, and now he also nurtured them. All of them came back, and even the essence of countless five emperors themselves, all of them rushed into his body, which was as vast as a long river, trying to wash his veins, Nishida, every particle. He couldn''t help roaring out. Fifty golden goblet particles in his body roared together. The embryo of the dominant furnace in the depths of Dantian also began to roar. The furnace cover opened, the sea of lava boiled, and 10000 magic talismans condensed. One finger, 50000 Two fingers, 60000 Three fingers One hundred thousand magic charms are finally complete! The master furnace was completely melted out, and the furnace cover was wide open. It completely emerged from his body and projected into the reality. The whole underground palace roared and became a magma zone. That''s not over! Chapter 288 The five emperors'' trees are blooming and five golden flowers are in full bloom, which seems to be pregnant with great fortune and feeding Hong Yu and Xi xiangnu at the same time. By this way, Xi xiangnu broke through the six levels of shenzang and the vigorous state of Fu organs. The five zang organs and six Fu organs were calcined by true fire, which can swallow gold fossils. What is gold swallowing fossil? It means that on the road of cultivation, he is no longer confined to absorbing Reiki and converting it into vigorous Qi. He can also expand himself by swallowing the core of alien power, such as demon pill. I''m afraid the speed of cultivation is more than ten times higher. Hongyu has also been greatly changed. Under the great essence of the five emperors tree, the dominant embryo of the melting pot in the gas field of the Dan Tian, the one hundred thousand million magic characters are thoroughly condensed and perfectly integrated, and the ancient patterns on the entire wall of the furnace are all connected. Boom! The violent breath was completely emitted into the celestial body, and the innate vigorous Qi all over seemed to be transformed into a special form never seen before, into rolling lava. An energy body like a furnace floated in it, the furnace cover was opened, and the endless sea of lava rolled and roared. With this furnace as the center, within a hundred steps, It''s all a world transformed into lava. The furnace appeared and endless breath flowed out. It was very terrible. It seemed that it could refine countless fallen gods and countless hell evil gods. It was shocked to the extreme. The elephant washing slave just broke through and calmed down the breath, but it was still shocked, stunned and speechless. Even Hongyu didn''t think of it! The strong breath makes the underground palace roll, and the floor tiles also show signs of melting. In the thunder slurry pool, countless electric snakes and thunder slurry can''t help surging and exploding one after another! Only the five emperors tree is still circling and running. The five golden flowers send out a sweet smell, which seems to calm all restlessness. "What kind of martial arts is this melting pot? What kind of thing is it? It''s like some kind of energy body, but it''s also like some kind of secret treasure. How can it be so powerful? It seems that it can restrain the vigorous Qi in my body, refine all kinds of vigorous Qi, devour all things, and feed on all forces..." Xi xiangnu retreated again and again. He felt the terror of dominating the melting pot from his subconscious mind, It seems that it can refine all demons and suppress everything. This kind of thing is simply the natural nemesis of all demons and ghosts! "Master the furnace, refine!" Hong Yu thought and couldn''t help roaring. Suddenly, the master furnace ran crazy. The lava flowed and sent out great attraction. A huge vortex formed in the air, like the center of a storm. Countless auras were quickly absorbed like a trend. At this moment, The warriors in the whole fief felt the difference, and the aura around them seemed to disappear. More than that, the rolling thunder slurry in the thunder slurry pool and the lasing arc are also attracted, swallowed by the furnace and turned into a huge blue lightning energy group, which is put into the furnace and wrapped by the lava sea. Several breaths are refined, transformed into extremely pure life energy and injected into Hongyu''s body again. The thunder slurry pool was empty again and exposed to the dry bottom of the pool. Without the energy provided by the thunder slurry in the thunder slurry pool, the "electric lights" and "heating facilities" in the whole fief suddenly went out, completely stopped running, and the whole fief turned into darkness! The people were in a commotion and boiling, but Xi xiangnu knew that Hong Yu had reached the last moment of breakthrough and could not be disturbed. He hurried out of the underground palace, flew into the air, made a voice and carried out the whole fief: "don''t panic, everyone, this is the difference caused by the king Yu''s practice of martial arts. After waiting for a few hours, everything will recover naturally. All soldiers in the fief will step up patrols to prevent riots..." After arranging everything, he returned to the underground palace again. Hong Yu was still cross legged to regulate his breath. He dominated the furnace, refined the aura of the whole fief, refined all the power of electric arc and thunder slurry in the thunder slurry pool, completely disrupted all the power supply of the fief, but also provided him with a lot of pure power. The master furnace returned to his body again and roared in the air sea of his Dantian. He is undergoing the most profound transformation. Fifty jingo particles are singing in unison in his body, and hundreds of millions of jingo magic skills have been operated to the extreme. Inch by inch flames also erupt from his pores. The huge vitality accumulated in his body instantly fills every inch of skin, every inch of flesh and blood, and even every particle. Click, click! Like the sound of a chicken breaking its shell again, more Jinge particles in his body are awakened! Fifty one, fifty-two, fifty-three This awakening is almost ten times as many as before. There are 450 pieces, plus the original 50 Jinge particles, a total of 500! Five hundred Jinge particles awakened at the same time and burst in his body. Like sugar fried beans, it was like ten thousand Ge singing together, and it was like five hundred little suns emitting endless light and heat in his body. His long hair danced and was rendered golden by the light emitted from his body, just like a god! As far as his mind goes, the power of 500 ancient Jinge in his body erupted at the same time. At the same time, the amplitude, rubbing hands and moving at will all beat and explode the air. A Jinge particle is the power of an ancient Jinge, which is equal to a thousand kilograms of giant force. The power of 500 ancient Jinge has exceeded 500000 kilograms at the same time! With physical strength alone, even some wild and alien beasts can''t compare with him. It can be said that he doesn''t use his innate vigorous Qi at present. He is also a humanoid beast. His body contains a reckless and powerful humanoid beast with hundreds of thousands of kilograms of great power! Not yet! Five hundred Jinge particles burst at the same time, washing the vigorous Qi in his body and refining the quality. Although the quantity of innate vigorous Qi has become less, the quality has solidified more than a hundred times. In the past, the quality of his innate vigorous Qi was like the tide, but now it is like lead and mercury, which is no longer of the same order of magnitude. His mind moved, and his vigorous Qi appeared on his palm and turned into a golden dagger. The golden, dark and golden body and the sharp edge of the dagger are like the sickle of death. Waving at will can reap people''s life and bring people an endless sense of shock and impact. When he moved again, the form of vigorous Qi changed again, turning into rope, sword, gas hood, bell and tripod... All of them emitted terrible killing and wounding Qi! Shenzang duality, the realm of military Qi! Congealing the gang into a soldier, rolling the gang Qi in the body, turning it into an Qi soldier and killing the enemy thousands of steps away! He finally broke through! The dual nature of shenzang and the realm of Qi soldiers is to condense the vigorous Qi in the body into essence, manipulate it with ideas, and vaporize the vigorous Qi into a weapon form. The lethality is more than dozens of times higher than that of ordinary vigorous Qi group attacks. The use of this energy is also an earth shaking change. A strong person who has not reached this level, using vigorous Qi, is equivalent to taking water to sprinkle the enemy. Although the impact of water is amazing, it can not cause a heavy blow, and it is impossible to kill with one blow. However, in the latter, congenitally vigorous Qi is transformed into an air force form, which is equivalent to manipulating the water flow and turning it into a weapon. When it solidifies to the extreme, its quality is also improved. It has a sharp edge and an entity, and it will not dissipate after thousands of steps away from the body. It can even be controlled freely. It can kill the enemy with one hit and cause heavy damage to the enemy. Even Hong Yu knows that the quality of Qi soldiers of strong people who have advanced to this level will not be lower than that of some magic weapons. Even some powerful magic weapons will be broken at one blow. Of course, he is just the beginning of this situation. At most, he condenses the vigorous Qi into a form of weapon. If he has more, his control will subside and collapse, and his lethality will be inferior. Hong Yu originally wanted to repair the double realm of this spirit, and it would take some time for him to become a soldier. However, the flowers of the five emperors bloom back and feed a lot of energy essence, so that the one hundred thousand magic characters in his body are completely outlined, and the furnace is bred, and the power of the furnace and the power of thunder and paste are absorbed. Not only did hundreds of millions of Jinge have a small success, but also had the power of 500 ancient Jinge. Even the realm was improved. Vigorous Qi condensed into essence and turned into Qi soldiers As soon as he reached this level, Hong Yu felt that he was filled with a sense of endless power. He seemed to sprinkle it at will and have the power to explode the stars. Now, when he uses the twilight killing move of the gods, it is not only much more powerful, but also can be used many times. It is supported by the power of 500 ancient Jinge. There is no need to worry about the body load at all. Of course, the biggest harvest is the washing elephant slave. He has completely refined into the six levels of shenzang and the realm of vigorous viscera. The five zang organs have been strengthened by vigorous Qi and true fire, which can swallow gold fossils. After this change, there will be no shackles in the cultivation after washing elephant slaves. You can directly swallow all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and even heterogeneous demon pills for cultivation. You don''t have to be afraid that the power of heterogeneous Qi will pollute your body. I''m afraid the cultivation speed will sing all the way. He even got the vigorous Qi, quenched the internal organs, and gradually had the temperament of glazed jade body. The three insects in his body were killed, and any hidden dangers and old injuries were removed. This is equivalent to a body without dirt. He is blessed with all kinds of martial arts. He won''t feel sluggish After this state, it can be said that it is the culmination of physical changes. It is completely focused on spiritual practice. After the vigorous Qi and the true fire refine the brain, the vigorous Qi and the spirit can be combined to cultivate the seven layers of divine possession, the state of divine Gang, trigger the soul storm, turn the soul out of the body into a storm, use one''s heart for thousands of purposes, the divine power surges and changes infinitely, and finally come out of your own path Of course, Hong Yu was bred to dominate the melting pot, which is also a great adventure. Dominating the melting pot can refine all kinds of real Qi, even demon pills, natural materials and earth treasures, and the Qi of the heavens for his own use. In a sense, it is equivalent to reaching some abilities of the six aspects of God collection and swallowing gold fossils. The awakening of 500 golden goblet particles, the blossom of the five emperors'' trees, and his own accomplishments have reached the dual level of God and Tibet, and the realm of Qi and soldiers... These are great creations. He is still like a dream. He can''t believe that he has been promoted so much in a day! "Your Highness, thanks to your stratagem, I got the sword master''s manuscript and the endless Beidou sword Qi. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to practice the six aspects of shenzang and have the power to swallow gold fossils so soon." Xi xiangnu said: "Also, a series of breakthroughs in the master are all made by the sword master''s manuscript. Without that manuscript, the five emperors tree could not blossom, nor could it completely refine the demon fairy skull, nor could it feed back... It can be seen that the sword master''s manuscript is no small matter. If the swordsman loses this manuscript, he will not give up. When the swordsman was famous, it was the arrival of ten thousand immortals, three Thousands of Xuanmen have to worship the sword Saint together. It can be seen that it is extraordinary. Although the aristocratic family has declined, the blood of the sword Saint still flows in their bodies. This time, they suffer a loss and lose this treasure. I''m afraid there will be a conspiracy in the future. " "It doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Even if we don''t seize the manuscript, they can''t give up. They support old 35 Hong Yuantu, and even old 13 Hong HuanJian died under my hand. This great hatred can''t be good. They have long regarded me as a great trouble, and there will be a war in the future. Now we have taken some of their details, which is tantamount to weakening their strength ... "Hong Yu thought:" you are now reborn and your strength has increased several times. You may not be afraid of them. Of course, we can''t relax. We should improve our strength as soon as possible, not only you and me, but the whole fief. At present, Feng Huizhou and the three color sisters are the most potential among our fiefs. " "I will teach them. They are either the incarnation of the will of the stars or the will of ancient gods in their bodies. They all have atmosphere and are extraordinary in the future. They are worthy of my vigorous cultivation. However, your highness should also take out the treasures before they can make rapid progress." the elephant washing slave nodded. "This is nature. I will give them Lingjing. Even when they reach the state, I will give the demon master a magic pill to help them understand the magic power." Hong Yu expressed his own ideas. "Lingjing''s promotion of accomplishments, coupled with the demon master''s Dharma pill, is a treatment that many princes don''t even have. It''s even impossible for some young patriarchs, holy sons, divine sons and talented people of huawaixuanmen. Your highness is really kind. They follow your highness and don''t know how many blessings they have cultivated in the previous life." Xi xiangnu looked at the five emperor tree again: "Your Highness''s breakthrough this time depends on the huge energy nurtured by the flowers of the five emperors tree. However, this is a small fight. When your highness completely let the five golden flowers conclude fruits and breed into great creation, the energy nurtured will be called huge. According to the legend of the five emperors tree, it is the thing of the five ancient heavenly sons. Once it blooms and bears fruit, it will breed great Fortune is either a magic weapon of the extreme Tao, or a kind of world shaking magic, which is very mysterious... " "It''s not that simple. I feel that this thing is like a bottomless pit. It needs to be refined day and night. It hasn''t changed yet. This time, it can be transformed entirely because the sword Saint manuscript and the demon fairy skull. Now these two things have been refined. Where can I find the food for him to nurture creation? Even if I absorb all my blood, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Hong Yu shook his head. "Don''t worry, let''s take our time. In fact, the process of cultivating this tree, nurturing it into a towering tree, flowering and bearing fruit is also a kind of practice. We communicate with each other and even feed back the essence. Your highness will not lose, but will make progress." Xi xiangnu pointed out: "Moreover, the master seems to have had a great adventure this time. A huge furnace has been bred in his body. It seems to have the power of conquering demons. It can refine all heterogeneous energy and taste like swallowing gold fossils. Your highness, your strength will only be thousands of miles a day in the future. At that time, I''m afraid you can''t find any food for breeding the five emperor trees?" Chapter 289 "Although your highness broke through the double of God and Tibet, condensed Qi into soldiers, and thousands of Qi soldiers came out together between waving, he is not invincible." In the room, the two were still talking, and Xi xiangnu directly warned Hong Yu: "Your Highness fought with the wolf Lord before. His accomplishments are not really top-notch. His cultivation skills are only mysterious and can''t be on the table. If you meet a real strong person, such as the Zongren king and yuwanlong, who you met, you can break your vigorous Qi protection and even poison Cobra armor with a single blow after practicing some advanced martial arts If you can''t stop it, you will be killed alive. For example, in the Vientiane magic Sutra I practice, there is a killing move, the spear of the Pluto king. " He said, waving his hand directly. Boom! A spear more than ten feet long flew out, and countless runes walked upstream of the spear body. The gomang was bright. It reflected the underground palace into a black light and cut directly on the ground. Suddenly, the Long Ge sank into the ground, flat as a knife, forming an incomparably huge pit and a mess. The ground in the underground palace is padded with molten steel and mud, and then paved with the above refined gold floor tiles. It belongs to the secret room in the secret room. Hong Yu once tried to break the ground completely with the strike of a fairy sword. This spear is not a magic weapon at all, gold and iron, but the form of Qi soldiers condensed from the innate vigorous Qi to the essence. When Hong Yu saw this, his pupil shrank. He could feel the horror of the blow. Even if he tried his best to resist with poison Cobra armor or even with his innate vigorous Qi, he could not resist it at all. This is a complete one force down to ten meetings, realm suppression, martial arts suppression, a spear sweep, almost no solution. "You don''t need to be too high. Even if you are the best of shenzang Erzhong, as long as you learn this martial arts and condense the innate vigorous Qi into the spear of the underworld, you can be invincible and hurt the sky. When I didn''t contact your highness a year ago, I was already the cultivation of shenzang Erzhong at that time, but I met a young man of the same level and thought it was OK I captured him and offered sacrifices to the demon elephant god in exchange for a gift from God, but when I fought, I was just broken by him in an instant. Even a kind of body protection magic weapon was knocked down and almost killed. I ran away desperately. Finally, I met a Barbarian King among my Barbarians and tried to negotiate with him. I was not killed by him. " The elephant washing slave recalled some terrible things: "That Su Qin is a real genius. He is more terrible than the king''s ten thousand Dragons of the ruler''s physique and the instigator''s physique. Later, I learned that his name is Su Qin, also from the strategist. He is the first holy Son of the strategist since ancient times, and his status is higher than that of the king. The most terrible thing is that he is a weakened one of the three thousand rare physique, which is caused by himself It is a mysterious magnetic field that weakens the opponent''s cultivation, weakens the power of magic weapons, and even weakens the will of the people. Any warrior with strong will and several orders higher than him, and even any extreme magic weapons, will be suppressed by him. It is really invincible... " "So strong?" Hong Yu had a fight with Zongren Wang and yuwanlong. He knew that the one with special physique was terrible. He also knew that these two people were extremely smart. There was even a certain party behind him, seven geniuses with special physique, who became brothers. But in the mouth of the elephant washing slave, compared with Su Qin, it was nothing to mention. How strong was the weak Su Qin? "The arrogance of Su Qin is by no means understandable to your highness. Three thousand people with special physique have their own abilities. This is an innate talent. It is simply a kind of cheating device. They seem to agree with a great charm from birth, but their physique can be divided into high and low, strong and weak, and even specific ranking. Although the physique of the commander and instigator is strong, they are not strong It is ranked after 1000 in the 3000 physique, and the weakened physique of Su Qin is very strong and powerful, which can be ranked in the top 50 The cultivation speed of this kind of genius is not what we can imagine. They don''t need any assistance at all. They can naturally become peerless masters. Even without peerless cultivation methods, it has no impact. When they reach a certain level of cultivation, their magic powers will appear and their methods will flow. For example, Hongwu Heavenly Emperor, it is said that he is also a person with special physique. That kind of physique is incomparably mysterious It is very powerful. Although I don''t know the details, I can guess that it is definitely the top ten, because only the top ten physique will be jealous by heaven and hidden by history, which has not appeared in historical records. Throughout the half life of emperor Hongwu''s army, except for the eight wasteland dragon Sutra created by himself, he never used any magic weapons or other magical powers, all of which rely on his own cultivation to fight the enemy... "Xi xiangnu shook his head: "However, it is a pity that hundreds of princes of emperor Hong Wu have not inherited his special physique. Maybe someone has inherited it, but he has not awakened, or he can''t awaken all his life, because there will be no two figures with the same physique at the same time, unless emperor Hong Wu disappears..." "How can there be so many specific divisions? Three thousand physique, and before and after the ranking? The emperor''s physique can be ranked in the top ten among three thousand special physique?" Hong Yu felt refreshing. He seemed to have stepped into a new world and suffered an unprecedented impact. It was also another great challenge. He secretly clenched his fists and constantly urged himself in his heart! One day, he will fight all the heroes and heroes in the world, and appreciate 3000 physical talents one by one! Wu Dao, this is not only a road of no return, but also a single wooden bridge. Thousands of troops and horses cross the single wooden bridge and become immortals, Buddhas, gods and demons. However, it is a cup of loess after a hundred years and forgotten by the world "By the way, mud Bodhisattva once commented that among the sons of Hongwu emperor, only the old eighteen hongtianfu still had" some abilities ", and all the others were no better than you. It was just a pile of resources spent by the mother race behind him. Do you think the old eighteen was a person with special physique?" he suddenly thought of something else and asked again. "I don''t know. The 18th Prince is too mysterious. He always works alone and never forms a party. He always wants to be an isolated minister. When I was in the barbarians, I didn''t collect much information about him. I didn''t know much about him and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. However, when I observed this man, I seemed to have great wisdom. He also saw that in fact, Emperor Hong Wu is the first in the world. It''s just a joke if I hold the emperor tightly The thigh of a prince, a prince or a prince, is useless. It can be seen that this person is deep and not an ordinary person. "The elephant washing slave sighed: "Alas, in fact, the prince and I are both ordinary talents, which can''t be compared with those talents with special physique. However, there are many people who have achieved immortality in history. Moreover, I can observe that your Highness has secretly obtained some kind of supreme treasure, and gradually changed his life style. His qualification is tantamount to changing his life against the sky. Now his qualification is also gradually changing It''s extremely rare to improve, even if it can''t be compared with those with special physique. " "I really have ordinary qualifications." Hong Yu agreed. He also knew that his talent for learning martial arts and reading books was very ordinary except for his diligence, forbearance and perseverance tempered by his will. If you really have first-class qualifications, or even the legendary special physique, even if you don''t have any resources, you don''t need to participate in any martial arts ceremony, you can get heaven''s recognition, drop the mark of Zhenwu, step into the realm of Lingwu, and break free from the shackles. Even as the elephant washing slave said, those with special physique can bypass the analogy and draw inferences from one instance. Without divine skills and magic methods, it''s OK, and they will naturally become gods It''s an invincible magic skill created by itself He obtained the stop dagger talisman, and even hundreds of millions of golden dagger magic skills, which originated from the supreme martial arts dominated by ancient times. Until now, he has only practiced the double of God and Tibet. It can be seen that his talent is still too low and his foundation is also shallow. However, he believes that diligence can make up for clumsiness and clumsy birds fly first. Since his qualification is not good, he should make up for it with a hundred times of diligence. With this belief, he will not relax. It is also a matter of time for man to conquer heaven. "The tricolor sisters are excellent in terms of qualification, and Feng Huizhou is also excellent. They all have extraordinary charm and have shown their greatness. I''m afraid they are no slower than some people with special physique." the elephant washing slave calculated: "In addition, this time I have experienced a rebirth, and a trace of divine elephant blood has been bred in my body. This time, I have built the six layers of divine Tibet. With the ability to swallow gold fossils, I will definitely make rapid progress in the future." "Feng Huizhou is the reincarnation of the will of the stars. He was born on a mission. I''m afraid there will be great causes and consequences in the future. As for the tricolor sisters, their blood is almost inspired. They can''t even call themselves the son of God now. And LAN Qifu, since they are the same family as the tricolor sisters, their blood must be extraordinary, but they haven''t been discovered yet "Come..." Hong Yu saw clearly and knew that all his subordinates had extraordinary origins. It was no small matter. It was all luck to be woven together by himself and serve himself. "Well, go down first and guide the martial arts of the three color sisters, Feng Huizhou and my close eunuch Xiao ChunZi." Hong Yu sat down cross legged: "By the way, you still have the auction. You should also keep an eye on it. This auction, I took out the treasure of the demon master''s magic pill, which will inevitably lead to the gathering of clouds and clouds. The heroes gathered here, which requires you to take charge of the situation." "Yes! The auction will be held. We have scheduled a month later, but we have enough preparation time..." the elephant washing slave got the order and went on. As soon as he disappeared, Hong Yu was preparing to shed blood again to communicate with the five emperors tree, when he heard a voice from outside: "the imperial edict has arrived, and the king of Yu will take it!" Is there another will from emperor Hongwu? What''s the purpose this time? He was also uncertain. He quickly stood up and rushed out to receive the order! Chapter 290 "You all come to the palace of Liangjie mountain border pass to see me." The little eunuch read aloud. The edict is an oral instruction, just one sentence. Hong Yu quickly knelt down to accept the order and ordered a group of subordinates: "wash elephant slave, this fief will be left to you. If something happens, you can give it to your confidants to discuss and solve it together. Everything will wait until I come back." Hong Yu''s heart was full of doubts. He couldn''t guess at this pass. Emperor Hong Wu urgently called himself back to Beijing. What urgent thing happened, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He could only say that he accepted the order, had arranged the affairs, and set out with the eunuch who sent the order. When he was away, he gave the fief to the elephant washing slave. He was absolutely trustworthy. In fact, there was no more loyal person in the world than him from the moment when the power of self-control talisman was integrated into the whole body of the elephant washing slave. "Your Highness, please rest assured!" the elephant washing slave hugged his fist and nodded. The little eunuch who sent the message looked at Hong Yu with a smile. While arranging various things, he talked to the washing elephant slave without urging him, so he waited quietly. "My father-in-law, I''m leaving now. You came all the way to announce the decree. You were tired and tired all the way, but you worked hard. It''s a small intention. I hope your father-in-law is welcome. Coming to my fief is equivalent to returning to your own home. I enter the customs first, and my father-in-law can visit and rest in my fief for a few days. Naturally, he will be accompanied by my close eunuch." Hong Yu waved his hand. Now he is practical and worldly. He is not an old-fashioned and mean person. He knows that using some small money to manage these little people can often play a role at the critical moment, so he is very heroic. "Please come here, my father-in-law. The prince has prepared a banquet." xiaochunzi quickly understood, quietly took out a pile of Hong banknotes, handed them to the messenger eunuch, and arched his hands at the same time. "The king''s words are serious, but it''s all for the sake of the emperor. Why talk about hard work?" the little eunuch quickly put away the money, smiled and twinkled. He had a kind of shrewdness of little people and followed xiaochunzi down. Hong Yu nodded, cleaned up again, and immediately set off for Beijing. He didn''t use a horse, nor did he bring an entourage. He was alone, wrapped his body with vigorous Qi, and quickly flew into the sky. He didn''t even use the poison Cobra armor, and he didn''t have to be able to meet the flight with the fairy sword. That is, he flew in the air with vigorous Qi to see how fast he was. Whoosh! He was full open in the air and turned into streamer. The speed was so fast that he broke through the sound barrier. It was almost difficult for eagles and birds to catch his shadow. He only felt a strong wind blowing, and the clouds showed huge holes, which were completely washed away. He flew tens of feet, or even hundreds of feet, at a snap. This speed is not too fast. The scenery on the ground became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into light black spots. Now he reached the dual level of God and Tibet and the level of military Qi. His manipulation of innate Gang Qi was almost to the peak. Gang gasified into a light shuttle light curtain, directly ignoring the strong impact of Jiutian Gang wind. The higher the flight, the greater the pressure, and the fiercer the vigorous wind. Above a thousand feet, it is a restricted area. It is insurmountable, and it is difficult for birds to cross. But now, even if he doesn''t rely on Cobra armor, he can ignore the fierce nine day vigorous wind and nothing in the sky. Moreover, he used the fortune method of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. 500 Jinge particles roared in the body like an ancient god. Each time, a large amount of aura was absorbed from the void. In an instant, it was transformed into innate vigorous Qi and precipitated into the Dantian air sea. There was no fear of serious consumption of vigorous Qi, If you fly with all your strength for a long time, you won''t be exhausted. If you are a strong man with a strong spirit, your vigorous Qi is like a tide and seems grand, but in fact, every time you urge your vigorous Qi, it will cause a great waste, because your control is not in place. If you fly with your vigorous Qi, I''m afraid you will be exhausted after dozens of breaths and you must rest. However, after shenzang duality, the vigorous Qi has not been said for a long time, and the power of transformation has become amazing. Moreover, the control power of vigorous Qi has reached a micro level. Even if it is used only by the slightest bit of vigorous Qi, there will be no waste. He has a long breath now. While flying with all his strength, he breathes in aura. Even if he flies for three days and three nights, he won''t feel tired! After flying for four or five hours, he saw a curl of cooking smoke in the distance, and some buildings could be seen through the clouds. Majestic and magnificent, like the two boundary mountains of five heavenly pillars, are close at hand! It''s the border! Hong Yu stopped flying rapidly, swept down the clouds and dropped down. Instead, he chose to walk outside the pass and slow down. Along the way, countless Wulin experts crossed with him and were ready to go deep into the wilderness. Many people flew with martial arts regardless of the world''s horror. The sky streamed continuously and flew past, just like the Sword Fairy, More are caravans. Adventurers travel together. Like a long dragon, teams flow through the customs, and the crowd is more than a hundred times more than when he left the customs. The roads outside the pass are constantly building and expanding outward, radiating like a cobweb, like the depths of the wilderness, and the princes are granted land. Fairs and towns, even garrison stations, post stations, various facilities and high-rise buildings have also sprung up, and the construction is in full swing. Many precious properties obtained from the wilderness are also traded here, as small as roadside vendors yelling for sale, and as large as auction houses have been set up in the fairs, with exquisite treasures in the cabinets, Attracted the attention of countless martial artists. Hong Yu even saw that money dispensing dragons were installed in every prominent area of the market street here, and people were all in long lines with a money dispensing instrument in their hands, ready to use instruments to deposit and withdraw money from the money dispensing dragons, which showed their prosperity. At the same time, teams of soldiers also come and go around to patrol and maintain order. Everything is in order. No one dares to buy and sell, and no gangsters such as hooligans and pickpockets dare to make trouble. Here, even some hidden powerful fighters must abide by the law and dare not fool around. "All these strong people have been born?" Hong Yu observed in the dark. He found that there were four strong people in the market outside the pass. But these people are not masters, but slaves. The real big people are still some young men and women. They all have an obscure breath. They seem to carry a secret treasure to cover up the breath. Even Hong Yu can''t see the depth. They all pretended to be ordinary people. They also pointed to some goods in front of some stalls and bargained with the stall owner. Seeing this, Hong Yu also moved in his heart: "It seems that some foreigners, even some children of aristocratic families, have been attracted by the treasures of manghuang. There are countless miraculous minerals and treasures left by their predecessors in manghuang, which can be described as gold everywhere. They can use them to practice martial arts and practice. Many things are still indispensable. They go to collect and find them themselves and dig them slowly. It''s too slow. They come here to buy them, but they don''t know what to save How many things come down! " There are three thousand Xuanmen in ancient times, who claim to be a supernatural immortal. They stand high above the world and look down on the secular people as mole ants. There are many masters in the supernatural world, including hidden dragons and crouching tigers, various fairies, saints and saints. Now there will also be disciples to practice in the world and look for opportunities. "It seems that chaos is about to happen. It''s imminent. I don''t know how many people are secretly staring at the emperor. As long as the emperor disappears as soon as the Tianzhu comes, I''m afraid these people will jump out and destroy the peace!" Hong Yu shook his head and sighed. He felt more and more urgent. When he entered the pass, he showed his identity token. The soldiers connected him to the post to rest and wait for the summoning of emperor Hong Wu. Just when he entered the pass, a group of young people who selected goods in the market outside the pass were also staring at his back. They were a man and a woman. They seemed to be the core of the whole team. They were surrounded in the center of the crowd like the stars and the moon. The men and women were very young, beautiful and elegant. They had a smell of coming out of the dust, and their clothes were very similar to those of rich families Brother, but as long as they are experts or people in the Jianghu, they can see that their temperament is not secular people, but more like relegated immortals. Their every move, words and deeds are full of disgust and disdain for the people here. It seems that only they are unique. "Elder martial brother, the one who just went in was the thirty-six prince?" the woman was dressed in a water yellow Yao skirt, which was somewhat similar to the Taoist costume. There was a yellow smell in the center of her eyebrows, forming a lotus mark, which was unique: "He has a long breath and seems to contain a wild beast in his body. He has reached the level of divine possession and military Qi. His innate vigorous Qi is as fierce as a sword. People dare not look directly at him and his eyes hurt. He has been comparable to many true disciples in the sect." "After all, he is the son of emperor Hong Wu. Even if he has poor qualifications and shallow knowledge, he is always better than ordinary folk teenagers. What''s more, what are the true disciples? Our xuanhuang Xuanmen, known as the true legend 3000, are all talented people. Don''t we follow the will of the sect and listen to those saints and daughters? They are the real pride of heaven!" The young man was playing with two stone eggs, one black and the other white. When he rubbed them, he actually formed a small yin-yang fish shape, like Hunyuan Tai Chi: "This time, the supreme elder of the sect ordered us to be born and walk in the world of mortals, but we can''t relax. The world is going to be in chaos, countless opportunities will be born, and many lucky children born according to heaven will emerge. They are real talents. As long as they can be accepted into our sect in advance, the strength of the sect will naturally rise. Troubled times are coming , it is both a great destruction and a great opportunity. As long as we xuanhuang Xuanmen can seize this opportunity, we may not be able to squeeze into the top ten Xuanmen in the future, or even be unified! " "I''ve found some children with good qualifications, and their origins are all innocent. However, when I went to pick them up, I was opposed by the children''s parents, but I didn''t dare to forcibly plunder them, for fear of being discovered by the collection army spies of the imperial court. Now the world is unified, the court has the final say, everywhere has opened schools, everyone can practise martial arts, everyone can read, and the people are getting richer, but no one wants to get away from the dust and go outside the days of being pure and pure. " "Now our three thousand Xuanmen are forced to seclude from the world, and it''s more and more difficult to recruit disciples. When the people''s wisdom is turned on, they know that we fairies are actually no different from ordinary people. When we practice martial arts to be extraordinary and refined, we are naturally fairies..." "Hum! A group of ungrateful mole ants can let their children and grandchildren enter our fairyland practice and ask for longevity. I don''t know how many lifetimes they have been practicing. They regard seven emotions and six desires and the rolling world of mortals as a pleasure. They enjoy it and can''t give it up. But they don''t know that in our eyes, the secular world is like a sea of bitterness..." The man looked around and his eyes became sharp: "I can''t care much now. If the parents of those children don''t agree, they should use their means. Even if they are forcibly captured, they should capture them and master them in our hands. Now many of the top 100 Xuanmen have been born. I''ve seen the Taihuang Xuanmen, and the Taiji Xuanmen just appeared. They are also wantonly collecting and robbing talents, just to seize the first hand. It''s said that the creator Xuanmen The door is about to return. They were exiled into the endless void by Hong Poji decades ago. This return is to find opportunities in troubled times and keep their first position. However, after Hong Poji''s betrayal, there seems to be no powerful people in the Xuanmen. It seems that they have been greatly traumatized and their luck has been reduced Three years later, our three thousand Xuanmen will have a ranking war in full swing, and the outstanding disciples of all sects will appear and fight each other. It is said that a genius has appeared in Taiyi Xuanmen recently. I don''t know whether it can stand out and snatch the first throne from the Xuanmen of creation... " The men and women whispered among the crowd, but they didn''t realize that there was a faint shadow behind them. These people are like grass snake and gray line, like maggots attached to bones. Their breath is extremely obscure. It seems that they all master a method of shocking the world and hiding their breath. They belong to spies among spies. "Go and answer to Zhao Gao, manager Zhao. Someone in xuanhuang Xuanmen appears to try to abduct children and practice magic..." several dishes looked at each other for a few eyes, and then disappeared silently. They are all dishes of the secret department of the imperial court! For a moment, the situation became mysterious and cloudy, and it was difficult to understand the intricacies Hong Yu rested in the post, bathed, burned incense and changed clothes, and practiced silently all night. The next morning, a eunuch came to summon him: "take the prince of Yu into the public face, tidy up his appearance, pay attention to his words and deeds, and never lose his appearance before the saint." Hong Yu quickly tidied up his clothes and changed into his own four claw Lilong County Dynasty clothes. Together with the eunuch, he went to the supreme palace built in the border pass, which is located at the highest point of Liangjie mountain and stands in the clouds. Chapter 291 Liangjie mountain, with high mountains and continuous veins, runs inside and outside the pass, blocking all the wild aliens from the border. However, in addition to the five main peaks like the fingers of God, there are still many loopholes, which can allow a small group of alien armies to enter. In the center of the five main peaks of Liangjie mountain and the highest area, a huge palace has been built. Pavilions, pavilions and garden scenery have become interesting. Looking from a distance, there are waterfalls, water flowing in the air, pouring gently, sending out clear springs, forming rainbows and colorful flashes under the refraction of the sun. It is not like mortal buildings, but more like the legendary kingdom of God and the place where gods live. On the way into the palace, Hong Yu also met some acquaintances, many other princes, the second, the third, the seventh, and the thirty-five... And so on. He even saw Li muyue, who was led by the eunuch to meet the saint. Li muyue looked at him without showing any trace, but did not come to talk. The others were not squint, solemn and afraid to make a noise. In addition, there are civil servants and military generals, and some ministers also fish in along both sides of the palace road. In the palace city, even the first-class dignitaries, the three great Confucians, and even the twelve military leaders can''t walk along the palace road facing the palace gate and the main hall, but can only enter along the side road. Only the prince can take the palace road. This is a court etiquette. No one dares to take the chance. However, Li muyue also follows the prince. He stands out from the crowd and walks in the prince''s team. It is very eye-catching. This is the honor and special right bestowed by Emperor Hong Wu. On the one hand, he also reveals the information to the government and the public. Emperor Hong Wu treats Li muyue like his son and daughter. The palace is secluded, with pavilions and large courtyards, which are divided into countless small areas. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I''ve passed through many red walls and yellow tiles. It''s not until the sun rises that all the princes and ministers came outside the main hall. "Your Highness, wait here and the emperor will summon you." the eunuch''s sharp and unique voice rang through the whole palace city, making the princes stop, but a eunuch specially entered the hall to report. Hong Yu was also included in the prince''s team, but took the opportunity to observe the accomplishments of many brothers: "The second level is too high, elusive and unfathomable. Hmm? Unexpectedly, Li muyue''s hiding is so deep, and I can''t see it? The seventh and the fourteenth seem to be the sixth level of shenzang, but their ability to swallow gold fossils is better than that of elephant washing slaves. It seems that they have been stuck in this level for a long time. The most powerful is the thirty fifth. They have actually built into the third level of shenzang. They are like Qi. Their vigorous Qi can change a thousand times Wanhua is a level higher than me, and the speed is so fast? Lao 18... Lao 18''s cultivation seems to be God hiding seven levels, real fire refining the brain, vigorous Qi entangled with the soul, which can trigger a soul storm? This cultivation is really strong and far better than me, but it''s not much compared with the old princes such as the boss and the second son. Does he really hide his cultivation? " Old eighteen is Hong Tianfu. He has entered the seven aspects of shenzang early, at least on the surface, but he has not made much progress until now. He is deep and lonely, never forms a party, and only listens to the will of emperor Hong Wu. In the eyes of many people, he is not optimistic about him. He thinks he is a person who would rather be an isolated minister. Although it is not simple, he has little potential, and the hope of winning the line is slim, No How can you manage your own power, even if you sit on the crown prince? But his name is worth mentioning, "Tianfu" The word "Lao 18" seems to have a bad charm. Moreover, Lao 18 is the eldest son of the queen, and his status is not small. It is far from comparable to that of Hong Yu. Even over the years, the queen has commanded the power of the harem and has received the support of many people, many of whom are aristocratic families, which have continuously provided resources for the 18 princes to help him build accomplishments. Besides Li muyue, this person is the first prince in the royal family to be taught the divine skill "eight wasteland Heavenly Dragon Sutra" by Emperor Hongwu, which shows his favor. Even Buddhist giants and mud Bodhisattvas commented on his "some means". When it comes to the great prince Hong Qitian, the second prince Hong Futian, the prince Hong Taiyi and the fourth prince, it is common. Mud Bodhisattva was a giant who could fight against the Barbarian King decades ago. Now he has become a Buddhist Bodhisattva. He is comparable to the medieval saints in the world. He has really stood at the peak of the strong. His eyes will not be wrong. Think of what the other party said when he killed the 13th Prince Hong HuanJian, saying that Lao 18 is a hidden dragon and a hidden reserve. In the future, he is the only person who can inherit the throne and win the throne from the crown prince... Suddenly, his mood is a little heavy! It''s just that he doesn''t understand. Hong Tianfu Qiang is strong, but he is only a seven or eight heavy expert of shenzang. Among the princes, he can barely be regarded as the candidate for the second echelon. The really strongest, the first echelon, or the crown prince, the eldest brother, the second, the third, or even the eighth... These people are really unfathomable and talented people who can compete with Millennium antique figures, but such as Under this situation, how could Hong Tianfu get such a favorable evaluation from mud Bodhisattva? He couldn''t understand why he broke his head. Of course, he thinks too much. Compared with Hong Tianfu, he is not even the second echelon among the princes. At most, he is the candidate for the third echelon, which has slightly achieved some microclimate. He has a long way to go "The emperor has an order." Hong Yu pondered for more than an hour, and the sun became violent. Zhao Gaocai, the chief manager of the palace, came out: "it is said that Princess Yu spoke first." Shua! Many princes, civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty, turned their eyes to Hong Yu. For a moment, he became the focus of the public and attracted the attention of thousands of people. Even many ministers sent ambiguous and close eyes. The princes were alert and puzzled. According to the Convention, he could not be the first to be summoned. Even if the crown prince did not come with him, but stayed in the capital to supervise the country, but the second prince, the seventh Prince and even the eighteenth prince, no matter which one of these people is older than Hong Yu Even many princes speculated that emperor Hongwu might be the first to summon Li muyue to show his favor, but unexpectedly, Emperor Hongwu would be the first to summon Hong Yu. Thinking that emperor Hongwu had given him a scroll of manuscripts before, everyone immediately reacted. I''m afraid the thirty-six princes and Prince Yu are really favored this time. Hong Yu was also stunned, but he didn''t think much. He was just a little lucky. He felt that he had presented the demon master''s Dharma pill to show filial piety, which led to the change: "It seems that the demon master''s Dharma pill is well presented. Even if other brothers get this treasure, they will only hide it. For fear of being found coveted, can they want to offer it? In my fief, the auction will be held. At that time, the demon master''s Dharma pill will be auctioned as the final treasure. I don''t know how the elephant washing slave and an pangzi have prepared?" For a moment, his heart drifted to his fief thousands of miles away. In a trance, he followed the eunuch Zhao Gao into the hall. When the main hall was newly built, many of the furnishings were not fully assembled in time, which seemed a little empty. Hong Poji, the Heavenly Emperor of Hongwu, sat behind the central desk in the hall to review the memorials. There was no one around. It was quiet. Hong Yu was suddenly distracted, and the atmosphere fell into silence. Eunuch Zhao Gao coughed and woke Hong Yu up, while he crept out like a ghost and closed the door. Hong Yu was startled. He came back and thought of his position. He quickly crawled down: "my son''s minister kowtowed to my father." He was beating drums in his heart. He didn''t know how to face his seemingly familiar but actually very strange father, Hongwu Heavenly Emperor, alone in the world. Hong Wu didn''t answer. He was silent and didn''t even lift his head, but Hong Yu was even more worried. He knew from the mouth of the mud Bodhisattva how terrible his father emperor was. Even the mud Bodhisattva has a power similar to his mind. At a glance, he can break many small Jiujiu and small abacus in his heart, not to mention the first person in the eternal heavens. In front of such a strong man, he is like an ant. He can''t resist at all. He even has to see through many secrets in his heart. "Father, can he see the Zhige talisman in my body? In case it is found, do I tell the truth or try my best to hide it?" Hong Yu thought and fought in his heart. He felt it was difficult to tell his biggest secret. Will the existence of Zhige talisman be discovered by Emperor Hong Wu? 80% of them can''t hide it. You should know that the other party is a person who is afraid of God Even God is afraid of him. If you want heaven to kill you, you have to wait for the time to come "Get up, don''t be afraid. I won''t be bored enough to spy on your secrets." after a long time, Emperor Hongwu raised his head and broke the deadlock: "I''ve seen more than you think, and what you think is important is not worth mentioning in my eyes..." Hong Yu stood up and felt that this remark seemed to have another meaning, but he couldn''t wait for him to ponder it carefully. Emperor Hong Wu''s subsequent words scared him to almost kneel down again. This kind of pressure is extremely huge. Accompanying the king is like accompanying the tiger. If you don''t experience it personally, you will never know the terrible. "Have you seen the mud Bodhisattva?" asked emperor Hong Wu. Chapter 292 When Hong Wu Tiandi asked about this sentence, Hong Yu almost fainted. After taking a deep breath again and again and calming his mood, he replied: "Yes, after all, Buddhism is the school my mother grew up in, just like her mother''s family. Mud Bodhisattva and Sanskrit sound are like my uncle and aunt. There are so many incense feelings. He sent someone to me, but I can''t refuse. But I abide by what my father said before," if you''re not my race, your heart must be different. " Eight characters, after all, those Buddhists are believers imported from different continents and won''t make friends with them. " "Don''t panic." Hong Poji, the Heavenly Emperor of Hong Wu, pointed to the stool on one side of the desk in the hall: "sit down." Seeing that emperor Hong Wu didn''t get angry and change his face, but still had a pleasant face, Hong Yu calmed down a little, like taking a reassurance. "Looking back on the past, in fact, mud Bodhisattva and I were also close friends. We talked about everything, and... Your mother." Hong Poji had a deep look in his eyes and seemed to be in memory: "In those days, the three of us drank wine and talked happily, but now we have to become enemies. That''s what we can''t do. After what happened in those years, many friends turned against me. The little god of huawaixuanmen and the son of a hundred families... Once talked on a campfire night, but I finally buried him... He is no longer the magic monk of that year, and I am not the one of that year Huawai Ranger, he is now a Buddhist mud Bodhisattva, and I am the emperor who bears the territory of millions of miles. I have different positions, and it is difficult to distinguish right from wrong... " Hong Yu didn''t know how to answer. He was silent. He didn''t understand the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. He just learned some fur from the mouth of mud Bodhisattva, but he didn''t dare to say right or wrong. "What did he tell you when you saw the mud Bodhisattva this time?" Hong Poji looked at the huge palace in front of him, and the tall and mighty figure seemed a little lonely at the moment: "he must have told you about your mother, too?" "Yes." Hong Yu nodded. "This time, when I met him, he said that you must remember the things that happened in those years. You must remember that he went back to Buddhism to save the soldiers and never returned. That''s why my mother''s final tragedy happened. In fact, I think it''s all caused by nature. I don''t blame my father, nor mud Bodhisattva, nor... Queen, everything is a barbarian evil god with sinister intentions..." "After Yin Tian died that year, I found the real body of the evil god and pursued and killed the God, but the God blew himself up at the last minute, smashed the kingdom of God, repulsed me, and then took the opportunity to escape with secret arts." Hong Poji said to himself, his eyes were godless, but when he heard Hong Yu, his mind swayed and felt terrible. This was the battle of slaughtering gods. Even an evil god in hell was also a God. He didn''t know how earth shaking the war was. He was like a grain of dust in the starry sky. He watched two ancient stars collide with each other and regretted that it was too far away from him The following: "After the collapse of his kingdom of God, his throne fell, suffered great trauma, and hid directly and completely. At that time, I had no defect to separate myself. I had to deal with other evil gods and alien immortals in hell, as well as countless ancient demon gods and demon immortals of the demon family, so I let him escape completely Now think about it, this God may be reincarnated and abandoned into the secular world, and still dormant. I won''t come out again to stir up the wind and rain until the day comes and the world is in chaos. But this is also my chance. When this God appears, I will kill the God again and completely kill the God to pay tribute to the souls of Yin Tian! " This is the first time that emperor Hong Wu has spoken so much to himself, almost gushing, completely venting all the depression in his heart for so many years. Although Hong Yu is strange in his heart, he also knows that he can''t interrupt at this time and can only listen quietly. "Father, what exactly is Tianzhu? Is it better than your father? Do you have to be afraid of Tianzhu? Is it true that as mud Bodhisattva said, once Tianzhu comes, you will disappear, and then there will be chaos in the world, and what should the people do?" Hong Yu still couldn''t help but ask the questions in his heart. His head was numb, and he didn''t even notice his incoherent words: "Is it true that Dahong will die... Is it true that God can''t tolerate great achievements like father and Emperor?" He has been out of the palace for more than a year. All the people he has seen along the way are happy, well-dressed and fed. The days get better and better, and they all want to live in peace. However, all these seemingly happy and stable lives are maintained by Emperor Hong Wu alone. Without the new deal like emperor Hong Wu, the national strength will not be so strong. Without emperor Hong Wu''s all-round cultivation , it is so oppressive that the immortals, all kinds of people, and even those evil gods in hell can''t breathe and dare not move. The world has long known what chaos it is. It''s hard to imagine that one day, Emperor Hongwu disappeared and the flood died. The immortals who regarded the people as ants and the evil gods who regarded the people as leeks, pigs and dogs jumped out one by one. What will be the scene at that time. Countless records in history have described that the tragic career of the subjugated prince was brutally killed or humiliated in every way. It''s best to end up banned. It''s sad and no one cares. The only thing that can be left is a few words on the history books. "Tianzhu? What''s that? No one has seen it, or all the people who have seen it have disappeared. Maybe I can guess something, but I can''t say that it will lead to great disaster." Hong Poji was silent for a long time, and then looked up at the deep clouds through the transparent dome of the palace, as if he wanted to find out where the heaven is and get it out. For a long time, he suddenly said, "in fact, it''s nothing to be afraid of, but heaven''s punishment. Don''t you think this day is too high, unattainable and frightening? One day, I will stand in the depths of nine days and pull it out to see what heaven is, whether it has a heart, whether its heart is red or black..." "..." Hong Yu was silent and his head was dizzy. It took him a long time to say: "my father is great. He fought with people, immortals and gods all his life. Now, he has become the first person in history and created a great empire. He wants to fight against heaven and fight with heaven..." "The sky is not high, the heart is the highest, and fighting with people is endless fun. What I want to do is to let all the reckless creatures in the world understand that it is better to ask God to worship immortals and look up at the starry sky than to strengthen themselves and be as strong as heaven. Can I ask if I can fight?" Hong Poji saw a huge atmospheric machine in his eyes, and his divine power turned into a dragon shape behind him, just like a God who stands up to heaven and earth, It seems that as he said, if he blows out, the sky will be punched a big hole. Hong Yu felt oppressed. The whole person was afraid to go out and almost had to crawl. "Well, if you don''t say this, don''t think about it. Do a good job for the imperial court and develop stably." Hong Poji put away the powerful Qi from his body and suddenly asked, "I ask you, have you blamed me and the queen for being bullied and humiliated in the palace over the years?" "I dare not," said Hong Yu, startled. "I said no, but I''m afraid I didn''t think so in my heart. I must have complained about my injustice. You don''t agree." Hong Poji seemed to have a magic power that penetrated people''s hearts. He saw it very clearly, and then sighed: "Alas, you can blame me. I also know that I owe you and Yintian. But I hope you don''t hate the queen. She is also a poor person. Although I don''t love her, I even hate her for killing Yintian while I closed the door to deduce the whereabouts of the evil god. But in fact, I also know that she killed your mother for me for the good of me and the people. After all, the evil god in Yintian''s body at that time Zhi has been deeply entangled and affected all her behaviors. She has been demonized. There is no way... " "As I said, I don''t blame my father, you, the mud Bodhisattva, or the queen. All these are sinister means made by the evil god. Unfortunately, the God is still free and has not been killed." Hong Yu was silent, and then said in a jar voice. "It''s best. Don''t worry. I''ll kill the evil god. This is my commitment to Yintian and my compensation for you. Don''t blame me for ignoring you over the years." Hong Poji stood up: "if not, how can your fate be reversed and get a great opportunity?" Boom! Hearing this, Hong Yu suddenly burst into sweat and hair all over his body. His Qi and blood couldn''t help surging out of control. His face turned red and seemed to explode. He had only one thought in his heart: "did he know the secret of obtaining hundreds of millions of golden dagger magic skills and stop dagger talisman?" He raised his head and just looked at Hong Poji. He moved up to dominate the furnace in his body and tried his best to suppress the panic in his heart, but he didn''t show any difference. The whole person was like Ding Town, and his blood was suddenly calm. It was as if there was a ding furnace in his body, which was enough to suppress everything and calm himself: "father and Emperor..." "I said, don''t panic and don''t think too much. I''ve seen and owned more things in my life than you think." Hong Poji disagreed: "You''re very good. You''ve done a good job in nourishing qi. You''ve made great progress in martial arts. You can''t panic. In this regard, you''re better than your other brothers. I think only Lao 18 is deeper than you. Speaking of this, I feel a little guilty. You got some opportunities from Lao 18. This is what I did, but it''s nothing. I''ll make up for him. I owe your mother a debt Some things will give you an adventure that doesn''t belong to you and help you change your life. Some things I owe old 18 will naturally give him greater benefits. These involve playing games with heaven. At present, it seems that I win the son of heaven for the time being. However, this may not be a good thing for you. You will have a doom in the future, maybe old 18 or unknown. Of course, old 18 will also have Your fate depends on whether you can change your life against the sky. You know, I can''t protect you all your life... " When Hong Yu heard this, he felt obscure and ignorant. He didn''t understand it very much. His heart was in a mess. Countless ideas rushed up. He could only try his best to restrain: "the father''s words are really obscure, and some of his ministers can''t understand." "There are some things you don''t need to understand. You will understand them later." Hong Poji said, "let''s change the topic. How do you feel about the world when you come out to experience recently?" "The world has been under great governance, and the great prosperity that has not been seen in thousands of years has come. It is simply flowers and brocade, cooking oil with fire. Although there are a small number of criminals and demons, it is just psoriasis, which can be determined in an instant. Now, compared with the traditional dynasties and empires, the world is simply a God on the earth, full of peace and harmony. My son and minister have been familiar with historical records since childhood, but they also know to take history as a mirror, and the history of all dynasties in history In the modern times, there were foreign invasions outside, and there were evil cult heirs who held the theocracy above the laws of the dynasty. They regarded the people as leeks and cut them one after another. Those immortals outside also regarded the people as mole ants, and the human race in the world had no dignity at all. Even under the rule of the most wise and powerful ancient emperor, there were natural and man-made disasters, local tyrants and evil gentry, and plagues and diseases In the world, the richer the poor are, the richer the rich have their own legal constraints and dare not fool around. The key natural disasters and diseases are becoming less and less. Even if the people are in the most difficult situation, they can also have a meal of fine rice and white flour. There is ice water in summer and coal in winter. Everyone has books to read and practice. This is what the children''s ministers feel most deeply when they travel. " When it comes to sincerity, Hong Yu gradually put aside his miscellaneous thoughts and expressed his feelings: "my son''s ministers hope that such stability can last for thousands of generations. According to the ancient saying, it is hard to prosper the people and die the people, but now it has never changed. This is the most abundant and great world, and we can''t go back to the previous bitter days." While he was talking, he thought of what mud Bodhisattva said. Heaven is coming. Emperor Hongwu will not tolerate heaven and earth and will disappear. At that time, the world will be in chaos again. Suddenly, he was unwilling to do anything to change and reverse all this. He pointed to his head, and the Zhige Fu lived in the center of his eyebrows. He wanted to tell the secret of Zhige Fu to Emperor Hong Wu. He had made a decision. Even if he died, he would also present the Zhige Fu. Only the person who got the Tianfu was the real dragon, which was recognized by heaven and earth. He thought he didn''t have this virtue and didn''t deserve this treasure: "Father, I have something to say, I know the sea..." His words were about to come out. He was very firm, but they stopped suddenly. It seemed that his throat was blocked. He couldn''t make any sound. It was Emperor Hong Wu who shot. He blocked Hong Yu''s tongue with supreme power. Hong Yu''s face turned red. Halfway through his words, he blocked back again. He was very uncomfortable. He wants to do something for the world, the people and Emperor Hongwu, even a little! This is his sincerity! "Well, I know what you want." Hong Poji waved his hand and looked at Hong Yu squarely. After looking at it for a long time, his eyebrows gradually relaxed. He seemed to be exaggerated. He could see Hong Yu''s sincerity: "It''s worthy of being my son. I can guess what you want to say. But I''ve made up my mind that yours is yours. How can I rob you? Some words can only be put in my heart and can''t be said, otherwise there will be great disaster, which will not benefit you and me..." Chapter 293 I''ve made up my mind. Yours is yours. I won''t rob you! Some secrets can only be kept in your heart and can''t be told, otherwise there will be great disaster These words, sentence by sentence, word by word... Pierced Hong Yu''s heart like a steel needle. He had an unknown touch. He was confused and confused. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He is almost certain now. I''m afraid emperor Hong Wu already knew some of his secrets. It''s very obvious that he can''t hide the existence of the God Liketu, who is also his father''s man. "Father..." his face was complicated and he wanted to continue asking. But he was interrupted by Emperor Hong Wu. Emperor Hong Wu waved his hand and turned positive on his face. The topic changed: "do you know why there is great governance after great chaos, and there must be great governance after great chaos? Why can''t the people all over the world enjoy eternal peace?" "The way of heaven circulates, and its prosperity will decline. Just as the cycle changes between cold winter and hot summer, flowers and trees still wither and flourish, not to mention the evolution of humanity!" Hong Yu thought about it and then replied. "The way of heaven..." Hong Poji''s face became gloomy, and there seemed to be a hint of anger brewing: "You''re right. The king of the world has made a big mistake, causing the world to stir up trouble and the people to chaos. He still has to make an edict and abdicate to make way for the good. But if the way of heaven is wrong, who will check and balance? Who will make up for it? Who will set things right? Heaven and earth are not benevolent. Everything is a ruminant dog. In the eyes of heaven, all living beings are a ruminant dog and a sacrifice. All I have to do is to check and balance heaven and earth Chaos anyway, to create a real world peace, these things, just rely on your adventures, but they are far from being done. What I want to do is to teach the people to be self reliant and self-improvement. The people take immortals as their sustenance and the Savior, I will depose the gods. The people take the saints as their models, I will depose a hundred schools. The people regard the disciples of the immortals as immortals, then I will kill the immortals. I want the people to believe in themselves. If they encounter any difficulties, it''s better to solve them by themselves than asking God to worship Buddha. Now I want to spread the martial arts school all over the world , let everyone have books to read and practice. At that time, after several generations, they will know that immortals and gods are also made by people, and they are not invincible. As long as they are strong, everyone can become immortals and gods... " "My father is a great man!" when he said this, Hong Yu had nothing to say. He seemed to be shocked from his heart. He had almost seen the scene decades or even hundreds of years later. Humanity was prosperous. Everyone was strong. There was no alien harassment, no demons and ghosts. The world was peaceful. When the great prosperity came, he immediately felt a sense of holiness in his heart: "In order to realize such a beautiful vision, my son and minister are willing to do everything. Whoever dares to destroy the peace of the world will kill my son and Minister!" "Good!" it''s natural to see what kind of person Hong Poji is. Hong Yu''s words are completely from his inner organs. During his words, there is a flicker of light in his hand, a plume, a length of feet, and a chaos, which seems to be the weight of Mount Tai, with countless streamers flashing on it: "This is the feather of the ROC I once obtained in an ancient secret place. Kunhua ROC still has to go through thousands of difficulties and dangers before it can grow into a ROC and soar for 90000 miles..." Hong Yu dared not speak. "I want to tell the world this and prove to them that one day, young birds and small fish will turn into rocs. They only hate the sky and dare not fly. Man will conquer the sky. This is the truth! As long as you give me a hundred years, a hundred years, after that, even without me, the people all over the world can understand this truth. Their hearts will be strong. Everyone is a roc, and everyone in the world is like a dragon!" With another wipe of the palm of emperor Hong Wu''s hand, the Kunpeng feather was deeply engraved with several large characters "man will conquer the sky". The font is huge. It seems that even the Kunpeng feather can''t bear its divine power. It seems that he wants to jump out and break through the sky: "Take it. This feather will be useful in the future. You are still too weak, just like a chick, but as my son, it will be extraordinary in the future. I hope that one day, the chick can turn into an eagle Kunpeng, pull out a feather and cover the mountains and rivers, and can really be alone..." "Pull out a feather and cover the mountains and rivers..." Hong Yu''s blood was boiling. He was silent for a long time. He quickly stood up and carefully picked up the Kunpeng feather bearing the four characters "man will conquer the sky" from his hands, which was included in Xumi''s ring. "Thank you, father and Emperor. My children and ministers will live up to their hope." "Between father and son, you don''t have to say those polite words. If you have the opportunity, you can get in touch with Dong Yong, the No. 1 scholar of this year''s new science. He is also a person with great charm, and his virtue is good. If you make friends with him, it will be beneficial to you." Hong Poji''s tone is flat, as if he is telling you to be a family between father and son. "Yes! I know this man, but he has great talent. He once wrote an amazing chapter of" every man is a teacher for all ages, and one word is the law of the world ", which is enough to be immortal. It can be seen that this man has the posture of a saint. If he has the opportunity, his children will naturally contact him without the explanation of his father and Emperor." Hong Yu nodded and wrote down every word that emperor Hong Wu said. "You''re not young now. When you''re old enough to start a family and start a business, the fief has been broken down. You''ve made great achievements, but you don''t have a good wife to help you. Hostess, which girl do you like? If the other party agrees, I can decide to marry." Hong Poji asked again. It''s really like a loving father of an ordinary family, taking care of everything for his son. "I told my father that my son and minister had no idea of getting married for the time being. The world has not been decided. Why do I get married? This is what a famous general in ancient times said. My son and Minister deeply thought that the barbarians will not die out and the barbarians will not be considered." Hong Yu was very positive when he heard this. Now he felt more and more sense of urgency. Whether he met the mud Bodhisattva before or talked to Emperor Hongwu now, he felt extremely urgent. He was eager to grow up quickly and delay time for his children''s private affairs, but it was not worth it. Moreover, he has too many secrets. Whether it''s the stop dagger or hundreds of millions of golden daggers, they are earth shaking treasures. If there are more wives around him, once they are leaked, they may be the source of disaster. Unless you are a real moving person, you must not force it. "Well, it''s really not up to me. After all, you also have your own ideas." Hong Poji waved his hand: "what do you think of Li muyue? She has fate with you and is also a talented and virtuous person. How close you can be to her, whether you can or not, it''s beneficial and harmless." "Yes!" Hong Yu was puzzled. Emperor Hong Wu was bringing him closer to Li muyue, intentionally or unintentionally. He had already felt puzzled when he asked him and Li muyue to go to Liangzhou to do business together. Now emperor Hong Wu is even more outspoken and let him get close to Li muyue. It must not be an empty shot, but he doesn''t know what the deep meaning is. "Zhao Gao!" after Hong Poji finished, he said hello directly. Zhao Gao, the chief manager of the harem, quietly appeared in front of him. "Let them all come in." "Yes!" The thick and tall door of the main hall was completely opened, and all the princes, together with countless civil and military ministers, and Li muyue, a princess with a different surname, poured in. "See your majesty." These princes and ministers paid homage one by one. Hong Yu stood up and saluted together. However, his mind was still in the dialogue with emperor Hong Wu just now. There were too many obscure and profound messages that he could not understand, but too important. He had to think carefully, including the stop dagger. He didn''t expect that he intended to offer the Zhige Fu, but emperor Hong Wu would directly refuse. It seems that emperor Hong Wu already knew that he got the Zhige Fu. Does emperor Hongwu not know the importance of this talisman? Hong Yu doesn''t think so. There must be a lot of hidden information However, Emperor Hong Wu''s words still reassured him a lot. Feel Ren Chen put in his Xumi ring and fall into dead kunpengyu. He is also heavy. I''m afraid this thing is not as simple as emperor Hong Wu''s understatement. Kunpeng is an ancient divine beast, which has long disappeared in the world. I''m afraid the value of a piece of Kunpeng feather is very small and valuable. More importantly, this piece of Kunpeng feather carries the word "man will conquer heaven" written by Emperor Hong Wu. It is estimated that it also has some divine power This is not the first time he has been given a treasure. Before he met the mud Bodhisattva, the other party also took out a piece of purple bamboo, which is still displayed in the secret room of his fief. Now think about it, a piece of purple bamboo given by Bodhisattva is not bad Why do these people give him treasures? Emperor Hongwu is his own father. It is understandable that he is kind to himself. What about the mud Bodhisattva? Why should the mud Bodhisattva, who claims to help himself but not others, be so kind to him? Is it really because of his mother''s incense affection, I''m afraid not "What a headache!" he thought. He felt a splitting headache. He rubbed the center of his eyebrows to feel better. At this time, he felt a touch of eyes staring at himself. It''s Li muyue! She glanced at Hong Yu gently, as if asking something. Hong Yu quickly gave a look in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to talk privately in the hall. This is a great sin! Just as he and Li muyue exchanged eyes, a voice rang out, and Emperor Hongwu spoke. Suddenly, all the princes of the Manchu Dynasty were shocked. They listened carefully and didn''t dare to distract themselves. Chapter 294 "I''ve seen your achievements. As a fief construction, foreign tribes do not want to be greedy for work, advance rashly, and fight steadily. It is a great cause for thousands of years to move the population in the pass." in the hall, Emperor Hongwu sat on the Dragon chair in danger. His hand was raised slowly, and many princes, civil and military ministers straightened up. "These are the work of the father emperor." the second prince Hong Futian first stood out and began to play: "if the father emperor hadn''t suppressed many forces, as well as the hell evil gods behind the barbarians, the demons, immortals, demons, saints and big demons, it would be impossible for children to establish an inch of work or even fight in the wilderness." "Well, there''s no need to talk about this duet." Hong Poji interrupted Hong Futian. "None of the people standing here today are outsiders, or my son, or my ministers. Now let''s discuss things together. Don''t be so nervous. You can''t work hard, and I''m uncomfortable. You too, Mu Yue. I always treat you as a daughter." Then he gave Li muyue a spoiled look, which seemed like a father and daughter. "The emperor loves you so much that I don''t know how to repay you." Li muyue quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare to answer again. "I want to build the Great Wall, thousands of miles high and thousands of miles long. I will spread such passes as Liangjie mountain all over the border, so that foreigners have no chance to take advantage of it. What do you think?" Hong Po asked faintly: "old eighteen, you say it first." Hong Yu knows that the two boundary mountains are high and continuous. They lie inside and outside the pass, blocking all the wild aliens from the border. However, in addition to the five main peaks that look like the fingers of God, there are still many loopholes that can allow a small group of alien armies to take advantage of it. The last time there was a cult rebellion in Longjun County, Liangzhou, it was precisely because an alien army slipped in, Will cause tragedy. "At present, the trend of extravagance among the people is gradually rising, and there are many idle Han people. Many people are idle at home. Moreover, the wind and rain in the eighteen prefectures are smooth, and there is no disaster. There is no need to take care of farming and animal husbandry, even if it grows naturally. If the imperial court wants to build the Great Wall, it is not afraid to delay farming. Mobilizing the people all over the world to participate together can unite national strength and make everyone one Heart. Moreover, the establishment of a solid Great Wall is more beneficial to the overall situation of pingman. At least the princes and soldiers on the front line have a solid backing, and they are not afraid to be blocked by other nationalities. In addition, the construction of the Great Wall is a huge project. It will mobilize countless human and material resources and logistics support, which will inevitably lead to countless jobs and make the people more prosperous Rich, national strength will be stronger. " Wearing a Star crown and a four clawed glass dragon imperial dress, the whole body exudes star brilliance, just like Hong Tianfu, the seventh Prince of the king of stars. Hearing the culture of emperor Hongwu, he quickly expressed his views: "Building the Great Wall is a matter of merit for the present and benefit for the future. My children and ministers agree with my father and Emperor!" "My ministers also agree with brother Shiba. If my father and Emperor want to build the Great Wall, we princes can help. We have money and make strong efforts. Even if we have more heart but less strength, we should kill more barbarians in the front line to ensure the construction of the rear!" Hong Yu also stood up. Hong Yu actually approved of the establishment of the Great Wall from his heart. The Great Wall has been built in all dynasties, but its effect is poor and it consumes a lot of people and materials. In history, countless monarchs want to build the Great Wall to completely solve the problems of barbarians outside the pass. The barbarians are nomadic people. Only by virtue of the God of Dawan horses can they have fast mobility. In one day, horses set foot in several States and looted more than ten cities. However, once the Great Wall is established, those Dawan horses can immediately lose their function. Those barbarian Dawan horses can''t escape through the wall even if they are divine horses. They have nothing to do in the face of the towering city wall that stretches for thousands of miles and has no flaws. However, in all dynasties, financial resources, national strength and people''s corvee and labor are not enough to support it. The terrorist expenditure on the construction of the Great Wall often stops when it is half established. The people complain and suffer unspeakably. They can''t afford such a large project consumption. However, Hong Yu now thinks that what he could not do before may not be impossible now. Not to mention that the great flood has unified the world, is rich all over the world, and its financial abundance is far greater than that of previous dynasties. Even the population has increased more than ten times. In addition, there are advanced institutions such as the divine Engineering Institute, new materials such as chemical steel mud, which refers to the ground and turns into steel, and even the existence of immortal gods such as emperor Hong Wu''s delimitation of land into rivers, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea. It can be imagined that once the Great Wall is built and blocked by the Great Wall, it will be tantamount to completely resisting the wilderness outside. Even if emperor Hongwu disappears and the expedition fails in the future, there will be no opportunity for those barbarians and alien races. "Wrong." Hong Poji shook his head: "I don''t want to build the Great Wall inside the pass and build a siege that imprisons the people and my 18 states. What''s the difference between it and a pigsty? What I think is, where you fight in the front line, the Great Wall will be built until all the mang wasteland is destroyed. I want to build a huge great wall stretching thousands of miles, comparable to the ancient mountains, connecting the mang wasteland and the 18 states Get up, you can walk on the wall, run horses, garrison troops and residents... In my eyes, there is no recklessness. Those barbarians and aliens are just Mantis. What I want is that where the Great Wall is built, it is my territory... " "What?" many princes, Wen and Wu of the Manchu Dynasty, were shocked and looked at each other. The Great Wall was built near the border between manghuang and the imperial court. It''s nothing. The army rushed to help quickly. It''s impossible for all the families of manghuang to gather troops to the border. It''s an opportunity for the imperial court to catch them all. Those barbarian kings and demons are not so stupid. However, the Great Wall was built outside the pass. With the advance of the barbarian army, it would be too dangerous to completely wrap the whole wilderness with the Great Wall, and even go straight to the pass. It is absurd and unreasonable. The situation between mang Huang and the Terran is like two huge beasts. Both are extremely ferocious. No one is sure to kill the other. They are all waiting for the weak opportunity of the other party to kill and hunt. The former built the Great Wall by relying on the border of the imperial court. It was like one of the beasts wanted to use railings and walls to surround his territory without giving the other party the opportunity to sneak attack. Although hiding behind the wall, the beast would lose its initiative in the long run, the other beast also lost the opportunity to sneak attack. It was not aggressive enough and had more than enough to defend. The latter is like a wild beast in a frenzy. It wants to use a fence to enclose itself and the territory of the other wild beast. In this way, it will completely lose its way back. Between the two wild animals, there must be an endless ending. Unless one of the wild animals wins, it will not end. Even when the frenzied wants to build a fence, We should also be on guard against the attack and must kill attack of another beast that may come anytime, anywhere. What emperor Hong Wu wanted to do was to become a crazy beast and completely surround the imperial court''s territory and mang wilderness with the Great Wall. Unless the expedition was successful, there would never be a truce. This was inspiring everyone to end the war of barbarism as soon as possible, wipe out all foreign races and annex the whole mang wilderness. This idea is too hard to imagine. Even the most radical Prince and ministers find it difficult to accept and can''t bear the shocking idea of emperor Hong Wu. Even Hong Futian, the second prince, was not afraid of heaven. Hearing this idea, he was stunned and couldn''t digest it for a moment. "The idea of the father emperor is not to say that we princes, even the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty, want to oppose it. However, the father emperor has always been arbitrary. No one can change his decision. It is impossible to persuade him to change his mind. I don''t know how many Royal envoys who recognize themselves as Qingliu will admonish him with death this time." Hong Yu was also shocked, He was also in favor of the construction of the Great Wall. With the help of countless armies in the pass at any time, he was not afraid that the project would be disturbed and delayed. However, if the construction was started outside the pass, once the barbarians realized the deep meaning behind the imperial court''s actions, there would be an extremely fierce counterattack. When all the barbarian armies tangled together and attacked on a large scale, then, The unfinished Great Wall is still small to be destroyed. I''m afraid that all the soldiers fighting in manghuang will stay in manghuang and be killed by foreigners. Now, when they go out to fight, they lay down a small alien tribe, and then stand still, build a fief, fight steadily and move forward slowly. It''s like driving a few nails and steel needles into a hundred foot beast. Although the barbarians have some pains, they won''t hurt their muscles and bones. They can''t stand it immediately and make a fierce counterattack. However, Emperor Hong Wu''s idea is different. Building the Great Wall on the wall that can run horse Tun army to mang wasteland is like using a sword and chains to completely penetrate the body of the giant beast, making it immediately feel the threat of life and the smell of danger, and it is about to fight back on its death "The father emperor is always wise and decisive. We ministers should try our best to implement these things. At this time, he would not object. It would be like beating emperor Hong Wu in the face. After thinking about it, he said: "In fact, it''s also good to push the Great Wall all the way to the depths of manghuang along the prince''s attack route. At least, it can keep the government and the public enterprising. Moreover, once the Great Wall is built, it connects the inside of the pass and the depths of manghuang, so that we princes can get countless resources anytime, anywhere and have no worries. Then we can open up and expand our territory around and along the way With the Great Wall as the center, it radiates all around. If there is a rebellion in Guannei, our princes can immediately rush back to the Guannei king from above the Great Wall. Moreover, in this way, it is equivalent to wrapping the Great Wall with the expanding crown prince''s fief, which can also ensure that the construction project can not be disturbed by the reckless famine and is safe. " As he spoke, he was thinking deeply again and again. Speaking of this, he really knew that the real intention of emperor Hongwu to let the princes enter the mang wasteland first to build a fief was to drive many nails into the mang wasteland to pave the way for the construction of the Great Wall. "Building the great wall around the border and hiding behind the Great Wall is indeed like closing the country. Although it is safe, it is easy to lose initiative and the possibility of progress. However, the emperor''s arrangement is to use the Great Wall to force manghuang and our great flood into one. The two have to fight to decide the victory or defeat, or there is no other choice." Li muyue also said: "it is the king''s way to increase revenue and reduce expenditure and always keep it in. At present, after decades of peace and prosperity, the trend of folk extravagance is gradually rising, and some customs are beginning to deteriorate. I don''t know when, people began to recite some nonsense folk proverbs, saying that" good iron doesn''t nail, good men don''t become soldiers " However, some rich and noble dandies feel that they are ashamed to join the army, refuse to study hard and practice martial arts, and forget iron blood. This shows that the crisis has begun. However, the emperor''s move can arouse the enterprising spirit of the whole country. Where the Great Wall is built, it will become our land and territory. Although the barbarians are strong, they can''t equal me All the people in Hong are soldiers. Although the wilderness is large, it is not big enough to cover the Great Wall. " "What''s more, I also know that in the depths of the wilderness, hundreds of thousands of miles of land is called the great wilderness. It is a real land of exorcism. Where are the mountain gates of countless exorcism sects? There is a deep potential. Those exorcism sects do not accept the king''s rule and do not accept the jurisdiction. They regard the secular world as the world, and the people as the ants. If we build the Great Wall to the wilderness, we will completely block those exorcism sects It takes only three generations and a hundred years to block the border. Those immortal sects can''t recruit disciples. Even the mountain gate has to be closely monitored by the imperial court, and it''s not far from extinction. "Li muyue continued. She looked very far away, and she didn''t even know much about Hong Yu. "I agree!" Where many princes dare to oppose, they all express their positions one after another. "This is a national policy. In the future, you must connect the great wall around the fief and help each other. In other words, where your fief goes, the Great Wall will be built. As long as you have the ability and the fief goes to the end of the world, I will build the great wall to the end of heaven and earth. I won''t break my promise!" Emperor Hong Wu glanced around: "This matter cannot be changed. The whole manghuang will be the territory of our great flood Dynasty in the future. It is said that it is to build the Great Wall, but in my heart, the huge city I want to build is more than ten thousand miles. The divine Engineering Institute will start to operate with all its strength, recruit people, send masters to survey the terrain, transport molten steel and mud, and even dispatch the wild dragon giant force to fight puppets when necessary, break the mountains and fill the rivers." "I''m calling you to talk first. After this court meeting, I''ll officially send a letter to inform the world. At that time, the world will be shocked. Countless writers and writers, as well as some writers who boast of being noble, will oppose. It''s up to you princes and officials to explain and help me complete this matter. I don''t want to make a big prison and a big case because of this matter Son, you should know that Zhao Gao''s stick is not only open to foreign dish scouts, but also the Zongzheng people in the Zongzheng house in the imperial palace can only operate on some eunuchs and palace maids. " When Emperor Hong Wu said this, his tone changed. He no longer called himself "I", but called himself "I". It can be seen that he was severe and cold: "In the future, I want the Great Wall to be shoulder to shoulder with the mountains and keep pace with the mountains. At that time, any martial arts master, any demon, fairy God, flying in the sky, can see a long dragon winding thousands of miles lying on the earth. I want them to take the Great Wall as a miracle and regard the great flood as a kingdom of God..." Chapter 295 In the early summer, at the frontier court meeting, Emperor Hongwu convened many princes to discuss major events in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, and announced the establishment of the Great Wall, which is thousands of miles high and thousands of miles long. The construction period is unlimited. Wherever the imperial court''s expedition in the wilderness expands, the Great Wall will be built and pushed forward. As soon as this matter was announced, it really caused an uproar both inside and outside the government, but there were no official envoys. The corrupt scholars vowed to oppose it to the death. After a while of shock, they all came back and praised the emperor''s holiness. It''s not that there are no loyal officials in the imperial court, but some flattering crafty and villains. But emperor Hongwu has never failed in his work, whether it''s the same track of cars, the same words, deposing hundreds of families, or opening canals, dividing 18 states, dividing land into boundaries, and setting two boundary mountains as passes. In those years, before the construction of the canal, many people opposed it, and many ministers even admonished with death. They did not hesitate to hit the golden hall and coerce emperor Hongwu to take back his life, saying that the construction of the canal would lead to the people''s livelihood and destroy the geomantic omen. But in fact, in just a few years, the canal was opened, the weather was good, and the transportation was more than ten times faster. Even the digging of the canal itself brought many jobs to many people, and the people on both sides of the canal did not know how much they were fed by the canal. In the past, many goods that were unsalable locally could also be dumped and circulated to other places through the Canal waterway. In an instant, the tax revenue increased more than tenfold. In an instant, the Hong Dynasty and the people seemed to get rich together, and the national strength entered the "* * * *" period. There are also a series of measures to integrate the world, such as cars on the same track, texts on the same word, and unified weights and measures. After implementation, Emperor Hongwu is omnipotent among the people, in the hearts of countless people, and often many impossible things can turn corruption into magic in his hands. However, since the construction of the Great Wall was announced to the world and put on the agenda, although the officials were obedient on the surface, after returning, the undercurrent surged, and I don''t know how many things will happen. The imperial court wants to build a magnificent Great Wall that stretches thousands of miles and can run horses, residents and garrison troops on the city wall. It seems that the whole empire has moved for a while, including human and material resources, logistics support, site selection and construction of the divine engineering academy, material transportation everywhere, and enslavement of migrant workers. Businessmen see business opportunities and foreigners see threats. Adventurers in the Jianghu are excited and realize that a real great era may come. Once such a great wall is truly completed, runs through the 18 states and goes deep into the wilderness, countless miracles may be born. Such a great miracle has not even appeared in the era of the 72 martial gods in ancient times, But now, it is about to appear After he went down to the imperial court, Hong Yu did not return to the post, but lived in Mo Ningxiang''s house near the border market. He did not contact and maintain relations with other princes and ministers. He sat silently in the secret room in the depths of the manor, did not practice martial arts, but was thinking about things. Today, Hong Poji, Emperor Hongwu, was so shocked by what he said to him. He felt that his head was not enough, and many words were incomprehensible. Now, when he has time, he looks back and calms down, but he has to think about the general situation, sort out the relationship, and try to reveal some secret information. Only in this way can he determine how to go in the future. This is his usual habit. Every day in the past, he would take time to sit still and "reflect on himself three times a day", which was said by the sage of medieval Confucianism. He deeply thought that although he did not dare to compare himself with the sage, he would still sit still every day, wake up what he did, change what he had done, and encourage him if he didn''t. "Over the years, you have been bullied and humiliated in the palace and bullied by those princes and concubines. Do you blame me?" "If not, how can your fate be reversed and get a great opportunity?" "I owe your mother something, so I''ll give you some adventures that didn''t belong to you and help you change your life." "You get some opportunities from old eighteen, which is what I do, but I will make up for him and give him greater benefits." "You must have a fate in the future. Maybe it''s the old 18, maybe it''s unknown. Of course, the old 18 will also have its own fate..." The words of emperor Hong Wu echoed in his mind again and again. He took out the Kunpeng feather given to him by Emperor Hong Wu. It seemed that it could cover mountains and rivers. The four characters "man will conquer heaven" on the feather were like a sword and deeply engraved in his heart. I don''t know how long later, Mo Ningxiang, the owner of the house, came in quietly: "What''s the matter with you? I''ve been going back and forth between your fief and the border for several times these days. I''ve been busy buying materials for your fief and soliciting investment. As soon as I heard that you came back, I immediately came back. I guessed that you might have something on your mind and want to enlighten. Unexpectedly, your meditation this time is much longer than before, and your mind is similar Wandering, not as quiet as before. " "You say, how strong is the emperor?" Hong Yu''s answer was not what he asked. He suddenly asked a question that countless people were thinking about. I don''t know how many people have mentioned it over the years. There is no exact answer. No one knows, but he still couldn''t help asking it. Mo Ningxiang heard this question, but she was silent for a long time. Then she looked at the Kunpeng feather in Hong Yu''s hand. The big words on it were shining. She was also a person who knew treasure. She directly stretched out her hand and pointed to the Kunpeng feather in Hong Yu''s hand: "There is a kind of sea animal named Kun, originally a small mayfly fish, which lives in the shallow sea. It looks up to the sky all day and wants to turn the bird into a bird to soar in the nine days. Therefore, it hibernates, eats fish and swallows shrimp, and continues to grow. Later, its size becomes larger and larger, and it can''t even accommodate the shallow sea. It has to go deep into the four seas, fight with sharks and dragons, fight with sea animals, and devour countless. Finally, it continues to grow, and the four seas can''t accommodate it Finally, it became a magical power. It changed from Kun to Peng, fought for 90000 miles, and finally entered the blue and vast sky, but it finally found that the sky and earth were too small. It pulled out a feather casually, which was enough to cover the earth, mountains and rivers, and opened its mouth to breathe, which could drive Haixiao and landslides. It didn''t dare to fly wantonly. For fear of causing the destruction of heaven and earth, it had to fly again You can only leave, enter the dead starry sky, stay with the stars, and travel with the Milky way... " "I''m a giant ROC bird of God Kun, and I only hate the sky high and dare not fly. This is a poem written by my father in the year of Hong Wu. Your story implies the artistic conception of this poem, but the meaning is more popular and clear, and directly tells my father''s mind." Hong Yu sang a poem, thought about it and said, "you mean? My father is bigger than heaven and earth, and heaven and earth can''t accommodate him?" "This is not what I said, but what emperor Hong Wu said himself. These two poems metaphorically signifying ambition are incomparably obvious and there is no doubt." Mo Ningxiang looked at the sky and seemed to be a little uneasy, with a heavy tone: "If it were not for this, there would be no prophecy that Tianzhu would come anytime and anywhere. At that time, the emperor would disappear and the world would be in chaos. Of course, we can''t guess or dare not guess. Think that we are inferior to God, and God is afraid of emperor Hong Wu. If heaven and earth can''t accommodate him, how can Tianzhu appear?" "We are too weak, just like insects in the bowl and dust on the leaves. We can''t imagine these things at all. We can''t imagine the father emperor and Tianzhu. What is it? However, I also asked the father emperor. He said Tianzhu is true, not false. How do you think to deal with such a situation?" Hong Yu asked again: "Whether I went to see the Buddhist mud Bodhisattva or this time I met my father, I heard similar instructions to speed up my growth and try to save. It seems that after heaven''s death, my father will disappear and the world will be in chaos. This rumor is not empty, but we should prepare in advance." "If emperor Hongwu really has a problem and disappears into the world, we will die without a burial place at the first time." Mo Ningxiang said in a deep voice: "Apart from the imperial court, even inside the imperial court, those princes compete for power and profits. In order to inherit the throne, they will not let us go. The eldest prince, the second prince, the seventh Prince and the fourth Prince have to divide you and me. Our Mohist Sky City, which seems to be stable and golden soup, may not be able to escape the expedition of the eldest prince." "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to divide up." Hong Yu sneered. He had a strong desire to survive and a fierce sense of war. He wanted to have a miracle right away. His strength soared. In the future chaos, his brothers would strike first before they started, but he calmed down quickly and thought about what to do next to face the current situation: "At present, our most important thing is to do everything possible to maximize our strength." "Anyway, I''ve decided to sell the whole person to you now. Unlike other princes, you are very human, but it''s worth my iron heart to follow." Mo Ningxiang thought, "but there are constraints in my Mohist school. Many factions, even I can''t be the winner. Otherwise, I can use some Mohist forces in the people to arrange more backroads for you and plan for the future." "It doesn''t matter. If my martial arts are successful and my right to speak is reached in the future, I will naturally follow you and go to the Mohist school to recruit and make you truly master the power of the Mohist school." Hong Yu closed his eyes and his vigorous Qi billowed all over his body. An invincible arch furnace appeared in his body, which was enough to hold everything down. The furnace cover opened, and a large amount of aura was pulled down from the void. With his breath, he entered the deep air sea of Dantian. After passing through the orifices and acupoints, the golden dagger particles in his body were transformed into vigorous vigorous vigorous air masses, which penetrated under the skin and became air soldiers and thousands of people Become Wanhua, become a sword, a big clock, a big tripod, a golden dagger, a long gun Hundreds of Qi soldiers were floating around him. They all sent out cold awn and had good lethality. They were comparable to some divine soldiers. Under the reflection of this cold awn, they could see clearly even in the dark secret room. At this moment, Hong Yu is like the king of thousands of soldiers and the God of thousands of weapons! Even the slightest vigorous Qi in his body can be turned into a steel needle and dagger under the urging of his mind, which can kill people invisibly. He is running hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. With 500 Jinge particles in his body, he slowly exercises his mind''s ability to urge vigorous Qi, and strives to make a real breakthrough by waving all vigorous Qi in his body like an arm as soon as possible, so as to reach the point of triple divine possession and like Qi. This is the lesson that all kinds of creatures must do in order to achieve the triple state of God, Tibet and elephant Qi, and transform congenitally vigorous Qi into dragon, elephant, tiger and leopard. It is an extremely long process of cultivation from the dual Qi state of shenzang to the triple Qi State, which involves the use of more advanced vigorous Qi. The double realm is just to gasify the innate Gang into various weapons. Although the lethality is amazing, it is still not invincible. The triple strong is different. It can gasify a thick Gang into a dragon, crane, tiger and leopard. Even the advanced one can condense the gang Qi wings, like the Mirs and cranes, completely strike the sky and flash. To achieve this state, you must exercise for a long time and thoroughly control your vigorous Qi like an arm swing. Hong Yu, in particular, cultivates hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. The essence is too profound. The boundary barrier is stronger than the strong at the same level. It is more difficult to really refine this environment. However, once refined, the accumulation and inside information and even the vigorous Qi will increase several times than ordinary experts and reach a terrible state. Recently, he has repeatedly received warnings from mud Bodhisattva and Emperor Hong Wu. He feels that the pressure is not small. Moreover, with the meeting and talking with these peerless giants, he has got a lot of insights, understood a lot of things, and vaguely feels that he seems to have reached a certain pass. Go through the pass, build a broad road, let go and practice thousands of miles a day. However, if you are stuck here, you can only slowly hone your martial arts with water, and the speed is slow. He practiced in this secret room. For three days and nights, Mo Ningxiang also left. He was alone. The innate vigorous Qi flowed freely from every pore up and down his body. It worked satisfactorily. The strands of vigorous Qi were like subtle whiskers growing in his body. They were very flexible. They changed their shapes at will with the command of his mind, Into all kinds of weapons. Chapter 296 In the secret room, Hong Yu was still practicing. He practiced like this for seven days and seven nights. The vigorous Qi became more solid and viscous on his body surface, just like thousands of tentacles waving and changing at will. 500 Jinge particles exploded in his body. At this moment, his limbs, head and neck were like gold and iron, covered with a layer of metal color, emitting brilliance. They all looked like Taigu Jinge waking up and struggling violently. Large groups of vigorous Qi burst out from his body. Each group was as big as a water tank, very thick. It circled around his body for several times, and then fell into the orifices in his body. In Hong Yu''s body, because those vigorous Qi were too thick, they actually began to crystallize in the orifices and acupoints. Those congenital vigorous Qi, which was as thick as fog, gradually turned into a "liquid" existence. Every inch and every wisp of vigorous Qi were as solid and heavy as lead and mercury. They flowed in his sea of Qi, more than ten times more condensed than the original vigorous Qi. Vigorous Qi gradually "liquefies" and "crystallizes", which is a sign that he is about to step into the triple of shenzang, but he always feels that he is still worse. It seems to be some kind of perception, and it seems to be some accumulation, mysterious and mysterious. "Master the furnace, come out. Refine the divine pill and help me break through..." he no longer hesitated, took out a demon master''s magic pill and suddenly swallowed it. As big as an egg, it was like a seal, square and square. The pill with demon text engraved on the surface was swallowed into his stomach. The demon Master said that after his vigorous Qi harmonious operation, the magic Dan directly fell into the master furnace in the deep air sea of Dantian, and was melted by the endless lava in the furnace. Swallow the demon master and pass the pill! If the elephant washing slave were here, he would scream and shout "outrageous things"! Even the strong ones of the four and even the five aspects of shenzang will be shocked and think they have seen the immortal God. The demon master''s Dharma pill is an ancient god pill, which contains a large amount of divine power. If you take it, you can hear the Dharma preaching sound of the ancient demon fairy and ten thousand demon masters, get a lot of Tao information, and even awaken the divine power, open wisdom and reach an extraordinary level of thinking. However, it is impossible for the strong below the triple of shenzang to take it directly. First, the strong with the double of shenzang is extraordinary, but it can not refine the power in the pill, and the body will be burst. Second, the strong people with less than triple possession of God have too little spiritual power. Even if you take this pill, you may not be able to awaken divine power and open wisdom. Even on the day when the elephant washing slave arrived at the triple of shenzang, he dared to take this pill. He slowly refined and dissolved the power in the pill by grinding his kung fu with water, adding his own vigorous Qi and the method in the Vientiane magic Sutra. Even some of the strong men with the triple possession of God did not dare to swallow this ancient god pill directly. But Hong Yu has this incredible ability. Once the master furnace is bred successfully, he can refine almost all alien forces and then transform them into his own vigorous Qi. Even Hong Yu can now swallow demon pills, poisons, arsenic, and even gold, iron, lead and mercury. Because if he swallows something now, he will no longer chew it with his mouth and stomach, but directly put it into the dominant furnace for refining. After refining in the sea of lava in the furnace, even the most turbulent poison will disappear and disappear. In a sense, Hong Yu now has some powers by virtue of this divine skill, which dominates the melting pot. He is no different from the strong ones in the realm of shenzang Liuzhong and Fu Gang. He can also do the thing of "swallowing gold fossils". However, the strong ones in shenzang Liuzhong can wash their intestines and stomach, internal organs and six viscera and kill all three insects in their body through vigorous Qi and true fire, but they are equal to accomplishments "Glazed jade body", which he is far from being able to compare now. What he has to do now is to refine a demon master''s magic pill with the help of the master furnace, listen to the sermon of the ancient demon Fairy "ten thousand demon master", so as to produce miracles and help himself build a triple state of God and gas. The demon master''s Dharma pill was directly integrated into the dominant melting pot by Hong Yu. As soon as the endless sea of lava rolled, the pill was directly refined. Then he felt that the pill completely disappeared into the world. Even the last breath was not left. A remote figure appeared in front of him. The image was vague, like a dragon and a Phoenix. He couldn''t see the specific face. Under the figure, The dragon is dormant, the demon tiger is entrenched, and the Phoenix and Phoenix build their nests. They are quietly listening to what. The mysterious figure standing at the peak of civilization seems to be educating the people and teaching the road. He also felt that he seemed to hear something, countless feelings, countless unexplainable and unexplained principles in ordinary days, all flowing out slowly in his heart. The scene disappeared. His body was still his own body. He didn''t get any strength, but he just felt that his mind was enlightened. The fine dust was washed and his mind became spotless. He observed his body and thought about his previous practice. He only felt that many details could not be understood in his previous practice of martial arts, but now he remembered them clearly. Even he was in a trance, as if he could still listen Seeing some great and mysterious voices, it was as if the voice of the ancient ten thousand demon master was not ringing in his ears, and many Tao Yun echoed repeatedly in his heart. "This pill is amazing." Hong Yu sighed secretly. He didn''t feel anything unusual happening in himself. It seemed that nothing had changed and he didn''t understand any magic change. However, he didn''t feel discouraged. Instead, he thought that this pill really turned corruption into magic. It is said that the ancient demon family also had its own civilization. A huge Dynasty was born to govern the ten thousand families, claiming to be the heavenly court and govern the four poles and eight wastelands of heaven and earth. When the master of the demon family and the teacher of the ten thousand demons were reduced to, they would derive different forms, hype and gush Golden Lotus. These golden lotus would form this pill between their birth and death. This pill comes from a reason. Now it can''t be refined at all. One less pill contains very much. He is lucky to get it and swallow it. This is the greatest adventure. "Demon master preaching magic pill" is actually an enlightened thing. The effect varies from person to person and from talent to talent. Taking this pill, it''s good to get any magic power. It''s no wonder others can''t get any magic power. He knew in his heart that his talent was ordinary. It was even worse than washing elephant slave. After swallowing the demon master''s magic pill, washing elephant slave directly understood a magic power of "good size and good luck", but he got nothing. At least he heard the ancient demon fairy preaching with his own eyes, which is equivalent to directly hearing the teachings of the ten thousand demon master. This feeling is valuable, which can directly improve the spirit and make it sublimate and degenerate. This kind of sublimation and perception is accompanied by a lifetime, which is more valuable than any magical skill. Of course, it also needs careful understanding. Hong Yu only felt that his Taoist base was more vigorous and deep, and his vigorous Qi was almost strong to the point of no return. For the manipulation ability of vigorous Qi, he entered a state of accompanying happiness. "Jinge Xumi, hidden in a thousand, help me change and make a complete breakthrough!" he couldn''t help roaring, stood up, and his vigorous Qi exploded, like the stars shaking, and his vigorous Qi rolled and flowed like a sea of smoke, completely "liquid". Hong Yushi launches his fist technique, sometimes like a ghost, sometimes like a rabbit, sometimes like a dragon, sometimes like a tiger, sometimes like a Tianpeng The house was full of his shadow. These shadows actually played different boxing techniques. The vigorous Qi condensed into different weather. It was no longer a weapon, but a variety of gods. Thousands of changes, different from each other, made a hundred animals howl. Finally, the fist technique condensed and his body was unique again. He pinched a strange fist print. His spine was like a dragon and bent like a bow. He suddenly exerted force. The bow was full of strings and beeped. His body actually made the sound of arrows and arrows, and several orifices were rushed away. Even, he closed his eyes and looked inward with spirit. Sure enough, he found that the vigorous Qi liquid in the Dantian air sea had turned into some extraordinary bodies, such as dragons and tigers, white cranes, long snakes, eagles and falcons. Among his limbs and bones, a huge force suddenly came out. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he broke through again! It breaks through the triple "elephant Qi" state of shenzang. The vigorous Qi liquefies and condenses into various forms, and changes from the heart. Chapter 297 "Finally, the triple of shenzang has been built." Hong Yuchang breathed a sigh of relief, waved back the vigorous Qi scattered around him, and then walked out of the house. After practicing in the secret room for more than ten days, he felt suddenly separated from the world when he stepped out again. In early summer, there was some hot sunshine shining on his face, which made him feel lazy. At this moment, the atmosphere is peaceful and lazy. Only the various liquid vigorous Qi forms constantly growing and disappearing in the depths of the Dantian gas sea, as well as the ancient demon fairy Tao Yun echoing in his ears from time to time, are making it clear that he is not what he used to be and has become a triple change of God Tibet. In the future reckless changes, there is a possibility of self-protection. Outside the house, Mo Ningxiang is still guarding and guarding the door. She is also practicing. These days, she has also cultivated the triple of shenzang and the quadruple change of cultivation. She has made extremely rapid progress these days, mainly because she has obtained various benefits from Hong Yu, such as Linglu, Lingjing, the demon master''s magic pill, and has learned a lot from the elephant washing slave. Moreover, her martial arts are not as deep in essence as the hundreds of millions of golden daggers, and it is not as difficult to improve the realm as Hong Yu. Of course, even if she is at the same level as Hong Yu now, even if she has begun to cultivate the four fold of shenzang, and Hong Yu has just stepped into the three fold of shenzang, her combat power can not be compared. Even if five or six of her add up, she can''t be Hong Yu''s opponent. Not to mention anything else, there are 500 Jinge particles awakened in Hong Yu''s body. This is what she is far from comparable. Hong Yu''s awakening of the particles in his body is tantamount to getting a gifted magic power. One Jinge particle is the power of a thousand kilograms, and five hundred Jinge particles are the power of 500000 kilograms. It can be said that Hong Yu does not rely on others now. Purity is only the physical power, but also the physical strength is incredible compared with some Honghuang alien demon families. Moreover, with the continuous progress of his practice, there will be more and more awakening of Jinge particles in the future, and the power change will be more terrible. In addition, he has a series of killing moves, such as the eye of the Lord, the sword of the martial god, the twilight of the gods, dominating the melting pot, and so on. They are all invincible skills, which are completely different from the first-class martial artists such as Mo Ningxiang. "You''ve been practicing for ten days this time. You''re a Madman of practice. Even I have to admire you!" Mo Ningxiang saw Hong Yu come out, looked at him for a while, and then said in surprise: "eh?! it''s incredible that you broke through again and cultivated the triple of divine possession. This speed is amazing." "Yes, I have achieved triple changes, like the realm of Qi, which can turn Gang into dragon, tiger, crane and leopard, and reach a new realm." Hong Yu waved his hand and asked, "I''ve been practicing in seclusion these two days, can someone come to me?" "In the past few days, many people did come to see you and said they wanted to meet you. There were many ministers and several princes, but I blocked them back, but one person had been waiting in the living room for a day and said he must meet you." "Who?" "The 18th prince, Hong Tianfu." Mo Ningxiang said, "at present, I let someone take him to enjoy flowers and tea in the back garden, visit at will, kill time, delay for a long time, but I don''t want to leave. See what he means, I won''t give up until I see you." "Ten starlings?" Hong Yu was uncertain. His eyes were vague and uncertain. He thought of some words that emperor Hong Wu had said to himself before. "You got some opportunities from old eighteen, which is what I did, but I will make up for him and give him greater benefits. "You must have a fate in the future. Maybe it''s the old 18, maybe it''s unknown. Of course, the old 18 will also have its own fate..." These words are ambiguous, and he can''t guess what they mean, but he can be sure that he can change his fate and get a series of adventures such as the stop dagger and hundreds of millions of golden daggers. It must have something to do with emperor Hong Wu. It seems that emperor Hong Wu gave himself some adventures that should have fallen on old 18. The relationship is difficult to explain. But I can be sure that I must be entangled with old eighteen Hong Tianfu. I just don''t know whether this person is an enemy or a friend when he comes to me now? "Take me out quickly and meet him again." Hong Yu thought and decided to meet and have a look. Although Hong Tianfu, the ten starlings, doesn''t show his mountain and dew, he doesn''t run his own power and build a team. Secondly, he never forms a party for personal gain, participates in the court and the public, and only listens to the words of emperor Hong Wu. It seems that he wants to be an isolated minister, which disdains many princes who are good at dancing and communication, and even many active ministers. He thinks that this is the way to die, It will not last long, but the Buddhist mud Bodhisattva and even emperor Hongwu have a high evaluation of him. Moreover, Lao 18 is the eldest son of the queen. In a sense, he can''t be underestimated. He is not even much lower than the crown prince among the princes. In addition, when Hong Yu killed Lao 13 Hong HuanJian before, the other party also explained that Lao 18 is the real hidden reserve and hidden Dragon. Hong Yu has the greatest hope of seizing legitimate rights in the future. Hong Yu also deeply believes that He hurried out of the yard and went straight to the garden. The house is very imposing and large-scale. The houses and courtyards are surrounded layer by layer, and there are even several gardens. Under the guidance of his servant, he walked through the nine winding corridor, walked into a huge arch and bypassed the shadow wall. Only then did he feel that the scene was bright and the garden arrived. In the middle of summer, flowers are blooming. In the garden, there are thousands of purple and red flowers. It''s like being in the sea of flowers. It''s a fairy home. The layout is very exquisite and delicate everywhere. In the depths of the garden, in a pavilion, I really saw Hong Tianfu sitting on a railing, holding a tea cup and drinking tea leisurely. Jiang lishuo was talking with him. They talked and laughed. Jiang lishuo also came from his fiefdom. At present, the wind and cloud gathered here at the border of Liangjie mountain. Since the news that the imperial court was going to build the Great Wall spread, countless Jianghu people and even foreign fighters came to gather here to get first-hand information. It can be said that the situation at the border has been surging and there are great opportunities, and she would not miss it. Looking at Hong Tianfu, he wore a star holy crown and a purple glass dragon imperial suit. He breathed out Pu Rui''s gas all over and condensed a very terrible weather behind him. When he looked up at the sky, there were stars in the sky. It was also very dazzling in the daytime. It was almost a momentum to suppress the brilliance of the sun. In Hong Yu''s view, this person is simply the God of the stars. Every move of the immortals on the stars has a vast bearing like stars. They are unfathomable. Even the flowers in the garden are suppressed by each other. "Thirty six brother, you finally came, but it made me wait." seeing Hong Yu walking into the garden and approaching slowly, Hong Tianfu, the 18th prince, quickly stood up and smiled: "But it''s also a great compensation to let master Jiang Shaodong talk with me for a while, enjoy tea and flowers, and add fragrance to red tea. It seems that I''ve made a lot of money. It''s your tea this time. Next time, I''ll ask you to send you a set of Millennium bingqin jade tea set and some good spruce Lingwu tea, which will be more perfect!" "Eighteen elder brothers laughed. Please forgive me for the poor reception." Hong Yu didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried up to say hello. "Lord." Jiang lishuo also stood up, bowed and saluted, but he wanted to give Zu Hongyu face in front of people. "What are you doing with so many gifts?" Hong Yu knew Jiang lishuo''s mind and knew that she was supporting herself. He didn''t refuse. He accepted the gift calmly, but then he sat down. "Sister Mo Ningxiang is still waiting for me. Now we have formed Jinlan sisters, but we have a lot of private words to say, so we''ll leave." Jiang lishuo found an excuse to leave and didn''t listen to the two brothers. Hong Yu nodded and let her drift away. There were only two brothers left in Nuo garden. "I remember this is the first time that starling has come to talk to me since I was sensible." after Hong Yu sat down, he said with a smile: "these eighteen brothers came to me, but they must have climbed the three treasures hall." "Thirty six younger brother, you have your own adventure. In fact, I have been secretly observing you, and I think your future is unlimited." Hong Tianfu, the 18th prince, smiled faintly: "in my opinion, in the future, the thirty-six younger brother will be able to surpass me, directly compete with the eldest brother and even the crown prince and win the big treasure." "Don''t laugh at brother ten." Hong Yu waved his hand: "I met the mud Bodhisattva of Buddhism this time. He doesn''t give you a low evaluation of brother eighteen. He also said that the crown prince, brother four and the boss are ordinary. They are far inferior to brother eighteen in your means." "Mud Bodhisattva?" Hong Tianfu, the 18th prince, was surprised by the twinkling light in his eyes: "He is a giant in the world. He belongs to a miracle that can only be born in several times. It is no small matter. When he was young, he was as famous as his father. He crossed east from different continents and directly beat up some patriarchal figures of huawaixuanmen. If his father hadn''t appeared, he might have been the first person of the young generation in that year. Now he has obtained the fruit flavor of Bodhisattva, which is equal to Is stepping into immortality, but also deep and terrible... " Chapter 298 "The power of mud Bodhisattva is far from that of our younger generation. It can be understood that if the father emperor did not unify 100 countries and establish a court, perhaps Buddhism had already crossed the East under the leadership of this person, and the Buddha''s light has spread, and the world is no longer the world we see now. In fact, the birth of the father emperor has indeed broken many operations about the fate of heaven The world shouldn''t be like this in Ben''s secret. "Old eighteen Hong Tianfu continued, and Hong Yu listened quietly. "Starling, what is the secret of heaven." Hong Yu thought about his words and couldn''t help asking. "The secret of heaven is a constant law, which has existed since ancient times. Just like people have their own life, age and death. Although they don''t know the details, they are doomed. This is the secret of heaven and destiny. The withering and flourishing of plants, the tides of the sun and the moon, the migration of mountains and rivers, even the rise and fall of dynasties, the repetition of yin and Yang and the endless cycle are all the categories of the destiny of heaven. Of course, the secret of heaven will not be so simple , it sometimes has some deviations, but generally, it always loses in a delicate balance. "Hong Tianfu, the 18th prince, said: "In troubled times decades ago, evil gods were born and secretly manipulated barbarians to invade the world, resulting in the subjugation of the former dynasty, 36 ways against the king, 72 ways of smoke and dust, thousands of forces and intricate, and the people were in dire straits. In many inferences of the secret of the supernatural immortal and evil gods, in many inferences of the secret of the supernatural immortal and evil gods, the Savior of the year was the God of destiny Zi Nai is a mud Bodhisattva. In the end, he will get a stop war charm, get the clock of heaven''s destiny, defeat evil gods, successfully preach, and establish a constant sand Buddhist kingdom on the mainland. However, the secret of heaven changed later. As for the specific things, you and I know now. " "Brother 18 hasn''t told me what it is to come to me?" Hong Yu doesn''t want to talk too far. Although he was curious decades ago, he is not in the mood to listen now. "My father and Emperor talked to me alone yesterday." Hong Tianfu, the 18th prince, stood up and walked out of the pavilion: "My father and I said a lot of specious words. I didn''t quite understand what I heard. But he mentioned you. He said that I was a brother and you were a brother. My brother was modest and harmonious, so he could cut off the gold. He also asked you and my brother to move around more. So I came today. In fact, my intention today is very simple. I just want to try your martial arts. Aren''t you curious Brother''s martial arts? I have a chance right now. " "Brothers are united, their profits break gold." Hong Yu was silent. He thought of many words that emperor Hong Wu said to himself. He felt more and more like he was wrapped by a pair of invisible hands, shrouded in fog, his dormancy, rise and blockbuster. It seemed that it was not a coincidence, accidental, but more like someone deliberately arranged "Well, come on, Starling!" he calmed his mind and looked at Hong Tianfu again. There was a surge of war in his heart. He was a little excited. He had just broken through the triple realm of God and Tibet. He was worried that he couldn''t practice his hand and estimate his combat power. Now he had a great opportunity to send it up. He really wanted to see how strong Hong Tianfu was evaluated as "interesting" by Buddhist mud Bodhisattva. "Don''t worry, brother 36, I won''t bully the weak and bully the small with the big. I will suppress my strength to the same level as you. Only in this way can I be fair and observe the level!" Hong Tianfu, the 18th prince, chuckled and then became serious. He seemed to be a different person. His Qi machine was strong and weak. He was uncertain. It seemed that he had made adjustments and suppressed his strength with some secret method. Purity alone was the triple of God possession, like the level of Qi realm. However, in Hong Yu''s view, although the other party''s realm was suppressed and his cultivation breath became weaker, his momentum became more intense and publicized. It was like a sleeping lion waking up and howling. The overlord''s spirit swept through and regarded the heroes in the world as nothing. He had never seen this momentum in any other prince, even the second Hong Futian or even the seventh , old eight, old fourteen don''t exist in these people. "Let''s go." Hong Tianfu stood alone with his hands on his back. He seemed to form a huge magnetic field. He himself was the center of the magnetic pole and shrouded the whole garden. Countless auras gathered in the air to form a huge vortex into his body. At that moment, Hong Yu was awestruck by the sound of the sword. He couldn''t take out the fairy sword. The fairy sword came out of its scabbard and suddenly split it with the move in the formula of chaos. With his current cultivation, it was really lawless. It was like a mixed devil killing the world. Thousands of strands of sword Qi cut towards the body of Hong Tianfu, the 18th prince. "Too slow!" Dang! All the Qi strength was eliminated, and Hong Yu only felt a great force hit the blade in his hand, and his palm was numb. He didn''t realize what had happened. He couldn''t get rid of the fairy sword and was shot away, but he was hit by the endless vigorous Qi like the tide and waves, flew out, and hit the beam column in the pavilion. WOW! The beam column was broken, the pavilion collapsed and turned into ruins. Hong Yu climbed out of the ruins, embarrassed and submerged by dust. He was completely stunned. As soon as he came back to his senses, he saw that the 18th brother was still standing in place, with clothes and alkynes floating, windless and automatic, very indifferent, as if he hadn''t moved at all. "So terrible?!" Hong Yu immediately reacted and knew that his martial arts were absolutely unfathomable and terrible. Even if he used some secret skills to suppress his strength in the same realm as himself, his martial arts, vigorous Qi and even the experience of fighting were far from his own. He was completely suppressed in all aspects. Fortunately, he had been mentally prepared. His legs were connected and disappeared in place He was in a trance and turned into the shadow of Taoism. He looked like a ghost and approached each other. The whole person changed his moves. His left hand was like a shell. He hit three fists in a row, but it was Hong Wu''s long fist. The son of heaven sat in Jinluan, Dingding the spring and autumn, rivers and mountains, and the country. The triple fist was one. Now his martial arts are more than a hundred times stronger than before, and the power of Hong Wu Changquan is greatly increased. The rolling vigorous Qi flows out of his body like a river, like a torrent. You can also hear the roaring sound of dragons and tigers from the sea of Qi in his elixir field. It seems that he is no longer human, but a divine dragon and a magic tiger, The body contains endless dragon and tiger power. The most essential difference between the triple and the double of shenzang is that the vigorous Qi is liquefied, which is an essential change. Originally, the vigorous Qi flowing in the Dantian gas sea and many orifices will be turned into liquid, and the quality will be many times higher than the original. Combined with various fist techniques and martial arts, the power will be greatly improved. Once this realm is broken, it represents people''s practice of martial arts and once again enters a new realm. A person with the dual state of God possession and the state of military Qi and a strong state of triple "elephant Qi" are simply figures in two worlds. The martial arts in the world are originally a complete system derived from the ancient ancestors'' observation and observation of battlefield weapons and fighting, as well as the hunting and fighting of various wild animals. Once you reach the triple of shenzang, you can vaporize your gang into a tiger, leopard, dragon and snake... All kinds of extraordinary creatures and weather will increase the power of all kinds of martial arts a hundred times. Hong Yu hit out Hong Wu''s long fist, and the triple Tianzi fist was one. That didn''t count. His right hand changed more and pinched out a strange fist seal. Suddenly, the running speed of vigorous Qi in his body soared more than ten times. With a jump in his body, he reached mid air, and the vigorous Qi ran, floating in the void. Brush! Behind him, a pair of broad wings appeared. They were completely condensed by vigorous Qi. They were white. The feathers on them were lifelike, like angel wings, emitting holy light. They reflected him like war angels, as if they wanted to spread the glory of the gods to any corner of the world. These wings are holy, profound and pure to the extreme. They seem to be the brightest existence among the heavens. On the white wings, there are silky runes flowing out, and many fuzzy shapes are born and extinguished on them. They seem to be gods and fairies. Between the wings, noble and graceful, the supreme breath comes to our faces, centered on the wings, In the garden, all the hundred feet are shrouded by the holy light, which seems to urge all flowers to bloom and compete for beauty. These wings, like crane wings, sky knives and Phoenix wings, have a perfect radian, full of holy, vast and mysterious Qi machines, but they are not harmless. On the contrary, they seem to have an extremely terrible killing force. If you can, Hong Yu can urge these wings to kill the enemy. The fierce wing arc like sky knives is the most terrible weapon. The strong person with triple vigorous Qi can condense the vigorous Qi into wings, greatly improve the escape speed, completely break through the sound barrier and achieve the power of "no gap between the two worlds". In the Vientiane magic Sutra of Xi Xiang Nu''s cultivation, there are similar means to condense the vigorous Qi into a "devil''s wing", which is like incarnating a demon God. However, how far is the "devil''s wing" compared with the white wing behind Hong Yu? It is completely an essential gap. This condensing means of "angel''s wing" is a peerless skill among hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, which is incomparably great, Advanced, far from being comparable to ordinary martial arts. A pair of "angel wings" flickered. Hong Yu stood out of thin air. He was like a god of war with his fist in his hands. His eyes were full of gold flames. The eyes of the Lord started. He stared at Hong Tianfu, the 18th prince, and caught any small movement and action track of the other party''s body. Shua! Hong Yu''s wings flickered behind him. The thunder couldn''t cover his ears. From a tricky point of view, he immediately arrived in front of Hong Tianfu. His wings were like knives and his fists were like shells. Countless vigorous Qi, sword Qi and boxing style were like a hurricane, which broke out one after another and drowned the old eighteen. Boom! Another loud noise! Hong Yu still didn''t see clearly. He was shot out again. The other party seemed to be carrying some incredible secret skill. He moved so fast that he could escape the observation of the Lord''s eye. In an instant, he made a move to defeat the enemy. In one move, he was beaten away again! He flew back out again, and a huge hole was blown out of his back wings. On the ground, he hit a deep pit heavily, but he was not injured. The vigorous Qi in his body ran, and the back wings appeared again and recovered as before. Obviously, the old eighteen has a very measured hand. It''s much more difficult to defeat his vigorous Qi wings without hurting his original state, because this kind of strength control can break all the changes of his moves and break the enemy with one blow. In addition, Hong Yu was shocked that the other party could do so without even using Gang Qi. It was terrible. Is this still human? "Hong Wu''s long fist, triple fist and one mind? And your wings are extraordinary. However, your ability is very limited. Take out your real means and let me have a good look!" old eighteen Hong Tianfu still stood in place, his clothes are not stained with fine dust and very indifferent to dust. "Come again!" Hong Yu didn''t believe it. He couldn''t even see clearly, so he was defeated. Even if there is a big gap between the two people, the other party somehow suppresses the realm at the same level as himself. Even if you lose, you should try again. At the worst, you should force out the other party''s real means and let the other party use vigorous Qi. It''s too much to admit defeat. He shot again and again, but was hit again and again. Except for the killing moves of the gods at dusk and the unique skills of dominating the melting pot and the martial god''s Ge, almost all Kung Fu was used, but it was useless. Even the other party could not use vigorous Qi. He defeated him just by virtue of his physical strength. Every time he rushed to Lao 18, even if the speed broke through the sound barrier and reached the speed of sound, he couldn''t avoid being hit and flying backwards. He didn''t know how he lost. "How could there be such a big gap? I thought I had reached the extreme of my flesh and blood power now. I had 500 ancient golden daggers in my body, with a total of 500000 Jin. In addition, with the increase of innate vigorous Qi, martial arts and speed, even a small hill can be leveled. Even the strong ones of shenzang''s four or even five can be hanged, even if they are strong The strong man of shenzang''s six fold is not without the power to fight back. Unless I meet the strong man of shenzang''s seven fold and my soul begins to interfere with the reality, I have no power to fight back and will be suppressed... Now it seems that I used to be a well frog watching the sky and a Hebo peeping at the sea... " Hong Yu was hit and flown dozens of times in a row. Only then did he finally understand that the gap between himself and the old eighteen was very large, just like the gap between a child and an adult strong man. He was completely different from the skill and level of using power. He has some doubts about life! "It doesn''t matter if you use all means, even weapons and even armor protection." old eighteen Hong Tianfu waved his hand. Chapter 299 Hong Yu was also impolite. His mind moved. It was like a poisonous Cobra armor like a blue gauze fog, which immediately wrapped his whole body. Five hundred golden dagger particles roared in unison and his vigorous Qi exploded. Suddenly, a dark golden long dagger more than ten feet long appeared in his hand, on which countless runes were born and died. This set of poisonous Cobra armor is carried by him day and night. He never leaves the body, breathes and breathes, portrays runes with blood, and nourishes with Lingjing from time to time. Now it is summoned and wrapped all over the body, but his strength is not simply comparable with bare hands. Also, the Long Ge in his hands now is not the "martial god''s Ge" in the past, but the Qi soldier form condensed by vigorous Qi after he broke through the double of shenzang and reached the triple of shenzang. However, it is a unique skill among hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, which can be compared with many powerful magic weapons, even if he can''t use fairy sword. Long Ge and armor in hand, Hong Yu''s heart was calm. On that day, wearing this armor and holding this long Ge, he defeated the double winged demon wolf in an instant and cut off the arm of the wolf master. Although it was all out of guard, it also showed that he had absolute strength and could compete with any warrior in the same level or even a little higher than himself! Now, his own realm has improved not a little, but two small realms. Armor and Changge are much more powerful than that day. In particular, this Changge is condensed by using the martial arts of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, supplemented by his innate vigorous Qi that has completely appeared "liquid", which is connected with his mind and is incomparably solid. This alone, Even the immortal sword cannot be compared, because after all, the immortal sword is not refined by yourself, but left by predecessors. You can never achieve the unity of man and sword. Now he has achieved the triple realm of God and Tibet. With his own means, Long Ge and armor, as well as the "Angel Wing", the eye of the Lord... And the killing moves of the gods at dusk, even if he meets those with special physique again, he can fight with equal strength even if he has no ability to fight back against the king and the dragon. Behind him, his holy wings moved a little to incite the wind, and his body disappeared in place. The golden Gore in his hand was like a dragon, and a little Gorman turned into a golden light rain. Using the air force "the gore of the God of martial arts" was more than several times faster than the physical attack just now. Every Gorman scattered into a piece, and the cold light was full of energy. This is the martial arts learned from the tricolor sisters. It is said that when you cultivate to a high level, you can stand on the earth, stab the void, and even knock down the stars in the sky. Ge mang is sharp and sharp, just like the vigorous wind in the nine days. It directly turns the whole garden into a mess. The fresh and beautiful flowers are turned into flower mud. Countless petals are like rain. There are gullies on the earth, just like turning over a plow and exposing the underground red rock and soil. We can see the horror of the power of this blow. However, this is still of little use. Long Ge just rushed to old eighteen Hong Tianfu, Dang! His body flew out like a broken kite and fell heavily to the ground, just like before. "Forget it, don''t fight. The gap between me and Starling is too big. It can''t be made up by some means!" Hong Yu shook his head, put away his armor and his back wings, and the Long Ge in his hand disappeared. Now he finally knew that even if he performed the killing move of "twilight of the gods", I''m afraid it would be the same result. He still couldn''t see how he was beaten away. The gap between himself and the other party was too big: "Shiba elder brother, what kind of martial arts are you using? You didn''t use your innate vigorous Qi to beat me like this. This is definitely not my father''s eight wasteland dragon Sutra. I have seen Li muyue use the eight wasteland dragon Sutra against the enemy. In this sutra, it is the imperial domineering of red fruit and the domineering suppression of immortals and gods. Your martial arts are elegant and free from dust, like an immortal." Hong Yu was defeated, but there was no failure of decadence. Instead, he asked modestly and wanted to learn experience and some substantive things. "This is my self created martial arts. The heavenly star is my heart. The vast starry sky. When I practice to a high level, I can become a God, ascend to the immortal and wander the universe. I can sense the movement of celestial bodies and practice the cosmic Avenue. It is also mysterious." old eighteen Hong Tianfu stood in place, his clothes are dancing like a relegated immortal, and he is not in the same space with ordinary people at all. He took out a crown and put it on his head. The gemstones on it were arranged like broken stars to form tassels. Then, in the daytime, the sun was shining, there were stars, and the light of the vast stars was projected down to form a light column, which was absorbed into his body. Hong Tianfu''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and he pointed to the crown: "in fact, I can create this skill only by my father and Emperor taking this" star God crown ", the most precious treasure from the ancient incarnation fairy way and the ten thousand star Xuanmen Give me this crown. It is made from the core of countless star fragments. It has also been refined by countless masters of Wanxing Xuanmen. It has long been full of spirituality. It can help me realize enlightenment and accelerate my practice. It is a great treasure. But now the world will be in chaos. Those Immortals are ready to move again. I have received the news that the people of Wanxing Xuanmen seem to be about to cut off in the near future Kill me and take back the crown. " "If starling is in trouble, just tell my brother that although I think I have low skills, I won''t refuse if my brother is in trouble. I will certainly help." Hong Yu said hurriedly. After some contact, he had a lot of good feelings for his brother. "No problem. My father also said that if my brothers work together, what can''t be done in the world? You know, we are all" the blood of the emperor of heaven ", Hong Wu, the son of the first man in all ages." Hong Tianfu ignored the scene of wolves everywhere and did it again without image. His breath disappeared, but he was indifferent and peaceful, He smiled and said, "in fact, I can''t use your help to deal with those foreign guys. My father gave me the treasure of" ten thousand star holy crown ". That''s what I have. Unless I wish, who can take it away from me? I still have this confidence!" "In fact, the Buddhist mud Bodhisattva is right. The eldest and the second are really ordinary. They are not my opponents together. Only the fourth Prince has a headache and can barely compete with me for hundreds of rounds. His golden black sun burning magic is indeed a superior divine skill. This is his inside information, which I can''t compare with. But if you give me some time, I''m afraid it will be different "That''s it." Hong Tianfu continued, his tone was still plain, but Hong Yu was shocked and shocked. "Starling, you are so hidden. Although we brothers all know that you are strong, and many people even think you are the hidden dragon and hidden reserve secretly determined by the father and emperor, we don''t know what kind of state you are in. You don''t expose these secrets at all and have been accumulating silently. It turns out that you have already surpassed them?" Hong Yu took a deep breath and suppressed his surprise: "If it''s the boss, the second child, they and even the prince, if they know about it, I''m afraid they will spit blood angrily." "It''s my business. What''s the matter with them? Even if they know, what can they do? I don''t care about their attitude." Hong Tianfu chuckled again: "but I hope you can keep it a secret. You''d better not spread it. I also thought that you should show your means to scare them at the critical time." "This is natural." Hong Yu''s heart was secretly guessing, but he couldn''t guess why. He had to put it clearly and ask: "Shiba brother, what level have you reached in your cultivation?" "When you improve your martial arts a few more levels, you''ll know." old eighteen Hong Tianfu waved his hand: "at least you have to go to the seven levels of shenzang, the realm of Shengang, the combination of soul spirit and vigorous Qi, trigger the soul storm, and the spirit interferes with the color world of reality. Only then can you have some self-protection opportunities in the future chaos, but it''s only limited to self-protection. In addition, you should be more careful about the second man. There are political experts behind him. This family is behind countless times. It is good at vertical and horizontal cooperation, pointing out the overall situation of the world, and secretly manipulating the rise and fall of many dynasties. With the support of political experts, many resources, even if the second man is a pig, can become a demon. What''s more, although he is not a person with special physique , he is a peerless talent, but he is also extraordinary and has great charm. To say that he has mediocre qualifications, it is based on the realm and vision of the mud Bodhisattva. This person is far from as simple as you see. In addition, many powerful figures have emerged from the strategists behind the second in recent years, even the rare constitution of the agitator. " "Instigator? I''ve met a young man named Zongren Wang and a young man from the medieval imperial family. He was the leader and called yuwanlong. I even fought with them. He was really powerful and almost killed me. I also know that there are seven such young people, who call each other brothers. They are all people with special physique. Together with their eldest brother, they are all ambitious and want to hide Hong Yu thought of the encounter in the manor near his fief. It was really dangerous. None of those with special physique was simple. "The instigator and the commander still have big brothers? Interesting. I think they are all experts. If I have a chance in the future, I''d like to have a taste of them one by one." Hong Tianfu narrowed his eyes: "in fact, this is not the most powerful. The most powerful is a young man named Su Qin, who is also a strategist. He is a weakened physique. He can be ranked in the forefront among 3000 special physique. It''s very scary. If you meet this person, you should be careful. I''m afraid ten instigators are not his opponent." "Su Qin?" Hong Yu heard Xi xiangnu say that he was almost killed by this man. He even heard a lot of anecdotes. Some folk artists, storytellers, passed him on like gods. Many legendary experiences about this man were compiled into storybooks. Even some widely spread martial moves were named after this man. Su Qin carried a sword and was invincible in ten steps ¡£ It can be seen that this man is indeed invincible, almost a legendary figure in the young generation, but now he can only look up. "Thirty six younger brother, although your martial arts are strong, you have three levels of divine power, and you have reached the realm of Qi, but you have not formed a set of martial arts that really fit your own. Although your predecessors'' unique skills are good, they are not necessarily suitable for you. You can cultivate hundreds of people with the same set of martial arts. Some people practice hard, some fight as long as water, and some are as calm as a mountain Personality, different cultivation methods, cultivation environment, and even different ideas and ideas will affect your own cultivation. All martial arts are tailored for the creator and may not be suitable for you. The martial arts that best suit you are those that you try to figure out, think, beat and hone. They are carefully crafted and perfectly fit you. " Lao Shiba Hong Tianfu was right in his words, directly telling Hong Yu many shortcomings and warning: "Of course, this way of self creating martial arts is very difficult. It requires unimaginable endurance, rich experience and long enough time for ordinary people to complete a whole set of system. Of course, it is understandable that most people still continue their predecessors'' martial arts, but they can''t stand out and become a real leader. The world is huge and the heavens are vast. Who dares to say that they are really outstanding Invincible? Who dares to say that the things of predecessors must be right and wrong? If you can''t see right and wrong, you can only move forward continuously and truly achieve immortality and detachment by becoming a family and having your own unique things. " "That''s true, but this is the future. I''m not in a hurry now, but my martial arts are not bad enough. It''s enough for me to practice to an extraordinary level. When the accumulation is completed, I can naturally surpass the shackles of my predecessors, break away from them and create my own things." Hong Yu thought deeply about this, but he didn''t think deeply. Others don''t know, but the martial arts he cultivates are derived from the stop dagger charm. It is the divine skill of hundreds of millions of golden daggers. It is the master of Jue Xue. It is supreme. It dominates the cultivation of all things and the creation of heaven and earth. It has incomparable inclusiveness and few disadvantages. At present, it''s unnecessary for him to abandon the step-by-step path and spend unnecessary time to create his own martial arts. However, he is familiar with history books, but he also knows that even in learning, crafts and even industry, he must break away from the shackles of his predecessors, constantly push through the old and bring forth the new, have his own unique opinions, form a chain of his own, and achieve the ultimate, so as to become a saint and ancestor, which is the case with all the saints in medieval times. However, there are also some legends that when some geniuses practice to a high level, they will naturally have magical powers and Dharma doors. In the dark, there will be the Dharma that best suits their own Avenue, which is extremely mysterious and strange. Chapter 300 "Starling, I don''t know what else my father said when he summoned you?" Hong Yu talked to Hong Tianfu, the 18th prince, in a peaceful atmosphere. Finally, he asked. "This is also the real thing I''m looking for you today." old eighteen Hong Tianfu said solemnly: "The father said, I am a brother. As a brother, you should support each other and make common progress. No matter what happens in the future, you and I should guard the people in the world and continue his career. Moreover, he hopes that there will be no emperor in the future, or everyone is an emperor. His wish is that everyone in the world will be independent and free, do not infringe on each other and respect each other ¡­¡± "This is the dream world. The blueprint for the unity of all living beings conceived by the saints can not be realized at all." Hong Yu sighed: "It''s not difficult for everyone to be equal and all living beings to be united. But if this is true, how can humanity continue and how can society develop? People are human because they are full of desire and humble people naturally yearn for the life of aristocrats. They want to study and practice martial arts. Even if they fail, they will train their next generation to become aristocrats and get rid of poverty Son, this is the driving force of human development. If everyone is equal, how can we develop? Father and emperor, this idea is good, but it is impossible to realize. Now I also have my own idea. Although it is not clear at present, I already have some clues... " "Well, on the road of cultivation, it''s natural to cultivate our own way and do not interfere with each other. It''s the best thing for you to come out of your own way, which is what my father and I would like to see." Hong Tianfu waved his hand: "as long as we can guard the great rivers and mountains together in the future, it''s enough. Let''s talk about other things later." "Starling, why did your father say such words? Is the rumor true?" a touch of sadness appeared on Hong Yu''s face. "Is it rumoured that the father emperor will be killed by heaven and will inevitably disappear? This is what mud Bodhisattva told you." Hong Tianfu suddenly raised his eyebrows, the center of his eyebrows cracked, and a vertical pupil appeared, which was like the third eye. It was incomparably deep. In the middle of the vertical pupil in the center of his eyebrows, it was like a black hole circulating, emitting a chilling deep breath of Ali, and was extremely vicious: "Don''t worry about it. It''s not that simple. I''ll kill those who intend to harm the world, whether they are human gods or immortal demons. Even if I can''t do it now, I can do it in the future. There''s no doubt about this. You and my brothers, in the words of my father, both have this potential. The greater the potential, the greater the responsibility. This is what Hong Poji''s son should do Take responsibility! " "Don''t worry, brother 18. My father''s wish is my wish. In addition to letting all sentient beings be united, I don''t recognize it. I will try my best to protect the people. If I can protect the peace and tranquility of the world, I will die without regret." Hong Yu was moved. He saw some secrets of Hong Tianfu, especially the eyebrow and pupil, which was very extraordinary. Obviously, it was also an invincible eye skill, or even a special constitution, invincible appearance. According to legend, many ancient heavenly sons and many martial gods are different in three eyes, with great charm. The third eye in the center of the eyebrow has destructive power, and can even be comparable to their own "eye of the Lord" "Good brother." old eighteen Hong Tianfu put away the third eye in the center of his eyebrows, and the suddenly opened vertical pupil closed again. His forehead was still as smooth as before, and his temperament became ordinary again. He patted Hong Yu on the shoulder: "I think the eldest, the second, even the crown prince, the seventh, the eighth and the ninth have different ambitions. They collude with those folk forces and even betray the interests of the imperial court. It''s like seeking skin from a tiger. Originally, I wouldn''t say that, but now it doesn''t matter. If something happens in the future, you and my brother may still bear it , others are simply unreliable. " "I can''t say that. There are hundreds of princes, even if they are not successful, but there are many like you, brother 18. It''s just that you are still dormant in a low-key way. Later, you will naturally stand up and guard the world together. I hope there are many people like brother 18 among our brothers. Now the overall situation and national policy of the world are different Generation is the best, and the national strength is far greater than that of countless dynasties. Who dares to destroy this situation, our brothers will not sit idly by, even if their strength is low. "Hong Yu shook his head:" everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. We are both princes and brothers, and we will cut off the gold if we cooperate. " "Ha ha..." the 18th Prince smiled: "You''re right. Even though the royal family is full of intrigues, there are many people who understand and have lofty ideals. These people are the objects we contact. We can connect together to strengthen our strength. Even if the real father emperor disappears, the world will be in chaos and the flood will be free from worry. However, these people are still dormant and not high-profile, which needs to be improved We need to find out one by one. Besides, besides the prince, we also have many sisters. Those princesses are not fuel-efficient lamps, and there are no lack of ambitious people, but you should be careful... " "Those princesses?" Hong Yu narrowed his eyes and felt that the words had deep meaning. He was about to ask again, but he heard a loud bang, bang! The air around him exploded. Hong Tianfu''s body shook in place like a ghost and disappeared silently. Hong Yu tried to open his eyes and didn''t know how the other party left. Such a means is really sensational and he can''t understand it. Even if the image washing slave is now in the realm of six strong viscera hidden by God and has the ability to swallow gold fossils and urge the body method to leave, Hong Yu can barely see clearly with the Lord''s eye. You know, the deeper his cultivation is now, the deeper the Lord''s eye has made progress, and there has been a taste that can break everything. Now, he can''t see the action of Hong Tianfu clearly, that is, Hong Tianfu''s cultivation is too strong, which is several levels higher than that of Xi xiangnu. The gap is not a star and a half, which is out of the scope he can understand. "My ten starlings are also strange." Hong Yu shook his head and forced himself to calm down: "I thought that I got the stop dagger charm and hundreds of millions of golden daggers, which was the greatest adventure in the world. I made rapid progress in cultivation. I thought I was lucky and could underestimate the people all over the world. But now it seems that I just sit on the well and watch the sky and am blind and arrogant. Now I''m just a triple realm of God hiding. I''m still very weak. Compared with those real arrogant people, I''m not at all It''s nothing. " Before meeting the old eighteen, Hong Yu had not seen the real genius. The Buddhist mud Bodhisattva is not counted. It''s too high. There are Zongren king and yuwanlong. They are regarded as geniuses, but he thinks that in addition to his special physique, neither of them is much stronger than himself. Now he suddenly saw a real genius like Lao 18. He knew that he was a real proud man. It was elusive. His words, actions and martial arts were as vast as heaven and earth. He was completely unpredictable. He was not an opponent at all. Up to now, he still hasn''t seen clearly that the old eighteen martial arts "ten thousand stars fly fairy art, and the sky star is my heart" What is the artistic conception, moves and methods? Is it true that he turns himself into the God of stars and takes the strategy of ten thousand stars as his ears and eyes? He is not a genius at all. Even if he has practiced hundreds of millions of golden dagger skills, he is also a pile of resources in a certain way. Although these resources are won by him through his own efforts, killing opponents, obtaining booty, risking to sneak into alien evil god temples and stealing babies, these are difficulties and obstacles. If he is careless, he will end up miserable Everything is hard won. Because of this, he polished out his mind. He was not depressed because he was not a genius, but seemed to think more deeply about how to work harder to transform himself. After thinking about it, he still felt that his accumulation was too shallow. Although his level was not low, he still could not compete with those real talents. Not to mention the proud son of heaven who created his own martial arts and had come out of his own way, even if he met someone with a special constitution such as Zongren king or yuwanlong, he was a hundred Xuanmen, or the saint of Xiandao Xuanmen, or the son and daughter of Shenzi immortal Female, with special physique, it is difficult to cope with his current situation. However, fortunately, all these things are slowly improving. He slowly practices hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, the "Twilight" killing moves of the gods, the martial god''s Ge, the angel''s wing, dominating the furnace, various means, and constantly awakening Jinge particles. His strength will also make faster progress. In the long run, he will also be able to come out of his own way and compete with those favored children of heaven. "Forget it, don''t think about it any more. When you get to this border, you don''t have to hurry back. First go to the street and have a good walk to see the prosperous age of Hongwu." Gradually, the moon was rising and the lights were lit. The servants in the whole manor were busy. They held torches, lit candles and covered them with gauze masks. The lanterns were red. There were bright lights everywhere. They were jubilant. It can be seen that Mo Ningxiang was quite in charge of internal affairs. Those candles are not ordinary products, but refined from a kind of oil called fragrant fox in the wilderness. They are valuable. Each fragrant fox only has the smell of oil on its tail. A fragrant fox can only make one candle at most. Although they are not as rare as the sea Jiao candles seen by Hong Yu in the East China Sea customs and the Grand Prince Hong Qitian''s residence, they are definitely rich and burn After the, the fragrance in the manor filled the air and came to the nostrils, making people feel relaxed and happy. It is very suitable for cultivation. In addition, it also has the effect of removing mosquitoes and killing five poisons, which is necessary for the family of real rich families and nobles. Of course, this kind of thing is not very high-profile. The real high-profile is similar to the "electric lamp" in Hongyu fief, which provides light, smoke-free and bright with the power of thunder. In addition, it is really "tall" when it is as bright as day at night Of course, this is unique to the Hongyu family. It is the supreme technology provided by the Mohist school. Others can''t enjoy it at all. It can be regarded as unique and a great spectacle. It is said that ban Shu, the sub president of the seminary, after visiting Hong Yu''s fief and seeing the "electric lamp", is also trying to study it. He wants to copy something similar and promote it all over the world, so that the people can enjoy this good thing, completely abandon the oil lamp and die of wind lamp. Hong Yu naturally approved of this idea with both hands. Since he was a child in the Imperial Palace, he has been deducted every month. The candles and will be deducted by some small eunuchs every month, which is not enough. In the evening, he can only use the cheapest lamp oil for lighting. The lamp oil is filled with smoke and pungent to the extreme. Moreover, the light is dim, which is not suitable for reading at all. Although he has lived a good life now, he can still deeply remember the bitterness of that day. You should know that many people are not even as good as him. They even need to save lamp oil. What a bitter thing? If we can promote the convenience of electric lights to the world, what a kindness of living Buddhas? In a large courtyard of the manor, there was a kitchen. There were bursts of hot cooking and frying sounds. The smoke curled up and the smell of the food came. It was time for dinner. Of course, in the realm of Hong Yu, he stepped into the level of God Tibet, and the aura naturally moisturized his body. In particular, there was a dominant furnace in his body, which could provide himself with a lot of energy all the time, But they don''t have to eat. They completely cut off the fireworks in the world. Even Jiang lishuo and Mo Ningxiang don''t eat grain. Instead, they use water elixir every day to cut off their desire to speak, so as not to pollute their bodies. However, Nuo manor, hundreds of slaves and many guards also have to eat. "Unknowingly, I have reached the point of not eating fireworks among people. More than half a year ago, I thought a bowl of dog meat soup was a delicacy. I have to say that time has changed so quickly..." Hong Yu looked at the cooking smoke and felt absurd and ridiculous in his heart, as if he was laughing at himself and the world. "On this early summer night, the night market is the most prosperous and lively, especially at the border. We can appreciate the differences. Why don''t we go out together?" at this time, Jiang lishuo and Mo Ningxiang came in together. Both young girls smile like Yan, hold hands, talk and laugh. The relationship is very harmonious. They are close. The speaker is mo Ningxiang: "Now, the border is very lively, which has surpassed the capital. Especially now the emperor is also at the border. Countless people come to the border and wait outside the palace day and night to see the holy face. Have you promised me that you would take me to the emperor if you have the opportunity? He is really the greatest man in the world. The Great Wall will be built wherever the flood hits. This kind of arrogance is incomparable I''m afraid he''s the only one who dares to say it. This is tantamount to a challenge to all heaven and all races... " "It''s not only the Great Wall, but I''ve heard some rumors that the imperial court is going to build a railway from the capital. It''s all paved with blood grain steel as the track. The" iron carriage "made of array runes can walk thousands of miles a day. This" iron carriage " It''s very fast for carrying passengers and goods. It''s much more convenient than waterway. "Jiang lishuo also interrupted. She was very interested in the recent changes: "As soon as these news came out, the business at the border was more than ten times booming. Together with our major industries and businesses, the business of various businesses was booming, and the goods were swept away. Some shops and stores that had been hoarded in the past were directly bought by some rich masters in the border. Now our chamber of commerce can only transport goods overnight, which is still short of money and is not available for supply We should not ask, but just ask the imperial court to quickly promote and operate the "iron carriage" and "Railway" to relieve the pressure. " "This is the emperor''s wisdom. From bit by bit, from all walks of life, from the Great Wall railway to daily necessities, all parties are thinking about solving the near worries and foresight for the people. In the long run, it will change the views and ideas of the people all over the world, and really have a sense of belonging and patriotism towards the flood from the bottom of their heart. After decades, people will be determined, even ambitious people want it Incite the people to revolt, but who wants this life to be disrupted? "Hong Yu slowly said," since you also want to go out together, let''s go together. We can just appreciate the world of mortals and travel all kinds of forms. This is also a kind of practice. " Chapter 301 Hong Yu, Jiang lishuo and Mo Ningxiang changed their clothes, and then walked out of the door slowly without a servant carriage. Originally, horses and Coachmans had been kept in the manor on weekdays, and luxury cars were equipped, ready for the owner to travel at any time. The manor is not in the border city, but in the suburbs, but the road is extremely flat and solid. It is also a path made of "slip" chemical steel clay sculpture. It feels hard and steady when walking, without the uncomfortable feeling of trampling on the mud and rubble. Both sides of the road are also water canals made of chemical steel clay, with clear water flowing. On both sides of the road are fertile fields, fruit gardens, flowers and vegetable fields, Fish ponds, patches of fruit trees, early summer, the weather has been a little hot, at night, cicadas and frogs come from the forest. After walking for tens of miles, there is a broad road in front of you. Entering the market, the whole border market is like a checkerboard like cross port. Traffic is busy. People come and go. It is night, but the lights are brilliant. On both sides of the street, huge street lights are naturally lit every few meters. They are lit with grease, and then protected against the wind with glass covers. This is the popular "angry wind lamp" among the people , it is also convenient. It only needs the "urban management" to add lamp oil and wicks to the lamps regularly, and there are special departments to take care of them. Those "Chengguan" are also recruited from the local people at the border to help the officers and soldiers of the government and the imperial court maintain public security in the market. The shops on both sides of the street are also dazzling, with signboards and flags displayed. Some sell silk, ready-made clothes, snacks, and even a special antique stationery street. In addition, the largest one is a weapons store for martial artists, knives, guns, crossbows, and even firearms. In addition, there are department stores, groceries, grain and oil, meat, pubs and restaurants. Hong Yu even noticed that in the most important places, people lined up in long lines and waited for money in front of a money spitting dragon. It was in good order. No one dared to make trouble and disturb the order. Of course, there are various auction houses, large and small, where people flow the most and where martial artists are most willing to go. These auction houses are all industries under the name of big chambers of Commerce. They can take out many rare goods, including immortal family treasures and wild treasures, which are difficult to evaluate. Only those big chambers of commerce can get them. They can operate and auction them. The one with the highest price will get them. Even Hong Yu is the same. He took out three demon masters to pass on the magic pills and handed them to the Anshan chamber of commerce under the name of fat Anlushan to operate. After these days, I think the auction should end smoothly. I just don''t know the effect. Can the pills be sold at a high price? With his constant thinking, Hong Yu''s mind drifted directly to the fief outside the pass and thousands of miles away. "Luo Tianxian, Luo everyone held a meeting in the square. Oh, go to see the fairy''s meeting!" Suddenly, an ethereal song came from the distance, which directly broke the noise of the market and stopped all kinds of noisy voices. Countless people turned back and looked up in the distance. There was a high stage standing on the huge square in the market. On the stage, a group of people sang and danced. Under the stage, countless people screamed and looked up with hot eyes. Where was the center of the stage, There are young men and girls, singing and dancing, stars and the moon. A goose yellow palace yarn woman is surrounded in the center. The ethereal song is sent out from the young woman''s mouth. Countless people are running in the street. There are adults and children. Adults shout irrationally and rush to the square. It seems that they can''t contain their excitement when they hear legends and see idols. "In the past few years, people have become more and more prosperous in the great rule of the world, and the trend of extravagance among the people is rising. All kinds of brothels and restaurants have sprung up. They hold countless flower leaders and call themselves" stars ". They don''t sell themselves. They rely on their excellent beauty and singing skills to attract countless people. These" stars "like to travel around the world and hold all kinds of" meeting meetings " , people who like them are called "fans". Although I don''t know what to call them, I have to say that they are really popular. They often attract thousands of people and drive countless people crazy as soon as they get to the place. "Mo Ningxiang looked at the surging crowd on the street, smiled and explained to Hong Yu:" this "Luo Tianxian" , Luo everyone is known as the No. 1 flower leader in the world and the No. 1 "Star" in the world , the beauty of the country, the three wonders of piano singing and dancing, countless fans behind him, and crowds of people, including many dandies of princes and nobles, as well as the children of dignitaries, and even Hong Yangjian, the eldest son of the eldest prince, have asked this woman for marriage, but they were rejected... What? So Meijuan celestial figure appears, why don''t we go and have a look? " "Forget it, I''m not interested in joining the fun. What are" stars "," top cards "and" Huakui " , it''s nothing more than a performer. The three wonders of Qin singing and dancing are just gimmicks to fool the people, but they are not worth mentioning in my eyes. After a hundred years, the body and beauty of sunken fish and fallen geese are just a cup of loess. In my eyes, only martial arts and detachment are eternal truth. Color is three feet sword, and wine is medicine to wear intestines... "Hong Yu waved his hand, and he frowned: "However, Luo Tianxian and Luo everyone are also characters. Are they really so divine? Even the son of the boss, Hong Yangjian, a Madman of cultivation, can attract him and ask him for a marriage? According to what you say, this time when Luo everyone comes to the border, isn''t Hong Yangjian also likely to come?" In order to rescue Jiang lishuo, he sneaked into the Grand Prince''s residence at any risk, went deep into the underground palace, saw Hong Yangjian, and knew some of the other party''s characters. He was a Madman of cultivation. He practiced more than four aspects of shenzang at a young age, which was very terrible. In order to understand, he read the "demon fairy skull" The secret of is to forget to eat and sleep. You can live in the underground palace without seeing the sun for a long time and observe it day and night. You even don''t hesitate to suppress the will in the demon fairy''s skull with the blood of Jiang lishuo''s family and que cave. However, it was a pity that the man fell short in the end. Not only did Hong Yu succeed in saving Jiang lishuo and her family, but even the "demon fairy skull" was stolen. Until now, Hong Yu can still vaguely think of Hong Yangjian''s angry look, which is almost like a split of his anger. Such a fierce man would be moved by a woman and would not hesitate to lower his status and ask for a marriage. He would not be angry even after being rejected? It''s incredible! Luo Tianxian? Is this woman really a sunken fish and a fallen goose? She has a natural fragrance and national color. The fairies relegated from the sky can convince all the men in the world? "It''s possible that Hong Yangjian has been infatuated with this woman for a long time. It''s already known all over the world. Where Luo Tianxian appears, Hong Yangjian will come, which is almost a law." Mo Ningxiang said. "Forget it, we''d better not join in the fun. I once stole the baby under the eyes of Hong Yangjian and even saved Li Shuo and her family. Now Li Shuo appears again, and now Li Shuo is still with us. If I meet each other, everything will be revealed. Although I have some means and am not afraid of the boss, I know that it''s better to do more than less Hong Yu wanted to join in the fun, but when he heard this, he gave up his thought: "let''s go to another direction." With that, he pointed to another street of the market. Jiang lishuo and Mo Ningxiang also nodded without objection. "Luo everyone danced the sword. A fairy sword dance moved the eighteen states. Let''s go and see it. If we miss it, we will regret it for life!" Dong Dong! There are drums beating in the distance, zither and zither singing in unison, and golden and iron horses. People can''t help but feel blood boiling. Hong Yu can hear that this is the "general order" of ancient war music. You can''t play unless you are facing a war and before the military array. This is an ancient ritual system and can''t be overstepped. "The world is getting worse, even actors can play with music. It seems that over the years, folk extravagance has really become a common trend, which is not a good omen." Hong Yu shook his head and a touch of sadness appeared in his eyes. Outside the pass, countless soldiers and soldiers fought with the mang wilderness alien again, and blood flowed into a river. Inside the pass, they still entertained with the most solemn and solemn war drum and the sound of Jinge, moaning without illness? How ridiculous? What an irony? Poop! The crowd surged, and countless people ran frantically towards the place where the war music sounded in the distance. A childish little girl tripped over, her forehead was red and swollen, and she cried in pain, but she was quite stubborn. She still wanted to stand up and continue to rush to the stage. Hong Yu hurriedly picked her up and ran the vigorous Qi on her hand. Then he rubbed her forehead at will. Suddenly, the congestion was melted, the redness and swelling were eliminated, and the little girl didn''t cry. Jiang lishuo and Mo Ningxiang also smiled and helped her wipe her tears, trying to make the little girl laugh. "Put me down, put me down quickly..." without thanks and imaginary smile, the little girl struggled in Hong Yu''s arms, beating his chest and trying to get rid of his arms. "You can put it down. You have to tell me, what are you going to do when you run so crazy? Where are your parents?" Hong Yu didn''t care. With his cultivation, he couldn''t use any means at all, so he clamped the little girl down. He did not dare to let the little girl run crazy again. Without the company of his parents, he was not at ease. Although the public order is very good now, there is no lack of the possibility of accidents. "Uncle, what do you know? Everyone Luo is here. I''m going to see the" immortal sword dance "of everyone Luo. Once there was a beautiful lady Luo Tianxian, who danced a sword and killed 18 states. Uncle, what do you know? Put me down quickly and I''ll hurry to occupy a good place, or I won''t see everyone Luo later." the little girl turned her eyes and still made a lot of noise. "Uncle..." Hong Yu heard the speech and was about to ask again, but he had to stop. At this time, the little girl''s parents ran over, quickly thanked and took the little girl. "How old is this girl? She knows" star chasing "?" Hong Yu asked the little girl''s father. "I''m six years old. Now the imperial court enlightens early. Girls can read and read, so my children are also early witted. The child is capricious. If he says anything to offend the little childe, I''ll pay for it here." the little girl''s father is in his twenties and wears cotton clothes. He''s not a rich family, but he has a good spirit and has a good conversation, Obviously, people who have read some books don''t have to worry about the cost of food and clothing: "now the conditions are good. Women must also study martial arts and go to school. This is the new deal of the imperial court. Our girl is no exception. She wants to go to the college for classes. The imperial court also manages three meals a day. The paper, pen and books used for reading are also provided by the imperial court for free. If the exam is good, there is also a" incentive fund " Take it. It''s 300 yuan a year. The whole family has enough money. It''s really a benevolent government. " "Then we should discipline our children, study and practice martial arts, and shine on the lintel." Hong Yu stretched out his hand and touched the little girl''s head. The little girl bared her teeth and puffed up her cheeks. Hong Yu looked vicious, but he was not angry. He continued to smile and talk to the little girl''s father: "Now it''s no better than before. Women are also half the sky. They have achieved success in martial arts. They can still take command of the general, read the imperial examination, and become senior officials!" "Sure, I think this girl is spoiled by my family. She is unruly and willful. She treats people and things as nothing. She listens to people''s nonsense all day. She likes to chase some illusory" stars ". It''s impractical. She can pay it back in the future?" the little girl''s father knocked hard on the little girl''s head twice, causing the little girl to cry again: "This is also a girl. She caught up with the good world. A few decades ago, my father and grandfather''s generation didn''t have enough to eat, the war was in chaos, and some girls were sold to large families. Where is the safe and stable life now, but she didn''t know to cherish it. She was really angry!" "Don''t beat the child. Communicate more about everything. As you said, now the child starts early, but he is early and wise. Beating her will only backfire." Hong Yu waved his hand and stopped the father from doing it. "Thank you, childe." the little girl''s father thanked again and again, then exchanged greetings, and walked away with the little girl in his arms. "Unexpectedly, the emperor dares to do so. The imperial court pays for all children in the world, whether cold or ordinary, men or women, studying and practicing martial arts." Jiang lishuo sighed on his face: "When I heard this, I thought it was just the future plan of the imperial court. I''m afraid it would take three or five years to prepare for the real implementation, but I didn''t expect to start now. Such a vigorous and resolute action is simply an upload and release. It all depends on the Emperor''s prophecy." "If it goes on like this, you can still get it in decades? Children are studying and practicing martial arts. When the foundation is laid, how many talents, talents and strong people will emerge at that time? How strong will the national strength be?" Mo Ningxiang was also shocked. "In fact, it''s not enough to rely solely on the efforts of the father and the imperial court. The key is that the people should be self-conscious and self-aware, and can cherish this great prosperity and maintain such a clear monarch and rule by the people." Hong Yu thought of something more profound: "today''s changes are only superficial, and the ideas in the hearts of the people have not been completely reversed. Once the emperor disappears, the world will still be disrupted. To tell you the truth, I''m very worried now. People''s wisdom is gradually opening up, and children are also early witted, but little girls of five or six years old only know Huakui''s sword dance and don''t pay attention to national enemies and family hatred. What a tragedy... " Chapter 302 Hong Yu was melancholy and silent. He quietly listened to Jiang lishuo and Mo Ningxiang talking. The three walked together on the street, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Da! Da! Da! Just then, a group of soldiers, about a hundred people, formed a neat team and ran and patrolled the streets. They are all wearing armor, carrying long knives and powerful crossbows. They are all tall styles like iron towers. During running, they sing loud military songs. Their voice is like a torrent, but they give people a great sense of security. At least in this way, there will be no hooligans, rogues and criminals in the market. Even many people who chased each other and rushed to see the "big star" Luo Tianxian calmed down and stopped saluting when they met these soldiers. There are also people in the streets who wear small officials'' clothes to sweep the floor. They are "urban management". They are usually responsible for maintaining public security in the market and cleaning the whole city. Even "Street offices" are established in each street, which are under the jurisdiction of the "urban management" department and are responsible for assisting the imperial court and the government. These people are also paid by the imperial court. It is precisely because of the existence of these people that the whole market can be kept clean and orderly at any time. "This is a weapons street, but there are also many clothing stores, silk and satin shops, and even places to sell wild animal fur. This street is more than ten miles long." walking, Mo Ningxiang introduced it to Hong Yu: "There is a restaurant and tea shop Street over there, and there are places where literati go to sell some four treasures of study and things used by scholars. Brothels are on the other side, along both sides of the river. Yingyingyanyan is very busy, especially these days, the world''s No. 1" Star " , when the top flower leaders arrive here, they will certainly attract countless people to drive the brothel business. Would you like to see it? It''s newly built, but it''s much more prosperous than the capital. There''s a casino next to the brothel. " "Those are not what I like." Hong Yu waved his hand: "However, the father can''t help but gamble and charge prostitutes, but it''s also a wonderful chess. There is a contradiction between light and darkness in the world. It''s reasonable to exist. Some things you can''t prohibit will backfire. It''s better to take them to the table and put them under the sun, but they can be clean. At least, it''s more reassuring than sneaking business, which can also reduce unstable factors." "Yes, at least one tenth of the national taxes are paid by these casinos and brothels. Although the imperial court does not prohibit prostitution gambling, it will never advocate it. If you want to run these businesses, you have to pay sky high taxes every month every year, otherwise it will be illegal business and will be banned. Of course, this is invisible, which gives these industries some restrictions "Jiang lishuo nodded "This is the prosperous situation. Enlightened monarch, look at these people, their faces are full of smiles, and the family is happy. Look at these children, too. They are very happy and innocent. Although we leave que Dongtian, which is a blessed land left by the God of martial arts, we form a chain of our own. In a small foreign country, there are hundreds of thousands of people in Dongtian, who live in a paradise of peach blossoms In ordinary days, I don''t worry about food and drink, but compared with Dahong Chao, it''s too backward. " "In this situation, I don''t know how long it will last. Is it a meteor that shines in a flash, or will it last forever?" Hong Yu was worried. He was most afraid of prosperity and decline. At that time, wealth and tranquility will no longer exist, and the world will be in chaos again. "Today, there is a good quench body pill auction. The reserve price of a pill is 1000 yuan. The top 100 bosses can have the honor to see the pill master open the furnace and refine the pill and see the process of Dan success with their own eyes. Our shop is absolutely innocent." Banners and signboards were hung outside the door of several auction houses, and several guys shouted at the roadside, holding stacks of paper in their hands. They handed one to everyone: "everyone, don''t miss passing by." With their cries, many carriages stopped in the square at the gate of the auction house, and some squires and local tyrants in gorgeous costumes got out of the car and entered, scrambling to be the first. Quenching the body can not only strengthen the human body, but also expand the Qi and blood. It is a great thing in the eyes of some casual martial arts practitioners. Maybe it is nothing in the eyes of some rich families and royal families. It has been popularized for a long time, but many rich families in Counties and counties still can''t ask for it. Now the situation of the war against barbarians is becoming more and more clear. The imperial court is ambitious and wants to completely develop the border. All kinds of experts and figures have gathered one after another. Among them, there are some powerful alchemists who are skilled in alchemy and know how to open the furnace to make money. They are also happy to make their success. Many local gentry and local tyrants who come to the border from local places come to the border and compete with each other Buy. In the Dahong Dynasty, the most powerful people are the descendants of 72 martial gods, who have the blood of ancient martial gods, that is, the descendants of those martial gods in the cave, such as Lique cave. The next is the sage family handed down from the middle ages, people from hundreds of families, with a long history, who have the blood of medieval saints, such as Confucianism, Legalism, Xuanjia, yin-yang family, peasant family, military family and yin-yang family The Yang family, the political strategists, the Taoists... These aristocratic families, after thousands of years, have all appeared saints. In a prominent period, they can even manipulate the rise and fall of the dynasty, abolish the son of heaven, and even look up to the imperial court under their breath, even respectfully, for fear that they will unite to control the state artifact and subvert the rule. They and the three thousand Xuanmen who mess with the ancient times There are also countless relationships between fairies and Taoism. The second is that there was or is now a family that was introduced to Huawai and became a person of Huawai immortal. Now that person is proud in Huawai Xuanmen, it will naturally lead to the prosperity of the family. No one dares to provoke, occupy one side of the bottom, and there are a lot of talents. Although there is no origin of those medieval aristocratic families, it also has great influence. This is a second-class rich family. Finally, there are the noble families of the imperial court, such as the aristocratic families of the twelve princes, the iron blood Hou Li family, the Dragon crane Hou long family, the moving mountain Hou Yan Family... And the families of the three princes, generals and cabinet ministers, who have prominent power in the imperial court. Their old families are all over the whole dynasty. Relying on emperor Hong Wutian, although they can''t compare with the hundreds of middle ancient families, they also try to suppress the second-class giants for a while. Before the Hongwu Dynasty, only a hundred medieval families, or 72 Dongtian, and those who turned to the outside world could enjoy the quenching pill. Now this pill can be purchased by even the lowest local gentry, and even have the opportunity to see the whole process of refining pills with their own eyes. In Dahong, martial arts experts who are proficient in alchemy and weapon refining are collectively referred to as alchemists. They are often handed down from generation to generation. Their sect views are deep-rooted. They would rather lose their unique knowledge than open a furnace to refine alchemy and tools in front of outsiders. But now, Emperor Hongwu deposed hundreds of schools and respected martial arts alone. All alchemists had to be suppressed, and their identity could not be recognized at all. Even the "Fang Xiandao", which originated in ancient times and is known as the double greatest way of refining utensils and pills, was recruited by Emperor Hongwu and reorganized into the divine Engineering Institute to carry out various research and develop various novel pills and instruments. Even, the court ordered that the alchemy trade union and the tool refining trade union be formed, and various classics be taken out for the interested martial artists to learn and figure out. When they have achieved their studies, they can even enter these two trade unions for assessment, or become an alchemy master or a tool refiner. There are many grades, and the best of them can choose to enter the divine engineering academy to become a great craftsman and a virtuous craftsman, Even a holy craftsman Hong Yu calmed down and thought carefully about the changes in the world over the years. All this is like a dream and unreal. Many ideas that have never appeared have been put forward, and institutions that have never appeared or even no one dares to think have been established. All these are contributed by Emperor Hong Wu Emperor Hong Wu, he suddenly appeared without warning. He changed the whole world. Even if one day, when the heaven comes and Emperor Hongwu disappears, what he has done will be remembered by history and all the people who enjoy it today. Chapter 303 "Yong man Dan, yong man Dan! There are still a batch of pills plundered from the barbarians. Although this pill is evil pill, the side effects are not small, but the quantity is large and preferential. There are many in our auction house. If any boss is interested, you can come to the auction in three days..." "The slave of the strong man of the barbarian shackle level was auctioned off and was cursed with mourning. He was absolutely obedient." "Although the first generation of Hong banknote instrument from the seminary has few functions and has been discontinued, it is fortunately an early generation product. It is of great commemorative significance and great collection value. You can participate in the auction if you want. It will start early tomorrow morning..." Hong Yu, Jiang lishuo and Mo Ningxiang walk into a street of the auction house. It is the most prosperous and spacious road that can accommodate eight cars at the same time. There are many high-rise buildings on both sides and the shops of the auction house behind. There are big people coming and going on the street. You can even see many court officials and powerful children. Hong Yu listened to the servants who came out to solicit customers, but smiled: "there are still shackle level barbarian experts for auction? You know, it''s said that only people with deep cultivation can get the mourning mantra. This is the realm that belongs to the seven layers of shenzang, the realm of Shengang and the realm of soul storm." "This auction house is not simple, it belongs to the whole family, and the power behind it is the great prince Hong Qitian." Jiang lishuo looked at the auction house, but the sign on it read "Qitian firm". "The name of Qitian commercial firm is simple and clear. You can see at a glance that it is the boss''s industry, and it''s atmospheric enough. It''s good." Hong Yu nodded: "where is the chamber of Commerce in que Dongtian?" "On the other side, the scale is OK, but it''s still a lot worse than Qitian chamber of Commerce. The main reason is that there are no new attractive things. If you can take out a good baby, it will immediately cause a sensation and lead to hot business." Jiang lishuo turned his eyes and looked at Hong Yu, but he didn''t know what he was thinking: "My Lord, I heard that you took out the treasure of the demon master to spread the magic pill and let Anshan chamber of Commerce operate the auction. This is the real big treasure. Once the news was released, Anshan chamber of Commerce enjoyed a high reputation. Now Anshan chamber of Commerce has steadily ranked among the first-class chambers of Commerce in the world, such as Jiuding chamber of Commerce, Hongfa chamber of Commerce, and even Qitian chamber of Commerce , are far from comparable... " "A big tree catches the wind." Hong Yu waved his hand: "I know what you think, but now we are not strong enough. This time I let an pangzi stand in front of the stage and let his chamber of commerce be responsible for auctioning the demon master to pass the magic pill, which is already an adventure. He is different from you and Ning Xiang. You are my real lineage, and there must be no problems. I take out good things and let you go to the auction. People with a heart will guess many things, which are difficult I''m sure there will be no accidents. Although they don''t dare to make a big fuss against me in the open, we can''t resist the secret means. We can enjoy the good things ourselves and improve our strength silently. We can''t let ourselves do this on the cusp of the storm. " "That''s true." Jiang lishuo also nodded: "fat an is a small person after all. Unlike sister Ning Xiang and me, we are the focus of the crowd. Our every move can attract the attention of countless people. In fact, since sister Ning Xiang and I joined you, our chamber of Commerce has been suppressed in secret. You don''t know these." "This can''t be avoided." Hong Yu frowned: "but I can''t help it. I can only tolerate it. I can''t bear to mess with big plans and let them be proud for a while. However, recently, I have to pay attention to my father and Emperor. I can see that I have strong saints now. They should be restrained appropriately?" "As long as the emperor is still there, even those sage aristocratic families that have been handed down from medieval times for thousands of years dare not fool around. The emperor also has the collection army of the imperial court, which is a sharp sword hanging over their heads." Mo Ningxiang also interrupted: "however, recently, the 18th Prince Hong Tianfu has sent people to cooperate with me and secretly solved many problems." "Shiba Ge?" Hong Yu nodded: "since he is willing to join us, there must be no big problem. In the future, you two should contact him more, walk around and contact with him." "That''s for sure." Mo Ningxiang''s eyes are vague and uncertain: "it''s just that the 18th Prince is determined to isolate himself and has never formed a party for personal gain for many years. This time, he made a sudden move and made it clear that he wants to cooperate with you, but it will certainly attract a lot of people''s suspicion." "Since my 18 elder brothers dare to show their attitude, they must have been prepared and are not afraid of other changes." Hong Yu doesn''t worry about old 18 Hong Tianfu at all. He is many times stronger than himself and has deep wisdom. Even if he has an accident, the other party will certainly have no problem. It''s better to worry about yourself first than worry about old eighteen. This is the right way. Dada! Dada! At this time, the sound of horses'' hoofs on the ground was mixed with the strong wind of horses'' whips tearing the air. In the distance, smoke and dust billowed. A team of light riders rushed forward, and pedestrians retreated one after another. Some people were rolled up by the whip before they could make way. They were thrown on both sides of the road. The stalls of roadside vendors were trampled into a mess by horses'' hoofs , the whole market was in disorder, with chickens flying and dogs jumping and screaming. This group of cavalry is almost at the extreme of tyranny. The key to galloping in the street is the "urban management" who are responsible for maintaining public security. At this time, they dare not manage, avoid from a distance, and dare not come forward at all. It seems that the comer is a great person and comes from all over the world. "When the son of God arrives, pedestrians retreat. Mole ants, you don''t deserve to see the dignity of our son of God. Why don''t you retreat quickly?" Four people led by the commander of Qingqi, followed by more than ten riders, urged the whip in their hands, kept opening the way, and shouted at the same time. They didn''t treat the people as people at all, kept waving whip, laughing and scolding. In the back is a large sedan chair, which is carried by 16 people. Next to it, there are eight maidservants holding incense, glass lamps and flower baskets. The flame in the lamp burns but emits a faint blue color. The aroma is rich, which makes people feel relaxed and happy immediately. In addition, there are eunuchs holding melons, fruits, snacks and tea. They serve carefully around the sedan chair and wait for dispatch at any time. Around the sedan chair, there are guards wearing Python armor. They are like iron towers. They are all evil people, emitting a cold breath, like puppets made of steel. This kind of pomp, anyone can see that the person sitting in the sedan chair is definitely a great man. "No, this is Hong Yangjian, the son of the great prince Hong Qitian. I didn''t expect us to hide or even see the" Huakui "Luo Tianxian. I didn''t expect to meet this person here. It''s a narrow road." Jiang lishuo''s pupils suddenly tightened: "He''s really arrogant and domineering. He''s still your nephew. He''s more dignified and dignified than you. What should we do? Should we avoid it or welcome it?" "Sure enough, can''t you escape? Last time you were caught by the boss, this man was in charge of detention. I risked to save you. In fact, I had offended this man without a shadow." Hong Yu''s eyes were cold, and he waved his hand at will: "Stay away, it doesn''t exist! I''m afraid this person has already noticed our existence at the first time. He is an expert in the four levels of God hiding and Qi transforming realm. He has sharp spirit, chasing souls in thousands of steps and locking breath. I have a secret treasure on me. Although he can''t find me, you must not escape the perception. I''m his uncle. It''s a great crime for him to ride a horse in the street. His father and emperor have ordered many times. Except for business, at other times, after the market, civil servants get off the sedan chair, military generals get off the horse, and the number of attendants must not exceed eight. Otherwise, he will harass the people and be severely punished. The crime committed by the royal children is even worse. The crime is even worse. He will be sent to Zongzheng''s house Ask for a guilty plea. He has caused chaos by riding in the street. He is simply ignoring the imperial edict and tarnishing the image of our royal family among the people. Don''t say that I can''t avoid such a figure. Even if I can avoid it, I won''t retreat, or I will connive at his arrogance. " Hong Yu stood in the middle of the street, indifferent to the extreme, as if the chaos and noise that often came and went had nothing to do with him. He ignored the galloping light riding, horses and luxurious sedans. Pop! When the sedan chair team came to the front, the leading cavalry saw that Hong Yu and the three were still in the middle of the road. Suddenly, the four cavalry leaders urged the whip. The whip shook slightly, and the whip swept over like a spirit snake. The four whip were like a net. He wanted to wrap the three people around, tear and cut them. This is completely arbitrary, regardless. It can be seen that the four cavalry soldiers who urged the whip showed a cruel and violent smile on their faces and licked their lips like a devil. They were even more excited when they thought that the three people opposite would be torn by the whip. Hong Yu didn''t move at all! He was in a trance and stood where he was, but his breath was ethereal. In his eyes, two golden flames fluttered gently, indifferent and ruthless, as if overlooking the God of all living beings. With his cultivation, these four shackle cavalry are really not worth his hands. "Hum!" Jiang lishuo and Mo Ningxiang snorted coldly. They looked at each other. Now they are like two maids beside Hong Yu. They add fragrance to red tea on weekdays, but at the critical moment, they turned into scavengers and sword attendants. They didn''t hesitate to send those small roles for Hong Yu. The two women shot at the same time. The whip had just rolled up and formed an array. It had not touched the body yet. With a little palm, the vigorous Qi of the whole body was surging and rolling like a long river. When the whip touched the vigorous Qi of the two women, it immediately turned into powder and broke inch by inch. Then, it only saw that the four cavalry commanders were shocked and fell off their horses, and the four extraordinary high headed horses were also beaten by the whip When Qi hit, seven holes bled and screamed. Even people and horses were hurt. They were weak and numb. They couldn''t stand up anymore¡® "Bold!" Shua Shua! The soldiers in Python armor also disappeared in place like a shadow. The next moment they surrounded Hong Yu and surrounded him. The people around them all stepped aside, like the tide retreating, standing far away and watching the excitement. "Bold thief, what crime should you commit if you dare to collide with the son of God?" a eunuch standing next to the big sedan also came out and made a sharp voice. "Nephew, you are so swaggering, riding a horse in the street and creating chaos. I ask you, what crime should you commit?" Hong Yu ignored others at all, and faintly looked at the big sedan chair behind the guards and made a voice. "Oh? I originally felt that there was a master''s breath in this street, but I didn''t care. Unexpectedly, it was Uncle 36 you?" a cold voice came out in the sedan chair. It could be vaguely heard that it was a young voice, childish, but with a trace of cruelty and sharpness, which didn''t hide the killing opportunity. Chapter 304 On the street, the three of Hong Yu confronted with the big sedan chair, cavalry and Hong Yangjian. Many people watched from a distance. "You all get out!" another voice came out from the big sedan chair. It was still the young man''s voice, Hong Yangjian. "Yes!" suddenly, many soldiers who had slowly surrounded Hong Yu and others withdrew to the back. "These soldiers are ruthless. They don''t have any living flavor. Instead, they are full of death and hostility. They are more terrible than some dead men who have been cruelly trained since childhood and climbed out of the sea of corpses. I don''t think they are strangers, but corpse demons and war puppets refined from corpses. This is a means in the devil''s way." Jiang lishuo suddenly whispered to Hong Yu: "Although these corpse demon war puppets are not shenzang level, their real combat power is no less than the strong ones of shenzang. The key is not afraid of pain and infinite power. They don''t know how many magic runes have been engraved on their bodies. They are not afraid of swords, water and fire. They are extremely evil." "Corpse demon war puppet?" Hong Yu''s heart moved. He read many classics and knew that there was a saying in the world that when the weapon was refined to a high level, he could turn many materials into miracles and war puppets with a unique mechanism puppet technique. However, the process was very difficult. It took a lot of effort to refine each war puppet, and there was no guarantee of complete success. However, many demon sects had the method of refining corpses , extremely cruel, but also a shortcut. You can directly refine the dead body into a war puppet. This kind of thing is a demon. It has always been shamed by the right way in the world. It has also caused a bloody storm in countless years, but it has been banned repeatedly. The peerless method of refining corpses has been handed down, inherited and poisoned to this day. For example, the hundred bones demon sect known by Hong Yu is the sect that is best at refining corpses. Even the evil gods worshipped by the hundred bones demon sect are all white bones incarnations, known as the demon skeleton God. Ding Ling, Ding Ling! The clear and pleasant knocking sound of precious stones sounded, and the big car bead curtain was lifted. People came out of it. The luxurious leather boots trampled on the ground, making a sound and stirring up a little dust. It''s Hong Yangjian! The appearance of his 15-year-old and 16-year-old boy looks about the same as that of Hong Yu. He still wears the blood red Rune robe, the Taoist crown, the jade belt around his waist, the jade pendant is exquisite, and there is a strange smile on his face, which makes people feel a little seeping. In addition, it could be vaguely heard that there was a majestic sound in his body, like the beating of the waves, and it was like countless evil Buddhas chanting scriptures. Unexpectedly, it was his heart that made a sound, and more brilliance came out through the blood robe, forming layers of light circles to wrap his whole person. It''s so amazing. It''s like an extraordinary figure from a myth. "I''ve seen uncle 36." Hong Yangjian stepped out of the sedan chair and looked at Hong Yu. His face was covered with disdain, but he just bowed slightly. He saw the ceremony, glanced around, but looked at Jiang lishuo again. His face suddenly became gloomy. He sneered: "Jiang lishuo, master of JIANGSHAO cave, I didn''t expect that you were so lucky. You escaped from my father''s residence by taking refuge in Uncle 36? Did Uncle 36 save you? My father has caught a group of people who left que cave these days. They are all criminals at sea and looters. They are pirates. They confessed before they died , you are their leader. You were rescued from under my nose before. This is your shit luck. I didn''t expect you to appear again so soon? Good, I''m going to take you away and investigate your relationship with the pirates in Lique cave! " Then, he raised his hand slightly, and his sneer became stronger, with evil intentions: "Uncle 36, you are a good means. You were the one who saved Jiang lishuo from under my nose last time? This man is an imperial prisoner of the imperial court. You should give it to me. You let her go before, but I was scolded by my father. Let me take it away this time so that you won''t be charged with harbouring an imperial prisoner." "Oh? Save Jiang lishuo? That''s not me. The master of JIANGSHAO cave is blessed with a great life and has his own noble people to help. It has nothing to do with me." Hong Yu pretended to be mysterious and pretended to know something. He also laughed: "And the imperial prisoner? Who made it? Did the boss make it? He hasn''t become the emperor yet? I met the emperor a few days ago, but I personally reported it to him. The emperor has his own opinion, so you don''t need to intervene more. By the way, I heard that the boss was summoned by the emperor two days ago, scolded, fined and banned for a year? He has been a vegetarian for many years , he was asked to guard the customs, but it caused great resentment and exploitation, which made many maritime fleets miserable. He also laid hands on many non-governmental organizations and dared to press the border if he fabricated accusations casually. What''s the difference between such behavior and the devil''s way? Nephew, help me also advise your father not to stretch out his hands everywhere. Lique Dongtian and Mohist school belong to my school It''s not him who can move people, otherwise he will cause any trouble. Uncle 36, I can''t talk to your father for you in the imperial court. " "Hum! Uncle 36 is really in favor now. What a great prestige? He dares to teach my father a lesson? To tell you the truth, my father has mastered a lot of the remaining evils of the Dongtian River family. He is ready to plot evidence of wrongdoing. He indiscriminately killed my flood people, crossed the sea and became king. He even wants to restore ancient glory and subvert the rule of the imperial court. These are all crimes of treachery, which have been committed now Give it to Grandpa Huang. At that time, there will be a mountain of hard evidence. I''ll see how you argue? " Hong Yangjian continued. He raised his hand slightly and gently placed his palm on his chest. Suddenly, his heart was more radiant, like countless dragons roaring in it, with infinite vitality: "I was weak and sick since I was a child, and my heart was defective. Many doctors said that the medicine stone had no cure, and I could not live to adulthood, let alone practice martial arts. However, since my father showed his heart changing skill against the sky and put this seven orifices Bodhi pill into my body, I got a seven orifices exquisite heart, baptized my wisdom and greatly improved my potential. It is said that this Bodhi child is an ancient strange tree, Bodhi Even the Buddha became the Tao under the bodhi tree. This Bodhi is equal to the fruit of wisdom and an endless source of power. It carries countless Taoist rhymes, which I inherited and turned me into a real cultivation genius. It is very wonderful. Thank you, uncle 36. If it wasn''t for this treasure left by your mother for you, how could it be obtained by my father Here, let me enjoy it? " "No problem, I know you''ve been a pot of medicine since you were a child, and you''ve fallen ill as soon as the wind blows. Saving people''s lives is better than building a level-7 floating slaughter. It''s also very good to use this treasure to save your life and help you embark on the path of cultivation. Anyway, you''re also my nephew. But the treasure can strengthen your body, wash essence and cut marrow, but it''s not the king''s way." Hong Yu knows that the boy is deliberately angry with himself, but he doesn''t get angry, I didn''t mean to turn my face and start. I just smiled faintly, as if the elders were talking with the younger generation and admonishing. "Well, what can you think of Uncle 36? Nature is the best. As for whether relying on treasures is the king, uncle 36 will naturally know that I will be extraordinary in this life, and uncle 36 is destined to lose all people!" Hong Yangjian felt uncomfortable. He frowned. Hong Yu spoke to him in a tone of teaching, which made him feel ironic from the bottom of his heart: "I have to advise uncle 36 that my father has been guarding the Customs for many years and his power is strong. Whether he is away from the que cave or the Mohist school is overseas, he will be restrained. Moreover, uncle 36 will go to sea to recruit the Mohist school, but he also needs to rely on my father''s strength. Otherwise, there will be countless bandits on the sea, demons everywhere and evil Grottoes everywhere. In case he gets hurt three times Uncle 16, you are very bad. " These words are a threat. It''s very obvious, but Hong Yu is not afraid or angry at all. Instead, he looks up and looks directly at each other. A powerful Qi machine blooms out. Deep in his pupils, two golden flames beat, and the strong light is like two rounds of little sun: "nephew, what do you mean, you''re threatening me?" "Eh? The triple of divine possession, like the realm of Qi? Unexpectedly, it has been refined into an eye skill? No wonder uncle 36 is so tough now. It turned out that he has built the climate? It seems that you really saved Jiang lishuo? And you did the theft of the demon fairy Skull suppressed by my father in the underground palace of the palace?" Hong Yangjian was stared at by Hong Yu and felt creepy. He felt a lot of information from this breath and was afraid: "how dare I threaten uncle 36? I mean, it''s very simple, as long as Uncle 36 returns the demon fairy skull, and then hand over Jiang lishuo and the Jiang family behind him to me. Everything is easy to discuss, otherwise..." "What demon fairy skull, I don''t know? Are there really immortals in the world? And the fallen immortals remain?" Hong Yu continued to pretend to be confused. He wouldn''t admit it if he killed him. "Pretend to be confused? It doesn''t matter. I will naturally tell my father everything about the demon fairy skull. At that time, I hope uncle 36 can continue to pretend to be confused." Hong Yangjian sneered, which was an undisguised threat. He knew that Hong Yu would deny to the end. He didn''t entangle these at all. Instead, he moved away and looked at Mo Ningxiang: "This must be the fourth young lady of the Mohist school. Your Mohist school was expelled from the sea by the imperial court decades ago. In fact, it''s a residual evil. It''s a good thing to recruit the imperial court and return to the mainland now, but you have to deal with the right people, otherwise you may be targeted by the imperial court. There are many factions in the imperial court, and the power conflict is much more serious. If you are not careful, you will be doomed , not only you, but also your whole Mohist school. I hope you will consider it carefully. Mo Jinglong, the little childe, the leader of your Mohist conservative school, visited my father not long ago to discuss important matters. " "I''ve received the son''s wishes, but my other skills are ordinary, but I still have some knowledge of people. I know who can follow and rely on, and who has a vicious mind. I should stay away." Mo Ningxiang also stood up, sneered and satirized: "The Mohist family has a large population, but not all cats and dogs can be surnamed mo. Mo Jinglong has been ambitious over the years. He has long wanted to split my Mohist family. His relatives are painful and his enemies are fast. In my heart, he is no longer a Mohist, but an unfamiliar white eyed wolf who keeps company with" embarrassment... " "Well, miss four, remember what you said today." Hong Yangjian waved his robe sleeve fiercely, and his bloody robe burst out endless blood light, which reflected his face and became extremely ferocious: "I hope you don''t fall into your" embarrassed "hands in the future, otherwise, at that time, you really can''t survive, die, regret and beg for mercy..." "A person with a vicious mind, even if he changes his Bodhi Heart, is still a devil." Mo Ningxiang continued to sneer. "You!" the killing in Hong Yangjian''s eyes became more and more intense, almost to the edge of explosion. "How? Nephew, you''re really angry and want to have a fight with me?" Hong Yu smiled faintly and took a big step forward. Five hundred Jinge particles in his body roared in unison. In the sea of Dantian gas, he dominated the roar of the furnace. Now he''s full of war, and he''s eager to have a war. "OK, I beg..." Hong Yangjian''s murderous spirit broke out completely. "Shizi." just then, several servants hurried out of the shop of "Qitian chamber of Commerce" and reached Hong Yangjian: "Luo Tianxian, the meeting of Luo Xianzi has ended. Now he is coming to rest in the chamber of Commerce. I heard that the Shizi has arrived. Let me call the Shizi to meet him immediately." "I''ll go right away." suddenly, Hong Yang''s sword was extinguished like a hot fire, and his anger was silent. He immediately waved his hand and looked at Hong Yu for a few eyes. His tone was gloomy: "Uncle 36, you''re an elder. It''s not polite to fight with you. It''s very inappropriate. It''s easy for others to tell the truth. Moreover, if you really want to do it, there will be many opportunities in the future. Don''t worry for a moment. At present, my nephew has something else to do, so I''ll leave first." While talking, he took people into his own business. He was in a hurry, but he didn''t care to tangle with Hong Yu for another half a minute. "Luo Tianxian? She is the woman who is known as the number one" Huakui "in the world. Originally, Hong Yangjian tried to kill us and wanted to do it, but as soon as he heard that she would wait for him, he immediately stopped. Does this woman really have the power to charm people''s minds?" Hong Yu asked, puzzled and more unwilling: "Unfortunately, I have just broken through the triple realm of shenzang. I have made great progress, but I just need someone to practice. If he starts..." "Lord, don''t underestimate Luo Tianxian. It''s said that she is not only the best flower in the world, but also the chief disciple of Taiwei Xuanmen among the three thousand Xuanmen. This daughter of Taiwei Xuanmen sect was born for the" Great Wall " At the time of foundation laying, they sang songs and danced. All of them are women. They are all of national beauty and natural fragrance. They are also known for their unique colors, skills and skills. Luo Tianxian is one of the best. It is said that she has learned Tianxiang Sutra, a unique skill handed down by Taoist Luan Gu Taiwei When the practice reaches the state of exaggeration and pervading the four directions, it can confuse people''s hearts unknowingly. When people see her, it is like seeing the best things in the world. " Jiang lishuo broke the silence, at the same time dispelled Hong Yu''s doubts and said the secret: "It is said that in the chaotic ancient times, Taiwei Taoist was not weaker than the supreme Taoist and the Taoist of good fortune. These martial gods and the ancient emperor of heaven existed. In the myth, two ancient emperors fought a decisive battle in the wilderness, resulting in great chaos and the collapse of mountains and rivers. However, Taiwei Taoist was born, turned into a woman and appeared on the battlefield. Just looking back and smiling, the two emperors immediately stopped fighting and turned into fighting For jade and silk, follow each other''s figure and disappear into the world. Even the ancient emperor will be charmed, lose his mind, and even be willing to subvert the country, just to win a smile, which shows terror. Taiwei Xuanmen is the Taoist tradition of Taiwei Taoist, and the core meaning of martial arts is a volume of Tianxiang Sutra , taken from the fragrance of heaven and the charm of the world. It''s not surprising that Hong Yangjian was confused by this woman. Taiwei Xuanmen is very powerful. In fact, it is rumored that in the last ranking war of 3000 Xuanmen in ancient times decades ago, this Xuanmen almost took away the position of the ox ear of the Xuanmen of creation. Unfortunately, in that ranking war, the emperor of heaven is still a disciple of the Xuanmen of creation, and Taiwei Xuanmen failed. However, many news has spread that the Xuanmen of creation is returning this time, Three thousand Xuanmen will be ranked again, and Luo Tianxian will surely shine and regain the first position of Huawai Xuanmen... " Chapter 305 "So it is? If you have the chance, you should really meet her." Hong Yu''s deeper cultivation and wider knowledge are, and he is no longer the lengtouqing who doesn''t understand anything. He feels that those illusory ancient fairies and the door of the outer world are not really great. They are not really "immortals" who are isolated from the dust, nor are they really detached from the world, On the contrary, it has a deep connection with the secular world. Because those immortal Taoism and Xuanmen also need to absorb fresh blood, accept disciples in the secular world and select talents. Almost all spiritual talents carrying the atmosphere are born in the secular world. As the saying goes, there is great elegance only when there is great vulgarity. In the market, people are all kinds, just like a big dye vat and a big oven. Only those who have been tempered in the oven, Is the real genius. It is impossible to reach a high level if you really concentrate on latent cultivation, don''t listen to the world of mortals and practice martial arts. Practice is to cultivate the mind. Hong Yu has long figured out this truth very thoroughly. "By the way, if a cultivation like me enters the three thousand mysterious gates of the immortal path, what will it be?" he asked Jiang lishuo curiously. "You are now the triple level of shenzang and the realm of Xiang Qi? If you are outside the realm of Hua, you are also an outstanding disciple of many Xuanmen. If you break through the four levels of shenzang and transform Qi, your vigorous Qi condenses into human form, and your strength increases several times, you will have the qualification to compete for the inner disciples. If you have five levels of shenzang, body vigorous level, copper skin and iron bone, it is an iron plate nail My inner disciple is indisputable. If you reach the six levels of shenzang, Fugang and swallow gold fossils, you can almost be regarded as true disciples. True disciples are the core strength of the sect. In a sense, they can even sit on an equal footing with many elders and have great power. They are regarded as small high-level leaders. In addition, they are the son, daughter, small giant and eternal small giant... " Jianglishuo Road: "The rules of most sects are like this. It''s a convention. In fact, there are not many true disciples of each sect. Most of them can borrow all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to stack their strength in the vigorous state of shenzang''s five fold King Kong and copper skin and iron bone. However, when they reach the six fold state of shenzang, vigorous Qi friction in the body, ignite the real fire and calcine the five zang organs and six Fu organs, it''s not enough It can be controlled. If you are not careful, your body may even spontaneously ignite and turn into ashes. As for shenzang Qizhong and Shengang, it is even more difficult. The real fire goes to the brain, burns the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows and hearts, and gives birth to a soul storm. A little carelessness will cause soul damage and turn into white madness. The proportion of martial artists between shenzang five and six is about 100 to 1, and shenzang six and seven If it''s heavy, there''s no one in a thousand miles... " "Those figures who are known as the sons, daughters and little giants are above the shenzang level and in the martial arts realm. They run through the two bridges of heaven and earth, and are already seizing the creation of heaven and earth. It is even more frightening. There is a wide gap between the shenzang level and the martial arts realm. If they do not achieve the martial arts realm, even the nine extreme masters of shenzang have a maximum life of three Between Jiazi and Jiazi, people live to be one hundred and eighty years old, and after two Jiazi, people will rapidly age, lose their Qi and blood, and dissipate their Qi and work overnight. "Mo Ningxiang also interrupted: "I once saw an old ancestor of our Mohist school. He practiced to the nine levels of divine possession. His soul and vigorous Qi were integrated, and his martial arts were almost divine. But when he was 120 years old, he suddenly lost his Qi and lost his power. He turned white all night and became an ordinary old man. Finally, he couldn''t stand to commit suicide." "This is a law almost like a curse. No martial artist can get rid of it. Plants and trees still have withered and flourished, not to mention people. Even if they are as strong as gods, there will be heaven''s punishment and a falling day will come." Hong Yu was filled with emotion. He suddenly moved in his heart and couldn''t help thinking of emperor Hong Wu. "Come on, let''s go back. It''s really not in vain to come out this time. We''ve seen the prosperous age of Hongwu with our own eyes. It''s very prosperous." Seeing the three men gone, several experts who had been staring at the gate of "Qitian chamber of Commerce" also hurried in. "Shizi, they have left. Shall we continue to stare?" in the chamber of Commerce, in a winding courtyard, a middle-aged man in a big armor walked up to Hong Yangjian, knelt down on one knee and reported. "Keep an eye on them." Hong Yangjian''s face was ferocious. He held the tea cup in his hand and suddenly gathered it tightly. With a creaking sound, the exquisite porcelain cup turned into pieces, shot out and nailed it to the ground: "Especially Mo Ningxiang and Jiang lishuo. After I catch them, I will use them as cauldrons, pick them up and clean them up, and then send them to the military prostitute camp, which will be ravaged by countless soldiers and Han people day and night, so that they can''t die! As well as the Mohist school and Lique Dongtian, I will destroy them all, leave some living people, become prostitutes and slaves for generations, and never have to turn over..." Hearing Hong Yangjian''s vicious curse, the middle-aged armored man shivered and his hair stood up, but he didn''t dare to refute and disobey. He had to take orders quickly: "do you want us to start now, look for opportunities and catch the two women first?" "Now, no, there is no chance at all. The emperor is now at the border, waiting for the the Great Wall to start. Who will dare to come to the groundbreaking ceremony? I got the news that the death eunuch of Zhao Gao, the chief of the Imperial Palace, has a secret organization called the stick bar. Among them, there are countless master''s sons, who have the eye liner throughout the whole situation. If we use mobile hands, we will be sure to be aware of it. Hong Yangjian smiled coldly, a little cruel. He licked his lips, and his eyes were full of fine light: "grass snake gray line, hidden pulse thousands of miles, net stick rod, like maggot attached to bone... These words are interesting. I didn''t expect to call himself" emperor of heaven " It seems that the world is bigger, deeper and more wonderful than I thought... " "Stick to the rod? What kind of organization is this? Why have you never heard of it before?" the middle-aged man appeared puzzled on his face and was about to ask again: "Shizi, what shall we do now?" "Well, there are some things you don''t need to know. Wait. Although there is no chance at present, the time will come." Hong Yangjian waved his hand: "where is fairy Luo?" "Will you lead the way for your highness?" the middle-aged armored man quickly scolded the servant. After watching Hong Yangjian leave for a long time, the middle-aged man looked thoughtful. He went out and talked nonsense: "the master is becoming more and more vicious. Although he has changed his Bodhi Heart, he has the character of Shura devil. It seems that he has the sign of practicing magic skills and greatly changing his temperament. He may be possessed by the devil at any time. Unexpectedly, he still knows the" stick place " "It seems that there are some detailed works in the organization? Hurry to report everything to Lord Zhao face to face. It''s urgent..." In the evening, between dusk, Yinghui''s whole imperial palace is like the kingdom of God, bright and clean, full of a sense of holiness and solemnity. In the "Hall of diligent administration", Emperor Hong Wu sits on the case and is still reading memorials, like an indefatigable machine. The cabinet ministers followed suit and completely took over the rhythm of emperor Hongwu. They were full of energy one by one, and many world events were approved under their Zhu pen. "Dong Yong!" emperor Hong Wu suddenly stopped and threw the jade pen on the table. "The minister is here." Dong Yong stood up and said, "what will the emperor do?" The new No. 1 scholar in science and the new cabinet minister are called "powerful people" by the Buddhist mud Bodhisattva. His every move has the style of a Confucian. He is gentle and elegant, sits upright and upright, and shows a capable and vigorous style. People can feel that his temperament has been accumulated and has a bit of the style of a Confucian saint. "There is a memorial here. The Grand Prince said that the Jiang family who left the que cave called the king a bandit overseas and killed people everywhere, while the prince Yu covered up the murderer and hoped that the imperial court could capture and interrogate the thief chieftain Jiang lishuo, the leader of the cave, who left the Que cave. What do you think?" emperor Hong Wu threw the memorial to Dong Yong. Dong Yong took over the memorial, watched it carefully and considered: "I''ve heard about this. The Grand Prince has been guarding the Customs for many years and has powerful forces. I don''t know how many disciples he has organized. All his subordinates are Jianghu people, including ambitious people. The so-called good and bad people are mixed. Some people want to provoke the relationship between the grand Prince and the thirty-six princes. I don''t rule out this possibility. Please make a clear observation. I dare not discuss it Royal household. " "When you talk about this, you''re already talking about my" housework. "Emperor Hong Wu smiled:" if you spread this word, you won''t be afraid to offend the boss? I understand what you mean. You''re talking about the boss. He formed a party for personal gain, raised disciples privately, and made some people with a dirty foundation. " "I''m just telling the truth." Dong Yong also saw that emperor Hong Wu was joking, so he didn''t panic at all, and his face didn''t change. "Ministers dare not spread it." other ministers immediately stood up. "It doesn''t matter." emperor Hong Wu pressed his hand and motioned the people to sit down: "boss, he practiced the seventy-two metaplasia of the sage of Qi heaven in the middle ages, and the secret code of the devil road" Chaotian Que " I know. He wants to improve his cultivation and grow up as soon as possible. Good and evil can be integrated into this skill at one stroke. This is also his way of cultivation. It is impeccable. However, he gradually can''t suppress the devil in his heart. If his mind is not strong enough to suppress evil thoughts, he will inevitably be controlled by evil arts and become extremely tyrannical. Last time, I called him to Beijing, scolded him and punished him to stop thinking about his mistakes, I just want him to repent and restrain. Unexpectedly, now he has a moth. " All the ministers in the hall were silent and did not dare to answer. This was the second time that emperor Hongwu expressed his dissatisfaction with the eldest son when facing the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. Everyone is not stupid. Instead, they are all human beings. They are as smooth as ghosts and know how to figure out the holy meaning. "Dong Yong, you''re going to make an order." emperor Hong Wu said suddenly. "Yes!" Dong Yonglian hurriedly picked up his pen, dipped it in ink, and listened to Emperor Hongwu''s will. "Jiang lishuo was granted the title of Tu Xing general, and she was rewarded with a" Tu Xing sword "made of blood grain steel. In addition, she was asked to lead the whole Li que cave to the imperial court. There are millions of people in the Li que cave. It appears to be a cave, but it is actually a small country. Now it can be changed into a county, which is called" Li que county " , the court of this county does not have direct jurisdiction, but still gives the autonomy to the Jiang family. However, it has to pay tribute every year and send envoys to congratulate him. "Emperor Hong Wu said, and Dong Yongli immediately carried his pen like a fly: "In this way, it''s not easy for the boss to make the idea of this cave again. However, it''s not enough. In addition, let Fengdu Hou send troops to garrison this county. Jiang lishuo is a subordinate of Fengdu Hou. On the one hand, he can control the old and young of the Jiang family, and on the other hand, he can protect them." "Feng Du Hou?" when sun Qing, the chief assistant, heard this, his eyelids jumped and the secret voice was fierce. Many courtiers were also frightened and saw some clues. This time was called the twelve military Hou, the pillar stone of the imperial state, and all of them were "Da Zhu Guo" Like figures, with heavy soldiers in their hands, are the founding heroes who once fought down the world with emperor Hong Wu. They are unpredictable to the extreme. It goes without saying that the dragon and crane are naturally raised. His biological mother has a feeling in her dream. She is a freak born when she sees the dragon and crane * *. She is a genius and has a supreme posture. The town has guarded the border for decades, so that countless foreigners can''t breathe. Countless battles, large and small, are said to be invincible. The same is true of the iron blood Hou. With an iron blood flag in his hand, countless enemies were frightened. He is known as "the barbarian army is 100000, but it is not enemy to the iron flag". Decades ago, he was responsible for building the canal. The champion Hou is a white robed Confucian general with unparalleled combat power. It was said that "thousands of troops and horses avoid the White Robe" and the divine arrow, who bear the weather, are familiar roles Fengdu Hou''s credit and reputation are no longer under these people. Although he has been unknown in recent years, he has even been sitting in Fengdu city without soldiers and generals. He is like a mysterious Prince walking in the dark, but he can''t be ignored by everyone. Fengdu city is an ancient ghost town. It stands in Youzhou, one of the eighteen states of Dahong Dynasty. It is said that ancient gods signed a contract with demons. Evil gods are the last piece of magic land left by hell demons in the world. There is silence. Among them, there are no living creatures, and only dead spirits and Demons coexist. This city occupies most of the territory of Youzhou. It is incomparably vast. There is no sunshine all year round. It is wrapped in the black fog of death. No one knows what terror exists. It is said that this city is the only channel connecting hell and the world. Since ancient times, although evil gods have been sealed by the gods, there are still various dark and ferocious demons climbing out of Fengdu city from time to time, setting off a sea of corpses and blood in the world, causing havoc, which is difficult to solve in all dynasties. Even there are many saints. Ancient Fairies have come here to seal, which is of no help. After emperor Hongwu ascended the throne, he ordered people to survey the direction of the land of Youzhou and set up a peerless array to completely press the dead town, completely isolate it from the outside world and designate it as a forbidden area. It is difficult for anyone to set foot in the city in order to avoid the existence of terror. However, Fengdu Hou is an exception. As the spokesman of emperor Hongwu, he stationed in Fengdu city all year round, accompanied by the dead and demons, suppressed all ominous phenomena and prevented the terrorist existence in Fengdu city from climbing out again. In the past, there was Fengdu City, and the whole Youzhou was barren land, desolate and barbaric, even more dead than mang wilderness. But now Youzhou is different. Fengdu city is completely peaceful when it is suppressed by the town. Under the vigorous development of the imperial court, it has migrated to the past. With a prosperous population and many cities, it seems to have become a rich place. This is also one of the achievements of emperor Hongwu, which is enough to remain famous for thousands of years. Fengduhou was originally the most outstanding disciple of the "Taiyin" Xuanmen in the Xiandao sect. He had always followed Hong Wudi when he was a disciple of the Xuanmen of creation. Hong Wudi fought the world, rose and fell several times, all with his wholehearted assistance. It can be said that he was loyal. In addition to the will of Hong Wudi, let alone the great prince Hong Qitian, Even the current crown prince can''t help him. Fengdu Hou sits in Fengdu ghost town all year round, alone and unknown, but no one can deny his position in the heart of emperor Hongwu. "The emperor is trying to increase the power of the thirty sixth prince in a disguised form and establish a relationship hub between him and fengduhou. In this way, the great prince has suffered, lost face and lost his holy family..." Chapter 306 Emperor Hongwu''s will made many ministers daydream and see through many things. Now let fengduhou become Jiang lishuo''s boss, but Jiang lishuo has already taken refuge in Hong Yu. In addition, even emperor Hongwu made Li muyue close to Hong Yu, and Li muyue''s father was iron blood Hou. It seems very obvious. In the past, many ministers could not see the deep meaning, but now they know it clearly. They gradually understand that the thirty-six Prince now has strong saints and strong momentum! Dong Yong wrote the will, transcribed it again, checked the leaks and filled in the gaps, and finally read it to Emperor Hong Wu. "Plus one, let Mo Ningxiang hang a vacancy in the army. He is a guerrilla general with the title of six grades." emperor Hongwu added: "he is under the jurisdiction of the champion Hou." "Yes!" "Pass on the will and announce it to the world." "Yes!" "Mr. Sun, have people from the Xuanmen of the lunar calendar been born and reached the border? A few days ago, Luoji sent me a letter saying that she had sent the best direct son to perform for me and celebrate my construction of the Great Wall." emperor Hong Wu turned his head and looked at Sun Qing, the great Confucian of the current Dynasty and the chief assistant of the cabinet. It has to be said that it is an unimaginable honor to be called a "teacher" by Emperor Hong Wu. It is almost the highest peak in the literary world, the most extreme in the scholar''s circle, and the envy of all civil and military officials. But Sun Qing was very indifferent. He thought about it and carefully replied, "yes, the disciple is Luo Tianxian. It was less than a year since he was born. He broke into a great name in the world and was called the first" beauty Fairy "in the world by the people , she is very popular. I have to say that heroes grow up as teenagers. She is the daughter of Lord Luomen and the daughter of the son of heaven. It is said that she is excellent at singing and dancing, especially a sword dance, which can reverse all sentient beings and confuse evil demons. Even the most ferocious bandits will be subdued. " "Where is she now?" "The minister has taken her to settle down at the pass. She has just held a meeting these days, singing and dancing, which has filled the eyes of many people at the border. Now she has been invited by the Qitian chamber of Commerce." Sun Qing continued to answer. "Pass her into the palace, I want to see." emperor Hong Wu seems very interested. "Emperor, the young master from the main hall has arrived at the border. Now he is waiting outside the palace and says he wants to see the emperor. Does the emperor see or not?" at this time, Zhao Gao, the chief manager of the rear palace, crept up, approached emperor Hong Wu and whispered: "in addition, the news came from the plate. I''m afraid the slave has penetrated into my subordinates. The existence of the stick seems to have been exposed." "Hong Yangjian, let him go back, but I won''t see him." emperor Hong Wu waved his hand at will, and then continued: "stick to the rod? It''s just a casual move. Exposure will be exposed. It''s harmless. Let them guess." "Go and call old eighteen." he continued, his eyes as flat as water, like a pool of cold water for thousands of years, and he would never see waves. "Yes!" Zhao Gao went down and summoned. Soon, the 18th Prince Hong Tianfu came in slowly and knelt down: "my son kowtowed to my father." "Have you been to Lao 36?" emperor Hong Wu asked casually. "I wonder if the thirty sixth younger brother can understand what I mean when I''ve been there. It depends on his understanding." Hong Tianfu replied honestly. "The old thirty-six is not stupid. He is as wise as a fool and has a good understanding. You don''t have to worry about this." emperor Hong Wu said, "can you understand what I mean?" "My ministers understand that life and death are all up to my father. My ministers have no complaints." Hong Tianfu kowtowed repeatedly. "In that case, let''s go down." emperor Hong Wu ordered, "Zhao Gao, you go to Hongwu Longmen with Xiao 18, reward him with dragon blood bath, and help him wash his mortal breath. It''s a great fortune." "Hongwu dragon''s gate is the treasure created by the father emperor with his own divine power? According to legend, there is another non superior face in this gate, that is, the father emperor''s divine Kingdom, in which there are groups of real dragons and divine Phoenix in the sky, pregnant with incredible extreme creation..." even with the cultivation and determination of Hong Tianfu, I heard the word "Hongwu dragon''s gate", Let ran still couldn''t help but be a little excited. His heart was surging. He came back and thanked him quickly: "my son, thank you, father and Emperor." "It''s nothing. I said something to you and Xiao 36. I owe Xiao 36 something, and I''ll help him change his life. I owe you something, and naturally I''ll make up for it." emperor Hong Wu turned around and looked up at the sky. The whole person disappeared. His breath was ethereal. It seemed that he might escape into the endless void at any time. Youyou said, "time is running out..." Emperor Hong Wu personally told him that the speed was naturally very fast, and every order was implemented quickly. The next day, as soon as the sky was bright, Jiang lishuo and Mo Ningxiang had received a decree in the manor and sent off the eunuch. Jiang lishuo was very excited: "the emperor is really holy and bright. In this way, Li que cave was naive and settled down and became an" Autonomous Prefecture "of the imperial court In this way, the position of the Jiang family will not be shaken. On the other hand, it will also make us leave hundreds of thousands of subjects in the que cave sky and completely get rid of the covet of intentional people. At this time, even the great prince Hong Qitian dare not risk the world''s condemnation and easily attack me? " "Yes, you are now under the command of Fengdu Hou. Fengdu Hou has a superior status and belongs to a big man in the imperial Bureau. He is one of the twelve military princes, and the great prince can''t help Fengdu Hou at all." Mo Ningxiang is also filled with emotion, and his eyebrows and eyes smile into the shape of a crescent moon: "Unexpectedly, I have become a member of the imperial court and under the command of champion Hou before my Mohist school has accepted the recruitment? Wait, I''m going to visit this boss. It''s said that he is a Confucian general, gentle and elegant, wearing a white robe, but his achievements are brilliant. He is known as" thousands of troops avoid the white robe. I have admired it for a long time, but now I have the opportunity to meet him. " "It''s a pity that Fengdu Hou sits among ghosts all year round. I can''t see my legendary boss in Fengdu ghost city." Jiang lishuo waved his hand and looked straight: "but this is also an opportunity. You and my sisters act separately. If you go to see the champion Hou, I''ll go back to Lique cave and tell many ancestors in the cave everything." "I didn''t expect my father to understand what I mean." Hong Yu watched the two women discuss things, but he also had his own thoughts. Jiang lishuo and Mo Ningxiang are both Jianghu figures, and their origins are unclear. They involve the Mohist School and Lique cave. They are very troublesome. If they are not careful, they will be impeached in the court. But now, they have become officials of the court, so their identities become reasonable and legal, and they are no longer afraid to become officials Other princes have criticized their own truth. Moreover, they are going to recruit Mohists. Now Mo Ningxiang has a "guerrilla general" Although her position is only the sixth grade, she finally has an official identity and has been officially recognized by the imperial court. In this way, her position in the Mohist school will rise with the tide. When she goes overseas to recruit and install, she can save a lot of trouble and reduce the resistance. "Lord, it''s safer for my relatives to stay in the Lord''s fief." Jiang lishuo said, "I hope Lord can let my brother Jianghai worship Mr. Xi xiangnu and follow him." "This is natural." Hong Yu thought: "Be careful when you go back to Lique cave. I know it''s not calm in your Lique cave. There are also many power factional disputes, and many people even want to take refuge in the boss. This time, the boss is dumb. He not only knows that I saved you, but also thinks of the theft of the demon fairy''s skull by me. Although he doesn''t dare to attack me openly, he will never be kind Come on, nine times out of ten you will be angry. Although you are an official of the imperial court now, he doesn''t dare to mess around, but secretly he will continue to make bad moves. Many of his chaotic demons have been caught. " "I know." Jiang lishuo nodded. The whole person''s spirit shook and seemed to have changed. His fighting spirit was high: "Although I am weak, I have to fight with the Grand Prince. In the cave of Que, there are still many people in the Jiang family who are lucky. If they want to take refuge in the Grand Prince, they can survive. However, they don''t know the truth of seeking skin from the tiger, the enemy is quick and the relatives are painful. In my eyes, they can''t be regarded as the people of the Jiang family, let alone the descendants of the martial god. This time I come back When you go, you have to clean up everything and completely wipe out the dissatisfaction. Now there are "thousands of communication notes", and the communication is convenient. Even if something happens, you can contact you at the first time. " "In this way, nature is the best." Hong Yu nodded, and then explained to Mo Ningxiang: "you should also walk more and have a good relationship with champion Hou." Now that Mo Ningxiang and Jiang lishuo have become court officials, they will gradually get rid of the label of Jianghu people, so as to stand in line in the court and establish some forces. It seems that they have some assistants in the court and are no longer isolated. "Don''t worry, my Lord. The champion Hou is fond of literature and Confucianism. He is a Confucian general and a scholar of Neo Confucianism. He believes in the way of learning from things. He must be interested in many mechanism puppet skills of Mohism. This is the breakthrough. Once I have a good relationship with him, I will naturally be able to make achievements under him and contribute to the Lord." Mo Ningxiang smiled. "Forget it, I''ll just talk about it. In fact, I''m far inferior to you in terms of business power and diffusion influence." Hong Yu stopped telling me, "In fact, no matter how powerful and prosperous the sect is, it doesn''t matter what the sect can do. In the face of real experts, such as mud Bodhisattva, it doesn''t matter. Even ancient people have to be run over by one finger. As for the father and emperor, he is not afraid of forming a party in the court. The so-called hundred sons seize their legitimate rights. In his eyes, it''s just a bunch of children playing at home..." Chapter 307 In the capital. Layers of yellow tiles and red walls, the palace wall sets the palace que, the palace que surrounds the garden, and tens of thousands of mu of Zhu walls and yellow tiles constitute the imperial palace. The Imperial Palace, the most powerful place today, is also the most terrible place. Although it is not as extraordinary as those immortal Taoism and Xuanmen in the depths of the wilderness, occupying famous mountains and rivers, towering style and ethereal immortality, it shows the power that makes all gods fear between simple red walls and yellow tiles. This is the core place of politics and power in the world! From this piece of Zhu wall, a little gossip comes out, and the outside world may have a big change. Most importantly, there is a real saint and noble living here. Today''s emperor, Hongwu emperor, Hong Poji. The mountain is no longer high, the immortal is the name, the water is no longer deep, the dragon is the spirit, even in the humble house, there is Hongwu Zede and Xinfu spirit. In the harem. Thousands of purple and crimson flowers converge into an ocean, and a hundred flowers bloom in the garden, competing for wonders and beauty, revealing the scene of all things flourishing in early summer. There are graceful palace maids with long sleeves dancing in the garden. They take care of flowers and reflect each other with the charming garden, which is more graceful and beautiful. Suddenly, a strange wind came up, carrying wind and sand, almost charming eyes, flowers swaying, rustling, floating, falling leaves, floating clouds. In the garden, two gorgeous and beautiful women sat opposite each other, holding tea cups in their hands. Several green leaves rose and fell gently in the light tea soup, and the tea fragrance smelled. They raised their heads and looked at the strong wind that suddenly rolled the mat. The palace maids in the garden screamed and hurriedly covered their gauze skirts to avoid going out. They were in a hurry and turned pale. "What''s the panic?" the older woman opened her mouth, calmed the scene and scolded the palace maids. Then she raised her hand a little. I don''t know why, suddenly the strange wind subsided, and the garden was calm again. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. All the flowers in the garden seem more bright and bright: "it''s just a gust of wind, making a fuss and having no concentration!" Being scolded, the whole garden was silent. All the maids lowered their heads and were silent. They didn''t dare to look at the two women sitting opposite each other. "Sister Su, don''t scold them, don''t say it''s them, even I''m a little stunned." another younger woman opened her mouth. She motionless waved her hand and asked the palace maids to retreat: "This strange wind is really strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. The emperor''s Dragon Qi suppresses the magnetic pole in the imperial palace. It''s unspeakable. There are countless large arrays around it. It can be said to be the most extreme of Feng Shui. Even some caves and blessed places can''t be compared. How can there be a great work of strong wind if evil is not close and filthy? It''s not a good omen. What''s going to happen?" "The emperor is not in the palace recently, but has gone to the border to do great things. There have been some small disturbances in the palace. What''s the fuss? Among the 72 imperial concubines in the three palaces, six courtyards and six courtyards, there are countless experts besides our sisters, not to mention the Queen of" Yugu ". What are you afraid of?" The woman called sister Su shook her head, then looked deeper into the palace, sneered and said: "We are all small people, so we don''t have to worry about eating carrots. If we have this Kung Fu, we might as well worry about our own three parts of an acre. Sister Jian, I heard that your son had a problem some time ago and was killed quietly? Did you find out the murderer?" "What''s the use of finding out the murderer?" the woman called sister Jian sighed: "Little thirteen ring sword has ordinary qualifications. He has got a lot of resources from our sword family. It''s only by stacking natural materials and earth treasures that he can break free from several shackles. How can he take on the great responsibility? Let alone the disappointment of many people in the family, even I have long lost my heart to him. He will die if he dies, so as not to cause great disasters in the future. As a mother, I''m small, and I''m afraid it will affect many people in our sword family Innocent people. Now, my mind is focused on Xiao 35. Although he was not born to me, he is smart. I also regard him as my own. I don''t ask him to inherit the world in the future. As long as he can shoulder the heavy responsibility of Yanmian family and keep his family business, I can be at ease... " "Lao 35, do you mean Hong Yuantu? The second son of the" Yugu "queen? She is really so cruel that she is willing to inherit her own sons to you?" the woman named sister Su frowned: "The queen has only two sons. Old eighteen Hong Tianfu is a deep master. She has been pleased by the emperor since childhood, and the queen has spent a lot of time training him. As for this old thirty-five Hong Yuan Tu, although his origin is not small, he is a" fierce goods ". She has been lonely since childhood. The queen should have ignored him, but she shouldn''t have been cold-blooded to this extent?" "If you don''t talk about these things, you will feel confused and confused!" the woman called sister Jian waved her sleeve: "We are in the back palace. The red wall is deep and like a bird locked in a cage. Not only you and me, but also the queen is a poor person. Besides, whether Xiao 35 is my own or not, but now it is my son. I will take it as my own and cultivate it vigorously. By the way, sister Su, I heard that your son has been very close to the people of political strategists recently, but I should be careful." "My son''s wings became hard and became a little climate, but he couldn''t control it. He didn''t listen to my mother at all." the woman surnamed Su frowned: "Let him go. I can''t help my mother. Although our Su family is also a big family in Yangzhou. It was brilliant thousands of years ago, but now it has long been lonely. It''s not as powerful as the hundreds of medieval families, and it can''t help him. However, he has done a lot now. He dares to communicate openly with the people of the vertical and horizontal family. Many ministers in the court have been dissatisfied with him. This family once manipulated secretly Despite the rise and fall of many dynasties, they are all ambitious and politicians. They are honored to subvert the world and are not liked by the superiors. They are unstable elements. Sooner or later, they will be collected by the imperial court. If the Emperor didn''t care, I''m afraid someone would have impeached him to collude with the chaotic party, unite with the remaining evils of medieval times and be executed. " These two of us are actually the mother of the second prince Hong Futian and the thirteenth Prince Hong HuanJian, imperial concubine Su and imperial concubine Jian. In the Imperial Palace, in addition to the queen, he is simply the most important person. Both of them look very young, but they look like twenty-eight girls. They are graceful, graceful, and have jade skin. Obviously, they have a smooth face and skills, and the purple Qi of Pu Rui looms on them, making people feel peaceful and peaceful. As you can see, these two are by no means idle people. "Sister, you''re joking again. The Su family is declining? Not necessarily! I know that the Su family itself is a branch of the zongzongjia family. It was separated thousands of years ago, but now it recognizes its ancestors and returns to its ancestors. The Zongjia family is the Su family, and the Su family is the Zongjia family. My sister has to disguise in front of me? Now the first genius of Zongjia, Su Qin, should be sister Su''s brother." The sword imperial concubine suddenly puffed a smile and looked at the woman opposite: "your second highness is supported by her uncle, who is known as" ten steps invincible, immortal carrying sword ". I''m afraid the road in the future will be smooth with the wind and water, straight to Yangguan?" "Oh? Sister Jian is really well informed." Imperial concubine Su slowly lifted the porcelain pot, poured tea, and the water poured down into the lamp like spider silk. The water vapor was scattered and misty, but it had a unique beauty: "These are all things in the Jianghu, not to mention. In those days, we were all outstanding people in the family, the fairy. Now we have entered the thousands of miles of gardens and red walls, but we have turned the page. According to our original way of life, we are going into the wilderness, looking for the mysterious gate and living in the wilderness, pursuing immortality and being free, but it is two ways to live." "In the great wasteland of Huawai, there are three thousand Xuanmen standing side by side, and even there are intrigues inside the sect. What''s the difference between living in the palace and living in the palace? Moreover, we can''t be idle. We have to fight against all kinds of demons and compete with other geniuses in the sect for cultivation resources. How come you and my sisters can sit opposite each other and enjoy tea leisurely?" Imperial concubine Jian picked up the cup filled with good tea and took a sip: "Now, Huawai, who doesn''t flatter us at the three thousand Xuanmen in the wilderness? Who doesn''t give us gifts and greetings during the Spring Festival? It''s said that the emperor has ordered that the Great Wall will be built soon. When the construction starts, a grand ceremony will be held. Mr. Tianji, the president of the divine Engineering Institute, has informed the three thousand Xuanmen. When the ceremony is held, they must show their intention of submission, even a hundred times The heads of the families also sent twelve troops to invite them one by one. " "Those immortal sects of Huawai have always been superior. I''m afraid they won''t agree." imperial concubine Su seemed not surprised to hear similar news: "Those people have been brilliant since the time of the ancient gods. Up to now, even the 72 martial gods, some ancient emperors and emperors have to ask them to come out of the mountain to help them in order to sit down and stabilize the world. It is difficult for them to improve their level. What''s more, since the era of 100 saints in medieval times, saints have disappeared for thousands of years, and gods are not Obviously, they are superior, manipulating the state and playing with the secular world. Even if an external disciple comes to the world, the emperor should receive him respectfully and call him an immortal. What about now? It is estimated that they have hated the emperor for a long time, and wish the emperor would disappear earlier. In addition, those foreign tribes in manghuang are all people with scales and horns. They have a deep hatred with humans since ancient times. The imperial court built the Great Wall to deal with them. I''m afraid it''s impossible to invite them to celebrate the commencement of the Great Wall this time. " "The seventy-two martial gods in ancient times, although their martial arts are high, they all come from the Zhige Fu." The sword imperial concubine gently raised her hand, and a string of sword ears appeared in her palm, like tassels. There were more than ten red beans connected in series by red ropes. She looked at the sword ears made of red beans in her hand, but she was crazy for a moment: "The Zhige talisman is a keepsake of the times. It is said that if you get the talisman, you will be favored by heaven and earth. It is the son of luck and will be blessed by the power of heaven and earth. But once the Zhige talisman disappears, he will become rootless water, from a person with great fortune to a disaster star with bad luck when drinking cold water. Moreover, his martial arts will also be lost. All his accomplishments with the help of the Zhige talisman will be transferred , the gods should also be relegated to become mortals, which is tantamount to relegating to the world. Naturally, you can take back what heaven and earth gave you. Therefore, after the ancient 72 martial gods forged immortality, they will create their own martial arts, completely break away from the influence of this talisman and practice without relying on treasures. Moreover, the 72 martial gods may not be the strongest. The real strong ones are those Xuanmen''s open school ancestors, Taoists of fortune, Hongmeng, Taishi, Taisu and Tai * *... Some of them, even martial god teachers, have guided the cultivation of those gods, and even some are teachers of the three gods. They have experienced several times and are immortal. In myths, there are Xuanmen''s ancestors who have slaughtered gods In fact, I''ve always been curious that the emperor once got the stop fighting talisman, but later the talisman disappeared, but the emperor''s skill has not been recovered. Even over the years, it has become stronger and stronger, almost to the point that heaven and earth can''t tolerate. This is also the reason why countless strong people in the world are curious and afraid. I think the emperor is the biggest anomaly in the world today. It''s enough to show that even without the stop sign, the emperor can still sweep the eight wastelands of the heavens and even fight against the ancient gods. He can''t resist the remaining sins of the ancient gods. Otherwise, the emperor won''t mind the disappearance and erasure of several ancient Xuanmen. Some time ago, the emperor went into hell, smashed the God kingdom of the ancient Pluto with a fist, repulsed the hell Lord Maha, and caused chaos and chaos in hell The situation has been greatly shuffled. Up to now, those evil gods are still afraid to move. They must have such a record and learn from the past. They should wake up... " "Even if they surrender temporarily, it won''t be forever. Now they are just holding their breath and waiting for the moment when Tianzhu comes. It is rumored that when Tianzhu comes, the emperor will disappear. They are all waiting for this day. At that time, the building will really collapse..." there was a touch of worry in the eyes of imperial concubine Su, with a light frown, as if they thought of something terrible. Then she looked at the palm of the sword imperial concubine. The sword spike made of red bean and red rope was bright and conspicuous: "there are three thousand things in the world, and red bean is the most lovesick. Ha ha... Unexpectedly, after so many years, you still keep the string of red bean sword spike sent by the emperor? Unfortunately, the 72 imperial concubines in the three palaces and six courts, the emperor can''t only focus on you and me." "After all, the emperor is a person who does great things. In his eyes, he carries the whole world, not children and women! Moreover, why has he ever looked at us? Even in his spare time, he is not thinking about us, but the foreign woman called Brahma Yintian, the Buddhist" sister-in-law "!" Princess Jian''s face is a little cold, her eyes are cold, and her voice is a little cold. "Yes, it''s good that the woman died, but it was the fisherman''s girl who killed her. The emperor still can''t forgive her. Even if she became a queen, what''s the use? Isn''t she destined to be left out in the cold all her life and wash her face with tears with a" fishing drum "all day?" Imperial concubine Su whispered: "By the way, a man from the Xuanmen of the lunar calendar was born recently. That bitch Luo Ji sent her daughter to be born. I think it''s far from so simple. That bitch Luo Ji bet with the emperor that the emperor would surrender as long as he could watch her sword dance without confusion. As a result, the emperor won, she didn''t fulfill her promise, and the Emperor didn''t care about it. The secret is worth pondering, Not only that, Luoji''s daughter has a strange life experience. You know, Luoji hasn''t found a Taoist partner over the years. She bet with the emperor that year. After returning to the mountain, she suddenly announced that her daughter was born. I doubt... " Chapter 308 "But we can''t manage these. In this yellow tile and Zhu wall, women are jealous, but it''s not a good thing." The sword imperial concubine pondered and lowered her voice: "By the way, you said that the emperor would build the Great Wall this time. This is a major event. Breaking mountains and rivers, changing landscape style, earth pulse and magnetic pole will inevitably lead to changes in heaven and earth. I''m afraid there will be bad luck when the construction of the Great Wall starts. What do you think, sister?" "This is also what I''m worried about." imperial concubine Su''s face suddenly darkened: "In those years, when the great flood established the country, the emperor offered sacrifices to heaven, which brought disaster stars to the world, covered the four fields with blood and light, and caused the world to shake. Therefore, the emperor has never offered sacrifices to heaven in person for so many years. Every year, the grand ceremonies of offering sacrifices to heaven and even the Royal Military succession are arranged by the three great scholars and the princes, but this time it can''t be avoided. The construction of the Great Wall is a major event, which must be done immediately We should offer sacrifices to heaven in person, or the people, scholars, scholars and aristocratic families all over the world will have ideas and have objections. But we don''t know what will happen to offer sacrifices to heaven. Is it true that the emperor will not be punished by heaven as it is spread outside? " "I don''t know, but there''s no reason..." the imperial concubine Jian also had a worried look on her face: "although the emperor has created a great era in thousands of years. He is ambitious, talks and laughs, and has no choice but to follow. However, the higher he stands, the greater the resistance, the greater the pressure, and the more painful he falls. The emperor is now like a tiger, surrounded by evil wolves in all directions, and we are like female tigers. There are tigers to protect us from the wind and rain. Naturally, it will be all right. However, once the tigers disappear or get hurt, those evil wolves will rush up together. At that time, we will die and have no place to bury ourselves. " "It''s true that if the skin doesn''t exist, how can Mao attach?" said imperial concubine Su: "if our sisters work together, we can help at the critical time. Unfortunately, there are countless experts in the grand harem, the seventy-two imperial concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards, but everyone''s mind and temperament are also different, which may not be as we think?" "I don''t know about others, but the Queen''s" Fisherman''s daughter ", although she has been neglected for so many years, is still infatuated with the emperor. She will certainly do it when she comes. She is a woman cursed by the world. Even the gods should be afraid and retreat..." Princess Jian said, her eyes flashing, as if she thought of something, and a deep fear appeared on her face. "She has her plans, and we also have our own ideas. We are not the same people. Why say more?" a bitter smile appeared on Su Guifei''s face: "Everyone is no longer the same girl age as before, and the children are fighting each other. They think that one hundred sons will win the line and the survival of the fittest. In fact, it''s ridiculous. They don''t understand that brothers are united and resist foreign enemies, and then close the door to discuss the division of" family property " On the surface, it seems that the times are peaceful and the country is prosperous. In fact, they are suffering from internal and external troubles. Their dignity and nobility are based on the power of the emperor and the eight wastelands in Dingzhen. If anything happens, their proud accomplishments and forces will disappear in an instant, even if there is a huawaixuan ranking at the top Door genius, or old devil, big demon characters, they will all fall immediately. " "By the way, when it comes to children, I think of something else. I heard that the emperor is very fond of the old thirty-six recently." imperial concubine Jian said, "the emperor took the initiative to build power and pave the way for him, but I don''t know what the meaning is?" "Maybe it''s because of what happened in those years? Lao 36 is the son of that foreign Buddhist witch." imperial concubine Su thought: "Over the years, the emperor has been obsessed with that Buddhist witch. Although he didn''t show it, as long as he is a man with clear eyes, he can''t see it? Old 36 is the woman''s son. Although the emperor ignored him and didn''t show closeness over the years, how can he know that he didn''t protect him or even temper his character secretly?" "Old thirty-six has been cold eyed since childhood, dormant and forbearing, but he has developed a very human character, tenacious and deep." imperial concubine Jian frowned: "These things are missing from other children in the royal family. Other children, who have a stronger mother family, are born with gold and jade. They are used to arrogance and extravagance. The elixir and elixir continue all year round. Although the cultivation progress is rapid, they always lack some deep things in their character." "These are small things. I only look at the results of the construction of the Great Wall this year. At that time, the emperor will move mountains and reclaim the sea, pointing to the river as land, and the divine power will shake the heavens. Once the Great Wall is built, the geomantic omen in the world will inevitably change, the earth will migrate, and the will of heaven and earth will interfere. The cause and effect is not small. In addition, countless demons and monsters will jump out one after another to block it. I don''t know what will happen £¿¡± Suddenly, a fine light burst out from her eyes, and a vertical eye suddenly appeared in the center of her eyebrows, just like the size of a gem, glittering with gold. There seemed to be a long river flowing between her eyes. In the wilderness, Hongyu closed the land. Hong Yu is touring around in the fief. Ban Shu, the sub president of the divine Engineering Institute, is also here. They walk and talk at will. He has returned from the border. Mo Ningxiang has gone to report to his new boss, the champion. Jiang lishuo has also taken action and returned to Lique cave to persuade all the people in Lique cave to submit to the imperial court. Of course, both women became court officials, but they were still his people and loyal to him. Every prince in the imperial court will arrange his confidants, capable and credible people to be officials, and then he can gradually expand his influence in the imperial Bureau, so as to cross the imperial Bureau. Even Hong Yu knows that there are many prefectures and counties, as well as senior officials at the level of governor and governor, who are the people of the prince, and each has its own backers and factional divisions. For example, Hong Futian, the second son of Liangzhou, the top and bottom of Liangzhou, the prefects and prefects of hundreds of counties have been installed as his confidants one by one. After many years of operation, he is a real king of Liangzhou. He can cover the sky with one hand. There is also the boss Hong Qitian, who has also operated the Customs for many years. Officials of large and small institutions have cut down layers by layers. All caravans and shippers who want to enter and leave the customs have to supply "Mr. Ban Shu, do you think there are deficiencies in the construction of the fief?" Hong Yu and ban Shu stood on the towering steel tower around the fief, as if standing on the shoulders of giants. The whole tower was made of steel and was very solid. There were five towers, which were respectively located on the hills around the fief, like five giants, Keep the whole fief in the center. There are also bridges between the five giant steel towers. Like an overpass like a rainbow, it passes through dozens of miles of terrain and directly into the fiefdom. It can be said that it is amazing and magnificent. It is no longer like human means. These five huge steel towers are the first sentry outside his enclosure. At night, the lights are bright immediately, and the lookout lights shoot at the surrounding mountains and forests to guard against possible unrest inside and outside the enclosure. In addition, on the overpass connecting the five giant steel towers, there are soldiers stationed, and a thunder slurry cannon, but it is to prevent bandits from making trouble in the fiefdom and damaging the five giant towers. These five huge towers are not trivial. They are used to attract thunder from all sides. They are the basis of the five elements return to the true pattern of the whole fief. Without these five towers, the whole fief will be paralyzed by "electricity" and the thunder slurry pool will dry up. They must be closely protected. "Lord, your fief was built by Mohism. Although our class and Mohism have always been at odds, we also know that Mohism''s skills are really hard to be picky. There is no problem with the construction of this fief. Moreover, there are strong people in the fief, and the business is booming day by day, and the number of people between them is increasing." ban Shu observed: "but in my opinion, the population is still small. According to the fief''s" five elements return to the truth " The original design of the pattern can accommodate at least 100000 people, but now even half of it is not enough. The garrison, soldiers and various institutions in the fief are not perfect. Once an alien army attacks the city on a large scale, it will inevitably be short of money. " "During the flood in Yangzhou some time ago, tens of thousands of victims were arranged to supplement the population. Isn''t that enough? There''s no way but to take it slow." when Hong Yu heard this, he thought: "As for the various institutions in the fiefdom, it is not easy to improve them. Although I have many talents, they are fierce generals who fight and fight, rather than officials who are good at internal affairs. However, many Jianghu people have come to take refuge these days, and many of them can be reused after selecting, screening and honing. After about a year and a half, all kinds of opportunities will come It can be perfected... " The operation of a city involves all aspects, such as greening, commerce, people''s livelihood, public security and logistics... Special institutions need to be established for reasonable management. "A year and a half is too long." ban Shu looked at the sky: "I think it''s necessary to consolidate the foundation again in the past few months. Although the imperial court has been fighting in the wilderness during this period, there have been good reports from all kings. The barbarians and many foreign races have been defeated one after another. In fact, it''s all an illusion. The high-level leaders of those foreign races have secretly received the oracle of evil gods to shrink their defense and preserve their strength. They are all waiting for the Great Wall to move after half a year On the day of construction, once the construction of the Great Wall starts, the emperor must sacrifice to heaven. At that time, he doesn''t know what accidents will happen. At that time, foreign nations will fight back on a large scale. " "To build the Great Wall, we must mobilize the people. The whole court will operate, the burden will be greatly increased, and public opinion will be boiling. This is indeed a major event related to the country and the country, and we must worship heaven. But if we worship heaven..." when it comes to the word "worship heaven", Hong Yu''s heart is heavy, but he is no longer willing to say more, as if he mentioned a taboo topic: "In that case, I can only do everything possible to strengthen my strength again." "By the way, our theological Institute has received news that there may be a big move in the ape demon Temple recently. Many ape tribes around the temple are ready to move, as if they are dispatching troops. I''m afraid it will be a devastating blow to the Lord''s fiefdom in the next few months." ban Shu pointed to the distance: "This barren hills and dangerous jungle, though a natural barrier, are extremely resistant to barbarians of other races and even highly maneuverable animals. But they are superior to those who are good at climbing mountains and crossing mountains, and fly through the forest like flying apes. As long as they send out a wave of firearms and light cavalry and simple assault, they can cause devastating blow to the fief and the whole foundation. Is a dead domain Hong Yu has seen the power of the ape race. It is everywhere. It runs like electricity in the mountains and forests. The speed is fast. Even the hundred battle experts wearing Python armor may not be opponents. This is the greatest advantage of this race. They are agile. They are all natural assassins. They appear and disappear. They are often torn by sharp claws and fangs before they react. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that those apes also have civilization, know how to learn and progress, use tools, and even they have reached cooperation with the barbarians. The barbarian equipment department has provided them with a large number of firearms. It''s terrible to think about it. A group of mysterious jungle killers are armed to the teeth with fire guns and armor. If the ape demon Temple of the ape family wants to attack, the first wave must be the firegun team. Combined with the mixed assassination of experts, the fief may collapse in an instant. "I have experienced the ape firearm team. When I was in Longjun that day, I encountered an alien army. Among them, there was an ape firearm team. Those firearms are really defenseless. Even a child can kill as long as he can pull the trigger. Thousands of fireguns can be fired together. Even if I don''t aim, everything in front of me can be shot into a sieve. Even the four strong men of shenzang will be killed. Moreover, the monkeys themselves are powerful and agile, far more powerful than ordinary people. Firearms are more powerful in their hands, and the mountains and forests are the home of their beasts... There is only one strong man under my command who is not afraid of firearms. As for others, he can''t stop them. "Hong Yu thought for a long time, Still can''t think of an idea: "I don''t know what good idea Lord ban Shu has?" "That''s why I came here. A few days ago, Mr. Tianji, the old president of our Institute of divine engineering, came to me and said that your highness might encounter disasters recently, but let me guide your highness and prepare in advance." ban Shu said mysteriously. "Oh, Mr. Tianji, the old president of the divine Engineering Institute?" Hong Yu knew that Mr. Tianji in ban Shukou was a real big man. He was the founder of the divine Engineering Institute, the president and an antique figure. He was deeply trusted by Emperor Hong Wu. He was the only immortal craftsman with more than six tripods on the surface of the divine Engineering Institute. He was only one step away from the legendary Craftsman: "Mr. Tianji, how could he know this? How could he help me?" "The old Dean is known as" a pair of wonderful hands, unparalleled mechanism, and an iron mouth, which can directly break the secret of heaven. "His accomplishments are almost connected with God, understand the changes of the way of heaven, grasp the future, and see some secret of heaven. Why is it difficult?" ban Shu said with a smile: "As for why he asked me to mention his highness, I don''t know. Those big people have deep meaning in their every move. They speak and do things without revealing traces, which is difficult to guess." "What''s the plan of master ban Shu?" Hong Yu arched his hand and asked for advice with an open mind. "When I came here this time, I did my homework. I know that during this time, the prince asked experts to reorganize the troops and horses, and many people from the que dongtianjiang family and overseas Mohists also came to join in. Now they have joined forces to form a elite army, a total of 6000 people, but before, his highness bought only 2000 sets of Python armor from Princess muyue and me, which is a big shortage. If the prince has it in his hand If you have spare money, you can buy this armor from our divine Engineering Institute without reservation. "Ban Shu said slowly," although the firearms of the foreign nationalities are strong, they are only excited by the gunpowder machine spring. After all, their power is limited and it is difficult to penetrate the armor. If all the soldiers under the king''s command are equipped with this armor, they can be sure of nothing. " "That''s the truth, but it''s just a strong strategy. I can''t guard against fire guns, but I can''t guard against the real experts of the ape family. For example, the Archbishop of the ape demon temple''s ape collapse method has unfathomable martial arts. If he comes to behead and assassinate, I''m afraid I''ll be killed silently." Hong Yu has a lot of wealth in his hands. The auction was held successfully a few days ago. All the three demon masters'' magic pills were sold, and they are all sky high prices. The three, a total of 90 million yuan, are kept in the hands of an pangzi in Anlu mountain for him to operate. So he is not short of money at all, but he doesn''t dare to take out the money easily. A big tree catches the wind, and the money is not revealed. He thought for a moment, then continued: "it''s a small matter to buy armor, and I still have the money. How to deal with the experts in the ape family is a big trouble. I know that Lord ban Shu is sure of a way, and I''d like to give you advice." "Yes, the world still respects the strong. If the king is watched by the experts of the ape family, even if there are thousands of troops and horses to guard, it will not work. Taking the first place among thousands of troops and horses is just as easy in the eyes of real experts." ban Shu nodded: "I do have some targeted methods to prevent this. One is to win over the immortal sect. There are three thousand Xuanmen. There are countless experts, including some experts who are nostalgic for the world of mortals, and can be attracted by rich conditions. At present, many descendants of Xuanmen have been born and pay attention to the battle against barbarians. This is the opportunity for the prince. To deal with high hands, we can only guard against them with the same experts... " Chapter 309 "Recruit three thousand Xuanmen and disciples of Huawai Xiandao? Where can I get such great skills." Hong Yu also knows a lot of things. Now many Xiandao sects have been born, and Huawai disciples have entered the secular world to find their own era. He went to the market around Liangjie mountain border pass and saw many experts hiding in the crowd. Even, what he couldn''t believe most was that the legendary genius of the Xuanmen of Taiyin, naluo Tianxian, was completely integrated into the world of mortals and became the first "Huakui" and star in the world. This also let him know some things. The Xiandao sect is not high and out of reach. Those who want to wander in the world of mortals can only get rid of the dust and understand the Tao after entering the world first. "Your Highness doesn''t have to worry at all. As I said earlier, there are also many people who are nostalgic for the world of mortals and are mercenary. As long as your highness shows strong strength and can take out appropriate conditions, naturally someone will submit to you, but it''s nothing." ban Shu said here, and there was a trace of disdain on his face: "However, these are the small sects that rank after the thousand among the three thousand Xuanmen. As for the top ten and even the top 100 Xuanmen, they are still arrogant and unwilling to surrender. Over the years, I don''t know how many Jianghu people have been woven in our Institute of divine engineering, including some supernatural geniuses and even some antique elders Often, if you don''t get attention from the sects, or if you encounter difficulties in cultivation and don''t get resources, you will be attracted by the superior conditions of our divine Engineering Institute. The mother families behind other princes, even themselves, have absorbed a lot of talents by virtue of the reputation of the imperial court. This is also a big force. If you use it properly, you can turn the world around at a critical time. " "If Mr. Ban Shu said so, he must have a clear idea. Do you have a way to attract foreign experts for me?" Hong Yu moved in his heart, but took out two glass bottles, which contained two four square, strange pills like seals: "These days, I have just returned from the temple of the frontier. I have been busy, but I forget to thank you personally. It is a great kindness for you to come to me this time. I hope you can take the two magic pills and take the other one to the old hospital director, Mr. Tianji for me." "No, no, no, no merit, no reward. It''s valuable. I just help the old dean to give a message. Many of these plans are said by the old Dean and have nothing to do with me." ban Shu was startled and his lips trembled: "Lord, do you know the value of a demon master''s magic pill? How much are you willing to give it to me? We don''t know how many old guys in the divine engineering academy want to hear the ancient demon master preach. For this pill, they can take out any treasure, that is, Mr. Tianji. When facing this pill, they have to be moved because he can''t use it and has his own disciples. Later People have needs. " Countless times ago, in the untraceable chaotic ancient period, many demon families and alien families also had their own civilization. Many demon families were powerful and created a huge demon family dynasty. The supreme leader of this dynasty was the ten thousand demon master. It is said that he was the first sage since ancient times, brought the fire of civilization to the demon family, opened the wisdom of hundreds of nationalities in the sky, created demon family words and put forward a theory of practice. The ten thousand demon master once preached. When preaching, there was a lot of hype and thunder. There was a wailing sound from the depths of the universe, like distant gods in fear and crying. They were afraid that the creatures on the earth would be opened to wisdom, and many ominous beings came to attack one after another. However, the power of the ten thousand demon master seems to be beyond everything, endless, and great to the extreme. Naturally, he dispels all evil. In the place where he preaches, he leaves a lot of deep Taoist connotations, and finally forms this pill. However, some ominous existence still robbed a lot of this pill, and many pills were divided up by the demon family on the earth. With the collapse of 10000 demon teachers and the demon family dynasty, they have long disappeared in the long river of time. This pill is rare. Only in the ape temple can there be so many. The ape is also an ancient race that has existed since ancient times. Its origin can not be traced back, and its heritage is deep. The family even has gods who are greedy and panting until now "Of course I know the value of this pill. I just auctioned three pills a few days ago and got a total of $90 million. How many sets of Python armor can I buy for $90 million? Tens of thousands of sets are more than that! However, the treasure has spirit. It''s just right to give it to Mr. Ban Shu and the old president of the divine Engineering Institute." Hong Yu forcibly stuffed the pill into ban Shu: "In my opinion, no matter how good the pill is, if there is no strong treasure, it is the biggest waste. Only by making the most of the value should it be. Moreover, I hope to reach more in-depth cooperation with the divine Engineering Institute in the future." "Since the LORD said so, I won''t refuse any more." ban Shu, although he has a high level and is a tripod Saint craftsman, and his status is far from ordinary, it''s hard to retreat in the face of this pill. He knows the wonderful use of this pill: "My Lord, everything is easy to say. I don''t need to see the Lord when my class is in the divine Engineering Institute. If there are any new things in the divine Engineering Institute in the future, I will take them to the Lord for investigation at the first time, and I will seal the Lord''s land to run ruding town. Of course, I''m not afraid of gossip that I''m selfish and form a party with the Lord. In fact, it''s the emperor and the old Dean of Tianji The emperor once discussed with the old president, which means that the old president should pay more attention to the Lord, so that the divine Engineering Institute can properly take out some resources and treat them favorably. It seems that the emperor intends to cultivate the Lord. " "I see." in fact, Hong Yu has doubts. The old president of the divine engineering institute pays attention to himself for some reason, and even sends a message to remind him. It must be the will of emperor Hong Wu to guide everything. Otherwise, a great man who manages all kinds of opportunities every day, is extremely noble and has reached the realm of immortal craftsman, it is impossible to pay special attention to or even take care of a prince, Not even the crown prince. Now the real dignitaries, ministers and key figures of the imperial court are different from the important officials in previous dynasties. The former courtiers wanted to plan the future for themselves, or for the clan, and for future generations, and completely take refuge in a prince. But now the Hongwu emperor is almost immortal, and the important officials of the imperial court are also strong. They have a long life limit, but they will not stand in line completely, If you are attached to a prince, just follow the emperor, unless it is a relative. The minister himself is the prince''s elder and aunt, which is inseparable "By the way, Mr. Ban Shu, let''s continue the topic just now. You said you wanted to recruit foreign talents and Xuanmen disciples for me, but these are all later words. Don''t worry for a moment. Besides, sir has other wonderful strategies?" Hong Yu thought and continued: "I know sir must have other ideas." "Yes, I do have other ideas. I made a special plan for you. First of all, everyone under the Lord must have Python armor and divine arm crossbow, and each person must be equipped with at least one pot of 30 broken evil talisman arrows. Only in this way, armed to the teeth, can we resist powerful firearms, as well as those fast-moving and haunting apes. These days, I can Discuss with the strong man under the Lord. He is knowledgeable and profound. We can customize a set of methods for the soldiers under the Lord to restrain the battle array of foreign nationalities, develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses, and avoid defects. In this way, there will be no disadvantages and no mistakes. "Ban Shu immediately said his plan: "In addition, the prince has to hoard all kinds of resources, food, water and healing drugs. The war is money and resources. In fact, it is the root of the war. Once the war breaks out, the ape family wants to destroy the fief and block the food channel. They even send experts to poison the water sources in the fief. There is no need to eat. In our state, we don''t eat Fireworks, of course, are not afraid, but those people can''t resist the plot. " "Naturally, I will take strict precautions against these things, and everything will be ready." Hong Yu was deeply convinced when he heard the speech, and didn''t dare to ignore it. "What''s more, if the Lord can get any magic weapon, it''s the best." ban Shu looked around and looked at the whole fief, as if he had penetrated all the patterns in his heart: "Although the Lord''s fief is strong enough to resist many experts, if you meet a real big man, such as an expert who has become a seven fold master of shenzang, vigorous Qi and true fire go to the brain, combine with the spirit, and stimulate the soul storm. In a moment, you can strangle the souls of all mortals in the fief and turn it into Purgatory. This means is completely spiritual interference with the reality, Ordinary defense means are useless. No matter how many mechanisms they have, they are useless. It''s even more terrible if they are the strong ones of shenzang eight times... " "What magic weapon does it take to defend these realm masters?" Hong Yu asked quickly. "Every millennial aristocratic family, as well as the ancient Xiandao Mountain Gate, will have strong mountain guarding array protection. On weekdays, those large arrays, like the ordinary gathering pattern, will only make the aura in the array more rich and speed up cultivation, but when foreign enemies invade, they will immediately transfer their power to wipe out the enemy. This is the power of the Feng Shui array pattern, and even the spiritual spirit of practitioners "I can''t escape," ban Shu said "For example, an eight door array of heavenly secrets was set up by the old Dean in our divine Arts Institute. It is composed of eight portals. Once urged, the eight diagrams will turn into a wasteland scene, which will be confused and reversed. Once any powerful existence is trapped, it will inevitably die if you don''t know the method of breaking the array. Also, I know where the sect door of the sword family is, and there is a large array to guard it It is a large array of Liangyi micro dust sword Qi, which is composed of ten thousand flying swords. After it is started, yin and yang are transformed, and sword Qi is everywhere. Every dust is formed by sword light. It is said that this array is urged to the extreme, that is, sword Qi strangles everything and repeats the flood of all things. " "This kind of large array pattern is made by countless generations of experts after thousands of years. It takes countless efforts. If I want to decorate this fief, I''m afraid it''s a daydream." Hong Yu also knows that those ancient killing arrays are powerful. "In fact, your highness, your" five elements return to truth " The pattern is also a wonderful array. It can be either a gathering array or a killing array. This depends on how to arrange it. This array is divided into five elements, and you have to find five elements of treasures to suppress the array. You see, there is a special attic on the five iron and steel towers, which is the place to place the treasures to suppress the array, but now it is empty. " Ban Shu pointed to the top of the five huge steel towers around the fief. Indeed, there are five empty attics. Now they have become lighthouses and watchtowers, but they seem a little contrary: "The five elements returning to the truth pattern is not an original creation of the Mohist school, but an array left over from ancient times. There is also an array map preserved in our divine Engineering Institute. The most important thing of the whole array is the five elements tree. This tree is extraordinary. It will conclude extraordinary Tao and fruit, and will become a treasure of the five elements, which is the best treasure to suppress the array..." Chapter 310 "The five elements treasures were forged from the five emperors tree?" Hong Yu''s tone was a little vague, like asking and thinking. "That''s right. The most important part of the five elements returning to the true pattern is the five emperor tree. According to legend, there were five great emperors in ancient times, who became emperors through trees, became immortal, and ruled the world by hanging arches. It can be seen that this ancient divine tree has its own magical connotation, five branches and five leaves, and five flowers. All of them are imperial golden flowers. Finally, the golden flowers will breed five elements treasures, each of which is extremely beautiful Emperor Dao''s soldiers are natural magic weapons and extraordinary. "Ban Shu nodded: "Of course, this is a legend long ago. It can''t be studied. The five emperors tree has been annihilated in the long river of time. If you can get it, the tree suppresses the core of the array and the five elements treasure suppresses the foot of the array, then basically no one can break the fiefdom city. Even the seven or eight heavy masters of shenzang will inevitably die in this array as long as they dare to come." "Oh?" Hong Yu thought for a moment or decided to tell the truth. He asked tentatively, "don''t you find that there is some mysterious charm in my fief now, Mr. Ban Shu?" "I''ve felt it for a long time." ban Shu nodded and said his feelings: "Now there is plenty of aura in this fiefdom. Living in this fiefdom and practicing in it is almost thousands of miles a day. Even ordinary people who can''t master martial arts can increase their strength, get rid of diseases and prolong their life as long as they can live here for a long time. If they are shenzang level masters, they will benefit more. It seems that there are extremely powerful treasures in this fiefdom to suppress the eye core of the array and completely activate the geomantic magnetic pole, but This is the prince''s secret. Although I have long found it, it''s not easy to inquire. I''m afraid of making taboos. " "In fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that it was a divine thing I got by chance. If I guessed right, it would probably be the five emperors tree you said. However, this tree seems to have suffered great trauma, extremely weak and almost in danger. Now I put it in the thunder slurry pool in the center of the fief for recovery. These days, it has also been recovered. It has opened five golden flowers, which are faint Hong Yu decided to tell the truth. "What? Is there really a living divine tree in the world? Is it true or false? According to legend, this tree is comparable to the bodhi tree and eight treasures purple golden bamboo of Buddhism. Such things against the sky can''t exist in the sky. How can they survive in the world?" ban Shu was surprised: "I''m afraid this tree is the only divine tree in the world. I know that any spiritual root that goes against the sky will be robbed and destroyed by heaven in the most prosperous period, and it can''t survive forever. It must have been robbed in ancient times. Although it''s lucky to last, I''m afraid its divine power will be exhausted long ago, and I''m afraid the chance of breeding good fortune is very small. Who is the prince What nourishes the tree and makes it rejuvenate? " "By chance, I got a demon fairy skull, which contains a terrible will and wants to kill me for rebirth. But at the most critical moment, the five emperors tree shot and suppressed the evil demon fairy will in the skull. Finally, the evil will was refined, and the five emperors tree was restored, rejuvenated and bloomed five golden flowers." Hong Yu quickly replied that he had regarded ban Shu as his own person, a teacher and a friend, but he was not afraid to expose the secret. "The king is really lucky. He can even get something that can be met but can''t be asked for, such as the demon fairy skull." ban Shu pondered for a moment, then opened his eyebrows directly and said with a smile: "My Lord, it''s wonderful to say so. With this tree, the pattern of suppressing the five elements is perfectly integrated and flawless. This pattern is tailor-made for this tree. Moreover, this tree has blossomed now. If we can really make this tree bear fruit, breed the five elements magic weapon, and completely suppress the array, I can guarantee that even if it is more than nine times hidden by God When an expert comes, he will suffer a great loss if he doesn''t know what to do. " "How could it be so mysterious?" Hong Yu hurriedly asked, "how can we make this tree bear fruit and turn it into a magic weapon of the five elements? Mr. Ban Shu has a clever plan?" "You''ve asked the right person. There are countless experts in our divine Engineering Institute, many of whom have obtained ancient inheritance. As long as they make a move, they will be sure." ban Shu said slowly: "In fact, our Institute of divine engineering has similar research. Some ancient spiritual roots and fairy grass are destroyed by time and buried in the earth. Over time, they will turn into fossils. Although their vitality is cut off, they still have great research value. We can restore the vitality of some ancient spirits through some special means, and even we have achieved many results." "Even if the divine Engineering Institute has such a divine means, it will cost a lot if it wants to use it." Hong Yu thought: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to make the five emperors tree bear fruit and breed extreme luck. Last time, the tree swallowed the will of an ancient demon fairy, and it just bloomed flowers and bear fruit. It can be seen that the tree is absolutely bottomless. It takes countless efforts to really transform, and the divine engineering academy will feel at a loss." "It doesn''t matter. Our Institute of divine engineering has always been fair in business and never deceived. Moreover, if the news of the emergence of the five emperors tree comes to many ancestors of our Institute of divine engineering, I''m afraid they will be very interested. It''s also an extremely rare opportunity to help this ancient sacred tree transform. It can even be said that it''s a once-in-a-lifetime, and it won''t open the price indiscriminately." ban Shu waved his hand: "Lord, if you still have a demon master to spread magic pills, you can take out some of them as a price and let the ancestor play magic power for you secretly. Once the five emperors tree degenerates and breeds five elements treasures, the fief will be really stable and indestructible. Even the strong ones with more than nine treasures can hardly shake the foundation of the fief and threaten security. Moreover, everyone can get it when they cultivate When it comes to the legendary blessing of the divine power of the five elements, the aura is surging and endless. " "Oh? If you use the demon master to spread the magic pill, you can ask the big people of the divine Engineering Institute to do it? In that case, you can have a try." Hong Yu was also quite moved: "in that case, how many pills does Mr. Ban Shu think he needs? If the agreement is reached, now you can contact the above and let them do it to help the five emperors tree transform." "It seems that the prince is really rich in wealth, and there is a demon master''s Dharma pill in his hand? I can say that even the crown prince, who is backed by the queen and known as the prince of the East Palace, may not be able to take out the treasure of demon master''s Dharma pill. In a sense, this pill is priceless. It has been preached by thousands of demon masters for a long time. It is impossible to refine and use it now One is missing, but the king took it out one after another... "Ban Shu stretched out his hands and waved with ten fingers:" in this way, two pills can ensure that the five emperor trees can be made into the same magic weapon. How about the five element treasures and five extreme creations, that''s ten. " "Let''s not bargain. You also know the value of this pill. I don''t have much if I use one pill less, but I can''t waste it. I can''t exchange up to four pills for the action of the divine Engineering Institute." Hong Yu couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "At the last moment, we were still good teachers and friends. We had a good talk. Now, when it comes to business and business, you become business. I want to bite me hard for the divine engineering academy and make a profit. If all the officials in the world are like you, the imperial court doesn''t know how much trouble to save!" "It''s different. I hope your highness will forgive me when it comes to business." ban Shu also knew that Hong Yu was not serious, but just joked. He waved his hand: "In a word, five pills. This is the best I can talk about. A pill can be exchanged for the five emperors tree to conclude a kind of good fortune. This is the limit of what I can decide. One yard is one yard. People in our seminary have never been deceived in doing business. If I can, I will contact the above with Daqian messenger paper immediately to let them wake up my ancestors and fight for your highness." "Then add 3000 sets of Python armor, 200 sets of big boa armor, 10 sets of poison Cobra armor, 3000 pots of broken evil talisman arrows, 1000 divine arm crossbows, as well as pills such as quenching body pill and Bigu pill. You can also come some, as well as blood pattern steel knives..." Hong Yu came up with a series of lists. There are not many and many of these things, which can arm all the thousands of soldiers under him: "we are old friends, and it''s not the first time to deal with each other. You know I don''t like dragging mud and water all the time. If I can do it, I can''t do it." "Well... It seems that you''ve already counted everything, and you''ve even listed the names in your heart. If you''re iron, you won''t let me make a profit?" ban Shu was a little embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he took out thousands of communication notes. The "pen" in his hand was flying and asked for instructions from the above. After a while, his handwriting appeared on another Daqian communication note, only one word! "But!" He nodded: "the top promised, but you have to settle it at one time." "It''s easy to say." Hong Yu took out five magic elixirs and handed them directly to ban Shu. "Lord, where on earth did you get so many treasures? The five emperors tree and the skulls of demon immortals are still unknown. The ancient magic elixir of the demon master''s magic elixir seems to be free of money." Even though ban Shu had already made psychological preparations, he couldn''t help but be surprised when five pills appeared in his hands. Today alone, Hong Yu took out seven demon masters to pass on magic pills. He was very afraid of this kind of financial resources: "did you steal the treasure of an evil god, the treasure house of a great demon?" "Almost, you can guess." Hong Yu smiled. The ape demon temple is indeed the God''s treasure, which belongs to the hometown of the ape God Wuzhi Qi tribe. He ransacked the whole ape demon temple, but it is equivalent to ransacking the God''s treasure enshrined by countless ape families to ape God Wuzhi Qi and stored in the temple warehouse for thousands of years, and he hasn''t taken out the real treasure yet. The most precious thing in the ape demon temple should be the demon melting tower, followed by the "Five Emperors tree" , the five emperors tree is a treasure covered with dust. The real secret was not discovered by the high level of the ape family. Fortunately, it was discovered by Hong Yu. The demon melting tower is the real treasure that the demon families all over the world dream of. It is said that it is related to the great secret of turning all things into demons and opening wisdom, but Hong Yu hasn''t figured out how to use it until now. "The Lord waited for a while. I believe my grandfather will soon take action and use the means of the boundless relationship between the two worlds to directly use the supreme magic power to revive the five emperors tree. At that time, flowers and fruits will bloom and bear fruit. It will be very lucky, but it can be completed by snapping his fingers." Ban Shu put away five magic pills, and then directly wrote a secret letter on thousands of communication paper. The paper turned into smoke and the message was passed on. Boom! Deep in the sky, darkness came, covering the clouds and blocking the sun. It seemed that a pair of big hands tore the void and swept it. Then a golden light shone down to dispel all the haze. The whole void was cracked. The golden light extended out tentacles, wrapped the five pills into the depths of the clouds and disappeared. Then, crackling, in the sky, thunder snakes swam away, lightning and flint, as if spring came again, spring wind turned into rain, spring thunder exploded, and all things grew. A thunder column like a dragon and snake fell into the depths of the fief and directly entered the underground palace in the center of his residence, the thunder slurry pool. During this time, Hong Yu painted runes day and night with his blood essence and irrigated the five emperors tree. He had already had the same mind. He felt that changes were born. Bursts of happy ideas came from the five emperors tree, like a child who got something to eat, danced happily and swallowed it up. The thunder beam contains endless vitality, but now it is absorbed by the five emperors tree! When the whole fief shook, countless people came out, looked up at the sky, fought with each other and listened to the inside story. The scene just now was so amazing. The thunderbolt and lightning seemed to break the earth, like the scene of destruction. It was really terrible. However, many people also benefited. At the moment when the thunder light column was injected into the five emperors tree, many forces were absorbed. Silently, many practitioners in the fief felt that their realm was loose and seemed to be evolving, and their martial arts improved a lot. Chapter 311 "What happened?" "I don''t know. Just now there was a thunderstorm, and I was awakened. It seems that a thunderbolt fell into the most central residence of the fief. There is the residence of Princess Yu. Is something wrong with Princess Yu?" "You guys, don''t make a fuss. Princess Yu is an extraordinary person. It may be the strange appearance caused by his practice. That''s why there''s amazing news. Let''s go..." "Yes, I have just felt some abnormalities. The whole fief seems to be more than not clear. The aura seems to be more than ten times stronger. There is a fine thunder essence dissipating in the void. But I am caught and refined into the body, and the body is strengthened, at least the power of a cow is increased. This is a great creation." In the Hongyu fiefdom, countless people came out one after another, looked up at the sky and listened. They didn''t know what had just happened, but there was no doubt that countless people were stunned by the scene of thunder and a column of thunder pouring into the depths of the mansion. Xi xiangnu and his subordinates were also ordered by Hong Yu to call the soldiers to stabilize order and suppress the riots. Even if he was an elephant washing slave, he was stunned and admired the means of the divine Engineering Institute. Spring comes, spring wind turns into rain, spring thunder blooms, and all things grow. Thunder not only breeds the power of destruction, but also has the power to revive all things, which is close to the rules of heaven and earth and the great power of the road. But at the moment, some big people in the seminary shot and sent out thunder beams at will, resulting in earth shaking shock scenes. Such means have interfered with heaven and earth, which is almost a great magical power like an immortal God. At the same time, Hong Yu and ban Shu also took action and returned to the underground palace in the mansion. In the thunder slurry pool, the mist rose, the rolling electric arc flowed, and the five emperor trees were suspended in the pool, glittering with gold, as if they had been reborn. It can be seen that after being injected by the thunder beam, the five emperors tree has completely transformed and become more extraordinary. The five branches that were originally black have changed into the colors of blue, red and green. The five colors flow, and the leaves stretch out. What''s more amazing is that the five emperors'' golden flowers wither at the moment! blossom fruit! After the flowers are in full bloom, they wither and are replaced by five gourd like fruits hanging on the branches! The five gourds are all yellow in color. They are very yellow, very attractive and small. There are many runes on them. "Puff, puff..." Listen carefully, the five yellow gourd fruits actually make the sound of heart beating, which makes people feel as if there is a new life in the breeding, which is very wonderful. "This is what you said, Mr. Ban Shu. The five emperors tree formed five little gourds after absorbing the thunder beam? What''s the use of these five gourds?" Hong Yu was puzzled and couldn''t laugh or cry. He asked ban Shu and tried to get the answer. "I also wonder, according to the ancient legend, the five imperial golden flowers on the head of the five emperors'' branches wither and bear fruit, which will inevitably give birth to the great fortune. How can the five elements magic weapon be five yellow gourds?" ban Shu frowned. He took out thousands of communication notes and asked the divine Engineering Institute: "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Let me ask the above. What''s the matter? Since the big man in my divine engineering academy has promised your conditions, he will certainly speak and practice." After a while, the news came back. A gap opened in the void. A golden paper page fell down from the gap and fell into ban Shu''s hand. He looked carefully and his face relaxed again. "Just now, it was the old Dean of Tianji who did it in person?" ban Shu murmured to himself, and immediately appeared happy: "Lord, don''t worry, the thunder light column just now is the handwriting of the old Dean of Tianji. He said that he has completed everything. These five yellow gourds are the treasures of extreme creation and five elements, but they haven''t completely broken their shells." "How can I use these five gourds?" Hong Yu asked quickly. "The Lord can drop blood to refine. These five gourds are now like a misty eggshell. As long as the Lord uses his own blood to refine, the nature in the gourd can be completely born, revealed, and connected with your mind and spirit. At that time, the five emperors tree and the five elements magic weapon are the core treasures of the Lord''s fief array. You can have the place of the fief when you think about it Yes, any expert who intends to sneak into the fief can''t hide the king''s perception. "Ban Shu replied. "OK, I''ll drop blood now." Hong Yu hurriedly forced a few drops of blood from his fingertips and applied them to the five yellow gourds one by one. Gudong When the melon was ripe, the five gourds were soaked with blood and immediately fell to the ground. All the epidermis cracked and suddenly emitted light from it. Five lights like a small sun shone in a row, which reflected the whole underground palace like day, and even the rolling arc in the thunder slurry pool was eclipsed. Then, the golden light faded, and a five pole flag was suspended in the air. There was no wind on the flag, and the hunting sounded automatically. Hong Yu''s mind moved, and immediately the five flags flew up and around him, circling up and down, flexible as a flying sword. He continued to observe, but found that the five small flags were indeed extraordinary. They were made from yellow gourd. The flagpole was not gold or iron, and the flag surface was not silk. Unexpectedly, complex patterns were naturally generated on it. There are chaotic cloud patterns, like nine sky floating clouds. Behind the clouds, there is a fairy palace hidden, and there are mountains of earth and stone patterns, standing abruptly, which makes people can''t help indulging in it. It seems that they are facing Taigu mountains, which are extremely heavy and can''t breathe; There is also a small flag, engraved with flame lines, burning and jumping. It seems to jump out of the flag at any time, burn all the fields, and water vapor lines "Yes, the five pole flag, divided into five elements, is indeed consistent with ancient myths. The five ancient emperors who obtained the five emperor tree in ancient times had five invincible battle flags in their hands, including the green emperor Zesheng flag, the Yellow Emperor Houtu flag, the black emperor controlling water flag, the red emperor Yanguang flag and the White Emperor cloud flag, containing the five element power, gold, wood, water, fire and earth..." ban Shu looked at the five pole flag and nodded: "With these five elements magic weapons, in addition to the five emperor tree itself, it is natural to suppress the pattern of returning to the truth of these five elements. Even if the master of shenzang jiuzhong comes, he can guarantee that there will be no return." "Congratulations to the Lord. The fief is as stable as a rock. Hong Yu found it before he spoke. Xi xiangnu hurried over, and he was overjoyed:" if not, the Lord will urge these five magic weapons to try? What''s the power? " "Lord, never test the power of these five treasures." ban Shu was shocked and stopped quickly: "The five emperors'' trees are blooming and fruiting, and the melons are ripe. These five banners are made from five yellow gourds. These five treasures are equivalent to new life, but they are only rudiments. They are weak and have not completely grown up. They also need to be nourished slowly with the help of the Lord''s fief pattern, which is equivalent to raising children and making them" grow stronger " , it can only be used after it has become a climate. Moreover, although the five flags are powerful, they cost a lot of aura every time they are used. According to the truth, they can only be used once after they are absorbed here for a year, otherwise they will completely lose their spirituality and become mortals. I think the LORD had better put the five flags on the huge steel tower around the fief It is the proper place. It is specially designed for the display of these five treasures. If you put them into them to breed and absorb aura, you can get twice the result with half the effort. In addition, at ordinary times, it will echo with the five emperor trees, completely make this fiefdom pattern appear extraordinary charm and transform it into a geomantic treasure land. " "I know that." Hong Yu thought a little and waved his hand. The five flags flew out of the underground palace, crossed for several miles, and reached the five huge steel towers outside the sealed land. They hid inside the tower and lay in a fixed position. He immediately felt that the five flags seemed to be completely alive. They were all huffing and puffing, as if they were nurturing himself with the abundant aura in the sealed land. Then, in an instant, the whole fief became vivid. It was like that all the flowers, plants and trees in the fief became vibrant, lively and flexible. It seemed that spirituality would be born. There was something that could not be explained and the Tao was unknown. Hong Yu closed his eyes and felt all this silently. For a long time, he opened his eyes and went to the thunder slurry pool in the center of the underground palace. In the thunder slurry pool, the five emperors tree was still floating, and the branches and leaves grew and spread like tentacles: "This five emperor tree is the real treasure. The five pole baby flags are all bred by this tree. They are one body, regardless of each other. Instead of providing aura to the five pole flag, it''s better to irrigate the five emperor tree directly with treasures such as Lingjing and Linglu. As long as the five emperor tree is irrigated, its strength will naturally be fed back and absorbed by the five pole flag. If there is an enemy at the critical time Attack, if the five pole flag is not strong enough to move, this five emperor tree can also provide strength for the five pole flag, but it will cost the five emperor tree''s own life to build China, but the gain is not worth the loss. If I have a lot of spirit dew or Spirit Crystal now, I can immediately move the five pole flag to kill the enemy. " "That''s true. On the contrary, the five flags absorb aura and feed back to the mother to supplement the strength of the five emperor tree." Xi xiangnu looked at the five emperor tree carefully and his face became deep: "I vaguely feel that this tree is not so simple. Flowering and fruiting, ripening and falling, is not its extreme. The vitality in this tree is more and more intense. If there is nothing, there will be smart ideas. If it goes on like this, how will this tree change? Is it directly transformed into human? If so, it is the real congenital God, divine fetus?" In ancient times, there were many legends that the nine orifices divine fetus was bred in stone and turned into a stone monkey. Later, it was extraordinary and became a generation of saints. It was also recorded that Shenmu changed people, claimed to be an immortal in wood, fought with the martial god, and the mountains and rivers were broken "No matter how the tree changes, it''s my thing. I irrigate it day and night with my own essence and blood. I''ve been connected with my heart for a long time, but I''m not afraid that it will breed an ominous foetus and lead to disaster." Hong Yu''s heart is not afraid that the tree will escape control. The twilight aura runes of the gods outlined with his essence and blood have the power to purify, break all evil and avoid bad luck. "In this case, there will be no problem with the Lord. In the next few days, the Lord will be more familiar with the function of the five pole flag, and I will return to the divine Engineering Institute to reply. As for the python armor, divine arm crossbow and those pills promised to the Lord, I will send someone to deliver them within three days." ban Shu had the intention to leave: "In addition, I''ve also taken the time to contact the people of Huawai Xiandao to recruit real experts for the Lord..." "Thank you, sir." Hong Yu arched his hand and thanked the elephant washing slave for seeing off the guests. He still stayed in the underground palace, sat by the thunder slurry pool, controlled the five pole flag with his mind and was familiar with the function of the five flags. Chapter 312 Time flies. More than ten days have passed in a row. During these ten days, Hong Yu has continued to depict runes with blood in the depths of his underground palace, irrigate the five emperors tree, and is also familiar with the five pole flag baby. The five huge steel towers are equipped with overpasses and pipelines to communicate with the thunder slurry pool in the underground palace. Now the five emperors tree radiates power, just like the mother, which is transmitted from the thunder slurry pool to moisten the five treasures. After the five flags are moistened by the mother, they become more and more flexible. Hong Yu''s mind communicated with the five pole flag through the five emperor tree, sent instructions, tried to urge, but found that it could not be urged at all. The five pole flag was still silent and seemed to enter a deep sleep. However, he also knew which babies were just new and did not absorb enough aura, so he had no strength to attack. He calculated about it. It is estimated that in about two months, these babies will be absorbed and full of strength, and they can be urged once at that time. However, it''s still too long. According to ban Shu, the ape army is fierce, and it may be pressed at any time. Countless experts attack. Those ape experts won''t give him two months to prepare. He must deploy everything as soon as possible to make his fief solid! At present, he continued to force out blood, depict the twilight runes of the gods and irrigate the five emperors tree. Since he stepped into the triple of shenzang and fought with the old eighteen hongtianfu, he has gained a lot of insights. He has made rapid progress and improved his cultivation. He has a deeper understanding of the gods at dusk, the martial god''s war, dominating the furnace and the Lord''s eye. He has also made great progress in his ability to control the vigorous Qi. In the air sea of Dantian, the vigorous Qi billows into dragons, lions and tigers, The thunder roared, and the Qi and blood were stirred. From inside to outside, every drop of blood and every inch of skin were washed, and the sacred flavor in the blood was stronger. His blood permeated his fingertips, golden and beating. As his actions were outlined into runes, the runes radiated holy brilliance, which turned the whole underground palace into a piece of light, as bright as day. He painted runes on the five emperors tree, and then he operated hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. Five hundred Jinge particles in his body roared together to form a subtle resonance. Suddenly, his breath became stronger and his connection with the five emperors tree became closer, and he almost felt like a perfect whole. The gods lost their vitality and blood essence when portrayed at dusk. It was this moment that he felt weak and his mind was weak. Fortunately, he had spirit crystals. He took out five or six in a row and pinched them all. The rolling spirit was absorbed by him. Immediately he recovered his spirit, and his blood flow was like a long river. Now, he has a lot of Lingjing support to quench the five emperors tree with his own blood, but he is not afraid to lose the essence blood in his body. On the contrary, he is eager to make the five emperors tree stronger day and night. Moreover, these days, he has realized the benefits of refining the five emperors tree with this method. With each depiction of runes, the loss of blood essence and accomplishments are purified again and again. The control of vigorous Qi and Qi and blood is more accurate and subtle. The five emperors tree will also be irrigated and fed back into his body. In this way, his blood will be more pure, There is a faint smell of immortality Cicadas chirp, frogs bark, ants migrate, the air emits a trace of muggy smell, and the sky is filled with dark clouds. It''s going to change! Boom! The thundering thunder carried out in the four fields, and the rain poured down. It was natural and unrestrained, just like a pouring urn! Mang Huang is originally a mountain with dense forests, and the rainy season comes in midsummer. The heavy rain continued for more than ten days. The air was filled with the smell of wet soil. Many mud roads turned into swamps, which was difficult to walk. "Lord, Lord." on this day, Hong Yu continued to practice in seclusion, meditating on the changes of divine skills, but he was awakened by four women, such as Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, calling at the door. Crackling. He stood up, his limbs moved a little, the surrounding air suddenly exploded, beads burst, the air flow rotated, and the void seemed to be torn open. The movement was terrible. "Cultivation has increased, but it hasn''t been in vain these days." Hong Yu is very satisfied. He has been practicing in seclusion for so many days. Although his martial arts hasn''t broken through the four aspects of shenzang, my theoretical knowledge of martial arts has been chewed and precipitated in his heart. Many misunderstandings and misunderstandings have been corrected, and many misunderstandings have been clarified one after another. His vigorous Qi, Every trace sends out strange spirituality. It seems that it is necessary to completely transform and give birth to spirituality. The control is more like an arm waving envoy. It is not far from breaking through the four levels of God and Tibet, transforming Qi, and turning vigorous into human form. Of course, during this period of time, the biggest change is the five emperors tree. This tree is completely "grass chicken" changed into Phoenix, and the whole has changed greatly. Its appearance has changed from black to light gold. There are many blue runes on it. At a glance, it can be seen that it is an extraordinary treasure. Moreover, the tree actually began to grow. Compared with the original height of one foot, it grew almost twice. The five branches grew and spread like a canopy. Many tender buds began to sprout and looked strong and strong. Once it changed the former depressed appearance, what''s more amazing is that the tentacles at the root of the tree were also growing wildly, forming a circle, like a tree tumor, But it doesn''t look annoying. On the contrary, it has a perfect and round feeling, just like a tree egg. He picked up the eye of the Lord and immediately found that there was an extraordinary life body in the tree tumor. It was still embryonic, but it had the rudiments of limbs, head and other trunk, and even the movement of peristaltic breathing. "Will this tree really give birth to wonderful life in the end, such as" fairy in wood "? It is earth shaking. It is equal to a natural God and man. Once born, it will have amazing accomplishments. It can fight with young dragons and young Phoenix, fight with saints and fairies without defeat, and become saints and ancestors in the future..." Hong Yu also felt happy, Because this life body was originally the extraordinary place bred by the five emperors tree irrigated by his blood essence, which is equal to his children. He very much expected that once this extraordinary life body was born, it would be really earth shattering. Many myths have recorded that the fairy in the wood was born, and the four fields were surprised. There is infinite possibility of evolution in the future, and it is not impossible to become an immortal as a ancestor in the end. "Come in." Hong Yu gathered his thoughts and let Zhihua and other four maidens enter the underground palace: "What''s the matter? This time is in the rainy season. It''s raining heavily. The wilderness has almost turned into a land of Ze. The roads are muddy and difficult to go and fight. It''s impossible for those alien races to invade at this time. It''s the period of our dormant development. Apart from the alien races, what trouble have you encountered?" "Yes, my Lord, something really happened. It was humid and hot in summer, and it caught up with the plum rain these days. It seemed that some kind of malaria broke out in the whole fief. The people were infected one after another. Countless people were lying in bed, covering several quilts and shivering. Some weak old, weak, sick and young people began to die. Now the whole fief is in panic, and the number of chambers of Commerce has decreased greatly Everyone is in a meeting to discuss the matter. In an emergency, I came to ask the Lord for instructions, "Zhihua said. "Malaria?! Oh, come on, take me to have a look!" Hong Yu suddenly remembered that the living environment in the wilderness was extremely bad. When the weather was hot, it was extremely humid and muggy. It was simply a natural hotbed of all kinds of filthy bacteria. It was carried by all kinds of poisonous insects and mosquitoes. Once those poisonous insects, mosquitoes and flies bit ordinary people, they would be infected, spread ten to ten, spread to hundreds, and outbreak of plague. If they were not prepared properly, they would kill a city, A huge disaster. He also had prevention for a long time. He reminded himself to prevent plague and prevent poisonous insects, mosquitoes and flies, but these days, he practiced in the castle day and night, but he forgot it. At that moment, he went out of the underground palace and went to the conference hall on the first floor of the mansion. Along the way, he found that the ground was dry and there was no moisture at all. Even the air was fresh and there was no feeling of moisture. After careful observation, he found no flies flying in the air, no poisonous insects on the walls and the ground, and many slaves in the mansion were free from any disease The symptom of illness, but the spirit is full of energy, the spirit head is very full, he can''t help but have some doubts. "I don''t know why, there is nothing unclean here in the Lord''s residence. It seems that snakes, insects, mice and ants have disappeared. Even the air seems to be purified and has a fresh smell. Those infectious bodies floating in the air that can''t be seen by the naked eye can''t come in at all." Zhihua saw Hong Yu''s doubts and quickly explained: "This may have something to do with the treasure in the Lord''s underground palace. The breath emitted by this treasure seems to have the power to purify everything. Snakes, insects, mice and ants dare not come near!" "I see. No wonder I feel safe and secure. It seems that it is the breath of the five emperors divine tree that suppresses all unclean things." Hong Yu also thought clearly. As soon as he stepped into the Council hall, he saw LAN Qifu, the three color sisters, Feng Huizhou and the mother-in-law of nine ghosts. These people are Hong Yu''s true confidants. If something happens in the fief, they must stand up at the first time. "Master, now the fiefdom is in disorder. There are patients everywhere. There are a lot of people infected with malaria. Our residence is OK. No one is ill yet, but there are streets and houses outside. The doctors are overcrowded and can''t get busy at all. That''s not enough. We found out that the source of the outbreak of the disease is the flies of snakes, insects, rats and ants. During this time, we have a lot of trouble As the rain continued, those snakes, insects, rats and ants could not live in the forest, so they poured into the fiefdom and built nests in people''s houses, streets and eaves. We bought batch after batch of insecticides from the divine Engineering Institute, but we always killed them. Those insects multiplied very fast. Moreover, more came out of the forest every day, especially at night When he got to the lighthouse, he was almost crazy and rushed over. "Xiaochunzi frowned and hurried: "We have to find a way to kill all the mosquitoes. They carry many unclean things. Ordinary people will be infected if they are bitten a little. Malaria attacks, cold and heat, and life is better than death. Even experts with deep martial arts can''t always guard against insects." "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." When Hong Yu left the mansion, there was still a light rain in the sky, ticking the eaves, tiles and clattering, which made people feel irritable. Buzzing Dozens of feet away from the mansion and onto the street, there was a huge roar. Sure enough, as soon as I turned the corner, I saw a terrible scene. Many inexplicable insects crawled around on the ground, let alone in the grass. Many colorful poisonous snakes spit out their cores. There are countless poisons of spiders, toads and centipedes all over the ground, which will keep the whole line of sight In addition, there are swarms of flies and mosquitoes like locusts circling up and down in the sky. Swarms of black, like dark clouds, cover the sky. Raindrops can''t fall. They are blocked by those mosquitoes. The whole scene makes people feel numb and shocking. It was late in the evening, but the whole fief was in darkness. People dare not turn on the lights for fear of being invaded by poisonous insects and infected with diseases such as malaria. Nuo Da fiefdom, only two places are lit, emitting light, just like a light in endless darkness. One is Hongyu''s residence, where the smell of the five emperors tree is suppressed, and poisonous insects, mosquitoes and flies dare not come near. Another is the only medical school in the fief. The hospital is run by the government. It was built by people specially sent by the imperial court Taiyuan hospital. There are many doctors in it, but they are busy at the moment. They are in a mess to diagnose the people''s condition. Almost all the shops on the street were closed, and some chambers of Commerce withdrew, because many people slept at night and could not decide to get up the next day. The beds were full of snakes and insects. The big and small bags bitten by poisonous mosquitoes were infected with malaria and died. There were also many soldiers wearing Python armor and sprinkling drugs to kill insects on the road, but the number of poisonous insects was too many to be removed. Now, except for the experts above shenzang level, who can resist these poisonous insects and unclean diseases with vigorous Qi, others don''t dare to go out at all. Even soldiers have to wear Python armor to patrol and maintain public security. This is the case before the rainy season in summer. The humid and hot temperature conditions are simply the natural hotbed of these poisonous insects, snakes and ants, and only those aliens with different talents can live. Barbarians believe in evil gods. At this time, they will hold grand sacrifices and kill countless prey to sacrifice to evil gods. They will be sheltered by the power of evil gods. The whole tribe will be shrouded by the power of gods, and snakes, insects, rats and ants dare not invade. As for other alien races other than barbarians or demon races, their resistance is amazing. Some deadly things that threaten human life are useless to them. For example, those poisonous mosquitoes and flies can''t break their skin at all. Some vulnerable alien tribes will also have other means of resistance against these snakes, insects, mice, ants and plague diseases. Natural selection, survival of the fittest. The manghuang hundred ethnic groups have existed on this land for tens of thousands of years, which is equivalent to indigenous people. They have long had experience in dealing with snakes, insects, mice and ants, which is far from what they can compare with human beings. Chapter 313 Hong Yu also had a headache in the face of the overwhelming snakes, insects, rats and ants. He waved his hand and used vigorous Qi to form a cover to cover his whole body. Others also put on Python armor and dragon armor to prevent poisonous insects from sticking to him. Although these poisonous insects were no threat to the warriors, they were filthy and no one wanted to touch them. "Everybody, what do you think?" Hong Yu looked at his subordinates and brainstormed to solve the problem. "The mountains and jungles of mang wilderness are boundless, and hot and humid are full of insects. In summer, mosquitoes are everywhere, which is not suitable for human survival. This is one of the reasons why no one has settled since ancient times, and it is impossible to reclaim." Xi xiangnu was originally an envoy of the barbarians, but he knew mang wilderness very well: "There is no way to solve this problem. The first is to cut down the surrounding trees, cut down all the trees hundreds of miles around the closed land, or directly set fire to the mountains, strengthen the walls and clear the fields, and do not give any room for poisonous insects, miasma and dirty things to breed and inhabit. However, it has been raining heavily recently, and the roads are muddy and difficult to walk. If you want to order people to go into the mountains and cut down all the trees, the amount of work is too large Impossible. As for arson, although it is fast, but the rain has not stopped, it is not feasible... " "Set fire to the mountain. There are many animals living in the forest. If the forest is completely burned, I''m afraid those innocent animals can''t survive. What''s more, this method is not feasible at all. The rain hasn''t stopped and the vegetation is wet. How to light it? If Jiang lishuo is here, she can try it with her treasure, divine bird fire feather fan..." Hong Yu frowned: "in addition, what else? Everyone says that brainstorming is much better than one''s hard thinking." "Lord, I have some thoughts." at this time, mother-in-law Jiugui stood up. She has been silent under Hong Yu''s command for a long time, practicing martial arts hard and correcting evil. Her whole temperament has changed. She is no longer like the old demon owl in the past: "Among the demons of our cult, it''s not difficult to study the heretical ways to deal with these snakes, insects, poisonous ants, miasma, fog and plague. There are even demons who roam in the wilderness to collect these things and practice magic skills. I knew a magic weapon, called the five poison flag, which can be refined by casting and practicing with various rare materials, and then breaking into many magic prohibitions. This flag was born It has magic power. If you shake it a little, those poisonous insects will gather and kill each other. Under the display of the spell and magic flag, any snake, insect and poisonous ant will be refined by the flag, and the blood essence and soul will be spirited into the flag, and the power of the magic flag will also increase, such as snowball, gathering poison and ferocity. The flag is everywhere, and any poison will retreat. Moreover, the flag is extremely powerful Big, as soon as it appears, the devil cloud covers the four fields, and the poison fog is ecstatic and etches the bones... " "But I don''t know the refining method of this flag." Hong Yu shook his head: "moreover, I''m afraid this mysterious magic treasure will not be refined overnight. The materials for refining magic flags don''t know how long to collect." "It''s true. At least one Jiazi is needed to refine this flag. All kinds of materials are rare in the secular world. It''s very difficult to collect. Even if the collection is complete, you have to find a master craftsman at the level of a tripod to ensure success." mother-in-law Jiugui said: "in addition, I can''t think of any good way." Others are silent and don''t speak. It''s OK to let them fight and charge, but when it comes to dealing with poisonous insects, they have nothing to do. It''s really not their strength. At this time, a streamer appeared in the sky, but an expert stepped into the air and shot from far and near. Those mosquitoes and flies that covered the sky and were dense like dark clouds fell one after another inexplicably as soon as they touched the man''s body, like raindrops. But he is an acquaintance, the sub president of the divine Engineering Institute, ban Shu! "What''s the matter, Lord? I''m sad. Is there any problem?" ban Shu approached and smiled at Hong Yu. "Mr. Ban Shu, you don''t know..." Hong Yu pointed around and said everything about his enclosure, insect disaster and malaria: "By the way, Mr. Ban Shu, what can you do to solve this problem? Your Divine Engineering Institute may refine the five poison flag? This flag can help me eliminate insect disasters. If it can be refined, together with the materials, I would like to take out some more demon master magic pills and ask the divine Engineering Institute to refine them." "Five poisons flag? Unexpectedly, the Lord knows this demon treasure? It''s an ancient demon. It''s the only treasure of the five poisons sect. It''s really powerful. Unfortunately, the refining method of this treasure has long been lost. Even if the LORD takes out more pills, he may not be able to do this business this time. But..." ban Shu said in a halting tone, lifting Hong Yu''s appetite: "However, I''ve been running around for the Lord lately. I''ve been busy recruiting foreigners and talents in the Jianghu. I''ve achieved little success. I''ve recruited a demon sect in manghuang, which happens to be the five poisons sect. They have been collecting poisons and cultivating magic skills in manghuang for generations. They are completely leftist disciples. If the Lord doesn''t dislike them, I will..." "As soon as the five poisons flag is mentioned, a five poisons sect will be pulled out. Is it true that there are days in the dark?" Hong Yu''s heart sank. He felt that there was some coincidence: "The five poisons sect, a heretical sect, a typical heretical sect, a ferocious generation. I don''t know how many evil lords come out of the sect. Even if I want to use them, I''m afraid it''s not allowed by the court''s law. Once it comes out, my brothers will play impeachment and say that I collude with the evil man and degenerate willingly." "Although the five poisons sect is an unorthodox sect, there are not all demons in the sect. There are also many people with righteous intentions who want to join the imperial court to serve the country. These people never hurt others, but use poison to cure and save people. As for collecting five poisons to cultivate magic skills, it is only a method of practice, but the outside world has spread false rumors, three people become tigers and demonized them only. Some days ago, their disciples went to the border to open a medical school to save people. This time, it was not only the Lord''s fief, but also the border was next to the wild jungle. There were poisonous insects everywhere. Malaria was rampant, and countless people were infected. The imperial court sent many doctors and doctors, but they were simply too busy. These people opened a medical school to relieve the pressure on the imperial court. In fact, the imperial court was also very busy Advocated. However, their medical school didn''t open for long, but they were thought to be evil spirits by several supernatural fairies and Xuanmen disciples born in the depths of the wilderness. Regardless of asking, they chased and killed all the way. I couldn''t bear to see them, so they were rescued. Now they are desperate. Even the Mountain Gate in the wilderness has been destroyed. All the patriarchs and elders are dead. Only a few lineages are accepted by me, but they are still in panic I''m afraid of being beheaded and demonized again... " Ban Shu said a lot and explained to Hong Yu: "at this time, if the Lord can protect them, they will naturally be grateful and willing to solve the problem of pest flooding for the Lord. Even the malaria infected by the people in the fief can be cured and restored as before." "Really?" Hong Yu had some deep doubts. Since ancient times, the five poisons have been synonymous with evil. The martial arts cultivated with the five poisons are even more ferocious magic skills. Moreover, all these evil figures involved in poison arts and poison skills are unstable factors. Even if you don''t need to show up, you can hide in the dark. If you use a little magic and poison, you can cause terror and lethality. Poison a city, kill countless people, and cause great panic. Even if the imperial court encounters it, it will not be disorderly. Whether it has done evil or not, it has killed all the threats and strangled them in the cradle. Now ban Shu asks him to take in the people who protect the five poisons sect. Anyway, he always feels something wrong in his heart. There''s no way. The five poisons sect is notorious. Don''t be afraid of it all over the world. "Can''t you see the good and evil when you come to the realm of the king? All things are reasonable. Even if it is poison, it will be right if you use it correctly, and evil if you use it. There is no evil martial arts, only evil people. What''s more, the art of five poisons has a long history, and it evolved from the way of ancient witchcraft. Ancient ancestors didn''t understand practice, martial arts, fight against heaven and beasts Fighting depends on the magic of witches and insects, taking the spirit of poisonous insects and beasts, and strengthening the flesh. All of them are the most powerful soldiers. The five poisons sect is an inheritance inherited from the ancient witch civilization. "Ban Shu smiled: "Witchcraft, this is something from the last civilization era. We can''t tell good and evil, but there are also many big people in our theological Institute who have been committed to studying this way, studying all kinds of ancient documents, and even setting up a special topic to catch all kinds of poisonous insects and beasts, hoping to trace back many powerful things of witchcraft civilization to cure diseases and save people. If it weren''t my God The Institute of technology has also been unstable recently. It belongs to a turbulent period. I want several of their five poisons to enter the Institute. " "Ancient witchcraft, the witchcraft of the last civilization? Interesting." Hong Yu narrowed his eyes. "If they really never hurt others, save the dead and heal the wounded, but use their poison skills to save people and cure diseases, it doesn''t matter. Where are they now?" "They were chased and killed by those foreign disciples in the frontier artifact Academy. They didn''t dare to appear at all. Only the artifact Academy was the safest. Those immortal disciples didn''t dare to make trouble at home even if they suspected it. I didn''t dare to bring them here without the consent of the Lord." ban Shu said: "If the Lord is willing to see them, I will inform them to come with a thousand messenger notes and let the Lord see them first." "Yes." Hong Yu pondered for a moment, and then seemed to grasp something important. He asked, "by the way, you just said that the seminary has been in a turbulent period recently. What''s the matter? There''s a secret that the old president is in charge of the overall situation, and there''s a father and Emperor pressing everything on it. What turbulence can there be?" "Here comes the barbarian equipment department." ban Shu was silent: "you know, Lord, when the emperor deposed hundreds of families, the ban family was divided into two groups. One took refuge in the imperial court and established the divine Engineering Academy under the emperor''s advice, and the other defected from the Terran, took refuge in the barbarian, and established the barbarian Equipment Department... They are all" human traitors " , people all over the world are ashamed of them. Even our class doesn''t recognize their existence. But after many years, with the beginning of the imperial court''s war in the wilderness, that one has made a comeback. A big man from the barbarian equipment department recently issued a war post to fight with the old Dean of Tianji and three months later! " Chapter 314 "There are so many people in the world. When they hear about the five poisons sect, they think it''s evil. Don''t be afraid of it like a tiger. In fact, even I do. When I hear Mr. Ban Shu recommend you to me, I don''t think it''s practical. It''s too dangerous to keep you around. But if you can really cure diseases and save people, it''s precious." Hong Yu waved his hand: "At present, the plague of insects and malaria is rampant in my fiefdoms. I wonder if you can help me? If you can solve this problem, I can hire two as diners, and invest to open a medical school for you. After reporting to the imperial court, I''m more likely to ask for an official and a half position for you. How about it?" "Can you have an official position? You also pay to open a medical school for us to treat patients and save people? Is this true or false?" Wu culture surprised and stood up: "Before my master died, he forced our martial brothers to swear that they would never do anything harmful to heaven and justice. If they broke the oath, they would end up in a bad way. Don''t worry, Lord. We will never do anything illegal. Moreover, my junior brother and I have decided to show the insect breeding and poisoning skill of the five poisons sect one day Big, let the world know that poison skills and witchcraft can actually be used to cure diseases and save people, no worse than those decent Fairy Magic. " "Since I promised you, I am sure. As long as you show your ability, do good work and help me eliminate malaria and insect disasters in the fief, I will immediately give my son to the imperial court and show my meritorious service to you in front of my father." Hong Yu nodded: "Maybe at that time, the imperial court will allow you to recruit disciples and revive the five poisons sect, so that your master can leave with a smile under the nine springs." Poop! Wu culture and Wu education, both of them kneel down, touch the ground with their heads and make a sound: "The emperor is merciful today. We all see that the Hongwu Dynasty is peaceful and healthy. Even our master praised the emperor''s benevolent policies and good deeds. He has the attitude of an eternal emperor. Hongwu Dynasty is also the most prosperous Dynasty in history. Expanding the five poisons sect is our master''s last life. If we don''t complete it, we''re afraid he won''t rest in peace when he dies. If the king can really pray to the emperor Please let us revive the five poisons sect and teach disciples. We are willing to bow down to the emperor and never betray the state of Hong. " Between their words, their eyes misted faintly, as if there were tears brewing. "Please get up quickly." Hong Yu quickly helped them up: "I saw the sincerity of the two. This is something that real demons and heretics don''t have and can''t disguise. As long as it is beneficial to the people, the world and the country, I will spare no effort and do it without reservation." "My Lord, do you have any precious deities here? The natural poisonous insects we cultivate poison skills and practice with life are suppressed. They dare not move, frighten and tremble. They convey the idea of fear to me and dare not show up at all." Wuwen said suddenly. "Indeed, it''s an ancient strange tree." Hong Yu sighed, "unfortunately, this tree has not really become strong, so it can''t spread its divine power throughout the whole fief to eliminate plague and insect pests." "It doesn''t matter. Killing insects and eliminating epidemics is our housekeeping skill. The more poisonous insects we rely on to wander the Jianghu, the greater progress we will make in our cultivation." Wu Jiaohua said: "It''s not too late. Our martial brothers will cast a spell to kill insects, cure diseases and eliminate hidden dangers for the Lord. However, we still need the help of his subordinates to set up an altar for us. We need to find the highest hill near the fief and set up a ten thousand insect altar with earth and stone. After taking out the five poison magic flags left by the master, we use our own poison insects to urge the magic flags and erupt smoke At that time, we can continuously attract poisonous insects within a hundred miles and turn them into nourishment for the five poison magic flags. " "There''s no problem with this," said Hong Yu. "You''re responsible for this matter." "Yes!" the elephant slave stood up. "Let''s all go out and have a look. Maybe there''s something we can do for you." Hong Yu waved and everyone fished out of the hall. When they left the mansion, Wu culture took out a small cage made of bamboo. The color was green. Open the cage and pour out a red centipede. It was only as long as chopsticks, but there were countless runes on it. The mouth was also blue, and beautiful smoke erupted from the gap on the centipede''s body surface. It was obviously highly toxic At first glance, people feel cold and scared. He took out a pill and fed it to the centipede. Suddenly, the centipede actually began to grow up, and its body size rose in the wind. A pair of wings grew out of the shell. After dozens of breaths, the centipede actually had a human waist, which was tens of feet long. A pair of wing arms flickered and flew out of thin air. After seeing each other, Wu culture and Wu education stepped up and flew into the air. Seeing this, Hong Yu also urged Gang Qi. The rolling Gang Qi behind him condensed into a pair of holy wings, but it was the wings of angels. His wings spread and immediately flew into the sky. At the same time, experts who reached the level of shenzang or above, such as the washing elephant slave and the wolf master, also grabbed the slightly lower level people such as the tricolor sisters and Feng Huizhou and flew directly to heaven. Wu culture and Wu education were surprised when they saw this. They thought that Hong Yu was different. In fact, their cultivation was to break free from the three or four shackles. They could glide in the air for a short time with the help of the earth evil spirit, but they could not have the innate vigorous Qi, which could be directly transformed into wings and fly like a pengbird. If they wanted to stay in the air for a long time, they even continued under the pressure of nine days of vigorous wind Flying also depends on the power of the deadly poisonous insect. For Hong Yu''s means of transforming vigorous Qi into holy wings, they naturally know the goods. They see that this is definitely an extraordinary means. Using innate vigorous Qi in this way is almost divine. Several people flew out of the fief, reached the surrounding hills and looked down. Wu culture pointed to several hills close to the fief: "My Lord, these hills are not short and close to the Lord''s fief. Influenced by the Feng Shui pattern in the Lord''s fief, they are also contaminated with a lot of aura over time, and have a tendency to change to the Feng Shui spirit land. We will select one of these hills to build a huge altar. Once my younger martial brother and I use the altar to cast magic, we will be surrounded by hundreds of people Poisonous insects in the will gather in a steady stream. Poisonous insects wreaking havoc in the Lord''s fiefdom are no exception and will become nourishment for our practice. However, building such a large altar will directly affect hundreds of miles, which was unthinkable before. Once we use this technique and use the altar method, the spirit of heaven and earth will inevitably fluctuate, and many righteous disciples will be born at that time Come out and chase. " "It doesn''t matter. This is my fief. Even the emperor has no right to interfere in internal governance. Who dares to make trouble?" Hong Yu waved his hand: "you wash the elephant slave. You can directly perform divine skills, cut mountains, move soil, absorb wood and build an altar." "Yes!" At this moment, Xi xiangnu''s martial arts are already six levels of divine possession. The vigorous Qi and true fire burned the viscera from the inside to the outside, and achieved the glazed jade body. In addition, after long-term cultivation with Lingjing, he swallowed the magic pill passed by the demon master and obtained a magical power of good size. His Dantian Qi and sea are more than several times wider than ordinary people, and the vigorous Qi is far more profound than the cultivation of the same level One person is equivalent to hundreds of people acting at the same time and working together very quickly. Just do it! When Xi xiangnu waved his hand, his innate vigorous Qi gushed out and turned into ghost human shapes. Holding the vigorous Qi sword, he cut mountains and stones and cut down trees. Suddenly, earth and stone collapsed all over the sky, just like a sky avalanche. A small mountain top was directly flattened, and the mountain top was turned into a square, which was flat as a knife. The earth and gravel were not smooth under the joint efforts of dozens of human shapes The assembly was cleared to another place. At the same time, the human vigorous spirit returned from the mountains and forests, carrying pieces of wood that had just been cut down and cut into shape. Under the spiritual control of the elephant washing slave, it built the prototype of an altar, several feet in size, eight sides and eight corners square. The edges and corners of the altar correspond to eight sides. The altar is concave in the middle, like a huge pool, up to several feet deep, and the workmanship is very exquisite. It is obvious that It''s not random. If such a project is built by manpower and some foreign slaves, it will take at least more than a month. "That''s great." The brothers of Wu culture and Wu educator looked at each other, but they didn''t say much about wasting time. They all urged their own life poison centipede to fly to the altar. They took out jade pen and vermilion sand and painted on the altar for a while. Various runes emerged one after another to form an extremely complex and mysterious array. Then, they sprinkled various medicinal powders in the concave pool in the center of the altar, and then took out one A small black flag was thrown, and the flag floated out of thin air, spread over the altar and sounded in the wind. The color of this flag is as deep as splash ink. Countless images of poisonous insects are painted on it. There are centipedes, scorpions, snakes, toads, spiders, etc., and more unknown insect bodies, but the quilt is lifelike, and the patterns are colorful. Obviously, they are all images of highly poisonous insects. With all kinds of poisonous insect pictures on the flag fluttering in the wind, many colorful smoke immediately spread in all directions. "My Lord, this is the five poisons flag. It is a treasure made by countless experts of our five poisons sect. This is the only one in the world. By the way, this is the antidote pill. The smoke emitted from the flag not only attracts poisonous insects, but also causes minor damage to the human body. If it is too close, it may be faint by poison." The two brothers of Wu culture flew down from the altar and handed Hong Yu a bottle of elixir: "take this elixir and you''ll be fine. Just wait and see what happens. In a while, the poison bug will come." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have to take any pill. I''m enough to protect everyone." Xi xiangnu waved and sent out vigorous Qi, wrapped the people and formed a huge sphere. Until now, he still doesn''t trust these two people. He doesn''t dare to let Hong Yu and everyone take the pills given by them, for fear that they will harm others with poison pills. Wu Jiaohua and the two stopped talking. They nodded and silently put away the pill in their hands. Naturally, they could see the alert in the heart of Xi xiangnu, but they could only be helpless. Hong Yu saw all this, but he didn''t speak, so he watched it change. Sure enough, soon, there was a buzzing sound in the mountains and forests, just like thunder. Countless unknown poisonous insects flew in the sky. The insect cloud was thick, almost covering the sky, and the sight was dim. The army of poisonous insects in the forest is also very terrible, which makes people feel numb and almost close their eyes. I don''t know whether hundreds of thousands, millions, or tens of millions of reptiles flock to form a huge stream of insects, causing movement, the earth trembles slightly, and there is a fishy and sweet smell in the air, but there are too many poisonous insects, the toxicity is too intense, and there are also poisonous insects in the air Slightly toxic. All the poisonous insects swarmed towards the altar, and the whole concave pool in the altar was about to be filled. At this time, the small black flag suspended over the altar seemed to feel the taste of food, waving wildly, buzzing and trembling, emitting black light, and colorful fog erupted all over the four directions. Suddenly, after absorbing the fog, the insects fought with each other. In the blink of an eye, they were dead everywhere. At the moment, the five poison flags seem to be alive as a whole. Colorful smoke filled the air. Wherever they swept, the insect corpses were involved. The blood essence and insect spirits were absorbed, and then the fog became stronger and snowballed. "It''s really powerful." Hong Yu was shocked and his scalp was numb. "This magic weapon to absorb the essence and blood of various poisonous insects and expand himself is rare. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid this flag will become more and more powerful and become an extreme treasure, comparable to some ancient magic tools, with magic all over the world." "Those poisonous insects actually have subtle spirit and spirituality, but they are too thin to count. They are not as intelligent as human beings and other creatures. Fortunately, these poisonous insects can be seen everywhere. A little makes a lot. This flag seems to constantly absorb the blood essence and spirituality of various poisonous insects. In the end, it will degenerate as a whole, become a spiritual magic weapon, and finally become intelligent creatures, even like people After cultivation, there will be some ancient magic tools. I''m afraid they can''t be compared. "Wu Jiaohua''s face brightened: "In the past, this flag was kept by my master. Even he didn''t dare to absorb it so blatantly. He directly established a huge altar to function in the mountains and forests hundreds of miles away. It was too eye-catching. If we were not careful, it would attract righteous experts to eliminate demons. Even if we could escape, this flag could not be preserved and destroyed. It would be a pity that the efforts of generations were destroyed Once. " "You don''t have to worry about this. No one dares to subdue demons and Demons near my fief." Hong Yu waved his hand again to dispel their concerns: "The heaven and earth is under the rule of the great flood, and the world is still the home of the emperor after all. Even if the three thousand Xuanmen ancestors of the exorcism are all resurrected, they should abide by the laws of the imperial court. As long as they dare to violate the law and discipline, even if they escape into the nine heaven and hell, they can''t escape the trial." Chapter 315 "Thank you, Lord. In that case, we can rest assured and boldly use poison flags to kill insects and eliminate plague for the Lord." Wu culture and Wu enlightenment looked at each other and were both delighted: "Next, the Lord can build more altars on the surrounding hills, clean up the poisonous insects in this place, and immediately go to another place to continue killing the insects. In this way, it will take up to one month to ensure that the poisonous insects in all directions and thousands of miles will disappear, and get the essence, blood and soul of these poisonous insects. Our cultivation and the power of the five poison flags will increase greatly, which is worth a few Ten years of hard cultivation. At that time, we can use other secret methods. Set up some forbidden methods to kill poisonous insects on both sides of the road to the pass, so that we can completely eliminate pests and ensure the smoothness of the trade road. " "That''s very good." Hong Yu nodded: "you use the five poison flags to attract insects. It''s really fast. It''s even faster to kill insects. People can''t stop talking. But that''s not enough. Many people in my fief were bitten by poisonous insects and infected with the malaria plague. Life is worse than death. If it''s serious, their lives are in danger, so they wait for you to use magic to save their lives..." "Lord, these are not plagues. I''ll list all kinds of medicinal materials in a moment. As long as the Lord sends someone to buy all kinds of medicinal materials, our martial brothers can naturally deploy disease dispelling pills, detoxification pills and other pills. Finally, the Lord can put these pills into the water source of the fief and put them into water for the sick to drink one by one. Naturally, the medicine can get rid of the disease. Expelling insects and treating diseases are all important It is a must for our disciples of the five poisons sect to travel in the Jianghu. "Wu Jiaohua said. "I''m responsible for buying herbs and building altars. You can treat insects and diseases at ease." Hong Yu was overjoyed. "Bold evil spirits, it''s death to practice evil Dharma here." just then, suddenly, the sound of air shaking came from a distance, like the sky thunder burst, the mountains trembled, and groups of birds were startled from the forest. The sound was like thunder. From far to near, people''s ears felt the buzzing sound, which shocked people. The dense poisonous insect clouds that covered the clouds and blocked the sun in the sky were actually falling like raindrops. Hong Yu and others hurriedly looked at the voice. I saw a figure flying from the electric switch in the sky and crossing in the air. The congenial gang was vaporized into a dragon and a tiger, wrapped around the Qiu knot, protecting him from sprinting and crossing freely in the jiutiangang wind layer. The speed broke through the sound barrier and reached a certain extreme. It came with a burst of air like a continuous gun. It was majestic and almost like a God. Buzz! The man was still far away in the sky, separated by several hills, and waved his hand in the air tens of miles away. A congenitally vigorous Qi turned into a flying sword, like a thunderbolt, which cut through the void. Sen Han was full of energy. The void was cut open, revealing dark and deep black hole vortices. The terrible sword light is relentless, shooting and cutting towards the Wu education and Wu culture. It is overwhelming to kill them with a sword, kill demons, and strangle everything! "It''s too humiliating." Hong Yu couldn''t help thinking that he had just finished saying that no one would come to subdue demons and demons in his fief. Unexpectedly, he came immediately. He was not only angry: "wash elephant slaves!" "Yes!" Xi xiangnu flew out when he reached out and grabbed it. The vigorous Qi rolled out and turned into a huge hand of vigorous Qi. He was about to grasp the flying sword transformed from innate vigorous Qi. However, the sword seemed to be spiritual and extremely flexible. It circled up and down like an antelope hanging a horn. It avoided the big hand of Xi xiangnu with an incredible angle. It was still powerful and unforgiving. It cut the direction without asking Wu Jiaohua and Wu Wenshi brothers. At this moment, Wu enlightenment and Wu culture were stunned. They closed their eyes and were completely desperate. They all see that this sword is definitely a fatal blow. The sword will not drink blood and swear not to turn back! "Seek death!" Hong Yu laughed angrily. Under his eyelids, he didn''t ask where he was doing it to his subordinates? "Master the furnace, the sea of lava, and refine everything." he roared. His body was like an electric light, which directly blocked the two people''s body. Then, he took the initiative to meet the sword light, but it was by no means to die. At the same time, the poisonous Cobra armor wrapped his whole body like a fog, and a violent breath was completely emitted from his body. Boom! Hong Yu''s innate vigorous Qi was completely violent. It erupted from the Dantian gas sea and evolved into rolling magma. It was red and hot with terror. Centered on his body, it was a world of lava in all directions and hundreds of steps. It seemed that an endless ocean of lava was rolling. The endless lava ocean roared, in which a furnace was completely exposed, floating indefinitely, the furnace cover was wide open, and endless and complex patterns were engraved on the furnace wall, which were all kinds of magic talismans. The whole 100000 magic talismans completely formed an incomparably grand scene. At this moment, endless fear emerged in everyone''s heart, and they couldn''t help but want to worship the master furnace. The terrible breath flowing out of the furnace seems to be able to refine all evil spirits, suppress all bad omens, and shock everyone''s hearts. At this moment, the furnace of domination appeared, and Hong Yu was like the ruler of hell, the king of gods who ruled the heavens. Even the gods of distant times, which were far more than and out of reach, would sing hymns for him and crawl under him. The strong breath made the mountains tremble, flying sand and stones, and large pieces of rocks fell off the mountain wall and rolled to the foot of the mountain. The poisonous insects in the sky were shocked by the breath and fell one after another like raindrops, killing countless people. Kill! This is the first time he has shown the power of dominating the melting pot in front of outsiders. 100000 magic talismans have long been successful. The dominating melting pot has been bred with great power. It is not much secret except hundreds of millions of golden dagger magic skills and stop dagger talismans. It is one of his most secret cards and killing moves. But at this moment, it was released without reservation! He has been dormant for a long time. In the face of the repeated provocations of the eldest prince, the second prince and his brothers, he has been swallowing his anger and trying to seek development. He has long gathered rolling anger in his heart. He doesn''t know how to release it. It has been accumulated in his heart. There will be major events, breed heart demons and regress in his realm. But at this moment, he faces the so-called right path, But without asking, the "righteous people" who came up and killed could not suppress their intention to kill. He wants to fight and have a good fight! After more than a month of closed door practice, not only did the five emperors tree get the sacrifice and refining, but his power was greatly improved, and he was about to conceive and nurture the immortal in the wood. In fact, his hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills also made a lot of progress. His sacrifice and refining of dominating the furnace in his body had already become perfect, and his power did not know how many times it had increased. Buzz! His body moved, and all his vigorous Qi became violent. The furnace cover of the master furnace was opened, in which endless lava rolled and the suction was steep, like a huge tsunami and a strong tornado brewing in it. The sword light also felt a crisis and wanted to circle and avoid again. The sword light was as fierce as a drill and varied, but it could not resist the terrible suction of the master furnace, All changes were suppressed, the brilliance completely converged, and was sucked into the depths of the dominant furnace. The lava tightly wrapped the sword light, and the heat penetrated and refined. At present, the sword light was turned into a clear and shining vigorous Qi, which was refined by the main furnace between several breaths. After refining this vigorous Qi, Hong Yu immediately felt an incomparably pure power transmitted from the dominating furnace and swam around his body. His vigorous Qi was slightly transformed again and made great progress. "It''s worthy of being the master of the melting pot, which can refine all alien forces for its own use. If it goes on like this, it''s ok?" Hong Yu secretly rejoiced. Originally, the sword Qi power made of innate vigorous Qi is great, but Hong Yu''s "master of the melting pot" has the ability of refining, which can just restrain the many changes of the sword light. At that moment, the vigorous Qi was suppressed by the dominant melting pot town, refined and transformed into pure power, but into the cultivation material of Hong Yu! "Absorb all alien powers for your own use? This is the power of the Fu Gang level master who hid six heavy and swallowed gold fossils? What is the master''s furnace that actually refined the sword spirit?" Xi xiangnu was also surprised and felt that Hong Yu was more and more unfathomable. Refining other people''s innate vigorous Qi and taking it into his own use is the ability of shenzang Liuzhong, a master of the body Gang realm, but Hong Yu did it with a furnace that appeared out of thin air. It''s incredible. As for others, they can''t understand it. They just think it''s amazing. Originally, Changhong''s startling sword, which doesn''t drink blood and vows not to turn back, disappeared out of thin air like spring breeze and rain, and then there''s no trace to find. It seems to be dissolved, but there''s no way to see it at all. Hong Yu floats in the air like a God and man. Behind him, a very heavy furnace blooms with infinite brilliance. This furnace is like a mountain and river in Dingzhen. It is extremely heavy! "Bold! Who dares to stop me from cutting demons and demons?" the visitor never expected that his sword skill, which he had practiced hard for many years, condensed his skills for decades. The amazing strike and invincible sword spirit he had exerted, disappeared in a moment. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. Under telepathy, he knew that the vigorous Qi was completely refined and turned into each other''s food, Suddenly he was surprised and angry, and dived from the sky to assassinate him! At this time, all the people on the mountain could see clearly the appearance of the visitor, but he was a middle-aged Taoist. He was immortal and had long hair. He casually held it with a sword shaped jade hairpin. There seemed to be lightning flowing in his eyes. His whole body rolled and vaporized into dragons and tigers. They rubbed and exploded with each other, driving a golden and beautiful Taoist robe to flutter. This invincible momentum looked like an ancient Taoist Sword Fairy. "Bold!" the elephant washing slave also flew into the sky and burst out a powerful Qi machine. He fought against the middle-aged man. When he waved his hand, his innate vigorous Qi turned into a huge air mask and protected the people near the altar: "who are you that dares to assassinate the king of the great flood God dynasty? Are you not afraid of the wrath of emperor Hongwu, collecting the army, cutting down and killing you?" "What? You''re the son of emperor Hong Wu, the king of the dynasty?" the middle-aged Taoist was in a stagnant shape. He "slammed the brakes" in the sky. His face was cloudy and sunny. He looked at the five elements return to the true pattern in the Hong Yu fiefdom not far away. A thunderbolt cannon was neatly arranged on the wall, and the blue lightning was around the muzzle. It seemed that all guns were fired at once just waiting for an order, To turn his entire area into ruins. "The golden bell mask has a great Qigong body and the wings of the divine crane." he thought about it for a long time. He was born with vigorous Qi flowing. First, he turned into a golden bell like air mask, covered himself up and down, and the whole cover into it. After confirming that there was no flaw, he changed two vigorous Qi wings behind him, incited by "Chi", and slowly took off, far away from the range of the thunder plasma cannon. "My Lord, this is the golden bell cover body great Qigong and the divine Crane Wing Qigong. It can transform the innate Gang into the golden bell form, which can be achieved by every master of the divine possession dual and the military Qi realm, but this golden bell cover body great Qigong is a unique magic skill of the external immortality. Also, the White Crane Wing is the triple of the divine possession, which can be used by the strong in the elephant Qi realm to transform the gang into the wing form OK, the most important thing is to save strength. "The elephant washing slave approached Hong Yu and whispered to his ear: "This man should be an old relic of the supernatural fairyland. He has triple strength. He is very cunning and afraid of death. He uses a golden bell to protect his body. He flies thousands of feet high in the air and is far away from our attack range. He should be afraid that we will attack him with thunder slurry cannon. Shall I do it and catch him?" "No, just watch the change." Hong Yu waved his hand, and then the angel wings appeared behind him. A pair of white wings flashed up into the sky and asked the middle-aged Taoist, "I''m the king of Chaoyu. Are you from the sect of Huawai? Dare you commit murder in my fief?" "Since you are the prince of the Hong Dynasty, why do you protect evil spirits and associate with heretics? You also allow these two little demons to practice poison arts and witchcraft here? Heretics, the devil of the five poisons sect, everyone will be killed. The son of heaven is still guilty of breaking the law, and you are the prince. Knowing the law and breaking the law is even more serious, but you don''t know how to deal with it?" The middle-aged Taoist pointed to the two humanitarians of Wu culture and Wu education on the ground: "I uprooted the whole five poisons sect and smashed the mountain gate. Only these two remaining evils escaped. I chased and killed them for a long time. I wanted to eradicate the roots and eliminate all evils, but now I took refuge in you. Funny, do you really think you can live a miserable life when you find a backer?" "Xu Huaxian, you destroyed our five poisons sect and killed my master and martial uncle. Are you still willing to let us go? Do you have to kill all of us? What unreasonable things have we done?" Wu culture''s sad and angry way is full of despair in his eyes. He looks at Hong Yu and doesn''t have any hope. He doesn''t think it''s just the friendship he just met. Hong Yu will try his best to protect himself. When necessary, he will hand himself over in exchange for the peace of the fief. He sends out the most vicious and desperate curse: "If you want to kill me, I will kill you. I only wish my anger would not disappear and my wronged soul would not disperse. I would pester you forever..." "Your five poisons sect is notorious. How about killing it? Who cares about the devil''s life and death? Not to mention that cultivating poison skills is not justified and everyone will be killed!" the middle-aged Taoist Xu Huaxian sneered: "the devil is the devil''s head. He is dying. He especially doesn''t forget to curse us. It seems that you can''t stay, or there will be a great disaster in the future..." "Master, this man should be the man of the void Xuanmen in the great wasteland and the three thousand Xuanmen of the fairy way." Xi xiangnu whispered to Hong Yu again: "all the disciples of the void Xuanmen are surnamed Xu. It is said that their ancestors, the void Taoist, are not human, but a white cloud in ancient times, which turns into a human form. They are born with the invincible magic power of gathering and dispersing impermanently and combining the void." Chapter 316 "One of the three thousand Xuanmen in ancient times? No wonder they are so overbearing. If they disagree, they will judge people''s good and evil, and judge people''s life and death." Hong Yu nodded and looked at the middle-aged Taoist Xu Huaxian: Has the final say that the world is not guilty of the crime of "imperfection", but if they do not, they will be judged by the court. After all, the world is not what you say in the great wasteland. If they harm people, you can bring evidence to the court, and the court will sanction them. If you kill innocent people in the guise of the evil way, then what are the two things about the real magic? Many people have been infected by the plague of insects and malaria in my fiefdoms. I keep them just to drive away insects and treat diseases. What''s wrong with me? To treat diseases and save people, let alone others, tens of thousands of people in my fiefdoms should be grateful to them. In this case, if you want to kill them, I won''t agree first. " "Hum! A load of nonsense. According to what you say, the people of the five poisons sect are upright, and this sect is evil? My three thousand Xuanmen are evil?" Xu Huaxian sneered: "Lord, I think in the face of the imperial court, you can''t care about your blocking me from killing demons and demons, but you must hand over these two small remaining evils. Otherwise, provoke me to the void Xuanmen, the anger of the ancient three thousand Xuanmen will come, and the right ways in the world will kill them..." "Are you threatening me?" Hong Yu smiled angrily: "Do you think you can represent the three thousand Xuanmen of Huawai? Do you think the world today is still hundreds of years ago, when the three thousand Xuanmen were called immortals, controlling the secular world and controlling the country? Who can bear the emperor''s anger if you want to fight against a royal son of the Imperial court now? Let alone your little empty Xuanmen, even the top ten immortals in ancient times, can''t bear the anger of the imperial court? Good! You If so, I wrote it down. I turned back and handed my son to my father, saying that there was chaos in the void Xuanmen, and the party wanted to assassinate the king. Please pay 100000 to the twelve armies... " "You!" Xu Huaxian raised his hand slowly, clenched his five fingers and made a creak. He was so angry that he didn''t listen to Hong Yu''s words at all, but continued to sneer: "The imperial court, what a big tone. What''s the meaning of Huawai? In addition to Wang Hua and the rules, we Huawai people never pay attention to what ordinary people say in the secular world and kill them if they want. Today, you can either hand over these two little evil animals or catch you together. Then you can hand them over to the leader of our sect. Let emperor Hong Wu personally take people and let him discipline you well!" "So, you really don''t give in?" Hong Yu narrowed his eyes: "Xu Huaxian, you should remember that the world is ultimately the world of the imperial court. No one can be convicted except the imperial court. Wu culture and Wu education are my people. Let alone that they have not committed any acts that are harmful to nature and reason. Even if they do, I will discipline them. What''s the qualification of the savages outside your personality? Also, you just said to capture me and let the Emperor himself I have written this down. I hope you won''t regret it in the future. " "Seek death!" Xu Huaxian''s lungs were going to explode when he heard the speech. His face turned green and red. There was no smell of Fairy Spirit: "Little beast, don''t think you are the prince of the imperial court. You can do whatever you want. In history, there are countless dynasties that rise and fall, but only our three thousand Xuanmen survive, and heaven and earth die, while the immortal way does not die, and the great road dies, and our Xuanmen survive. There are many secular princes like you in countless dynasties who think they are superior, but as long as we are under the three thousand Xuanmen I can give you another chance to hand over the two little demons in your hands, and the five poison flags on the altar, which are also demons, to me to take back to the door and destroy them. " "Lord, don''t listen to him. He''s just greedy for treasure. At the beginning, he stepped into the Mountain Gate of our five poisons sect and killed our martial brothers in every way in order to inquire about the whereabouts of the five poisons flag from my Shifu. Unfortunately, my Shifu had expected and secretly handed over the five poisons flag to me and my junior brother for safekeeping long ago, so that this rogue plot failed." The centipede culture roared out and told the truth: "Lord, you can hand over our martial brother. We have no complaints, but the five poisons flag is powerful and extremely vicious, but we can''t give it to this person. Otherwise, if this handsome dog thief gets the flag, there will be endless trouble in the future. Even if we are in the dark, we will be scolded by the ancestors of the five poisons sect." "Evil and evil people are dying. They dare to argue and accuse us." the middle-aged Taoist Xu Huaxian''s face suddenly became ugly: "it seems that you really can''t stay." "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." when Hong Yu saw it, he knew that Wu culture was right. This "savage" was afraid that he was really a dignified guy. He kept saying that cutting demons and removing demons was actually greedy for treasures, so he killed people all over the house and even chased them for thousands of miles. "Lord, if you can''t do it, please hand us over. It''s not worth offending the void Xuanmen for the sake of two small people." Wu Jiaohua was also sad and looked at the empty immortal in the air: "As long as the five poisons flag can be preserved, it can be regarded as the fire for our five poisons sect. As long as someone gets this flag in the future, it is equivalent to mastering all the inheritance of the five poisons sect." Now, the atmosphere is almost repressed to the extreme. The smell of gunpowder in the air is strong, and a war is imminent. Everyone felt the killing heart of Xu Huaxian. The Wu cultural master brothers are completely desperate. They feel that there is no hope of survival this time. The origin of the void Xuanmen is so amazing that even if the empty immortals destroy their whole family and kill their master, they still can''t mention any revenge. Even if they are chased and killed by thousands of miles, the first idea is to escape. The farther they escape, the better. Find another one A big enough backer to survive. Now, they have just found a patron, but they haven''t really settled down yet. They are chased and killed by the virtual fairy, which makes them almost crazy. They don''t naively think that Hong Yu will offend the disciples of Huawai fairy for the sake of two people he just met. Hong Yu did not speak, but pressed his hand. His eyes looked at the two people with great firmness, as if silently encouraging and reassuring them. Then he looked at the elephant washing slave in doubt. "My Lord, this man is too arrogant. In my opinion, his cultivation is actually mediocre. There are only three levels of God hiding. It is estimated that in the void Xuanmen, it is at most an inner door. There is no attention from any sect. How dare he act so arrogantly?" Xi xiangnu understood and hurriedly said: "Now I have seen all the changes of this man''s martial arts. Do you want me to do it? I can kill him in ten moves at most." Chapter 317 "No." Hong Yu gently waved his hand, "it''s just a triple character of respecting God and hiding. I''d like to see how arrogant and domineering he can be?" When the washing elephant slave heard the speech, he was silent and retreated quietly. The two brothers of Wu culture and Wu educator saw Hong Yu talking to the elephant washing slave for a while, but they stopped talking. They were even more desperate. Now they can almost conclude that Hong Yu must abandon them and hand himself over to Xu Huaxian. The origin of Xuhua immortal is really terrible. The inner disciple of the void Xuanmen, the triple terror strength of shenzang, is far from what they can resist. Centipede culture is the strength of three chains, while centipede education is weaker, only breaking away from one chain. A hundred shackle level masters work together to deal with the strong of shenzang level. Moreover, Xuhua Xian is not an ordinary shenzang level master, but a real shenzang triple master. The inner disciples of the Xuanmen of the void are much more terrible than ordinary experts of the same level. In fact, those who came out of the three thousand Xuanmen outside Hua are not simple people, and they are second to none in the whole world. What''s more, I''m afraid the void Xuanmen can rank in the top 100 among the three thousand immortal ways in ancient times, and its strength is unfathomable. In the same realm, the inner disciples of this sect are more powerful than others. This is an indisputable fact! Otherwise, the five poisons sect would not be destroyed by Xu Huaxian''s waving, and even some leaders, elders and supreme elders could not resist it. The master of Wu culture, the leader of the five poisons sect, is a strong man with three aspects of God possession. He is strong enough to gather in Xiaoshan forest and dominate one side. However, in the face of this coming from Huawai, the virtual immortal of the so-called righteous people still can''t resist. After a fight, he was killed and the five poisons sect was destroyed. "Xu Huaxian, do you really refuse to let us live and kill us all?" "Talk nonsense with him. Please go, Lord. Our five poisons sect and Xu Huaxian have nothing to do with you. As long as you don''t take the initiative to intervene, Xu Huaxian doesn''t dare to trouble you." "Lord, I''ll fight with my senior brother. You go quickly and leave the five poison flag to you. As long as you escape into the fief, Xuhua Xian will have no choice but to take you. We can delay for a period of time to make you escape. Our senior brothers are cheap and insignificant people. I just hope you can keep the five poison flag and don''t fall into the hands of Xuhua Xian." "Go..." Suddenly, Wu culture and Wu enlightenment looked at each other, made a quick decision and roared. The centipede, the natural poison insect under them, rose in the wind and rushed towards Xuhua immortal with them. At the same time, they urged the Dharma formula in their hands, and the five poison flags suspended over the altar flew up, turned into a dark light and fell into Hong Yu''s hands, An invisible force bloomed from the poison flag, turned into a curtain of light, wrapped Hong Yu and wanted to send him away. "The local chicken and tile dog, the mantis blocking the car, and the two mole like figures still want to struggle for death?" Xu Huaxian''s eyes flowed out a strong killing machine, and he was about to kill them. Behind him, there was a flashing sword light, which seemed to be an invincible Flying sword. The Dragon whispered and the tiger roared, and seemed to be coming out of the scabbard: "And you, thirty-six prince, you can''t escape and hand over the five poison flags. As long as this matter has nothing to do with you, the king of the current Dynasty, you are still your idle king, and I am still my idle clouds and wild cranes, a righteous person!" "Oh? Really?" but at this moment, Hong Yu moved fiercely and waved slightly. The two brothers of Wu culture and Wu education who had just rushed out, and even the life poison centipede under them, were imprisoned on the spot by a powerful innate vigorous Qi. The viscous vigorous Qi, like a liquid, was like a chain, completely imprisoned their bodies, so still in the air, motionless, not far from Hong Yu''s side. At the same time, Xi xiangnu also flew to heaven, took a big palm and caught them around. Congenial gang was gasified into a wall of air and completely protected. Wu culture and Wu education opened their eyes at this moment. They didn''t know what had happened. Everything was beyond their expectations. The pupil of Xuhua xianmeng shrinks and looks at Hong Yu. "Give up life to die just to protect me and run away with a broken flag?" Hong Yu still threw the five poison flags in his hand to the two people, and said softly:¡° This ragged flag was left to you by your master. Is it too hasty to leave it to me for protection? Do you really look at me like this? Also, you should always remember that people are alive and babies are dead. Isn''t it ridiculous and unworthy to sacrifice their lives for a dead thing? But you dare to entrust me with what is worth protecting with your life? That''s not true This is enough to prove your loyalty. This is true loyalty. All treasures are easy to get. Loyalty is hard to find. Everyone lives and dies together. How can I give up you and run away alone? Now look at me and see how I kill this virtual immortal. My subordinates can''t be bullied by any cat or dog. Even if it''s 3000 Xuanmen, what about the top ten in ancient times? You can kill them! " While talking, the eyes of Wu culture and Wu education were dull, and a warm current flowed out of their hearts, as if they were going to cry. Looking at Hong Yu, they wanted to say something, but they felt that their throat was blocked for a while, and they couldn''t say anything. They had to nod blankly and subconsciously catch the five poison flags. "Xu Huaxian? The inner door of the Xuan gate of the void? The triple cultivation of the divine possession, right?" Hong Yu suddenly looked at Xu Huaxian: "Do you think you are superior to others? Do you think you are invincible? Do you think I am the fool prince in the rumor? Do you think I should grovel at the feet of you foreigners who boast of justice and humbly offer sacrifices? Did you ever think that murderers will be killed forever?" "Isn''t it?" when Xu Huaxian saw Hong Yu''s sudden move, he didn''t panic, but he was very calm, but he could see that endless killing opportunities were brewing in his chest. He sneered: "Who do you think you are? If the eldest prince Hong Qitian, the second prince Hong Futian and the crown prince... These people, I would immediately turn around and leave without saying a word, but you are not. You are just a waste prince. I have heard that there is a waste prince in the Imperial court, ranking 36. He pretends to be crazy and sells fools. He is the most mediocre! I''ll see how a fool kills me. I''ll wait and see £¡¡± "Then wait and see." when Hong Yu''s body shook, it seemed that he had changed his personality and temperament, from a seemingly "weak" , the pampered King Xiangui suddenly changed into a peerless strong man. The breath of the triple strong man in his body bloomed unreservedly. The vigorous Qi behind him roared and turned into a furnace, and endless lava rolled. This is an earth shaking change. In such a moment, it became unpredictable: "I''ve been dormant for too long. People all over the world really underestimate me. So do you. You know nothing about my power!" "You are also the triple of divine possession, with vigorous gas liquefaction and pictographic body?" the virtual immortal''s eyes shrank, and his eyes stared round. He couldn''t believe his eyes. It''s not just xuhuaxian, but even a group of people under Hong Yu. Feng Huizhou, the three color sisters and the four women of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting can''t believe it. They feel like they have a dream. In the eyes of Xu Huaxian, Hong Yu is a mediocre little man. Even through some rumors, it is revealed that Hong Yu is not what he used to be. He has repeatedly left deeds in the Jianghu. Ren seems not much better than ants. He can be bullied at will without worrying about anything. Below the level of shenzang, there are mole ants at all. What about the emperor of the imperial court? Kill as you say! He doesn''t believe that for a mole ant who doesn''t reach the level of shenzang, he will really disturb the earth shaking great man like Hongwu emperor, offend the void Xuanmen and do it himself. But now, with the breath from Hong Yu and the innate vigorous Qi cultivation that imprisoned the four people just now, it is obvious that this seemingly idle young man is not a soft persimmon at all, and he can''t knead it at will. "I''ve been dormant for too long, and you know nothing about my power..." Hong Yu''s words suddenly resounded in Xuhua Xian''s ears. He actually had some slightly bad feelings in his heart. A prince with triple cultivation of shenzang is definitely not in the same position as a prince below shenzang level. A prince who has reached the level of shenzang is really the backbone of the imperial court. No one can lose. Even if there is a void door behind him, as long as he dares to fight a prince who has three levels of shenzang, the imperial court will dare to ask questions and call the door. There are hundreds of thousands of troops, twelve armies, and countless experts and masters in the divine Engineering Academy. These are the forces that make the exorcism extremely afraid! "Well, Xu Huaxian, this is your own death. I gave you a chance to retreat. Since you insist, I can only catch you and hand you over to the imperial court. Let''s do it." Buzz! Hong Yu waved his hand slightly, and the elephant washing slave blew a breath. Suddenly, a stream of innate vigorous Qi turned into a cloud, which swept slightly, just like the wind rolling residual cloud, swept a group of subordinates, together with the brother of the Wu cultural master and the five poison flags. Finally, the cloud carried the people away from the battlefield and entered his fiefdom. He is afraid that in the fierce battle, it will affect the people. His fief is guarded by thunder plasma cannon and invisible Guizhen pattern, so he is not afraid of loss! As for the washing elephant slave, he stayed and watched the battle, eyeing covetously to prevent the other party from escaping. He has seen that this virtual immortal looks dignified and upright. In fact, he is a villain and a hypocrite. He kills people and treasures regardless of what they are. He even kills all the remaining disciples of the five poisons sect under the guise of killing demons and demons, seizes the five poisons flag and continues to do evil. Even Hong Yu has repeatedly advised him to calm down, Let the other party retreat, but the other party is still aggressive and unwilling to give up. This is what he can''t stand. He has made up his mind not to let Xu Huaxian leave here alive. If this man doesn''t die, there will be endless trouble. According to the dangerous and disgusting nature of this person''s revenge, I don''t know if he returns to the void Xuanmen after escaping this time, he will be confused about how people in the sect arrange and how to confuse black and white. At that time, he will attract revenge from the void Xuanmen, but he will have a headache. Hong Yu disdains the way of immortality and the ancient three thousand Xuanmen. In fact, he has been vigilant for a long time. He knows that these big sects, which have dominated since ancient times, have a deep foundation, which is far from what he can provoke now. In fact, just now he dominated the melting pot and took over a congenital sword Qi of Xuhua Xian. It was just the eve of warm-up. It was still not enough, and even a strong sense of war was just ignited. At this time, Xuhua Xian came to the door aggressively, but gave him a chance to experience a really hearty battle and test his real combat strength after reaching shenzang triple £¿ "Emptiness photography? You can turn tianxinggang into clouds by blowing your breath casually, and carry more than ten people to fly together. Your subordinates are not simple. Your accomplishments are afraid to be an expert in shenzang''s five fold or even shenzang''s six fold and Fu Gang realm? If this person stays, do you want to bully the few with more, and the two work together to deal with me?" when you see the elephant washing slave''s fierce use of his means, xuhuaxian suddenly woke up, He retreated and looked at the fief of Hong Yu not far away, "and your fief, such a big pen, thunder slurry cannon, and the five elements return to the truth. Even I felt that there was a supreme divine object to suppress the overall situation in the deepest place? You didn''t want to bombard me with thunder slurry cannon and use the power of array. They worked together to suppress me?" "Don''t worry, my master asked me to fight aside to prevent you from escaping. This is your fight with my master, and I will never intervene." the elephant washing slave said: "If not, my master ordered me to wait and see the change, I will lose with your triple strength and stick to ten moves in my hands at most. I can swear that if I interfere in the fair war between you and the Lord, I will be eroded by the devil and die." "Yes, to deal with you, why use other people? It''s enough to have me!" Hong Yu''s sense of war is surging at the moment, and his breath keeps rising. It''s almost earth shaking, and his killing intention is burning to the extreme. "Hahaha..." Xu Huaxian suddenly smiled. Around the mountain forest, countless poisonous insects were flying, covering the sky, and the dense clouds of insects reached the sky. But under his long smile, countless poisonous insects fell like raindrops, like pouring rain, which also set off his voice very cold and strange: "Hong Yu, I underestimated you. I didn''t see it. You''re a fool prince. You hide so deeply. No wonder I heard that many people in the imperial court think you have a chance to inherit the treasure. Unfortunately, you''re too stupid. You obviously have a peerless expert, but you want to fight me fairly? Well, I''ll help you. I was afraid of the imperial court I didn''t want to lay a hand on you, but unexpectedly, you hid so deeply that you had to protect the remaining evils of the two five poisons. It''s with me. Well, the stronger you are, the more I can''t let you go, otherwise it will be a great disaster in the future. It was enough to just abandon you. Now I really want to kill you. As long as you die, I want to see how the two little demons of the five poisons can escape my empty Xuanmen like maggots with bones! " Chapter 318 The heart devil oath is a very rigorous oath contract. Making a heart devil oath is equivalent to signing a contract with your own heart devil. Once it is violated, you will be attacked by the heart devil, the Tao heart will collapse, the realm will fall back, and your strength will be greatly reduced. Originally, Xu Huaxian was afraid that the elephant washing slave would crack down on himself, but now the elephant washing slave vowed not to participate in the fair war between him and Hong Yu, which gave him a great opportunity. He was determined to kill Hong Yu even if he was chased by countless experts of the imperial court in the future! "You want to kill me? It''s a joke!" Hong Yu continued to improve his strength and his whole body was shaking constantly. The blue belt originally wrapped around him turned into fog, which filled his whole body like yarn fog. In the twinkling of an eye, it condensed into a streamlined and beautiful noble armor. "Is this the poisonous Cobra armor of the imperial court?" Xu Huaxian was going to break Hong Yu while he was still accumulating momentum, but when he saw this armor, he was immediately surprised, "how many treasures do you have?" "I said earlier, you know nothing about my power!" Hong Yu still said faintly. "Kill!" Finally, Xu Huaxian couldn''t bear it anymore. His Taoist robe was bulging, his sleeves shook, and a cold light stretched out like a long dragon. It was actually a transparent flying sword like ice. This flying sword blooms out endless cold. You can even see that there are countless water droplets in the air, which are directly frozen and turned into small ice swords like needles. There is cold ice everywhere in the whole thousand steps. There are ice needles and ice swords. The temperature in the air almost drops to the critical point to freeze the earth. "Be careful, my Lord. This is the unique method of the void Xuanmen, the great void cold ice sword Qi. By injecting the innate vigorous Qi into the Wanzai xuanbing sword, you can vaporize your own vigorous Qi into the cold ice attribute, cultivate to a high level, and freeze the earth and return the world to the ice age." Xi xiangnu shouted hurriedly: "The most important thing to be careful about is the Wanzai ice sword in his hand. This sword has extraordinary power. If it is not under the immortal sword, it will freeze to death if the cold invades!" Hong Yu didn''t speak. He was ready. He could also see the horror of the flying sword in Xu Huaxian''s hand. It was absolutely unique in his life. He didn''t dare to neglect it at all. "Frost melts snow and freezes everything." Xu Huaxian arranged a certain array and urged the truth in his mouth. Spells came out from the depths of his throat. Combined with the cold ice sword air filled with the void, there was almost a trend to freeze everything and freeze the earth. Brush! Thousands of ice ridges were mighty, and they rushed away directly at Hong Yu like a sword. As far as I could see, there was a vast expanse of white. The sword Qi was frosty and almost swept away. At this time, Hong Yu moved. His eyes opened, and two strong lights appeared in his pupils. The flames burned like two small suns. These eyes are incomparably hot and deep, in which endless fine awns are flowing and converging into flame lines. They are constantly intertwined. A group of incomparably holy milky white flame is gushing out from both eyes. The heat is terrible enough to melt everything, which seems to contain the most terrible power of time. The flame turned into a wall of fire and pushed out horizontally. It regretted the cold and turbulent ice all over the sky. The eye of the Lord starts, and the fire of time appears! The fire of time spewed out, roaring like two fire dragons, sweeping the cold ice sword air all over the sky, melting the ice and snow, and making the earth spring again. "What kind of martial arts is this? Is it the legendary eye skill? It''s impossible. How can you have such a divine skill? Even the son of our void Xuanmen, the son of the sect leader, can''t practice this eye skill, because it''s too rare. It''s rare. Unless it''s among the top ten ancient fairies, it''s possible to collect eye skills." In an instant, the moves were dissolved. Xu Huaxian was shocked. He almost couldn''t believe what he saw. He avoided Hong Yu''s eyes and was stared at by Hong Yu with the "eyes of the Lord". He actually gave birth to a taste that people had mastered life and death and saw through everything. This is not the first time Hong Yu has used the "Lord''s eye" against the enemy, but he still enjoys this feeling. The Lord''s eye is very extraordinary. It can be said to be a peerless skill. Whenever he uses it, he has a wonderful illusion of grasping everything and seeing through all vanity. Hong Yu ignored each other. He didn''t want to reveal the origin of the peerless eye technique of "Lord''s eye", because it was too amazing. Once it was leaked, it would inevitably provoke bad luck. The eye of the Lord can send out the fire of time, and the fire of time can melt all things. It can be said to be the natural nemesis of this great void and cold ice sword. "Damn it!" Xu Huaxian roared, and the Wanzai ice sword in his hand urged again: "the world is frozen, the ice age." The innate vigorous Qi poured out of his body and was poured into the flying sword. Then it was transformed into the cold sword Qi. The mighty sword Qi almost turned into a long river and shone on the whole mountain. The cold breath made almost all the creatures within thousands of steps feel the cold taste and almost freeze everything. Even some tall trees on the ground are affected by the power of this long river of cold ice sword. It seems that the cold winter is coming early, the leaves are frosted, and the bark is dry and rustling. In addition, where his sword Qi went, even the soil on the ground was frozen and crushed. The sword Qi was cut, the ground turned over like a plow, and thousands of gullies appeared on the earth like scars, revealing the exposed rock layer in the depth of the earth and countless tree debris. The icy sword Qi turned into a long river, like the cold current of the sword, which washed away in the air against Hong Yu. It was vast and magnificent. The long river was composed of subtle and invisible ice. Each small ice was a sharp sword Qi. It was fierce and roaring everywhere, all of which were the sound of the sword, as one falls. "The sword of God!" Hong Yu was not afraid at all. With a little exhibition in his hand, his innate vigorous Qi turned into a martial god''s sword and stabbed him directly in the air. The whole long Ge is made of innate vigorous Qi, which is lifelike. He has long cultivated the dual state of divine possession and military Qi, which can gasify the innate Gang into various Qi soldiers. Now he has achieved the triple state of divine possession. The vigorous Qi has been completely liquified. He gasifies the innate vigorous Qi into a martial god''s Ge. When he displays it, the power is simply amazing. It is not even worse than the sharp weapon forged from some rare materials. Moreover, he is connected with his soul. When he displays it, it is even easier than the immortal sword. "Twilight of the gods!" Hong Yu stood in the air, his vigorous Qi wings stirred slightly behind him, and the Long Ge in his hand was shocked. He waved thousands of blows continuously. The Long Ge turned into electric light. The shadow of the GE was like a mountain, the peacock opened the screen, and a light Golden Shadow spread out. It turned into a halo, connecting the head and tail. The light of the twilight bloomed from the depths of the halo, which is quite a kind of twilight of heaven and earth, The earth is about to return to the dusk of eternal night. The martial god''s war, the gods'' Twilight killing moves, were all beaten out at this moment! Suddenly, the icy sword like a "long river" was resisted by the gormans who turned into the twilight aura of the gods, and the sharp and bone eroding cold turned into nothingness in the bright Twilight light. Even though it was as vast as a long river and turbulent as a cold current, it was completely disintegrated and turned into annihilation dust by Hong Yu''s move. Not only that, but also there was an amazing scene behind Hong Yu. The dominant furnace was suspended behind him, rotating slowly, the furnace cover was opened, and the mysterious power was radiated. It can be seen that there was a dark golden vortex airflow at the mouth of the furnace, which is a very terrible force. It seems that it can absorb all the opponent''s vigorous Qi and convert it into aura, Take it for your own use. This is Hong Yu''s recent thought about the use of the dominant furnace. When he becomes the dominant furnace, he can summon the furnace in battle, absorb the other party''s innate vigorous Qi for his own use, and then turn to attack the enemy. This means that he can maintain his peak state at any time. His innate vigorous Qi will not fail and remain invincible. Hundreds of thousands of magic talismans spewed out mist on the surface of the dominant furnace, all of which turned into dark golden vortex airflow, and the absorption force was more turbulent. Hong Yu felt that after a war, the vigorous Qi in the Dantian gas sea not only didn''t mean to be exhausted, but was even more full and complete. It was inexhaustible and could fight again at any time. Not only that, even the 500 Jinge particles in his body burst, and the power in them became more and more abundant. They almost reached a critical point of saturation, and may break through again at any time to awaken more Jinge particles. The power of 500 ancient Jinge and hundreds of thousands of kilograms filled his whole body. His power could be comparable to that of some terrorist demon clans. If he broke through again, it would be great! Hong Yu is more brave than ever. His vigorous Qi turns into a martial god''s sword and an angel''s wing, which are more and more real. In particular, a pair of angel wings were originally only the extreme means to turn Gang into wings to drive on the road, but under the urging of Hong Yu, they also had a kind of terror power. On their wings, white plumes became more and more real. They were as white and solid as metal, as one body, and a pair of wings were as fierce as heaven knife, and with his continuous injection of gang Qi, The volume of the wings also became larger. When they were slightly expanded, they were more than ten feet wide. The white, pure and flawless wings fluttered and swept up with a strong wind. Many trees in the mountains and forests were uprooted. Some poisonous insects, flies and even birds in the sky turned into fallen leaves and were blown away in the air. "It''s another peerless martial arts. Peerless flying method? It turns the gang into wings, which can not only be used to travel and use body method to avoid killing, but also have terrorist killing ability? It''s stronger than our unique martial arts of the void Xuanmen and the wings of the white crane?" Xu Huaxian exclaimed again. Seeing these wings, he knew that he was really kicking the iron plate this time, Even if I come to a critical juncture and want to use the innate Gang Qi to escape with the wings of a white crane, I''m afraid I can''t escape. Hong Yu''s angel wing is a peerless skill from hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. I don''t know how many streets I dumped his white crane wing... "What is the origin of this thirty-six prince? Has he obtained the treasure of a God and all the inheritance of a martial god, so there are so many means and magic weapons? The furnace, the Long Ge, and the peerless body method, pure white feather wings, are all extraordinary skills, especially the eye skill that inspires the divine flame in his eyes..." Xu Huaxian was thinking in his heart. Countless greedy thoughts poured out one after another. Money and wealth moved people''s hearts. At the moment, he not only didn''t want to escape, but even thought about how to get back to the situation, catch Hong Yu alive and force him to ask all kinds of martial arts formulas Chapter 319 At this point, Hong Yu and Xu Huaxian actually understood that they could only have a life and death result, or there was no possibility of turning around. Xu Huaxian used the Wanzai cold ice sword, which also inspired the great void cold ice sword Qi, while Hong Yu urged the eyes of the Lord to dominate the melting pot and the sword of the martial god... And so on, it can be said that the means are exhausted, and the fight is in full swing, there is absolutely no room for hand. Xu Huaxian is obsessed with interests and greed. He wants to kill Hong Yu and seize all kinds of magic weapons from Hong Yu. He even has a unique martial arts formula. As for Hong Yu, he wants to kill Xu Huaxian completely on the spot, otherwise there will be endless trouble. One is the adventure boy of the current king, whose body contains the power of 500 ancient Jinge. One is the elites of the supernatural fairyland, who is the supreme strongman of shenzang level, holding the ice flying sword for thousands of years. The struggle between the two can be described as a battle between dragons and tigers, which is exciting and tense to the extreme. "The frost is frozen, and the horizon is frozen." In the midst of repeatedly regretting with Hongyu''s martial god, Xu Huaxian was completely violent, his ferocity was revealed, and he roared again and again. There was also a little dust-free and elegant smell of the disciples of the fairyland. It was simply a demon among demons, a demon among demons, and his ferocity could break through the nine days and roar the world with a sword. In his hand, a thousand year old cold ice sword trembled violently. It was pulled out of the sword flower, emitting Ali''s unparalleled cold. It was so cool that people saw the God of ice and snow and the immortal who dominated the cold winter. Even, in the midst of the icy sword, the Xu Huaxian gushed a mouthful of blood into the sword, which seemed to stimulate some unspeakable taboo skills and improve his cultivation for a short time. In such a moment, countless cold ice sword Qi appeared around him and condensed into a human shape. The ice sculptures of Wang ruo''s activities were dense, emitting a terrible cold that killed people''s hearts. All these sword Qi, like ghosts, came towards Hong Yu. "Human form vigorous Qi?" Hong Yu was surprised, and his hand movement was also sluggish. "Yes, this is the secret of my void door. How can you, the earth steamed stuffed bun of the secular Dynasty understand?" there was a ferocious smile on Xu Huaxian''s face. He was so proud that he finally went all out and used his cards at the moment. He was sure that he could turn the table: "This secret method is to consume my blood essence, completely stimulate the sword meaning of Wanzai cold ice sword, and briefly raise my strength to the level of four levels of God hiding! I don''t believe it. I''m in the same state as you. I''m not against you, but now I''m in the same state as you, and I can''t change the overall situation?" Hong Yu didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on each other, even if he didn''t let go of every move. He was ready. Xu Huaxian was originally at the same level of strength as him, but now he urges the secret method to temporarily stack the strength to the four levels of shenzang and turn the vigorous Qi into a human form. That''s terrible. On the realm alone, it is a hundred times better than Hongyu. The triple master of shenzang is just like the realm of Qi. The innate vigorous Qi is liquefied and vaporized into the images of dragons, cranes, tigers and leopards. However, the four masters of shenzang are far different. The innate Gang is transformed into a human form and pursues the soul in thousands of steps, such as maggots attached to the bone. Even there is a faint spirit in each human form Gang Qi, which has the three or four parts of the strength of the Buddha. Not to mention, the great void cold ice sword Qi inspired by Xu Huaxian has reached an extremely terrible level, which is not enough to describe. Pulling the cold Qi of Wanzai cold ice sword and vaporizing its innate vigorous into cold ice attribute is powerful enough to level any enemy. Between the two regret, the real fight is inseparable, and both have the trend of killing red eyes. That''s the way to "freeze the horizon" , Xu Huaxian almost used all his strength. He was shrouded in a faint mist and was wrapped by an incorporeal cold. Like the God of ice and snow, he urged the frozen earth, making the heaven and earth bleak, and the power of all things to kill. The human sword Qi ran around freely, and rushed one after another like an ice sculpture towards the martial god''s Ge in Hong Yu''s hands Come on, break this terrible gas soldier in one fell swoop. Hum The war of the martial god wailed, as if it had suffered a devastating blow. The pain was unbearable and was about to break. "Boy, die!" While exercising this access control method, Xu Huaxian really began to be cruel: "I never expected that you, a fool Prince of a secular Dynasty, still have such strong strength, especially the martial arts you cultivate, is definitely an incredible divine skill. Is it the eight wasteland dragon Sutra created by the dog emperor Hong Poji ? it is said that the dog emperor created this magical skill himself, which is a unique skill of divine level. Even the Taoist tradition created by me, the founder of the open sect of the three thousand Xuanmen, and the left volumes of heavenly books are just divine level. This time I just wanted to win the five poison flag, kill the two little demons of the five poison sect and eradicate the roots. I didn''t expect to let me meet you ? it''s really cheap for me, as long as I get the eight wasteland dragon Sutra from you , miracles can be born immediately. In the future, it may not be possible to reach the level of the founder of our emptiness Xuanmen and the emptiness Taoist. I know that the emptiness Taoist is only a god level cultivation, but emperor Hong Wu is able to kill God. Even if the emptiness founder is resurrected, he may not be the opponent of emperor Hong Wu. If I get the eight wasteland Tianlong Sutra Divine skill, you can stand aloof, break through the divine Tibet level at one stroke and reach the realm of martial arts. When the two bridges of heaven and earth are connected, you can kill the sky, prolong life and become a small giant... " "Take life from heaven and become a small giant? It''s a daydream." Hong Yu knows that above the shenzang level, it is to pass through the martial arts realm, connect and shape the two bridges between heaven and earth, and communicate the will of heaven and earth. It is tantamount to seizing the nature of heaven and earth. It is needless to mention that awakening all kinds of magical powers can increase life and completely move towards the realm of transcendence, immortality and immortality, but he doesn''t know such a realm, What a mysterious, magnificent and earth shaking! Faced with the attack of Xu Huaxian, the five hundred Jinge particles in his body completely burst into a roar, like the crackling of sugar fried beans, driving the blood to rush and flow. Now his blood is no longer flowing by the beating of his heart, but by the trembling of the awakened five hundred Jinge particles, which is equal to that he has five hundred hearts at once, It is full of power and has slightly changed. There are some immortal golden blood flowing and flowing. It also emits majestic power. It is blessed one by one on the wings of angels, dominating the melting pot and the war of martial gods. Even now he is connected with the heart of the furnace, and between breath, the main melting furnace hung behind him is peristalsis, the lid of the stove is open, and the dark gold air swirls, implying a great void of cold and sword air inhaled in the depth of the furnace, and the sea of endless lava is slightly rolled over, and the sword gas is refined into a pure and pure life essence. Falling into his Dantian gas sea, the image of dominating the furnace is more and more real. If he looked back at this moment, he could see that the dominant furnace suspended behind him was completely different. The 100000 magic charms on the furnace wall were outlined into the most primitive patterns, and some gods, demons, even heavenly envoys and fallen ghosts and gods were engraved on it. Every ten thousand magic talisman is like tiny cells beating constantly, full of vitality and blooming with an incomparably holy atmosphere. Some gods enslave demons, protect ordinary people and have the smell of glory and immortality. In such a moment, Hong Yu and Xu Huaxian didn''t know how many times they had fought. Every time they regretted, the cold power was transmitted from the martial god''s Ge, as if they were going to freeze his hand holding Changge into necrosis. But at a critical juncture, the dominant furnace behind him will convey attraction, contain the cold sword gas and put it into the furnace for refining. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a ethereal smell like a god of ice and snow on the furnace of domination. The sword meaning of "great void cold ice sword Qi" itself is the divine skill handed down by the ancient void Taoist priest. With the help of the ten thousand year cold ice sword, the innate Gang is gasified into the cold ice attribute and cultivated to a high level. People are the ice and snow gods. They manipulate the changes of the four seasons. When they think about freezing everything and rejuvenating the earth, the cultivator himself is like the embodiment of the "God of ice and snow", It is the spokesman of ice and snow gods walking in the world. This is the unique skill of the ancient void Xuanmen. At the moment, Hong Yu is not afraid of this martial arts. What he practices is not the eight wasteland dragon Sutra, but hundreds of millions of Jinge divine skills. He exerts his power to dominate the melting pot, refine all heterogeneous Qi, and use heterogeneous power for himself. He puts the sword intention of the God of ice and snow into the dominating melting pot and transforms it into his own power. It is said that countless eras ago, the gods stood side by side, and the glory of the master shrouded the heavens. The master held a sword and a furnace with one hand. The main road Jinge town killed evil and ominous, and the master furnace purified disobedience to heresy. All the gods who have blasphemed the Lord will be judged by the furnace of the Lord and the golden dagger of the avenue, and will fall forever Dominating the melting pot is a secret skill among hundreds of millions of Jinge divine skills. It originates from dominating and is extremely noble in essence. Hong Yu guesses that this martial arts even surpasses the divine level. That big empty cold ice sword Qi, even if it was strong, it could not reach the God level, and it was expected that it would be suppressed. In the way of exorcism, the martial arts that reach the divine level do not need to be named after "classics", "codes" and "Jue". That is the name of evil and Exorcism, and it does not belong to the hall of elegance. The real God level martial arts are called "heavenly book" and "heavenly chapter". This is orthodoxy. It means that it is given by heaven and born by adhering to the will of heaven and earth. It really contains the power to subvert the times. For example, the Heaven chapter of creation, the Heaven chapter of chaos and the Heaven chapter of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... Each unique "Heaven chapter" is the treasure of the world of Huawai Xuanmen, which was created by the ancestors of 3000 Xuanmen in ancient times. According to legend, the ancestors of the three thousand Xuanmen all call themselves "Taoists". For example, the founder of the emptiness Xuanmen is the emptiness Taoist. According to legend, the emptiness Xuanmen also has a god level martial arts, that is, the emptiness tianzhang, which can be practiced only by the leaders of each generation. The position of Xuhua immortal in the Xuanmen of the void is just an inner disciple. Although he is also a young genius, he has reached the triple of shenzang at a young age, he is by no means the strongest, the most exquisite and gorgeous, and is not qualified to inherit the void tianzhang. Although the great void cold ice sword is extraordinary, it is not the opponent of hundreds of millions of golden daggers. The gap between ordinary martial arts and divine martial arts is more than a hundred times? When! The martial god''s Ge once again regretted with Wanzai cold ice sword and sent out a lament, almost breaking. After all, the martial god''s Ge is formed from innate vigorous Qi. Even if it is real and hard, it can''t be as tough as Wanzai cold ice sword. This Ge is still a distance from the sharp weapon of divine soldiers. However, as soon as the master furnace behind Hong Yu moved a little, he absorbed a lot of sword Qi again, transformed it into Reiki power, and fell into his sea of Qi. The real Qi was surging. The martial god''s Ge was restored again. Many cracks were repaired, and even the breath was stronger. It was like a peerless weapon. Under one Ge, it had the potential to sweep the boundless! "Turn! Refine vigorous Qi, turn vigorous Qi into dragon, occupy the Six Harmonies..." Xu Huaxian also felt that no matter what swordsmanship, magic weapon or ferocious attack he urged, it was useless. He couldn''t break the protection of poisonous Cobra armor on Hong Yu. It was not easy to break the weapon formed by Hong Yu''s innate vigorous Qi, but the next moment he recovered the whole, and even made Hong Yu''s vigorous Qi more ferocious, He was not only a little shocked, but also knew that the furnace behind Hong Yu must be amazing. But he was not afraid. Instead, he was inspired to be fierce, and his killing of Hong Yu was even stronger. The more powerful Hong Yu is and the more frequent his means are, it represents his martial arts. The secret treasures he has are very powerful. When I think about it, as long as he kills Hong Yu thoroughly, the benefits he can get will be more or less. "It''s all mine, it''s all mine. As long as I kill the crown prince of this secular Dynasty, what is the five poison flag? What are the two remaining evils of the five poison sect and let them escape? Even if it''s the three thousand Xuanmen in ancient times, the leader of my void Xuanmen will crawl under my feet, and all immortals and demons will be subdued to achieve immortality and become giants. It''s only time Question... "Some imagination made him more and more excited and excited in his heart. "Even if I offend the court, I will kill you! Your treasures, your skills and all your adventures are mine. Even your bones will be trampled under my feet and become a ladder for me to step into the road of immortality..." It seems that Xu Huaxian has really made up his mind. The innate vigorous Qi of his whole body broke out like fierce waves. On the surface of his body, a trace of vigorous Qi penetrated out, glowing. He became more and more terrible. It seems that he has prompted some world-shaking secret art. "Ten thousand years of cold ice, the spirit of cold frost and the dragon of ice and snow, come out, kill the enemy for me, deprive him of everything, and forge your and my glory and immortality." Between the fall of his almost roaring singing voice, the Wanzai ice sword in his hand flew up fiercely, with great light. He shook his head and shook his tail. For a while, it turned from a three foot long sword into a dragon like image, lifelike. This Wanzai cold ice sword actually carries some dragon charm. Driven by the secret method of Xuhua immortal and vigorous Qi, it was immediately activated. A divine dragon, the dragon of ice and snow, evolved from the long sword! First of all, there is a huge dragon head, which seems to be transformed into a sword handle. As soon as it emerges, the blue longan, the huge hexagonal ice edge in the middle of the eyebrow, the long beard, the Dragon horn, and the whole body like the dragon scale transformed from ice and snow all erupt the extreme cold smell, which seems to crush everything in the world and make the heavens return to the ice age. In particular, the pair of longan, cold, ruthless, indifferent and lifeless, is really too shocking. Involuntarily, it reminds people of the high gods, omnipotent, standing on the nine days, ruthlessly looking at the humble life like mole ants. Hong Yu was completely shocked in an instant. He couldn''t help but want to crawl down and kneel down to worship the dragon. "No! I am the existence blessed by the Lord. The gods were born because of me. The LORD takes me as the glory... Can''t be confused!" but the blessing to the soul, the 500 golden dagger particles in Hong Yu''s body emit an extremely mysterious breath, supporting him to stay in place. He seems to have turned into a long dagger, with hidden edge and high war intention. Even if he dies in battle, he would rather not bend! Chapter 320 "Hong Yu, you are a steamed stuffed bun from a secular Dynasty. I didn''t want to use this move at first, because you don''t deserve it at all. But to my surprise, you can force me to such a point. You can be proud. I''ll show you the supreme secret of my void Xuanmen, the spirit of cold frost and the dragon of ice and snow. This dragon of ice and frost is I communicated with the cold ice sword day and night with my spirit. I awakened the spirit of the sword and forged it with vigorous Qi. This is the highest state of condensing vigorous into a soldier. The combination of Qi and sword is mysterious and powerful. You will die young in the mouth of the frost dragon. " The voice of Xu Huaxian is extremely gloomy and cold. It is like an immortal relegated to the world without any human feelings. The frost dragon, which had been transformed into a thousand years'' cold ice sword, was always circling around the body of the Xuhua immortal, flying up and down, waving teeth and claws, and the Dragon roared again and again, but at this moment, it was completely fierce, turned into a huge pillar of light, and impacted Hong Yu. Immediately, Hong Yu felt that a huge mental pressure was invading his mind like a tide. A sense of powerlessness, fear, shock and despair poured into his heart. It seemed that it was really like an ice God stepping out of the ice age came to his eyes. Running hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills by yourself, whether it is the eye of the Lord, or 500 Jinge particles, or dominating the furnace, there is an irresistible trend of losing step by step. He also knows it. I''m afraid this is the last mace of Xuhua immortal, the inner disciple of the outer fairy way. It belongs to the life saving means at the bottom of the box. He will never use it until the last means. Being able to force the other party to such a degree is enough to show that his playing method is fierce and the oppressed other party has to do everything possible. "Kill!" With a loud roar, the angel wings formed by vigorous Qi behind him flashed to fly to a higher void and completely avoid the attack of the frost dragon. But I didn''t think that at this moment, the power of the frost dragon had spread all around. Any inch of air was filled with a terrible chill that frozen everything, as if even space had been frozen, solidified like steel, and it was difficult to move at all. In the sky, it seems that there is a huge iceberg town that suppresses everything inch by inch, affecting the mountains and forests in this area. Countless trees have been turned into debris, countless creatures have been turned into blood mud, life has been squeezed to death, and even this small mountain has been razed to the ground. The angel''s wings continued to flutter, but he found that he could not control the air flow. The air was like a viscous liquid. No matter how hard he tried, it was impossible for his wings to fly and glide in the liquid. Even, he still has a sense of suffocation and can''t breathe. It seems that he is really in a sea of suffering. He may be drowned and suffocated by fierce waves at any time. He was startled! "The martial god''s war, the master throws the war!" Almost in an instant, Hong Yu reacted and used his greatest strength in his life. He focused on the martial god''s Ge. The spine dragon was like a long bow, the Long Ge in his hand was like an arrow, the bow was full of strings, the spine dragon crackled, and the Long Ge was thrown! Hum This long Ge light masterpiece, with an incomparably bright, almost glorious, noble and immortal breath, turned into a streamer and assassinated the frost dragon! The air flow clattered, and the space was torn, showing small cracks. Behind the cracks, there were air vortices like black holes It was a shock to the world, carrying what he had learned all his life and all his feelings in the past two years. The martial god threw the dagger and the gods killed at dusk. They were urged to the extreme in this attack! But it''s useless! The frost dragon is more than ten feet long, like a dragon and snake, winding and undulating. When the Dragon claws catch it, they catch all the gormans of the martial god''s Ge, and the Long Ge is caught by Sheng. Long Ge intersected with the Dragon claws, and sparks splashed out, but it was useless. This dragon was transformed into a ten thousand year cold ice sword and was extremely strong. The martial god''s Ge was caught without even breaking the dragon scale! Then, Hong Yu felt a concussion space, which made his soul tremble, hit the spirit directly, and made his brain feel pain and almost faint. "Ten thousand years of dark ice, the spirit of cold frost, return to the ice age, everything is frozen, frozen immortal gods!" Buzz! The crazy voice of Xu Huaxian resounded again. He was almost crazy. He recklessly injected a wisp of his innate vigorous Qi into the frost dragon, completely breaking some limit, almost using the power of taboo, involving the field of spirit and interfering with the reality. The frost dragon radiated a wisp of real dragon power. He can only be satisfied if he sees Hong Yu buried in his unique learning! Click, click Under the dragon''s claws of the frost dragon, the martial god''s Ge shook his head and tail wildly, as if to break free from the dragon''s claws and escape from the sky, but it was of no use at all. The dragon''s claws transmitted terrorist forces all the time, just like a heavy iron pliers, and he couldn''t break free. At first, Changge moaned, and later, it clicked. The pressure was too great, and there were cracks on the surface of Changge, Then it completely cracked, collapsed, and exploded from the outside to the inside. The dark golden Long Ge debris collapsed around, and finally turned into true Qi light spots and completely dissipated in the world. At the moment when the frost dragon bombarded the martial god''s Ge, it directly rushed towards Hong Yu, rapidly reduced to three feet, but the penetration force and speed increased by many times, almost turned into a lightning, completely broke through Hong Yu''s vigorous Qi defense, and mercilessly disappeared into Hong Yu''s body. Even the poison Cobra armor was pierced, There was an incomparably huge hole, which actually drilled into Hong Yu''s body. Boom! In an instant, the frost dragon began to wreak havoc in Hong Yu''s body. The cold air all over the world began to freeze Hong Yu''s whole body meridians, which could not be resisted at all. This cold air almost turned him into an Iceman from inside to outside. His whole body blood, particles, every inch of flesh and blood, every hole, into cold ice, even his body, The innate vigorous Qi in the depths of the Dantian Qi sea began to work poorly, and they all tended to condense into ice. "Die! Die completely. Even if you are strong enough, you will be turned into a lump of ice. If you poke it gently, you will collapse, separate your bones and flesh, turn into the most insignificant ice and disappear into the world. But don''t worry, before you die, I will urge the ice dragon raging in your body to invade your eyebrows and ancestors'' orifices between lightning and flint with a secret method to read your memory Cut mental memory, so that I can thoroughly master all your secret skills. I will get all your adventures. " At this time, Xu Huaxian laughed wildly and stepped in the void. A pair of vigorous Qi wings flashed behind him and approached Hong Yu. Now he completely controlled the situation. "Lord..." the elephant washing slave who was watching the war not far away was also anxious. He flew over and was about to kill Xu Huaxian and save Hong Yu. He paused: "no, I''ll do it. I''ll fight to protect your integrity!" "No." Hong Yu''s body was frozen and his spirit was also a little stiff. Almost at the last state of death, he may completely lose consciousness at the next moment. But even at this moment, he was still very sober and stopped the elephant washing Slave: "You have sworn that even if I am killed, I will not intervene in this war. If something happens to me, no one will be able to check and balance this person. There are countless people in the fief, such kind people as Wu culture and Wu education, and many of our soldiers... They all need you to protect them. Don''t worry about me. It''s not the last moment..." "Ha ha, as I said earlier, you are a worldly steamed stuffed bun, fool prince. You obviously have experts under your command, but you have to fight fairly with me. You even let your experts swear that they are bound by their own hands and feet and give me a chance to kill you." Xu Huaxian has long hair and laughter in the void. He has a taste of controlling the overall situation and looking down at the world: "I''ll take you on the road!" He walked towards Hong Yu step by step. The cold on Hong Yu became more and more intense. He was almost going to become an Iceman. His skin was covered with layers of thick frost, like armor, which also limited all his actions and could only watch everything happen. However, just as Xu Huaxian had just stepped forward, the cold ice of Hong Yu''s whole body had a trend of melting. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the ice and snow melted and still showed fresh flesh and blood color. Buzz! The evening drum and morning bell are thought-provoking! An incomparably grand voice has completely resounded in this area, lingering among the mountains! A huge vigorous Qi furnace appeared behind him completely. It is the master furnace! But this furnace is different from the past. It is no longer an ethereal light image, but incomparably real. It is mixed with a breath of innate vigorous Qi. The ancient bronze color covers the furnace wall, and 100000 magic charms flow on the bronze furnace wall. It is like a great picture of gods and Demons landing and sharing glory and immortality. The furnace is open, and the furnace cover is suspended over the furnace, You can see a huge frost dragon struggling in the deep of the furnace, but the endless lava sea has changed chains, nailed through the dragon''s body, and completely imprisoned the dragon in the furnace. No matter how hard you struggle, it won''t help and you can''t get rid of it at all. At this last moment, at a critical juncture, Hong Yu completely released his mind and combined all his vigorous Qi with the dominant furnace. This furnace has changed into an existence like an air soldier, but its essence is no different from some magic weapons. Its power has been increased more than ten times. In one fell swoop, he turned this ice sword into an ice dragon and detained it in Among them, it is necessary to refine this virtual immortal, intersect with life, and feed the spirit of the divine sword for half a life! Hong Yu opened his eyes. Two flames were burning in the depths of his pupils, as if to burn through the void. One eye looked through the void. At this moment, there was a majestic temperament that dominated life and death and controlled the gods. Behind him, in the depths of the dominant melting pot transformed by the innate vigorous Qi, there was an endless sea of lava, flowing fire and gold. Dark golden airflow vortices crazy devoured the power of the frost dragon, and the divine dragon wailed again and again! "Well, that''s it, Xu Huaxian. You kill people and steal goods. Even the last two remaining disciples of the five poisons sect don''t let go. They want to kill the grass and root, but they do evil things under the guise of killing demons and demons. Now it''s time for you to get a trial. Naturally, I will report everything to the imperial court, and then your void Xuanmen will Get the punishment you deserve. Of course, you will be a dead man at that time. It has nothing to do with you. " At the moment, Hong Yu also stepped out in the air. The wings of angels and the war of martial god condensed again, and the whole body gushed out golden brilliance. Even his long hair was rendered into light gold, incomparably brilliant, just like the golden armor God of war bathed in the holy light! Chapter 321 "What on earth is this melting pot?" Xu Huaxian was surprised and almost went crazy. He didn''t expect that the "frost dragon" turned from the Wanzai ice sword he sacrificed and refined with his life would be detained by that huge melting pot and couldn''t escape at all. He could feel that the power of the frost dragon was dissipated all the time and was being refined by the furnace. This "frost dragon" is that he has fed Wanzai cold ice sword with blood essence and spirit for ten years. Only then did he awaken the spirit of the sword and refine it into a strange thing. It is almost the only thing in the world. It can be said that in order to refine the dragon, he injected almost all his spirit, blood essence, consciousness and innate vigorous Qi into it, which was connected with his own life. The secret of this ten thousand year old cold ice sword and frost dragon has not even been displayed in the netherworld gate. He has been slowly cultivating it in order to make a blockbuster and produce miracles with this sword one day. He is confident that once the real dragon turned into a flying sword is displayed, even a strong man with five gods will be frozen alive. Under the power of the real dragon, the world will tremble, and even the mountains will be completely frozen, just like returning to the ice age. This is almost an invincible means! But now, he is directly imprisoned by a damn furnace. He can''t break the imprisonment and escape! He could hardly believe his eyes. His eyes were red. He began to urge his spiritual thoughts and innate vigorous Qi, trying to call back the sword and escape from the sky. But all this is useless. The frost dragon wrapped in ice is dominating the melting pot. It has been constantly refined and the essence of silk has been transferred out and become the nourishment of Hong Yu. According to legend, once the master furnace is refined, and once 100 million magic talismans are completed, they can be transformed into supreme treasures, refining all alien forces, immortal Qi, demon Qi, demon Qi, and so on At this moment, the legendary artifact finally appeared, reversing the situation in one fell swoop. "This furnace suddenly appeared. It''s incredible..." the elephant washing slave was also stunned and admired Hong Yu''s means. At the same time, he also felt that the true Qi of the Vientiane magic Sutra in his body, facing the huge furnace in the air, had an uncontrollable trend, which seemed to be instinctively afraid: "What on earth is this melting pot? As soon as it appeared, it detained the" cold frost dragon and the spirit of cold ice sword "of the Xu Huaxian. This is equivalent to making the Xu Huaxian waste half, and directly losing more than half of his innate vigorous Qi and life essence. His life essence and blood... His fierce power is greatly reduced!" "How can this be possible? My frost dragon, Wanzai ice sword, is almost invincible at the same level, and even has the ability to kill people at higher levels. Even some elite talents in our exorcism, saints and saints, will die if they are hit by this unexpectedly. What exactly is your means to imprison my divine sword and dragon spirit." The Xuhua immortal could not get the ice dragon out of the master furnace by his repeated exertions. Even he vaguely felt that the breath of the ice dragon was getting weaker and weaker under the refining of the master furnace. He even had the possibility to break away from him at any time, and his spirit disappeared and was wiped out. This almost made him crazy. His eyes were red with blood, his eyes were about to crack, and his big palms beat again and again. Congenitally vigorous Qi soldiers were gasified into Qi soldiers. Swords, spears, axes, axes, hooks and forks were all extraordinary Qi soldiers, lifelike, with an incomparably real breath and full of ferocity. They bombarded him all over the world to break Hong Yu''s dominant furnace. "It''s no use, Xu Huaxian. I said earlier that you, a savage, know nothing about my power. In the face of the master furnace, all your struggles are futile. Today is destined to be your death! Xu Huaxian, you fight. The more you fight, the more powerful my furnace will be. All your true Qi can only be absorbed into the master furnace and become the tonic of the furnace The product doesn''t work on me at all. " Facing the bombardment of air troops all over the world, Hong Yu stood still. His body was like Dingzhen, just like a huge mountain standing in heaven and earth. However, the huge congenial Gang gas furnace behind him was more and more extraordinary. He was shining and suspended in the void. With the dominant furnace as the center, dark golden swirls of air roared, sending out distorted power, which distorts the light. This power does not act on flowers, birds, insects and fish, but only on the innate vigorous Qi. No matter what kind of air force the emperor has killed in Hongyu, a dark gold vortex near the furnace is twisted and broken into the most essential and pure spirit essence, and has entered into the main furnace. The essence of a soul, immediately entering the melting pot, transforms itself into a force of its own. It is as if the fire is pouring oil, so that the sea of endless lava in the furnace is boiling. The fire snake is erupting and bubbling. It makes the ice dragon dragon melt, and the ice and snow scales are melting. The Xuhua immortal, seeing this situation, was angry and could not bear it. His anger surged up, his long hair stood up angrily, and his throat was sweet. Unexpectedly, a mouthful of heart essence and blood gushed out, and his breath was even weaker. He used a secret method to prepare for a desperate fight. He killed Hong Yu in the shortest time, but found that there was no way to take Hong Yu at all. Now, with the end of the secret Dharma time, his cultivation fell, and even the whole person fell into a period of weakness. He was short of Qi and blood. An unprecedented sense of weakness invaded his mind. "Great things are bad. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid you''ll be left forever." At this moment, Xu Huaxian finally knew that all his struggles were powerless. He originally thought that Hong Yu was just a mole ant and let himself handle it. At this moment, he realized that he was a mole ant and the other party was a giant elephant. In front of absolute strength, mole ants really knew nothing about power Nevertheless, he was still resentful and extremely resentful. The sword he had handed over all his life was imprisoned by Hongyu. Even the spirit of the ice dragon, which was made of the essence of the whole body and blood and soul, was also detained. It made him bleed and could not even recover for decades. Finally, he took a resentful look at Hong Yu, with incomparable force and depth. It seemed that he wanted to keep Hong Yu in mind, retaliate later, repay a hundred times and wash away the shame! Although he lost his Wanzai cold ice sword and most of his innate vigorous Qi and Qi and blood spirit, as long as he returned to the Xuanmen of the void, carefully dormant for a while and searched for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, he could still make up for it, break it again and then stand up and restore his skills. If we continue to die today, if we have to distinguish life and death with Hong Yu, we are likely to lose our lives here! He swore in his heart that if he escaped from heaven today, as soon as he returned to the sect, the first thing he would do was to instigate the gifted martial brothers in the sect to avenge themselves. Even if he needed time to recover, he would never make Hong Yu feel better during this period of time! Suddenly, his arms shook. Behind him, a pair of white crane like vigorous Qi wings were formed by fierce condensation. Suddenly, the wings became more than ten times larger and became more than ten feet long and wide. On the wings, there were mists. Each feather was like gold and iron. It had a full sense of power, incited violently and rose into the sky. "It''s no use, hell furnace, camera detention, Millennium soul chasing, come back to me." Hong Yu also reacted, and suddenly operated his magic skill again. Suddenly, the dark golden air vortex whirled wildly on the dominant furnace, and the opening of the furnace was aimed at the virtual immortal who gradually rose to the sky. WOW! In the master''s furnace, a red lava spurted out, violently impacted, rushed into the sky, directly wrapped the virtual immortal, sent out corrosive power, and began to refine the White Crane Wing formed by his innate vigorous Qi. "What the hell is your melting pot? Is it an air force or a magic weapon? How can it be so real and fierce?" At this moment, Xu Huaxian was completely desperate. He realized that he might be doomed now. Especially when he saw the huge master furnace, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. "Let me go, Hong Yu. As long as you let me go, I''m willing to recruit experts for you. There are many saints and saints in my void Xuanmen. I have a close personal relationship with me. As long as you can let me go, I''m willing to win them over and work together for you. Also, I have a lot of secret dharmas and the secrets of void Xuanmen, which I can contribute. Even before me, I destroyed all the five poisons sect , I can also apologize to the disciples of the five poisons school... "Xu Huaxian was shocked on his face at the moment. Under the sense of life crisis, he almost said anything. "This is the pride of your so-called disciples of the supernatural fairyland? It''s ridiculous. Don''t you call me a steamed stuffed bun of the secular dynasty? Why do you want to beg for mercy from me now? It''s too late. From the moment you start fighting with me, you''ve doomed the outcome at this moment! All kinds of evil deeds will be rewarded!" Hong Yu ignored him at all. At this moment, he had saved his determination to kill Xu Huaxian. In order to strengthen his faith, he sneered directly, and a voice without any emotion was transmitted into Xu Huaxian''s ears. He wants to completely disintegrate Xu Huaxian''s confidence and hit each other with what he is most proud of, which is tantamount to uncovering each other''s scars again. At this moment, Hong Yu''s whole body was bathed in a faint golden radiance. He was tall and powerful, and his long hair was reflected into a piece of gold. He danced wildly in the wind, holding the martial god''s Ge in his hands, and the angel''s wings fanned behind him. There was a huge furnace suspended behind him, and the power of 500 ancient Jinge walked downstream of his skin, The Qiu knot, which supported his muscles and tendons, swelled up. At this moment, he was really like a demon God, towering, different from ordinary people, and full of shock. His words are like the magic sound of evoking souls, and the jade words of Da Dao have the mysterious power of prophecy. He has judged that Xu Huaxian is damned and guilty. He is about to face trial. Even if the gods and demons are all over the sky, they can''t save each other. "It''s impossible. You can''t kill me. You dare not kill me. Who are you? A fool Prince of a secular Dynasty. Even with the support of emperor Hong Wu, you can''t change the fact that you are a lowly waste. How dare you kill me? I''m an alien disciple and a descendant of ancient fairies. I carry great charm. Heaven can''t kill and earth can''t be buried. I''ll be immortal in this life. How can I Die in the hands of a little man like you. " At the moment, Xu Huaxian was hit by Hong Yu''s words, and his heart had collapsed, but he still selectively refused to believe all this. His struggle and resistance were even more fierce. Congenial Gang vaporized into sword Qi, and he killed them recklessly. He wanted to break Hong Yu''s shackles, fly into the sky and escape from heaven, and then he wanted to report everything he saw to the sect, Even add fuel and vinegar. In this case, he is confident that Hong Yu will definitely die. "Twilight of the gods!" Hong Yu didn''t pay attention to him, but directly started. He was full of energy and stabbed in the air. Ge mang tore the void, and countless gorgeous lights bloomed. It was as if dusk had arrived ahead of schedule and was about to sink into the eternal night. Only the most gorgeous dusk light existed in his sight. The gods'' Twilight killing move appears again! Shua! The light of dusk is incomparably bright, but it is the light of death, which is hidden in the brilliance. Gomang covered the sky and covered the space, and the air was stabbed. It exploded and cracked directly, and the movement was earth shaking! "Ah!" Xu Huaxian wailed. He couldn''t stand it with just one blow. He was unknowingly pierced by Changge, and all the protective vigorous Qi was disintegrated. There was a big hole in his chest, with blood gurgling and bursting out like a fountain in the sky. Finally, he fell directly from the sky and fell hard on the earth that had become devastated in the war. On the ground, the corpses of various poisonous insects are everywhere, freely displayed, emitting a strong smell, which makes people vomit. This is incomparable humiliation. It''s hard to imagine that a brilliant disciple from the alchemist would fall into the dust like a mole ant and have close contact with a group of insect corpses In the face of this blow, the sharp pain on Xuhua immortal was still secondary, but his heart had long collapsed. The vigorous Qi had a tendency to collapse, and the injury on his body was more serious, almost non-human. Hong Yu came over with great strides, and a innate vigorous Qi sent out. He directly imprisoned the other party and made him unable to move. Then he suddenly drank and roared, "Xu Huaxian, what else can you say now?" "I actually failed and was defeated in the hands of a secular man? No, I am unwilling. I have infinite potential in the future. I will climb nine days. The sky can''t be killed, and the earth can''t be buried..." Xu Huaxian''s hair is messy, his image is miserable, and his injury is too serious, so that his once arrogant head can''t be held up now, so he can''t willingly crawl on the ground, Under the body are piles of layers of poisonous insect bodies. He has run out of oil and light, and all his strength has been exhausted. It is impossible for him to fight with Hong Yu, who is still full of strength! What''s more, after he used the secret method to improve his cultivation, he was not Hong Yu''s opponent. In his current state, he was seriously injured, which he could not resist. "Hong Yu, you can''t kill me. I''m an immortal and a genius. I''m only 30 years old. I''ve become an inner disciple. There are no one in ten thousand. When I was born this time, some big people in the sect have been paying close attention to me, and even a special protector. Once you kill me, there will be a sensation in the sect. It has nothing to do with right or wrong If I die, I will be regarded as a challenge to the external immortal way. The sect will not tolerate it. Then I will find you. The external immortal way and 3000 Xuanmen will kill you! At that time, although the world is big, you can only escape? Hong Yu, I advise you not to make a mistake. Look back, there is your fief not far away. There are countless people in it. Countless people you want to defend Even if you are not afraid, you should consider for them. " Xu Huaxian is not dead at the moment. He has a strong desire to survive. His eyes are fixed on Hong Yu. "Ha ha!" Hong Yu laughed: "How naive! You really think I don''t understand at this moment? Can you say that if I let you go, you can really think that nothing has happened and don''t bother me in the future? I''m not afraid of the three thousand Xuanmen and the immortals. Do you really think I dare not kill you? Even if I''m stupid, I know the truth of cutting the grass and eliminating the roots and leaving no future troubles, just like you The five poisons sect, the Wu culture and the Wu education did the same thing to the two brothers. But I''m different from you. You are evil and take the initiative to provoke others. It''s an out and out evil act because of the five poisons flag. I was provoked by you repeatedly and had to... " "You..." Xu Huaxian was very angry and wanted to refute, but for a while, he couldn''t find anything to refute. He has seen that Hong Yu has a will to kill heart for him. Even if he can explain, threaten, lure and abandon his dignity, it is impossible for Hong Yu to change his mind. "Ethereal void, blood clouds gather and disperse, the way of heaven is impermanent, disintegrate and kill inversely!" Suddenly, his seemingly dying broken body burst out a blood light, and the flesh and blood began to disintegrate into a very evil blood cloud, which was very corrosive, burning the air, and black holes appeared in the space. The blood cloud rushed towards Hong Yu and didn''t move forward! This is a tragic blow and the last secret method. Dissolve your body, flesh and blood into a poisonous blood cloud and die with your opponent! "Hong Yu, I will not let you go if I am a ghost. I curse you, curse you, live forever, fall forever..." in the blood cloud, Li Xiao came out, which was the last curse of xuhuaxian. "Purify!" but at the moment, Hong Yu seemed to be ready. In his eyes, two strong lights burst out, and the golden flame burst out. The eye of the Lord, the fire of time. Suddenly, all the blood disappeared. The blood cloud was almost overwhelming and burned out of a big hole by the golden flame. Finally, it was refined and disappeared. "That''s it!" At a glance, no evil can escape and disappear. This invincible, Tianzong wizard, the inner disciple of the void Xuanmen, finally died. He didn''t even leave the last trace! Chapter 322 "I also want to thank you," the dragon of frost, the sword of ice, the essence of life, has fallen into my hands and is in the master furnace. As long as I slowly refinish these into my own use, there will be enough energy to impact the higher realm. " I knew that the virtual immortal was completely dead, even if there was no trace left. At this time, Xi xiangnu also came up. He was undoubtedly shocked when he witnessed all this. After a long time, he realized that his throat was blocked for a while: "Congratulations to the king. I didn''t expect that the king''s cultivation has reached such a level. He killed an elite disciple of the inner gate of the immortal path and the void Xuanmen alone, and got treasures such as the frost dragon, the Wanzai ice sword, and the life origin of the virtual immortal in the frost Dragon..." "It''s nothing. I said earlier that he knew nothing about my strength. It''s reasonable for him to provoke me again and again and be cut off by me. However, I was surprised to get this ten thousand year cold ice sword. This sword is extraordinary and belongs to a real treasure." Hong Yu also felt some emotion in his heart, but he was undoubtedly very happy. He slowly took the master furnace back to the depths of his Dantian gas sea. Then his mind moved, and there was an additional flying sword in his hand, which was blue and carved like ice and snow: "Xi xiangnu, this ten thousand year old cold ice sword will be refined for you. As soon as the immortal dies, the brand in the flying sword will naturally disappear and become an ownerless thing. I can''t have a fairy sword. Although in my opinion, even the power of this sword is beyond the fairy sword, I can''t use the fairy sword after I have been refined for a long time, fed with blood essence and communicated with my soul." Xi xiangnu took the sword, dripping blood on it and pouring innate vigorous Qi into it. The sword suddenly roared and shook its head and tail like a living creature. At the same time, a cold air flowed out of the sword, but it was not lethal. Instead, he was communicating with him. He nodded and said with great joy: "This sword is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, with the death of Xu Huaxian, the frost dragon in this sword and the spirit in the sword have also disappeared. It has been refined by your Highness''s furnace and has become capital food. Otherwise, I hold this sword and dare to surpass two levels to compete with the eight masters of God possession." "Yes, the spirit and original power of this sword have been absorbed by my master''s furnace, and the loss is serious, but it''s nothing. As long as you keep this sword day and night with spirit, and then wash and practice with Spirit Crystal, over time, the power of this sword will be restored, and may even break and stand back to a higher level." Hong Yu nodded, then pointed to the fief not far away and waved his hand: "let''s go back. Now they must still be worried about you and me, but they have to go back earlier." "Yes!" Hong Yu and Xi xiangnu returned to the fief. Sure enough, they found that there were many fewer poisonous insects in the fief. They didn''t know whether it was the Wu culture and the Wu teaching method that played a role, or the previous war that led to the sudden reduction of the number of poisonous insects. As expected, they waited anxiously in the hall of the mansion and looked at the gate from time to time. At the next moment, Hong Yu and the elephant washing slave appeared. Everyone was shocked, especially the Wu culture and Wu education. They saw the Wanzai ice sword in the elephant washing slave''s hand, which was almost dead. After a long time, the throat of the centipede culture gurgled. It seemed that it was swallowing saliva. It was almost impossible to believe its eyes. "This... This is the flying sword that Xu Huaxian crossed with his life? Can you say that the prince fought with Xu Huaxian and won the man''s flying sword after winning?" "Yes, Xu Huaxian died and was killed by me on the spot. Just now, the whole body baby and even the flying sword fell into the king''s hands." Hong Yu nodded and said confidently. "Yes, the Lord''s martial arts are extraordinary. Just now, he used congenial Gang gasification as a huge melting pot to completely suppress the virtual immortal, directly break through the virtual gate and kill it. Even I can''t show this amazing martial arts." Xi xiangnu is also remembering the first world war just now and thinks that Hong Yu''s martial arts have made great progress, which surprised him. "That''s a wonderful skill I''ve cultivated. It''s been successful recently. Once used, it''s so powerful that I didn''t even think of it." Hong Yu said vaguely: "It''s nothing strange. The most urgent thing is to give the imperial court a discount and kill Xuhua immortal. The news can''t be concealed. The killing of an inner disciple of the void Xuanmen will certainly cause a sensation in the way of exorcism. Now I''m going to write a memorial to my father and tell everything. I hope to get a position for the Wu culture and Wu education. Once I have a reputation, I won''t be punished again The sect of xiandaozong wants to fight and kill. Secondly, we should also ask our father emperor to officially send a document to define xuhuaxian as a chaotic party. In this way, even if we want to avenge him, we should be afraid of the imperial court and dare not attack me. " "Lord, it''s hard to repay such a great kindness. In the future, as long as there are our martial brothers in one breath, they will be devastated by the Lord and repay him with death." the two brothers of Wu culture and Wu education were speechless when they heard the speech. At present, they knelt down on their knees to express their loyalty to Hong Yu. "When you get up, I said earlier that as long as it is the right thing, I don''t care about other people''s views. Let alone the elite of the inner door of the empty Xuanmen, even the resurrection of ancient empty Taoist is the same in my eyes. Wrong is wrong, right is right." Hong Yu explained to several people for a while. When the people went down, it was late at night. He took out thousands of communication notes and thought for a long time. Then he began to write, write memorials, and then pass them on. Sure enough, the next day, the memorial was approved back, which was the handwriting of emperor Hong Wu. There are only a few words in the above comments: "Well, no matter whether your martial arts are good or bad, whether you are born good or bad, whether you are a common son of a poor family, or a noble prince, you can contribute to the country as long as you have good intentions and righteous deeds. Wu culture and Wu education are the two senior brothers who are dedicated to serving the people, relieving the suffering of ordinary people, treating reckless famine and insect pests, and resolving malaria in the rainy season. This is a great merit. I specially ordered them to set up a medical school and reward nine grade official titles, which can teach disciples voodoo The art of is under your supervision. If you can completely eliminate the plague of weeds and insects, there will be a reward in the future. In addition, Xu Huaxian, a disciple of the Xuanmen of the void, dares to despise the imperial decrees and indiscriminately kill innocent people in the name of killing demons and demons. Although you have killed Xiao 36, my anger is still hard to calm. In the future, whenever there are disciples of the Xuanmen of the void, I dare to speak for Xu Huaxian If you are looking for revenge and trouble, you will be treated as an evil cult demon. Soak the dung cellar for three days and expose the owl to the public. " "My father is really enlightened." after Hong Yu received the memorial approval, he was overjoyed and immediately asked Wu culture and others to arrange it. In particular, the last few words of emperor Hongwu let him put down the last worry in his heart. He killed the vintage immortal and got the ice cold sword and lifelong cultivation as the essence of the man, but there were worries that he would be afraid of the other''s elders and came to seek his revenge. Though he was not afraid, he could not avoid being killed by the small world, but his own people still had tens of thousands of people, but many soldiers and civilians could hardly resist the Revenge of the immortal fairway. But now, since emperor Hong Wu himself said that he would not allow the people of the void Xuanmen to retaliate against him, he would have no more scruples. A word of emperor Hongwu is worth thousands of troops and horses. A word becomes a prophecy. Hong Yu doesn''t believe that for the sake of a mere emptiness immortal, the emptiness Xuanmen really dare to declare war on the imperial court and disobey the oral instructions of emperor Hong Wu. "It''s not a long-term way to always rely on the imperial court. You still have to be strong. As long as you can grow to a certain extent, reach the martial arts realm, or even become a small giant, you will naturally have the voice of the owner. At that time, you can live wantonly, do whatever you want, do whatever you want, what empty Xuanmen, what immortals, all are local chickens and dogs..." Hong Yu sighed and sighed, and communicated with the spirit of the melting pot in the deep part of the Dan Tian Hai sea. The frost dragon had been refined and more than half, and almost all the inexhaustible essence of life fell into his body and turned into nourishment. Every moment he felt that he had done a lot of work. Suddenly, he understood: "I will soon be promoted." Chapter 323 Unconsciously, two months passed. The brothers of Wu culture and Wu educationist are indeed talented people. They were introduced by Ban Shu and discovered by Hong Yu. In these two months, they built altars everywhere in the mountains and forests hundreds of miles around the fief. They used five poison flags to attract and eliminate poisonous insects. At the same time, they opened a medical center to treat many people bitten by poisonous insects and infected with plague and malaria. Suddenly, the style of the whole fief was one of the most beautiful, and the commercial trade was restored to prosperity. The business of the medical school was also full. The medical school opened by wujiaohua completely replaced the medical school opened by the imperial court, but the medical treatment of their division brothers was still free, which made countless people praise and shed tears of gratitude. After a series of things, such as Xu Huaxian, Hong Yu had no doubt about them, but he told them again and again that for the time being, they could only accept the reliable people in their residence as disciples to teach disciples and go to the medical school. These poisonous techniques are really terrible. If they are learned by people with evil intentions, they can often cause terrible things to happen all over the city. Even Hong Yu has to be cautious. Seeing that the business was booming and the fief was back on track, he also secretly rewarded the two Lingjing to wash the essence and cut the marrow for them, but it increased their accomplishments a lot. Of course, during the past two months, Hong Yu was not idle. He continued to practice hard, understood the divine power and fortune, studied the dominant furnace in his body every day, and used this furnace to absorb the rich spirit of heaven and earth in the fief for breathing and practicing. In particular, all the limbs and bones that contain the essence of the immortal life force are also being smelt and smelt by the melting furnace. The whole force has been obliterated, and the power of vast force has been absorbed into the bones of his four limbs. Hong Yu personally observed his blood and found that his blood turned golden and glittering. In the depths, it seemed that the sun and moon glittered, and there were runes living and dying. Even, he vaguely felt that the Jinge particles in his body were becoming more and more powerful. The power of 500 ancient Jinge filled his whole body. It seemed that he would break through at any time, break the shackles, awaken more particles and obtain more incredible power. He knows that his strength has made progress. Although he has not completely broken the environment, he is afraid it is a little worse. Just a slight opportunity, he may get rid of the cloud moon, suddenly open up, and the next realm is in front of him. This is all from the great changes brought about by the battle of life and death with Xu Huaxian. He has benefited immensely. Of course, even so, he did not dare to relax. The words of Buddhist mud Bodhisattva, Emperor Hong Wu, including the 18th Prince Hong Tianfu, were deeply engraved in his mind. If one day emperor Hong Wu really disappeared, encountered heaven''s punishment and disappeared into the world, unforeseen great changes would happen that day. With his current cultivation, he would be in chaos, I''m afraid it''s not even as good as a mole ant. It may be run over anytime, anywhere. It''s true that mole ants are inferior to them. Mole ants can still live a quiet life, low-key hibernation and don''t attract people''s attention. However, as the son of emperor Hongwu and the emperor''s son, it''s impossible for him to live in turbulence. "Lord!" That day, when he finished his cultivation, ban Shu came to the door for an interview. "Please come in, sir." Hong Yu invited him in quickly and politely. After the two sides sat down, ban Shu said, "Lord, how are these months? I heard that the two brothers of Wu culture and Wu education have made a lot of achievements under the Lord''s command, killing insects and eliminating plagues. Only two or three hospitals have been opened, and the business is booming..." "Thank you for recommending talents to me. If it weren''t for these two people, I''m afraid I''d be really in trouble. I don''t know what to do with those poisonous insects and plagues." Hong Yu sincerely thanked: "In the wilderness, the biggest disaster is poisonous insects and pestilence. Pestilence breeds pests, and poisonous insects carry pestilence germs. The two depend on each other and are omnipresent, which is even more terrible than floods and beasts. The reason why the imperial court developed the python armor is to deal with the complex environment of the wilderness, which is dangerous and vicious. At present, the imperial court develops the wilderness, and countless people pour into all the royal princes'' fiefs, but they are met with In the plum rain season, I can''t help being plagued by poisonous insects. I''m asking Wu culture to study these days. As long as I can take out the finished insect repellent, it will sell well. At that time, this income alone will become a rich man... " "It''s a good thing to develop insect repellent. If the imperial court knew it, it would vigorously promote it." ban Shu was also surprised: "I didn''t expect that they could really fight under the prince in the Wu culture? Originally, they were just mountain friars. They were heretical. Everyone shouted to beat the devil friars. They were not allowed to be in the right way. Even if they had the poison skill of curing diseases and saving people, they couldn''t show it. But even I didn''t expect that the prince was so trusted by the emperor The imperial court actually gave them official positions. Now they are officials of the imperial court, and no one dare to talk about their roots... " "Let''s go and see their hospital." Hong Yu and ban Shu walked out of the mansion and came to the street. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, sir, do you know the demon melting tower?" "Demon melting tower?" ban Shu was surprised and dignified appeared in his eyes: "How did the Lord know this? According to legend, this is an ancient treasure. What the demon master called on countless craftsmen to study has long disappeared into the world. According to legend, as long as the tower, even plants, earth and stone, will be born into spirit and become monsters over time. I do know some other things, from the triple state of divine possession to the quadruple state of divine possession There is a gap between the realm of Qi. You must wash and practice the liquefied innate vigorous Qi into human form and give birth to subtle spirituality. Each human form vigorous Qi is like a separate body, such as an arm wielding envoy, which can be truly successful. If there is a demon melting tower, you can greatly shorten this process and directly inject your own innate vigorous Qi into the tower, and the demon melting tower will bloom naturally Release the divine power, wash and practice the vigorous Qi, and make it born into spirituality. This is equivalent to cultivating the four changes of God Tibet. " "Oh? The demon melting tower has such a wonderful function." Hong Yu knows that it is very difficult to wash the vigorous Qi and enlighten it into wisdom, which is like the process of turning stone into gold. He''s stuck in this joint right now. Now he has already established the triple of shenzang, and the vigorous Qi appears to be liquid. Even some martial artists with the quadruple of shenzang can''t compare the richness of the vigorous Qi. However, he still couldn''t make a breakthrough. It seemed that he still lacked something, and he also vaguely felt the problem. The four layers of divine possession and the realm of transforming Qi are to purify the innate vigorous Qi and integrate it with your own mind. Even the vigorous Qi is no longer an energy, but is close to the existence of magic weapons and monsters. It has some subtle spirituality. Only in this way can it really turn into a human shape. It follows the form of shadow. Between thoughts and movements, the vigorous Qi leaves the body like a ghost and kills the enemy thousands of steps away. His difference is to wash and practice the vigorous Qi and give birth to spirituality. Once he successfully washes and practices the vigorous Qi and has intelligence, he can immediately cultivate the four levels of God possession, turn the Qi State and vaporize the whole body into a human form. "The demon tower belongs to something in ancient mythology. Whether it really exists or not has long been debated. However, I heard a news not long ago that barbarians and apes jointly excavated an ancient relic, obtained the drawings of the demon tower, and refined the prototype of the demon tower with massive resources. However, I heard that the ape demon temple was stolen some time ago, and countless treasures were stolen When the temple was ransacked, the high-rise of the temple shook and the anger soared into the sky. It is said that the prototype of the demon melting tower is also on the list of stolen treasures... "Ban Shu continued. He seemed to think of something and asked tentatively," is it the prince who entered the temple to steal? Has the demon melting tower really fallen into your hands? " "How could it be?" Hong Yu quickly waved his hand and didn''t admit it. This is a real secret. He can''t admit that he did it. Otherwise, once the matter is leaked, the ape demon temple will be crazy and he will be really dangerous: "How strict is the defense of the ape demon temple? Don''t say it''s me. I''m an expert in the martial arts realm, and even a small giant through the ages. It''s impossible to take a shudder from the fire, steal magic weapons silently, and escape the pursuit of ape experts. It''s an unimaginable miracle." "Yes, I''m worried too much. There is an archbishop in the ape demon temple. He has unparalleled martial arts, not to mention the prince. Even the Grand Prince and the second prince can''t sneak into stealing treasure silently." ban Shu also thought so and dispelled his doubts. "That''s the truth." Hong Yu nodded silently, but his mind floated out of the sky. His spirit felt a little, and he felt the movement in the small world. In the corner of the small world, there is a small tower, dribbling and circling, with the birth and death of the whole body runes, emitting the essence of the sun and moon. It seems that there are countless worlds flowing. It is the demon melting tower. He felt the existence of the demon tower and seemed to be lost in thought. While they were talking, they went out of the mansion and into the street market. Chapter 324 The weather began to clear up. As soon as the plum rain stopped for more than a month, the weather changed its face again. It was very hot in the summer and the sun was shining high. It seemed that there were ripples in the air and the heat waves were churning, which made people sweat like rain. Above the ground, it is even more hot, making it difficult for people to lower their feet. Through the sole of the shoes, they can feel the hot temperature on the floor tiles. In the summer of wilderness, the weather is uncertain. The sun shines one second before, and the rain may fall in torrents the next. At this time in previous years, manghuang could not live at all, not only because of the weather, but also because there were poisonous insects and beasts everywhere. Now, although the weather is still changeable, it does not affect the basic survival of the people living in houses and buildings. Moreover, now the poisonous insects in the feudal urban area have completely disappeared, and there are no flies or ants. The bazaar here has also recovered its prosperity. The flow of people is noisy and bustling. With more and more merchants settled in, more houses have been expanded. The bazaar has been built towards the suburbs outside the closed land. Looking around, there is an endless stream of people on the road. The caravan darts flags and escorts countless goods... Moreover, a huge medical center has also been established. Many people go to see a doctor. The smell of medicine makes people feel relaxed and happy. It seems that as soon as they are close to the medical center, there is a smell of no disease and full of energy. Close to the hospital, you can see that many apprentices are busy, receiving patients and prescribing drugs according to orders. More apprentices are holding a pestle and a small mill to develop many poisonous insect bodies into powder, tanning into medicine pills and powder. Wu culture and Wu education have been in charge of killing insects recently. They use the five poison flags and use altars everywhere to kill all the poisonous insects hundreds of miles around. The insect corpses are not wasted. They are refined into detoxification powder and disease elixir and sold to the people, but they are also a lot of income. Hong Yu and ban Shu went straight into the medical center. Looking at the busy scene, they both nodded secretly and felt satisfied. When they went to the innermost lobby of the medical center, they saw that the Wu culture and Wu education were treating the family members of several wealthy families. "You''ve been living in the boudoir for a long time. You don''t see the sun and your physique is too poor. That''s why you''re invaded by external evils, causing three insects in your body. Your heart is flustered, your liver is dry and your stomach hurts. You don''t want to eat and lose weight day by day. It''s useless to cultivate any martial arts unless you can cultivate the six levels of divine possession and the vigorous state of Fu. Only in this state, the vigorous Qi in your body really rises and achieves the glazed jade body It can eliminate external evils, kill all three insects in the body, and avoid all diseases. " Wu culture carefully observed a thin, haggard woman who seemed to have been tortured by illness for a long time: "But you''re not incurable, but you can still be saved. I use my own poisonous insect, six winged centipede, to drill into your body. Although I can''t completely kill the three insects in your body, I can also greatly curb the disease. At that time, I''ll write you some prescriptions. You can fill them with medicine according to the prescription. After frying every day, the patient will recover naturally in a few months. But you''re the most important thing It''s because of the problem of living habits. What era is it now? Even the emperor advocates that "women can hold up half the sky". Women should also go out more, broaden their horizons, absorb the essence of the day, practice martial arts, strengthen their body and strengthen their general physique. Living in the boudoir for a long time and complaining about themselves will certainly become a medicine pot and be plagued with diseases over time. At that time, it will be difficult for Luo Jinxian to rescue... " As he spoke to the patient, he shifted his eyes and urged the Yin Jue. With a shake in his hand, a golden light flew out. Unexpectedly, a golden six winged centipede turned into electric light, directly penetrated into each other''s skin and entered his body along his mouth and nose. The beautiful woman''s face immediately showed a painful color. She vomited out a lot of congestion, black and smelly, and condensed into pieces. You can see that there are countless insects crawling in the blood clot, which makes people feel numb. These little insects are forced out of the woman''s body. They are not dead yet, but move wildly. They seem to fly up and want to drill into other people''s bodies to continue to survive and parasitize. Vaguely, I could hear the sound of hearing the rope, which seemed to be a sharp howl, just like the devil worm crawling out of hell, which was creepy. "The witch road is boundless, and the insects take it..." at this time, I heard the centipede culture drink again. The six winged centipede that had been drilled into the woman''s body flew out again and burst into golden light in the air. A breath like the insect King burst out. Suddenly, those little insects died one after another, no longer wriggled, and turned into a pool of pus in the blink of an eye The woman''s face was bloody, her spirit improved, her bones seemed to be lighter, her steps became lighter, and her glance and smile were no longer dead. "Well, do you feel peace of mind and no pain in your body now?" Wu culture waved away the centipede and asked again. "Sure enough, it''s getting better. It''s very effective." the woman was overjoyed. "I don''t know how many drugs I''ve taken and how many doctors I''ve invited over the years have no effect. My husband and I have been in despair. We think there''s no cure for the medicine stone. Unexpectedly, you''ve directly revived it. It seems that we were looking for quack doctors in the past. Sir is the real expert of national medicine." "You''re wrong. Not all doctors in the world are quacks, but they specialize in their art. Our five poisons sect was not originally called the five poisons sect, but the voodoo sect. It inherited the ancient witchcraft and Taoism, and was full of voodoo skills, which is naturally very different from today''s medical skills. The imperial temple has a bowl of water and 48000 insects. In fact, insects are everywhere in the world, even a drop of water Leaves may also have countless insects, which are tens of thousands of times smaller than rice grains. The human body is like a small world. Naturally, there are countless insects, but these insects have good and bad, check and balance each other, and maintain the subtle cycle of the human body. However, once the body becomes weak, those insects that are not beneficial to the human body will naturally wreak havoc and even come Insects outside the body will also invade, causing various diseases and threatening life. Unless you cultivate the six levels of God possession, the body vigorous realm and use vigorous Qi and true fire, you can kill all insects in the body, pure and flawless like colored glass. In addition, only our five poisons sect can deal with these insects. In ancient witchcraft, you pay attention to controlling insects and making poisons, and use your life to cultivate your own poisonous insects and turn them into insect kings However, the insects take... "Wu Culture said slowly, explaining the mystery of witchcraft to each other. Everyone nodded and marveled, feeling fresh and fresh. While talking, they watched Hong Yu and ban Shu come in, quickly stood up and bowed their hands to see: "meet the Lord and Mr. Ban Shu." "Don''t be polite." Hong Yu waved his hand. "Mrs. Zhen, are you coming to see a doctor too?" ban Shu didn''t reply to the Wu culture, but looked at the beautiful woman who spit out the dirty blood insects just now. She smiled and seemed very familiar. "Mr. Ban Shu, you knew this lady before?" Hong Yu was curious. "Yes, Mr. Wang, this is the wife of boss zhenhaishan, the speaker of Zhenlong business firm. She was also a heroine. More than ten years ago, everyone made friends on the basis of peers and often exchanged letters. Only later, the wife married into Zhenlong chamber of Commerce and became the hostess, which made the connection less and less." ban Shu explained to Hong Yu. "Don''t make fun of me, Mr. Ban Shu. Over the years, I''ve been married to a rich family since I''ve been with Haishan. My fingers don''t touch the spring water. I live in my boudoir. I''ve alienated the Jianghu and martial arts. I love my husband and teach my children. My physique is getting worse and worse. This will lead to illness and three insects in my body." Mrs. Zhen said, looked at Hong Yu and said, "I''ve seen the prince." "Madam, don''t be polite." but Hong Yu also knew the truth of avoiding other people''s relatives and not talking much. He nodded slightly, even if it was a passing scene. But he was a little surprised. Zhen Haishan of Zhenlong firm knew, and even had a few contacts, but he knew that the chamber of Commerce was rich and invincible, and all kinds of industries spread all over the world. Even the number of medical stores under his name did not know. He was proficient in medicine. He was helpless to deal with Mrs. Zhen''s disease, but the centipede culture was cured, It can be seen that the means of the five poisons sect are really powerful. It is worthy of being a Taoist tradition handed down from ancient times. Although it is almost destroyed, it can not be underestimated. "Wang Ye, I''ll leave first, and I''ll visit Wang Ye with Haishan in the future." Mrs. Zhen knew that Banshu and Hong Yuqi would have a big discussion with you, but she was interested, so she retired with several other patients. "There''s no problem. Let Mr. Haishan have more contacts with me. I''m sure I''ll give more concessions for some cooperation." Hong Yu nodded and watched several people lean forward and leave, but he observed the centipede culture and education again: "how''s your cultivation recently?" "Thank you, Lord, for giving us all kinds of pills and spiritual crystals. We have made great progress recently. We have made rapid progress in cultivation. We have broken through several times, reached the pass and broke free from the eight shackles. I believe we can soon cultivate innate vigorous Qi and completely step into the important realm of divine possession. If we don''t cultivate vigorous Qi, we will eventually be mole ants, but once we achieve this realm, even if it is only a little divine possession, we will not succeed It''s an earth shaking change, and our poison skills will be more mysterious and strange. It''s no problem to drive away hundreds of poisons and resist thousands of insects. "Wu Jiaohua hurriedly replied:" these days, we also began to open a school to teach apprentices, and trained hundreds of apprentices, but they only taught them the art of fur and the method of gathering insects to make medicine, and didn''t dare to teach those vicious skills of poisoning and poisoning. " "Well, I''ve seen it all the way, and I''m very happy that the medical school has been taken care of by your martial brothers!" Hong Yu smiled, then asked several people to check the accounts, looked at them at random for a while, and exclaimed: "It seems that this period of time is really good. You use insect corpse medicine to make various detoxification powders and epidemic elimination pills. Unexpectedly, they all sell well and earn hundreds of thousands of yuan?" "In the past, even when the five poisons sect was in its heyday, we only dared to practice martial arts and catch poisonous insects in the mountains deep in the wilderness, but there was no chance to make medicine. Now it is different. With the approval of the imperial court, we are not afraid of those righteous people shouting to fight and kill. These days, we have purchased a lot of medicinal materials from outside and made them into internal medicine of the sect Some medicinal powder elixirs recorded only in ancient books. " After hearing the speech, Wu Jiaohua quickly took out a dark pill and sent out profound brilliance. At a glance, he knew it was not ordinary: "This pill, the latest product of our medical school, is called Sanchong pill. As the name suggests, after taking it, you can wash some dirt and impurities in your body, kill three insects in your body, take it for a long time, purify your blood and improve your qualification. Ordinary people eat cereals and fireworks, naturally there will be a large number of impurities precipitated in your body, which can not be excreted for a long time For a long time, it will provide a hotbed for all kinds of tiny insects. These insects are invisible, but the most deadly. They are the source of all kinds of diseases. The three insects are just the general name of these tiny insects. In fact, they are more than three thousand or 30000 kinds. Unless they are the strong ones of glazed jade body, it is possible to completely kill these insects with vigorous Qi and true fire to keep their body pure It''s polluted, but ordinary people can''t. as long as you eat, more and more insects will grow in your body. After taking this pill, the impurities will be excreted cleanly, and it can kill insects... " "This pill is amazing." Hong Yu sighed again, and then asked, "did you hit the sales volume?" "It''s sold out." Wu culture quickly replied: "The effect of this pill is needless to say. As long as martial artists are in demand, and our price is relatively cheap, the original intention is to make more people get tangible benefits. Unexpectedly, people from Zhenlong chamber of Commerce came to purchase a batch of large orders. First, they let internal people take it. Over a period of time, their cultivation has made great progress and their body is strong, so they ordered 100000 pieces at once After that, the major chambers of commerce also came to purchase and sell out of stock. Fortunately, the raw material of this pill is made of all kinds of poisonous insects, and there are many poisonous insects in the wilderness, otherwise it can''t be made. " "Oh? Poisonous insects can make detoxification powder and disease elixir. It''s understandable that they can also be used to make panacea with other effects to promote cultivation and improve qualification?" Hong Yu was puzzled. In the course of time, it is natural gathering in crowds and groups. The spirit is the essence of life. It is natural to be absorbed into the spirit of the sun and the moon, and it is also a kind of spirit. It is even natural. The poisonous insects are not exception. The possibility of "evolution of cultivation". There is at least one intelligent insect king in a group of poisonous insects, even in the tide of millions of insects, it is more likely to appear, and become the spirit monster of demon pill, which is as powerful as the shackle level master in human beings. Those poisonous insects breathe day and night, and their bodies contain extraordinary spirit and power. After a little training, they are the first-class medicine... " "The means of the five poisons sect are really wonderful and unimaginable." "In fact, it''s nothing. What''s more wonderful is to refine the big medicine with poisonous insects or exotic demon pills. Once the pill is completed, it will immediately make a world shaking. Each pill is a panacea. Taking one pill can be equivalent to ordinary martial arts practitioners practicing for more than ten years day and night." a trace of regret flashed on Wu Jiaohua''s face: "It''s a pity that if you want to refine such a big medicine, you must at least wait until you have the six levels of divine possession and the cultivation level of Fu Gang. Only in this state can the vigorous Qi in your body rub and turn into real fire. Only the vigorous Qi and real fire, coupled with the special means of waiting Dan furnace and our five poisons sect, can you refine a furnace of first-class Dan medicine... There are excellent Dan furnaces and demons in the divine Engineering Academy Dan, it''s our cultivation... " Chapter 325 "Open the furnace to refine big medicine? It''s not urgent. I''ll prepare it for you when you achieve your accomplishments. You can find superior Dan furnace or alien demon Dan." Hong Yu nodded, and his heart was quite moved. A unique pill can be worth more than ten years of hard work. If it can be refined into a furnace, the benefits are unimaginable. "Thank you for your cultivation." Wu culture and Wu educator brothers looked at each other and knelt down on one knee again, feeling moved: "In fact, refining a large pot of medicine is too far away for us now, and we don''t want to be extravagant. It''s already very good now. We sit down every day to treat patients, save people, and practice medicine. No one will harass us. There will be no decent people to kill demons and demons. Occasionally we go to the mountains to collect medicine, and we often enjoy the landscape of recklessness and wasteland. If such a day can last for a long time, we want to live a new life A hundred years ago, we were chased by the right way and our lives were precarious. Many times, I even felt that every day and night we lived was suffering. Life is better than death. This is the biggest difference. We all cherish it very much for fear that it will be destroyed one day... " "If you think this way, no dispute is a big dispute, and even some immortals mean it. You are leisurely and quiet. You can pick herbs at the foot of the mountains, see the wilderness leisurely, sit and watch the clouds roll and relax, stay away from disputes, and what you do is to help the world. Even I envy these days." Hong Yu is also full of longing for the life they said, but at the same time, he has a strong sense of crisis and responsibility: "don''t worry, such days will continue all the time and will not be damaged by anyone. I will never allow or let you suffer any harm." After inspecting the hospital, Hong Yu and ban Shu returned to the residence again. They sat down and talked in the hall. He said to Banshu: "It''s really worthwhile for you to recruit two people for me this time. Even if you offend the netherworld gate for them, it''s a great deal of money. Even if they know that I killed the netherworld immortal? Anyway, now the way of exorcism is frightened by the father emperor, and they don''t dare to do anything about the king. But it''s been calm these days, ape demon God It''s strange that no troops were sent to attack us at the temple. Are they brewing any plans? " "According to the information I got, they may attack the fief at any time." ban Shu''s face became dignified: "I heard that not long ago, the supreme commander of the ape demon temple, the ape collapse method, one of the four little saints of the ape family, personally went to see his father, the great demon ape tianzhang. Even several other apes and other saints gathered for a meeting. It is said that they spent a huge price to deduce the fate of the future with the chaotic tianzhang. In fact, they didn''t do it now Is to get a suitable opportunity to launch a thunderbolt. " "Wait for what chance?" Hong Yu wondered. "Maybe it''s the day when the Great Wall starts to be built and the emperor lays the foundation for heaven." ban Shu''s face becomes more and more gloomy and dark as ink: "not only that, when the old president of our divine Engineering Institute, Mr. Tianji, fights with the giant of the barbarian equipment Department, it is also the focus of attention. At that time, the defense of the imperial court is relatively weak, and they may also start." "The Dahong Temple of divine engineering and the barbarian equipment department, which are related to the final battle between the two lineages of the ban family and the foundation laying of the Great Wall, are really great things related to the country. If the emperor worships heaven when the Great Wall starts, once there is any strange phenomenon, it will be a big trouble." Hong Yu is also a little silent and confused. He has thought about these things over and over for many times, but he finds that people are weak and he can''t change anything at all. "In fact, the old Dean of Tianji has also personally deduced that his war with the giant of the barbarian equipment department is almost lifeless. When the emperor worships the heaven, there may also be ominous..." ban Shu said that at this point, his voice is almost smaller and smaller, weak and inaudible, full of worry: "if so, the world is in danger." "Not to mention this, these things are the things considered by the big people in the temples. We just need to do what we should do now step by step." when talking about this step, Hong Yu''s heart is also very heavy. He deliberately digs off the topic, "By the way, Mr. Ban Shu, your cultivation seems to have improved again. Your flesh gives off a faint fragrance. There is a faint light under your skin, as clear as diamond colored glass. It seems that you have achieved the five levels of divine possession and vigorous body. Your flesh has achieved copper skin and iron bone. King Kong is not bad?" "It''s all thanks to the Lord. If you can''t cultivate the five aspects of divine possession after taking the magic pill given by the Lord, it''s hopeless," ban Shu said here, with a rather conceited tone. After inspecting the whole fief, Hong Yu talked with ban Shu for a long time, but the sense of crisis became stronger and stronger. Now, the more prosperous his fiefdom is, the more peaceful it is, just like a paradise in the world. The more he feels that the burden on his shoulder is too great. What he bears is no longer the safety of his life, but the life and death of tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in the fiefdom. He took a deep breath. He was completely determined and secretly vowed that he wanted me to protect the pure land in the wilderness. But he also knew that all this must have more powerful power. "Demon melting tower." he thought and directly communicated with the small world. Suddenly, a portal appeared out of thin air, from which flew an exquisite tower, about ten feet high. On the tower body, mysterious runes were born and extinguished like fireflies. This is the demon Tower! The peerless treasure stolen by Hong Yu from the forbidden area of the ape demon temple has been sleeping in the small world of Zhige Fu since it was collected, but at this moment, the tower has been taken out and seen the sun again! Since he got the tower, Hong Yu knew it was extraordinary. It was an unparalleled treasure made by the ape demon temple, but he didn''t know how to use it. There was no way to use it for himself. But now, he accidentally got the use method and specific magic effect of this demon melting tower from ban Shukou, then he could not sit on the treasure mountain without taking it. In his opinion, even the most precious things, if they are not of any use and have been covered with dust, it would be better not to get them. As soon as the pagoda appeared, there was a riot. The tower trembled violently and the treasure light splashed. It was like a long dragon shaking its head and dragging its tail, which could break through the air at any time. However, Hong Yu''s heart moved, and the pagoda gradually quieted down. It was like a naughty child. He was scolded by adults and immediately became silent. On that day, Hong Yu outlined the rune with blood, refined the tower with the fire of time, and collected the evening aura of the gods. The tower has been vaguely connected with him, which is equal to his own treasure, just like the five emperor tree and the immortal sword. When the pagoda was silent, Hong Yu had time to look carefully. Wow The sound of liquid shaking came from the tower. With the sound like tide, the aura of this space seemed to become rich, lively and full of vitality. This tower is a treasure. It is born with the power of size. Hearing this sound, people feel that the tower seems to carry a pool of water and a lake. Involuntarily, they can''t help but make up for the scene of vast smoke and turbulent water. The tower is indeed carrying the peerless spirit liquid. It is the spirit dew accumulated in the ape demon temple for hundreds of years. The amount of a whole small lake is more than tens of thousands of drops, and its value is inestimable. As Hong Yu collected the demon tower in the ape demon temple that day, all these spiritual dew were included in the tower, which means that he pocketed all the wealth accumulated in the ape demon temple for hundreds of years. If these spiritual dew are converted into spiritual crystals, I''m afraid they can be equivalent to hundreds of spiritual crystals. Lingjing is already very rare. It is difficult to find one in the border black market. If there are hundreds of Lingjing, I''m afraid it should be described as priceless. But this is nothing at all for the demon melting tower carrying these spiritual dew. Such a pagoda was built by the ape family by relying on the drawings left over from the ancient god demon war. Although it is only the prototype and has not been refined, it is also extremely rare and contains the secret of all things turning into spirits. "Can''t I use this pagoda? My cultivation is too low and my spirit is too weak. I can''t get any feedback when I communicate with the pagoda with spirit?" Hong Yu frowned. He burst out his spirit and tried to communicate with the pagoda. He found that there was no reaction. He observed it for a long time before he came to the conclusion: "No, this tower is slowly swallowing the spirit dew in the tower. It seems that it is slowly evolving itself. It seems that it is in a sleep period and I don''t know when to complete the evolution. Unfortunately, I thought that using this tower to wash and practice the vigorous Qi would make the vigorous Qi flexible and spiritual. It will come naturally. The vigorous Qi will be transformed into a human form and become a four fold divine possession. Now it seems that it is impossible Yes, it seems that we can only practice step by step. " "It''s not necessarily bad. Practice step by step and return slowly, but step by step, the foundation is firm. Although relying on foreign things makes rapid progress, it is a castle in the air after all. The foundation is vain, and there will be disadvantages in the future, but it''s not good." Hong Yu''s calculation failed, but he was not lost. On the contrary, his plan was more clear in his heart. He knew that there was no shortcut to take, so he had to take his time: "However, this tower really matters. If I can complete the evolution one day earlier, I will get a great help one day earlier and benefit immeasurably." Whoosh! Hong Yu''s big sleeves rolled up, and even the people and the tower disappeared in place. He entered the small world. He wanted to use his secret method to attract the fire of time with the Lord''s eye to see if he could really refine the demon tower and speed up the evolution process of the pagoda. "The eyes of the Lord are pregnant with creation and carry destruction. When the eyes of the Lord appear again, the flame in the eyes will be bright. It contains immortal light and flame..." As Hong Yu''s voice resounded, it was like the hymn of the gods echoing in the small world. His eyes gushed out two strong lights, which immediately turned into a raging flame, showing a milky white holy color. The flame tongue swam away, turning the whole space of the small world into an endless sea of fire. "Refining!" he finally shouted, and the fire of time turned into a halo and wound around the demon melting tower. Lola The demon tower is wrapped by fire. The terrible heat is enough to burn a small lake and turn the whole bronze tower into red. All kinds of runes on the tower are more bright. All the power of the fire of time is integrated into the tower. The most incredible thing is that the spirit dew in the small tower is also decreasing rapidly. It is evaporated by the heat of the fire of time and turned into a spirit airflow. It walks in the middle of the pagoda. With the trembling and wriggling of the pagoda, these spirit are absorbed. For three days and three nights, the spirit dew was evaporated and absorbed by the demon melting tower. Hong Yu also successfully refined the tower. They are connected with each other and vaguely feel integrated. Imperceptibly, this pagoda has a kind of unexplained change, like an immortal flavor, which emanates from the clumsy vicissitudes of the long years, and seems to have endless divine power flowing in it. This kind of divine power is not spiritual, nor the essence of other forces, but a spiritual force, acting directly on the soul of man. If some confused plants and plants are infected with this divine power, they may immediately open their intelligence and become monsters. "It turns out that this is the real power of the demon melting tower, which directly acts on the spirit and soul. The body is like a smelly skin bag and a broken raft. There will be corruption and erosion in the end, but the spiritual power will not. The spiritual thoughts will be transparent and clear, and will not be eroded by time or other forces. You know to become a giant and go to the other side. Therefore, in the evolution of all spirits, the most important step in the cultivation of martial arts is the seven fold of shenzang and the realm of Shengang. Before the seven fold, the glazed jade body was cast to become a King Kong, which is equivalent to building a boat crossing the river and a perfect skin bag. While the seven fold of shenzang and the realm of Shengang is an unprecedented realm. Start to cultivate soul power, combine vigorous Qi with soul, get out of the body and activate spirit Soul storm, with one heart and one mind... " Hong Yu realized the change of the demon tower and felt wonderful in his heart, but he also knew that his cultivation was far from enough: "it turns out that it is wrong to wash and practice Gang Qi with the demon tower. Only when he has reached the seven aspects of God Tibet, can he use the demon tower to practice, devour the soul power emitted from the demon tower with his soul and enhance his spirit, otherwise it will be useless." The divine power flowing from the demon tower is not a tangible body at all, but a group of spirit. It is invisible and intangible. It can''t be caught or touched. Although it can be felt, it can''t be used at all, let alone absorbed. Unless it is the strong one of the seven aspects of shenzang, the combination of vigorous Qi and spirit makes the soul more than a thousand times stronger. It can even launch a soul storm and go out of the body. At that time, it can forcibly devour the power of spirit and enhance its own soul. Now Hong Yu is only a triple realm of God and Tibet. It''s a dream to use this tower for cultivation and absorb the spiritual power. "No, not exactly. If you can bring some treasures into the tower, over time, if the treasures are contaminated with the power of spirit, they will also degenerate and give birth to spirituality, which is equivalent to wearing a terrazzo." Hong Yu was also secretly thinking about more ways to use the demon melting tower. "You can''t use the immortal sword, poisonous Cobra armor!" Suddenly, he had an idea, summoned the sword and armor, flew into the tower, and then drew runes on the tower with blood to stimulate the divine power in the tower with the fire of time again. Suddenly, the whole tower was full of brilliant works, in which the power of spirit bloomed like mountains and seas, and the immortal sword and poisonous Cobra armor were wrapped. Chapter 326 Buzz! Poison Cobra armor and immortal sword can''t fly into the demon melting tower, which has changed completely and reaped miraculous effects. The sword and armor were suspended in the small tower. Hong Yu could see the chaotic air flow, which appeared out of thin air. Unexpectedly, it was integrated into the pieces and armor. Those chaotic color air currents, which are the power of spirit, appear at the moment and are absorbed by magic weapons, rapidly improving the power of the two treasures. Sword and armor are undergoing rapid transformation. Roar! A dragon''s chant, like a poisonous Cobra like a gauze fog, wriggled violently. It seemed to have its own spirit. It chanted for a long time. In an instant, it turned into a dragon. Walking up and down the demon tower, it radiated a vast majesty, like the king coming to the world. It can be seen that this dragon has two horns on its head. It is no longer a reptile like Python and cobra, but the existence of the genus Jiaolong. The first two horns are dragons. When the dragons degenerate and give birth to four feet and five claws, they will become real dragons. It can be said that the poison Cobra armor has been transformed as a whole and has been upgraded to a level. It belongs to jiaoshen level armor. The real dragon god armor! What''s more wonderful is that the Dragon breathed and breathed in the demon tower, and the huge aura fell down. It actually fell into the body and had extraordinary intelligence. It even knew how to feed its master like the treasure of the five emperors tree. "Ha ha..." Hong Yu laughed: "The poisonous Cobra armor can''t be transformed into a dragon god armor. I thought it was due to insufficient accumulation of aura. I painted runes with blood day and night to refine this armor, but it didn''t work. I didn''t expect it to be less spiritual. My cultivation achievement is too low, and even the divine concentration in the blood is not enough. No matter how much blood essence is consumed, it can''t be promoted. Now I put this armor into practice In the demon tower, I was nourished by the most quintessential spiritual power in the tower. Unexpectedly, I immediately degenerated and achieved the Dragon God armor. With this armor protection, I''m afraid the elephant washing slave can''t kill me easily. " At present, he continued to observe, blood dripped on the tower again, and urged the demon tower with the fire of time, but it again filled the chaotic air flow in the demon tower. He was not satisfied. He wanted the armor to absorb more power and enhance the Armor ability, but he couldn''t. It seemed that the armor had reached a critical point, exceeded the load, and couldn''t absorb more spiritual power at all. So he waved, and suddenly the Dragon changed into armor again, flew back to him, and still turned into a belt around his waist. At the moment, the immortal sword suspended in the demon melting tower has also changed. Like the Dragon God armor, it has undergone essential changes. It has gone beyond the previous changes. It automatically flies up, breathes and breathes the aura, and emits the light of forest and cold. It shakes its head and tail slightly. The sword light is full of energy, the sharpness increases sharply, and the power increases several times. "Good sword! It is worthy of being one of the four immortal swords that the great demon ape tianzhang asked for from the ape God Wuzhi Qi. Even though the time is long and the years are long, the power of the sword has been eroded a lot, but once it is replenished at the moment, the power immediately surges and tends to recover. I just don''t know if I urge this sword, can I deal with the strong above the five heavy body Gang level of shenzang, and the lightness of this level Hong Yu put on his armor and held a fairy sword, but began to calculate the power: "wait a minute, find the washing elephant slave to feed the move and carry out the experiment. If even he can''t do anything, the sword and armor are really great. They belong to the category of supreme treasure. The demon melting tower is really extraordinary." It is said that the demon tower has the ability to make all spirits evolve, which contains endless spiritual power. Even birds, animals, insects, fish, even plants, trees, earth and rocks, as long as they are put into the tower, intelligence will be born day by day. Even a rotten wood can be turned into a spirit demon. Although the demon tower derived from the ape demon temple is only the prototype, it has also undergone essential transformation under the sacrifice and refining of Hong Yu with his own divine blood and the fire of time. The spiritual power is incomparably vast and can be absorbed by the weapon armor. This time, although Hong Yu''s abacus failed, he failed to wash his vigorous Qi and cultivate the four layers of shenzang with the help of the demon melting tower, but it was not a loss. On the contrary, he made a big profit, and both his blade and armor made a qualitative leap. "Originally, the ten thousand year old ice sword in the hands of Xu Huaxian was also a treasure, full of intelligence, and even possessed the spirit of the sword. At the critical moment, it could be turned into an ice dragon, but I gave it to Xi xiangnu. But now, the immortal sword in my hand has also been transformed, and its power must not be weak. This sword, as well as the Dragon God armor and the poison Cobra transforming the dragon, is not enough to be reasonable. In addition In addition, this demon melting tower is the real key. If I have enough strength in the future, I can put the greedy wolf magic knife and the Sancai magic gun of the three color sisters in Feng Huizhou''s hand into the tower one by one to improve my strength. At that time, everyone will be a magic soldier and wear a dragon magic armor... " Hong Yu has tasted the sweetness. Now he has great hope for the demon tower. However, he also sees that the tower is not without disadvantages. Every time he urges, he consumes a lot of blood essence and the fire of time, which is a headache. Now he has to refine the five emperors tree and other treasures with blood every day. He has to practice. If he urges the demon tower to improve the strength of weapon armor, It''s really unbearable. Blood essence and energy are far from enough. These can only be said slowly. Now their strength is still too low. When he came out again from heaven and earth, the poisonous Cobra armor still turned into a gold silk belt with his mind, which was wrapped around his waist. It was very convenient. It was no different from his own limbs. It was the same with the immortal sword. It perfectly matched with his breath, almost as if it were waved by his arm. With his own blood essence and the eyes of the Lord, he summoned the fire of time to urge the demon tower, but there was some source deficiency. His body was weak. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he felt the whirling of heaven and earth, and the feeling of weakness passed to his mind. He hurriedly took out two more Lingjing, pinched them and burst them. After swallowing the aura, he immediately recovered, felt better and became lively again. These days, the cornucopia in the small world produces two Lingjing a day, and the accumulated amount is not small. However, after these days of consumption, it is also rewarded to Xi xiangnu, Xiao ChunZi, Feng Huizhou, three color sisters, plus work pivot, Jiang lishuo, Mo Ningxiang and others. When they leave, there are only dozens left. These dozens of Lingjing are still too few. He calculated, but found that he can only save money. He has no way. He is a big family of small Lingjing. "We have to find a way to increase the production of Lingjing in the cornucopia. Only two Lingjing are produced a day. It is useless to drink poison to quench thirst. Moreover, this disadvantage will grow with the growth of cultivation in the future." he secretly reminded himself to pay attention to this situation: "It seems that I have more time to consult the biographies and legends of some ancient martial gods. They form the Tao by stopping the war. Many means of using this symbol must be handed down in the biography. Although most of the ancient myths are fabricated, it is not that I can''t find the prototype. As long as I think about it a little, eight achievements can get what I want." You know, it has been less than a year since he got the stop fighting talisman. He has become a triple monk of God and Tibet from an ordinary man without the power to bind chickens. This can be called a legendary experience, which is enough to shock the ages, even some immortals and saints. Among the three thousand Xuanmen of Huawai, this is shocking. I don''t know how many people to scare. However, it all depends on the function of the stop fighting talisman. Without this talisman, even if he gets hundreds of millions of golden daggers from other places, he can''t achieve it at all. Hundreds of millions of Jinge magical skills are indeed magical. They have the power to turn corruption into immortality. Their essence is very high, but it is also very difficult to get started. Even if it takes decades of hard work, it is impossible to suddenly realize it. However, the Zhige talisman fits perfectly with this unparalleled skill. The talisman is transformed into a small heaven and earth, in which it has the ability to gather spirits and a cornucopia of colorful earth, which can produce spiritual crystals, provide strength and support pillars for him to cultivate hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid he is now an ordinary martial artist in the world of martial arts. It''s still a long way from getting the mark of real martial arts. Not to mention, he got hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills from the stop dagger charm. However, the legend of Zhige Fu is that only the destiny can have it. This talisman actually fell into his hands and was carried by him. The relationship between them is also worth pondering He thinks he''s not the right one. He has unparalleled merit and double happiness, which is enough to carry the destiny. That''s unrealistic. "The father said that I could not get this era because I had not experienced the hardships of my childhood. Besides, he said that this was what he owed me, and that he took the opportunity of old 18 to compensate me? Is it true that the son of destiny is old 18, who is the real leader of destiny and the trendsetter of the times, while the father forcibly reversed the secret of heaven, moved the heaven and earth, and made this talisman The imperial edict fell into my hands, but if so, how would old eighteen think if he knew it? Would he hate me and my father? "Hong Yu thought about it again and again these days, but he didn''t have any idea. He didn''t dare to judge everything easily, and he couldn''t prove it to Emperor Hong Wu in person: "Also, listening to the tone of my father, he only knows about the Zhige Fu, but he doesn''t know about the hundreds of millions of Jinge magic. Is this magic not born in the Zhige Fu, but from another source? Where does this martial arts come from? Does it have anything to do with my mother?" Hong Yu felt full of doubts. It seemed that the truth about all this was wrapped in a fog. The real inside story was unknown and there was no evidence. The only person who could know all the truth was Emperor Hong Wu. But he did not dare to ask emperor Hongwu for confirmation and directly question each other. It was too impractical. In his own words, the height of emperor Hong Wu is "pulling out a feather and covering the mountains and rivers", "as strong as heaven, whether I can take the next punch". The height of the strong player who plays with heaven is not what he can understand at all. However, Emperor Hong Wu''s words also made him secretly vigilant. Since the destiny Wu Fu originally did not belong to him, he should be prepared to disappear at any time. Originally, he felt that he was too dependent on the Fu Zhao. When he met a strong enemy, his first idea was to escape into the small world. In the long run, it was easy to lose his spirit After some thinking, he made up his mind to use this talisman against the enemy and isolate his dependence. Even if one day, this talisman disappeared and separated from his body, he would not break down and cause a blow. Although the treasure is good, it is not as powerful as its own strength. It''s good to have this talisman as a help. Without this talisman, you are also happy. It''s lucky to get it, but life is lost. Don''t rejoice in things, don''t feel sorry for yourself When he thought about it like this, he opened his mind a lot again. When he got rid of the clouds, he could see the open-minded and cheerful taste of heaven and earth. On the contrary, his mood was more comfortable and his steps were much lighter. He walked out of the mansion while thinking about the next details. As soon as he went out, he heard bursts of noise from the square at the door. Chapter 327 "Hum... Ha..." When Hong Yu walked out of the mansion, he heard a loud noise from the square, mixed with the rhythmic sound of practice and breathing, like dragons, tigers and leopards, roaring in a low voice. This sound is very wonderful and full of charm. It is not what ordinary martial artists can achieve at all, but a successful shackle level master who can do it after breaking away from several shackles. It turned out that Xi xiangnu was teaching Jianghai, xiaochunzi and Feng Huizhou to practice martial arts. Xiaochunzi also stepped into the shackle level, broke free from the two shackles, breathed and breathed, and formed a humming sound. It was quite amazing. With the sound, two white Qi gushed from his mouth and nose, condensed but not dispersed, like a sword, and rushed out for several feet. "Your Highness." Seeing Hong Yu coming out, Xi xiangnu quickly saluted and said, "Xiao ChunZi broke free from two chains in a row, but it''s still because of the demon master''s Dharma pill you rewarded a few days ago. This pill opened his wisdom and improved his qualification. In addition, these days, he has studied all kinds of classics and absorbed the insights of his predecessors in practice, so he can make this breakthrough." "Well, I know all this. There''s no need to say more about the wonder of this pill." Hong Yu has a deep feeling in his heart. He has been practicing in isolation these days. In the middle, the elephant washing slave has also found himself several times. He has got more than a dozen magic pills handed down by the demon master and rewarded them one by one. He has given them to his confidants and subordinates, so their cultivation has made rapid progress. He thought and summoned the Dragon God armor. The golden scales quickly wrapped his whole body like running water. He raised his hand again and couldn''t see the fairy sword in his hand. He picked the sword and said, "wash the elephant slave, come on, I''ve refined some means recently. You attack me. Let me see how my cultivation is?" "OK." Xi xiangnu nodded subconsciously, then observed it, and found that it was wrong. He saw something different about Hong Yu. "Eh? The master turned the poisonous Cobra armor into a dragon god armor?" his cultivation is very powerful, reaching the six levels of God hiding. In the realm of vigorous viscera, vigorous Qi and real fire swam all over the body and became a glazed jade body. He is very sensitive. A little observation reveals the fact that the change of armor may have produced a real miracle, full of spirituality, and he is actually absorbing Reiki all the time, Moreover, the intensity of huff and puff is extremely large, which is almost equal to hundreds of experts who are hiding a heavy treasure. "What a powerful spiritual power. Although I didn''t cultivate the seven layers of God, I can''t see the existence of spiritual power, but if it doesn''t exist, I can feel it. Even if there is spirituality, ordinary treasures will absorb aura independently, and it can''t have such a large throughput. Even my spiritual power can''t be as strong as this armor. What spiritual nourishment does this armor get?" The more the elephant washing slave looked, the more frightened he was. He whispered, and his heart was shocked. "No, let''s try!" Hong Yu waved. Without the help of vigorous Qi, there was a force on the armor. He stirred the air flow, picked him up, flew out of thin air, quickly left the castle, reached the wild jungle outside, and slowly fell on the top of a hill. The washing elephant slave also followed up, and the speed was not as fast as the jiaoshen armor. "Do you remember the demon melting tower? I used the demon melting tower to enhance the strength of this armor, which was transformed into jiaoshen armor." Hong Yu said: "don''t spread it. It''s a big secret. The demon melting tower is very useful to us and can''t be exposed." "I see." the elephant washing slave nodded: "It is said that the demon melting tower can make all spirits evolve. Even if it is only an embryonic unfinished product, it is far from the scope I can understand. It depends on the strength of your own spirit. I think the amount of aura absorbed by your armor every day is several times higher than mine. It is simple and divine. It seems that this armor is much stronger than the ordinary jiaoshen armor." "Not only that, but also the immortal sword has been greatly improved." Hong Yu shook the flying sword in his hand. "I have worked hard to refine it for so long, and finally achieved results. With this sword and armor, I am not afraid of the princes such as the eldest brother and the second son." "Your Highness, don''t think so. The eldest prince and the second prince are still above me. They have a deep foundation. There must be many treasures at the bottom of the box. The eldest prince has been sitting in the Customs for so many years and exploited businessmen at all levels. The second prince is backed by strategists, but the accumulation is powerful, but it is not comparable to us." Xi xiangnu heard the speech and hurriedly warned. "I knew this long ago, so I thought of experimenting. I just wanted to know my ability so that I wouldn''t suffer losses in the future." Hong Yu said, suddenly picked up the sword, injected innate vigorous Qi into the sword, prepared for it, launched it, and stabbed the elephant washing slave with a sword. It was shining brightly, and there were sword lights all over the sky. The sword Qi scattered all over the sky to form a huge sword screen. Then thousands of sword Qi were integrated into an incomparably huge sword Qi and shot towards the elephant washing slave. As soon as the washing elephant slave was cold, his big hand suddenly grabbed it and crackled. Suddenly, vigorous Qi splashed and collided, forming a vortex like a sword. It appeared in front of him. The vortex was deep and quiet, as if it connected another unknown world. The unknown ghost was the size of a portal. Once involved, any gold, silver and iron stone would turn into ash and dust. The sword light emitted by Hong Yu just touched the vortex and suddenly collapsed. It was scattered into light spots and disappeared into the depth of the vortex. However, his sword was powerful and still kept moving forward. A sword pierced into the depth of the vortex. But it didn''t work. As soon as the sword touched the vortex, he felt a strong attack. It was like being in the middle of a storm. He couldn''t stabilize his body at all. "The power of Jiao God determines the heaven and earth." He urged the Dragon God armor with his heart! Boom! Great power erupted from the armor and blessed him. He felt that he seemed to have endless power pouring out and filling his body. Unexpectedly, he was born with more power. It was as if he had incarnated into the God of the dragon. He had the power of the dragon in an instant. He could go to heaven and earth, travel all over the world and be omnipotent. As soon as this power appeared, he was fearless. He was not afraid of any whirlpool storm. When he stabbed with a long sword in his hand, he stabbed thousands of swords in an instant, just like a peacock opening the screen and breaking the whirlpool. He could not send out a bright light from the fairy sword, like the light of dusk, carrying the power to plunge heaven and earth into eternal night. The gods kill at dusk! Xi xiangnu''s body crossed the sky like a roc bird, and quickly escaped Hong Yu''s blow, followed by a punch! Hundred steps divine fist! But, more than a hundred steps? Congenital Gang gasified into a huge drill and came across a thousand steps, hitting Hong Yu''s jiaoshen armor. With the cultivation of Xi Xiang Nu, the spirit of six fold, the realm of Fu Gang and the body of colored glass and jade, it shows the ability of releasing Gang Qi to kill the enemy. Although it does not vaporize Gang into a human form to kill the enemy, it is just fierce and has no casting. Even if there is an iron mountain in front of it, it will be shaken and broken down! However, this blow hit the Dragon God armor, but made a sound of gold and iron, which was extremely harsh. But when the sound fell, the armor didn''t even drop half a piece, and even a flower print didn''t appear. It was still bright and clean as new, which completely resolved the peerless blow of destroying the sky and the earth. "Overlapping and overlapping, mountain shadow, vigorous gasification shape, thousand shadows kill..." The attack was useless. The elephant washing slave immediately changed his moves. He chanted words in his mouth and played countless printing formulas in his hands. Countless innate vigorous Qi came out of his body. As soon as this innate vigorous Qi appeared, it turned into a body like a human. Unexpectedly, he also carried all kinds of weapons, such as knives, swords, halberds, or guns. They were all Qi soldiers. They move as fast as ghosts and gods, interspersed with each other, dense, just like the Taigu mountains across the sky. Every vigorous shadow is a Wanjun mountain. Once they roll down, they will crush him immediately The vigorous Qi of human form stretches continuously, just like the mountain. It completely wraps Hong Yu in the center. At the moment, Hong Yu seems to have lost his way. The child who doesn''t know his way home is trapped in the desperate situation of being wrapped by the mountains and looking around. Even his actions are extremely difficult, and he has to get rid of his long sword. "Break! One sword cuts open the road of life and death!" Hong Yu drank so much that he wanted to get rid of the dilemma. He couldn''t use the immortal sword. It was extremely sharp. He had the power to break the river and open the mountains. He repeatedly showed his killing moves. Unexpectedly, he split the vigorous Qi of a human figure and tried to get close to the elephant washing slave. However, more and more innate vigorous Qi poured out of the self washing elephant slave, all of which were transformed into human form. A giant of vigorous Qi stood in front of Hong Yu and surrounded him. More and more, hundreds of thousands, gave him great resistance. Those vigorous Qi figures and the regret of being unable to use immortal swords actually sent out fire, just like a giant made of steel. If you are a real flesh and blood person, you may have been stabbed out of thousands of holes by the immortal sword. You may have died many times. However, these human like vigorous Qi are not afraid and have no pain at all. Even if you are hit by the flying sword and pierced by the sword Qi, you still rush forward and embrace back to surround Hong Yu. "Master furnace, gate of hell..." Seeing that he couldn''t break through the human vigorous Qi in front of him, Hong Yu immediately showed his most powerful martial arts. He couldn''t draw a circle with a fairy sword in his hand, and outlined an extremely mysterious track, as if he had outlined a huge portal. Behind the portal, there was an extremely huge furnace, which was towering and upright. The furnace cover opened, and the flames devoured everything. Under this blow, the air seemed to be burning red, and the temperature around it rose sharply. This area seemed to turn into Purgatory. People were shocked. There were all kinds of illusions and illusions in front of them. It seemed that they had come to purgatory. Thousands of demons cried and roared, crawling under a melting furnace and trembling, Hong Yu is like a God walking in purgatory, enjoying the worship of demons and evil gods, which is incomparably great and holy. Pooh! The image washing slave was still lost in the illusion and couldn''t extricate himself. He thought about the furnace and the devil in front of him. However, he only heard the sound of a sword cutting through the air in his ear, but all the thousands of gang Qi human shapes surrounded in front of him were broken. The magic sword hit directly in front of him, and the sword body became bigger and bigger in his pupils. "Not good!" Xi xiangnu was shocked because of his bad heart. His innate vigorous Qi contracted rapidly and condensed on his fist. In a hurry, he hit him with a horizontal fist. The high-speed concentrated innate vigorous Qi was like a long dragon, crackling and exploding. It was very intense. Fist sword intersection! Boom! Hong Yu was defeated after all! The long sword in his hand dropped from the sky and was shocked. It hit the deep jungle and hit the ground into a deep pit. Fortunately, it was protected by jiaoshen armor, so he was not hurt. He was just dizzy and fell into seven meat and eight vegetables. The elephant washing slave quickly fell down from the sky and put away his vigorous Qi: "Lord, the Dragon God armor is really magical. I just showed the peerless killing move and thousand ghost killing in the Vientiane magic classic. I couldn''t do anything. Lord, I was dissolved. Even if I didn''t notice, I fell into the illusion of Lord''s move and couldn''t extricate myself. If I didn''t wake up at the last moment, I''m afraid I would be defeated by Lord." "Isn''t it useless? The realm gap is far from being made up by foreign objects. Even if I have swords and armor, all kinds of treasures, and even infinitely exquisite killing moves, I can''t stand your boxing? Even if the jiaoshen armor is magical and you blow a few more punches, if the armor is not broken, I will still be shocked to death in the armor." Hong Yu restrained his uncomfortable feeling and stood up: "I almost couldn''t resist your punch just now. Although the jiaoshen armor dissolved most of the vigorous Qi power, Ren had the afterwave passed on to me." "That''s true. I''m several levels higher than the Lord. The Lord doesn''t hurt me, but I''m just a punch. The Lord can''t stand it, just like the gap between adults and children. Even if children have long guns and cannons in their hands, don''t know how to use them, and lack strength, they still can''t be an adult man with bare hands. But if you can reach the fourth level of shenzang, or achieve the fifth level Heavy changes and powerful inside and outside are another scene. It is equivalent to growing up into a 15-year-old boy. No matter how big the shock is, you can''t beat me. With this sword and armor, you really have a chance to defeat me. "Xi xiangnu said honestly: "In fact, with the king''s current strength, you can escape from the strong men of shenzang Liuzhong and Fugang realm at most. If you want to defeat MI, you have any hope. Of course, if you encounter the five fold realm, King Kong is not bad, but you may still defeat the enemy. You can''t break through with immortal sword. King Kong is not bad, copper skin and iron bone defense, and the king''s killing move just now is really fierce Harm, draw a circle with a sword, it''s like a melting pot falling from heaven and setting the heaven and earth. It wants to pull people into the depths of purgatory. Ordinary people can''t resist... " "It''s very good to be able to do this. I don''t expect too much. It''s enough to have self-protection. Practice should be slow and don''t be too hasty." Hong Yu shook off the dust on his armor: "In fact, I also know that my qualifications are not good. I can get to this step by chance. However, these adventures are available to others, such as those with special physique, such as Zongren king of zongzong family and yuwanlong of royal family. They are afraid that they have already stepped into the seven aspects of shenzang, triggered the soul storm, and even reached the Lingwu state and become a hero Small giants are not impossible. " Chapter 328 Hong Yu spent a lot of resources to practice all the way. He plundered the elixir of cults and alien temples many times, a large number of spirit dew, Spirit Crystal, and the magic pill passed by demon masters. If these resources were stacked on a talented person, that person would not only be a triple cultivation of God. Therefore, he also knew that his qualification was not good, and he missed the golden age of his childhood in martial arts, and the foundation was almost zero. If it were not for the stop dagger and hundreds of millions of golden dagger magic skills, his qualification would be deeply promoted, and there were many adventures along the way. It is estimated that even the triple of shenzang could not be achieved. "Lord, don''t think too much. People like yuwanlong and zongrenwang can''t appear in several times. Apart from the ancient gods era and the medieval hundred saints era, we can''t find examples of people with special physique at the same time." the elephant washing slave heard the speech and thought for a while before he said: "However, the king''s qualification is really not good. If those with the special physique of yuwanlong and zongrenwang get the magic pill handed down by the demon master, they can be refined into the nine layers of God Tibet, the second bridge between heaven and earth, and achieve the martial arts realm. Maybe they can not only become a small giant." "So powerful?" Hong Yu was surprised. "The cultivation speed of those with special physique is terrible. I heard you say that they still rank a thousand out of the 3000 special physique. What would happen if those with the top 100 special physique would become saints and ancestors?" "Of course, there is no weak person among the three thousand physique. It is also extremely terrible to rank thousands. As for the physique of the top 100, it is a mythical figure, and the degree of horror is far from what you and I can imagine." the elephant washing slave fell into memory: "For example, Su Qin, the sage son of the strategist, is a weakened physique. He ranks very high in the 3000 physique, enough to squeeze into the top 100. When I fought with him, he was obviously not as good as me, but I was suppressed. Just looking at me, I trembled. In my heart, I felt that he was a Heavenly Emperor and Buddha, and could not resist at all ¡£¡± "There''s no way. There will always be some lucky people in the world. They are known by birth, born sacred and carry the atmosphere. We can''t compare with them at all, and we don''t have to compare with them. Since they are stupid birds, we can only fly first. I only believe that painstaking efforts will not fail and efforts will never stop..." Hong Yu doesn''t feel cynical, nor does he feel unbalanced in his heart. He is very indifferent, like a pool of autumn water without waves, like a melting pot and Ding Town. This is where he understands the essence of hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills. "In fact, since the Lord has a magic pill handed down by the demon master, he can''t use everything. In the future, if he meets some talents with special physique, he can use this pill to solicit. As long as there is a person with special physique in the fief, he can at least ensure the prosperity of long-term peace and prosperity for a hundred years." Xi xiangnu reminded again, "Everyone with special physique is a talent. Even the imperial court has to work hard to attract, and it may not be able to attract. Let alone a mere pill, even a more precious treasure can be promised first." "I know this. Thousands of gold buy horse bones. I''m eager for talents now. I can''t wait to attract unparalleled national soldiers immediately. However, since I''m a talent, I can''t ask for it. Let''s talk about it later." Hong Yu waved his hand. After the battle with Xi xiangnu, Hong Yu basically understood the extent of his combat effectiveness, and he had about the details in his heart. "By the way, if the prince can urge the demon tower, he can use the spiritual power to supplement the spirit and stimulate the vitality of the five emperors tree." the elephant washing slave suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said: "I feel that the five emperors tree has become more and more lively recently, which has caused frequent fluctuations in the aura in the fief. It seems that it really wants to cultivate a strange creature, which may be the legendary fairy in the wood. However, this tree comes from a strange ancient origin and has a long history. Although the Lord carved runes with his own blood essence and irrigated every day, it can stimulate the vitality of the tree itself, but in a long time, in the tree It''s difficult to let the fairy in the wood come out of the womb just because of this. However, the Lord can nourish the tree with the demon tower and let the fairy in the wood come out as soon as possible. Since the five emperors tree is an ancient divine tree, it has great powers. It can refine all different spiritual forces, but it can fully carry the power of the demon tower. " "Is there such a saying?" Hong Yu was surprised. "Of course, since this tower is called the demon tower, nature is best at making all spirits evolve. Plants, trees, insects and fish can turn demons. In fact, the fairy in the wood bred in the five emperors tree is also a monster in essence, but its origin is too amazing, it is naturally sacred, and there is no trace of evil and violent charm." Xi xiangnu nodded and explained. "In that case, I''ve worked hard to hatch the wood fairy and let him emerge from the five emperors tree. I don''t know how powerful the real wood fairy is." "The five emperors tree is an ancient sacred tree, which can be compared with the bodhi tree of Buddhism. The five ancient emperors in ancient times have become Taoism related to this tree. The power of the creatures bred by it is far higher than that of other great creatures. Even the Qi Tian saints who were bred from the stone embryo of the nine orifices and later became saints in medieval legends can not compare with it in the first heaven." Xi xiangnu said: "In fact, the creatures bred in the divine tree are naturally raised. It''s not too much to call them natural gods. The creatures bred in the spiritual jade and divine stone are called immortals in the stone, and the immortals in the divine tree and grass are immortals in the wood, which has been a general term for a long time. Even the newly born immortals in the wood will be far more powerful than me. The adult immortals in the wood are not It can be comparable to saints. If you practice for thousands of years, you can stand side by side with the gods. " "I''ll go back immediately to melt the demon tower and refine the God tree." Hong Yu immediately returned to the underground palace of the mansion and asked the elephant washing slave to guard outside the door. He dripping blood, painted runes on the Huayao tower, started the fire of time with the eyes of the Lord, and urged the power in the Huayao tower with blood essence and divine fire. Suddenly, there was a chaotic air flow slowly rising out of the demon tower, which was scattered in all directions. He tried to throw the five emperors tree into the tower and let the chaotic air flow slowly wrap the five emperors tree. Sure enough, the five emperors tree seemed to have encountered delicious food. Each root moved wildly, and the branches and leaves danced wildly, which would directly absorb the air flow. However, under the root, the huge tree nodule as round as an egg did not change at all. He gritted his teeth and spent his own blood again to outline the aura rune. He even took out five Lingjing to crush and supplement the consumption. He wanted to see if the five emperor tree could absorb it. Sure enough, the five emperor tree is like a hungry wolf and bottomless pit. It doesn''t care about meat and vegetables. No matter how much power it has, it can take it all. It''s much stronger than the immortal sword and jiaoshen armor. The immortal sword and the Dragon God armor just absorb a little spiritual power, but they can''t absorb more. It seems to have been shaped. It''s like people eat and support, reaching the bottleneck. The five emperors tree is different. Even the demon immortal''s will can be swallowed up, but this spiritual power is nothing. In this way, Hong Yu practiced here for a full month. While taking Lingjing to supplement consumption, he urged the demon tower to produce spiritual power. I don''t know how much blood essence and Lingjing were consumed, and how many chaotic air currents appeared in the demon tower, which were swallowed by the five emperors. The five emperors tree swallowed so much chaotic air flow, but it still stood still. There was no sign of life coming out of the womb. However, we can see that there are more and more ancient runes on the huge tree tumor at the bottom of the tree root, such as the egg body. The vicissitudes of life are ancient and full of the atmosphere of barbarism and antiquity. "How could this happen?" Hong Yu felt that he couldn''t believe it. Looking at the tower and small tree in front of him, his eyes were red with blood. He felt blood loss and his heart was half cold: "I have consumed so many spirit crystals and blood essence that I even forgot to eat and sleep and delayed the cultivation process, but I still can''t get you out of the womb? My mother, if you don''t hatch from the tree tumor egg, won''t your efforts be in vain? No, there''s a magic pill from the demon master, and I''ll give you one to listen to the teachings of the ancient ten thousand demon masters and experience the teachings of the saints. Since you are born It is sacred and known by birth. I think it is not much worse than those real dragons, immortals and Phoenix. In ancient myths, the real dragons, Phoenix, qingluan and Kunpeng will take the magic pill handed down by the demon master when they are young, accept the baptism of the saint Tao Yun, open their wisdom and step into the Tao... " He was also jealous and even scolded rude words. It was like a gambler who gambled and lost all his money as a last resort, eager to make up for the loss. He took out a demon master''s magic pill, but he was worried about how to turn the pill into a tree. He thought hard for a while. Whoosh! At this time, the five emperors tree sent out a burst of happy ideas. One tentacle was like an electric light, the tip of the tentacle was like a needle, and the cold awn directly penetrated the pill. Then dozens of roots spread over and extended along the void, completely wrapping the demon master''s magic pill. One tentacle moved wildly and secreted tree juice, which was absorbed in the blink of an eye. Hong Yu was stunned. He felt that the tree was too evil. Like a living creature, he even knew how to eat and digest. He was smarter than some animals. Then, an idea came out of the tree again. It seemed that he still wanted to eat, just like a child who ate sugar. He loved the taste and asked adults for it. "What? The demon master can only take the magic pill once, which is eternal and can''t be broken." Hong Yu''s face was strange and worried: "poor baby, I''m still in the tree egg, but I know how to eat sugar? But this is not sugar beans, but the priceless ancient pill." Chapter 329 "Don''t care about the value first. If you eat too much, will you be burst?" he couldn''t help wondering. Hong Yu was wavering in his heart. He didn''t know what he should do. Should he continue to take out the pill and let the five emperors tree devour it. But the idea in the five emperors'' tree tumor egg became stronger and stronger, and madly hit his mind. Very simple, urgent, is to eat! Hong Yu had no choice but to take out another demon master''s magic pill to the five emperors tree to eat, but it was still not enough. The idea passed from the egg body was still very eager. "It seems that there are some more changes. Although they are weak, they are not invisible." Hong yuminrui feels the change. The five emperors tree that has taken two magic elixirs has indeed had some essential changes. There are more sacred flavors on the tumor eggs at the bottom of the tree branches, as if the deepest vitality is recovering and growing, Get out of your body at any time. At present, he fed the pills again, one by one, and allowed the five emperors tree to secrete tree juice to melt the pills and absorb power. The demon master, who is regarded as a peerless treasure in the outside world, passed the magic pill. He fed the five emperors tree with his fingertips like sugar beans. After such a long time of refined blood, he had the same heart with the five emperors tree. He felt that the wood fairy was like his son. Although he was not born, he had already been concerned about it. Where could he manage so much in order to let the wood fairy be born early? I don''t know how many pills I have fed. Again and again, Hong Yu is completely mechanized. He has no expression. Feeding pills has become an instinctive action. Click! Suddenly! The egg body at the root of the five emperors tree cracked a slight gap, but the slight sound caused by it burst like thunder in Hong Yu''s ear. He woke up and stared nervously at the tree egg in front of him! In the space above the tree egg, it also cracked, and a dark vortex appeared, deep and bottomless, as if connected to the unknown world on the other side. This vortex penetrated into the void, and then a touch of milky white gas was attracted down at the depth of the vortex, and all of them were drilled into it and absorbed along the crack on the tree egg. At the same time, the underground palace becomes holy, such as the flood of holy light, Yinghui this space, a touch of light white air floating. "What is this white Qi? It''s so sacred, ethereal, unpredictable, but it really exists. Its power is too barbaric and domineering, and it''s many times higher than the essence of Reiki..." Hong Yu exclaimed. He just inhaled a little white Qi and bathed in the holy light. He felt as if he had been baptized by the holy fire, and every inch of flesh and blood had a sharp pain, Great power swam in the depths of his meridians and orifices. Compared with the quality of Linglu, I don''t know this power "Father, don''t panic, it''s immortal." suddenly, a voice sounded in his heart, but it came from the egg at the root of the five emperors tree. "Master the melting pot and refine the immortal and devil." Hong Yu finally gathered up the white gas drilled into his body and poured into the Dantian gas sea. They all turned into the master melting pot in the depths of Dantian and rolled in the endless sea of lava. Finally, they turned into a crystal. His little thumb belly is big and small. In time, he can refine the power in this crystal and use it for himself. Hearing the voice of the fairy in the wood in his heart, he was ecstatic: "are you going to be born?" The wood fairy in the five emperors tree egg called his father, but he was very happy and relieved. He irrigated the five emperors tree and tree egg with his own blood for so long, and spent countless blood essence and experience. All this was not in vain! Of course, this is also reasonable. He used to irrigate the five emperors tree with blood essence for a long time, which has long been linked with flesh and blood. If the five emperors tree is the mother who breeds the wood fairy, Hong Yu is the real father. It can be said that the wood fairy in the egg grows slowly by drinking his blood essence. From a small tree tumor to an egg body, which breeds life, and now, the tree egg cracks, and the wood fairy can connect with his heart. Hong Yu has personally experienced and witnessed all these processes. No one is more proud than him. "Father, I haven''t come out of the womb yet, but I have awakened. This egg body is the cage imprisoned in my body. Only by breaking the cage can I be born." the wood fairy in the tree egg seems to be in childhood, like a little baby, with a milky voice and full of childlike fun: "However, now the eggshell has cracked a crack, which is equivalent to a slight gap in the cage. As long as I nibble slowly, one day I will break the shell, break the cage and really get out of the womb." "In that case, I can help you break the tree egg by means, so you can be born early." Hong Yu thought and couldn''t wait to see his child. What does the wood fairy look like. "No, this eggshell is not only a cage but also a protection for me. Only by slowly breaking the eggshell with your own strength can it be perfect. If you do it, father, it will hurt me. I''m not in a hurry for birth. Take your time to help me. Now I can feel a higher immortal position through the gap of the egg body and absorb the real immortal spirit, as long as I can If you absorb enough immortal Qi, you will naturally break the eggshell and be born. "Mu Zhongxian quickly warned Hong Yu: "Father must not absorb the immortal Qi immediately, otherwise he will be blown up by the power in it and completely purified by the immortal force. As for the trace just inhaled by father, it can be slowly destroyed and refined with vigorous Qi for his own use. As for the underground palace, there are many immortal Qi, which is weak but also a supreme treasure. I will inject it into the earth vein Feng Shui array of the fief and cultivate it Come on. After a long time, it may turn my father''s castle into a fairyland, full of immortals, but it is like the position of many immortals. " "Well, then you save slowly and strive to be born as soon as possible." Hong Yu was helpless. He didn''t understand many things Mu Zhongxian said. At the same time, he was also a little surprised. Mu Zhongxian is a creature worthy of being born sacred. He was born to know and know many secrets, which people have to admire. "Father, you don''t have to worry. I believe it''s fast before I was born, and I won''t feel it too long." Mu Zhongxian''s tone was intermittent in his mind, like a child sleepy and falling into deep sleep at any time: "Father, I continue to sleep deeply. During my sleep, I can use my mind to wander all over the sky, sense the position of many immortal planes, and then lead to more immortal Qi for absorption. Most of those immortal Qi will be absorbed by me, and the rest will be scattered to all parts of the fiefdom, changing Feng Shui, making it a treasure land of outstanding people. Also, the one contracted on the five emperors tree The five pole and five element flags don''t need your father''s blood essence refining. Under my refining, they will be more and more consistent with the fief pattern, and will be nourished by immortal Qi, and their power will only become stronger and stronger... And the five emperor tree is my matrix, which is connected by my life. If I am born in the future, it will be my most powerful magic weapon. It can be easily stimulated and has infinite power. My father must not lose it ¡­¡± Hong Yu gradually seemed to see a picture in his mind. He seemed to see a human creature. Young Meng Bao curled up in his egg body with loose sleep eyes, almost sprouting people''s hearts. At the same time, he also felt great changes. The black vortex over the egg body of the five emperors tree did not disappear, wisps by wisps, more and more milky white fairy gas still appeared, and then disappeared, poured into the earth vein, and brewing in the depths of the earth. Not only that, the thunder slurry pool in the underground palace also expanded independently, and in a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a small lake, in which the thunder slurry rolled and the electric arc splashed like dragons and snakes. The power has been greatly enhanced and the most essential changes have taken place. The five elements return to the true pattern in the whole fief seems to have survived, and the smell of Feng Shui has undergone earth shaking changes. Whoosh! The washing slave rushed in like a ghost, and his face was shocked: "Lord, what''s going on? What changes have taken place in the Feng Shui pattern of the fief... I just breathed a breath. I just felt that I was wrapped in a mass of holy water and purified. Every particle in my body became transparent and lively. It was like stepping into a fairyland and turning into an immortal..." "The immortal in the wood in the five emperors'' tree was completely awakened by me. His mind woke up. It was absorbing much more precious immortal Qi than aura. This Qi came from a higher immortal position, and the Feng Shui array in the fief became a lot more wonderful." Hong Yu was very clear in his heart: "With the nourishment of immortality, over time, my fief will become a real fairyland and a blessed place. Moreover, the five element flag sitting on the four or five giant towers of the fief has been really urged and operated at any time, which will not leave any opportunities for foreign enemies. You see, even the scale of Lei jiangchi has expanded a lot independently. Now it is like a lake, and the power is enough to supply the fief "All facilities in operation..." "Immortal Qi?" Xi xiangnu was surprised: "the real immortal Qi is something in the myth. It can only be produced when there has been an immortal. Unlike Reiki, the essence of the Qi is too high, but the cultivation is low, but it can not be absorbed, because it is" immortal " It''s powerful and domineering. However, if it is completely combined with Feng Shui array, it will be completely different. The ordinary plants and trees growing here will turn into spirit grass over time, and even flying cranes and walking rabbits will turn into spirit birds and animals. Lord, I think in this case, I suggest that in the land fief, we should divide specific gardens and plant some spirit grass and spirit fruits specially, which will grow It''s very fast and the harvest is very fast. Moreover, the obtained lingguo Xiancao can also be handed over to Wu culture. They can refine it into pills. I''ll do it myself. If it is done, the prince can surpass other princes in cultivating resources... " "Yes, I''m most relieved when you do things." Hong Yu also greedily absorbed the air here. He just felt that he was floating like an immortal, not like in the world, just like in the legendary paradise of the gods, every particle in his body radiated great vitality and lively. Chapter 330 After arranging everything, the washing elephant slave withdrew. Hong Yu seemed to think of something: "by the way, my demon master passed the magic pill?!" He remembered that the demon master''s magic pill was eaten by him as a sugar bean to the wood fairy. I don''t know how much was left. Count quickly. But he found that he still had more than 50 magic pills handed down by the demon master. The number has shrunk greatly, and it can even be said that it is not enough. "My God, I have more than 400 pieces in total, and now there are more than 50 pieces left? How can Mu Zhongxian swallow so much of my pills? It''s bleeding..." Hong Yu could almost hear his heart dripping blood. Two demon masters can ask Mohist School and divine Engineering Institute to move at the same time to build fiefdoms and roads. The wood fairy swallowed three or four hundred pieces. What a loss? Now the fiefdom is dominated by immortality, and the Feng Shui array has been improved, which is of great benefit to people''s practice and makes rapid progress, but this is a long time after all. If the 400 demon master''s Dharma pills are taken directly, a group of experts can be created in a short time. However, thinking that we can cultivate wood immortals and make them born, there is nothing. Everything is worth it. He thought about it carefully, but it didn''t hurt much. As for the remaining 50 magic elixirs, we should use them carefully and save them again and again. We must use them on the blade. He slowly absorbed the aura, operated hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, and urged the master furnace in the Dantian gas sea to refine the immortal gas. The Milky immortal gas crystals floated in the furnace, and the rolling lava wrapped them. The lava washed on the immortal gas continuously, refining them in every trace. This was his magic skill, and his cultivation was powerful. He became the master furnace. If he was replaced by other monks, Without the six layers of divine possession, the realm of Fu Gang and swallowing gold fossils, I''m afraid Sun Jian will be eroded by immortal Qi, his blood and flesh will be purified and become a dead man. But he also knew that if the fairy gas condensed into crystal was refined by himself, the benefits would be extremely terrible, and his cultivation would inevitably soar to another level. This can only be done slowly, not in a hurry. At that moment, he practiced hard again. However, just after Hong Yu had been practicing hard for three days, suddenly a message came, but someone from the palace called him to go to the frontier palace again. Emperor Hong Wu wanted to see him. Hong Yu quickly summoned all his subordinates and explained some things. He also let Xi xiangnu take charge of the overall situation and guard carefully so as not to be invaded by additional people. This time, he didn''t take the five emperors tree away. Although the wood fairy in the egg body of the five emperors tree has never been born, it is also full of spirituality and has strong spirituality. It can absorb the aura, control the changes of Feng Shui and the ground, and run the five pole and five element flag at the same time. I''m afraid Hong Yu himself is not an opponent. If he comes out, holding the five emperors tree, controlling the five element flag and washing elephant slaves are far inferior to him. He still went out alone and kept a low profile this time. He still came to the palace inside the pass with his sword and armor, handed his sign and went into the palace to wait for the summon. In the wasteland of liangjieguan, countless jungles and mountains have been eroded, and the vegetation is covered by high-rise buildings. Buildings are row upon row. The roads are derived into the depths of the wasteland like a long dragon, and the market is becoming larger and larger. Mountain forests, swamps, deserts and miasma jungles have been transformed into clean cities and markets, Each building is made of steel mud and steel, just like a steel jungle, solid and huge After careful observation, Hong Yu found that there was an iron and Steel Road, which had been paved from other state capitals in the pass to beyond the wilderness. On the iron and Steel Road, huge iron cars moved forward rapidly in the roar, and carriage after carriage was loaded with all kinds of goods, which were transported back and forth in an orderly manner. The speed of this iron car is very fast. Even compared with Hong Yu''s imperial envoy, he can''t fly with a fairy sword. Unless he uses his vigorous Qi and displays the wings of angels, he can fly away and catch up with the speed of this car. In this way, the transportation of goods is faster and more convenient than water transportation. However, it is not without disadvantages. Just as the laying of tracks and the casting of carriages consume blood grain steel, this kind of steel is difficult to refine and the output is too small. This railway is probably only a pilot, and it is impossible to lay and promote it all over the country. In that case, the steel in the country is not enough, and the price is no less than the construction of a grand canal running through 18 states. "The current situation is changing day by day, and I can''t understand the changes in the world. Every month, the world is turning upside down. Now the residence newspaper opened by the imperial court is also trumpeting the construction of the border, saying that this is the" speed of the border ". A tall building is built one day, and a market is pulled up one night..." Hong Yu carefully looked at everything around outside the Palace door, Tall buildings stand on both sides of the street like small hills. The street is also very spacious and flat. Traffickers and pawns, pedestrians, cars and horses walk among them, like a tide. There are also many Coachmans waiting on the roadside. The coachman''s car is also very strange. It is riding and stepping on the pedal to provide power. Between the rotation of the flywheel chain, the wheels walk like flying. Such cars can be seen everywhere. The previous large sedans have been eliminated and all have been replaced with this strange car. Although this kind of car is also slow, it is not as fast as running horses, but pedestrians and passengers take it, But you can watch the landscape like a glance, but it''s also comfortable. This is also the latest thing developed by the divine Engineering Institute. As long as one person steps on it, it can drive thousands of kilograms of goods forward, saving time and labor, and the cost is very cheap. "If this continues, the divine Engineering Institute will improve people''s livelihood by means of mechanism creation, and the imperial court will implement new policies and good policies to benefit the people for up to ten years, how prosperous the world will be? It''s unimaginable." Hong Yu couldn''t help thinking, but at this time, a eunuch came out of the Palace door, trotted all the way to convey his will and saluted him. "Lord Yu, now that the princes have received the will, they have arrived and gathered in the diligence Hall of the east palace. I''ll take the Lord to meet and wait for the audience." the eunuch was panting, but bowed. "My brothers are here? But what''s the big deal to announce?" Hong Yu lost a hundred yuan note and asked tentatively. "But the Great Wall is about to start construction. The emperor will host a sacrifice to heaven. Some immortal sects come to congratulate them in advance. The emperor entertains them and the princes come to accompany them. This is a courtesy." the eunuch smiled and quietly accepted the Hong banknote. "The way of exorcism? Three thousand people from the Xuanmen?" Hong Yu was deeply worried and asked again: "father-in-law, do you know if there are any disciples from the void Xuanmen?" "I don''t know. There are a lot of people from those sects outside Huawai this time, with tens or hundreds of decimals, but the empty Xuanmen don''t know whether they will come or not." the little eunuch thought about it and said truthfully: "the Lord mentioned this sect, but what''s the matter?" "In that case, my father-in-law will lead the way. I''ll ask casually. There''s nothing else." Hong Yu answered casually, but he was thinking about other questions. He once killed Xu Huaxian, a disciple of the Xuanmen of the void. It would be embarrassing if he met the people of the Xuanmen of the void at this banquet. But it''s just embarrassing. He''s not afraid. Even the people of the void Xuanmen don''t dare to make any small moves under the eyelids of emperor Hongwu. Hong Yu knew that although those immortals hated emperor Hong Wu very much and wanted to eat meat and sleep skin, they didn''t dare to move at all. In the past, the disciples of the ancient three thousand Xuanmen came to the secular world. They were "immortal National Teachers". The emperor had to kneel down and treat them respectfully when he saw them. Now, even those immortal patriarchs and old figures in charge of teaching have been suppressed by Emperor Hong Wu and are very afraid of the imperial court. In today''s world, the way of immortality is a little lonely, and all this is caused by Emperor Hong Wu. With the presence of emperor Hongwu, the imperial court is the legendary "Kingdom of God" and "heaven". All the immortals should bow down. The eunuch followed the eunuch to the diligent administration hall of the east palace. The huge hall, like the residence of the gods, stood in the center of the garden. It was resplendent and magnificent. The palace was connected with the palace. There were many people drinking and talking between the banquets. In groups, each formed a circle and was very noisy. As soon as Hong Yu entered the hall, he saw that Li muyue was also among them. He was drinking tea and talking with several girls of the same age, tasting snacks, singing and swallowing. He was not familiar. He hurried forward to say hello. "This is Princess Yu." Li muyue saw Hong Yu approaching, but she was not polite. She directly took several women around her to introduce her: "this is Luo Tianxian and Luo Xianzi, who are both singing and dancing. Her name doesn''t need my introduction. The saints of the Taiyin Xuanmen are like thunder. These are Luo Huanxian, Luo Xi Xian and Luo Sha Xian, all of whom are experts of the Taiyin Xuanmen." "I''ve seen four fairies." when Hong Yu heard about Luo Tianxian, he couldn''t help looking up. Luo Tianxian''s name is too big. She is the first saint of Taiyin Xuanmen and the first flower leader in the world. Even Hong Yangjian, the son of boss Hong Qitian, is fascinated by him. Now when we meet, there''s no reason not to take a look at him more. He bowed his hands as a courtesy and quietly sensed the breath of these people. It was actually a blur. Even his face was covered in a mass of auspicious Qi. If he looked at flowers in the fog, he couldn''t see through the essence. As for his appearance, he was even more vague, didn''t know whether it was beautiful or ugly, and didn''t know what level he had reached. Among the five women, naluo Tianxian is the most extraordinary. Under the influence of Hong Yu, her breath is chaotic, like ghosts and gods. It seems that she is not in the same space with people, and her every move is even more disturbing. She has cultivated an extremely powerful martial arts. She is good at confusing people''s hearts and shaking their minds. People can''t help but fantasize. It''s like seeing the fairy of yaochi, Drenched. The second is Li muyue, whose breath is as ignorant as autumn water. Even if he uses the eyes of the Lord, he can''t see through what the other party has achieved. In his perception, Li muyue is like a dead statue, dignified and solemn, as deep as the abyss. People dare not look directly at it, but they don''t know what martial arts they practice, but it''s certain that, The other side''s realm has far surpassed him. "We are just ordinary practitioners. As for what is the best flower in the world and what is the best fairy in the world, we are all falsely called fairies by outsiders. But it''s just ordinary people, and the king is really praised." at this time, Luo Tianxian, wrapped in the clear light, opened his mouth with a cold voice, like a mass of ice that will not melt for ten thousand years, It made people feel cold and unattainable. She bowed slightly and saluted: "is it the king''s land in the world? Although we are called aliens, we can''t escape the imperial jurisdiction. Speaking of, we are all ordinary people and civilians. The king is the real emperor and noble. We are born noble. How can we afford the king''s ceremony?" "A foreigner is far away from the world of mortals. He is as elegant as a fairy couple. His range of activities is also in the depths of the wilderness, but he is no longer under the jurisdiction of the court''s 18 prefectures. Moreover, the court has a wide range of talents in the world and does not stick to one style. If the three foreigners are willing to work for the court, it must be a blessing in the world." Hong Yu saw each other''s politeness, He had to say some routine words without salt, but he didn''t even know how credible they were. "By the way, when it comes to talents, I heard that Mr. Ban Shu of the divine Engineering Institute helped you recruit the two brothers of Wudu sect''s Wu culture and Wu education? Now these two brothers set up a medical school pharmacy in your fiefdom to collect all kinds of medicinal materials, poisonous insects and develop all kinds of pills, but it has become popular. I heard that even many crown prince fiefdoms have to ask them to disperse pests and eliminate plagues." Li muyue suddenly opened her mouth and raised the matter: "I don''t know where you got this kind of luck. This kind of talent can be met. Both of them can make you earn a lot." "Bo man didn''t dare to say, but he was a lot better off, so he didn''t want to be stretched out like before." Hong Yu didn''t intend to hide, but told the truth, but he seemed to think of something, and his eyebrows suddenly frowned: "It''s really difficult to attract talents. In order to attract the two brothers of Wu culture, I made a tie with the netherworld gate and killed the elite disciple of the inner gate, Xu Huaxian. They will not stop. These Chinese foreigners are like this. They kill the young and come out old. I don''t know if the netherworld gate will come to congratulate them at this banquet?" "That''s true. I also received information that you fought with xuhuaxian outside the fief and finally killed him. This man is not simple. He is not a character similar to kittens and dogs, but a real genius. He is highly valued in the Xuanmen of the void. Many elder level antiques speak for him. Now he died in your hands. Now huahuahuaxian Dao has been fried for a long time, especially It''s the netherworld gate. It''s an uproar. Many people are eager to kill you. In addition, I also heard that there is a big man in the netherworld gate. I heard this news, and even wanted to put you on the list of must kill outside Huawai. Three thousand netherworld gates must kill orders. However, a single netherworld gate is not enough to control all the sects of huawaixiandao. The must kill order has not been issued yet ... but you should be careful during this time to avoid being assassinated by those experts of the void Xuanmen. "Li muyue warned: "You''ve gone too far this time. Since you''ve done this, you''ve naturally destroyed the corpses and disappeared without a sound. Unexpectedly, you still want the imperial court to hand over a folding note and denounce the evil deeds of the void Xuanmen. Now I don''t know how many people are staring at you. I''d like you to fight with the geniuses of the void Xuanmen..." "If you don''t say this, you''ll have a headache." Hong Yu waved his hand and deliberately interrupted the topic: "By the way, when I came here, I saw that the divine Engineering Institute was engaged in large-scale construction outside the pass and built it like an iron and steel jungle. But since it was going to build the Great Wall, why didn''t it start preparations? All kinds of human and material resources and even logistics support should be transported first. Otherwise, where would the time come?" "You don''t know about it." Li muyue explained: "The Great Wall is not going to be built with bricks, stones, earth or molten steel mud. It is going to be built with local materials. The divine Engineering Institute dispatched wild dragons to fight puppets, cutting mountains into stones and moving mountains into walls. Anyway, the mountains in the wilderness are as numerous as constant sand. Hundreds of them are moved by puppets, flattened and built up at will. It is a huge city wall, which is high into the clouds and indestructible Moreover, local materials can save a lot of human and material resources. " "I see. It''s really a great skill to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods. Only the father and the emperor can think of such earth shaking things as cutting thousands of mountains, moving hundreds of mountains and building the Great Wall?" Hong Yu was shocked and his scalp felt numb. It was too sensational and made him feel fascinated. Chapter 331 "In fact, this is nothing." Li muyue continued: "The emperor has already sent three princes to draw the map of mang wasteland, and the Great Wall has already planned the construction drawings. It is not only to build a high city and thick wall in mang wasteland, but also the beacon towers distributed between each section of the city walls. The imperial court plans to build 3000 beacon towers, which are not built with secular materials, but the magic weapon refined by the divine Engineering Institute long ago, etc When a section of the city wall is built, take out one of the treasure and turn it into a huge beacon tower. A total of 3000 beacon towers connect the whole great wall and run through the whole wilderness. At the same time, it can suppress the imperial court''s Qi and frighten the whole wilderness. At that time, all the veins of manghuang will converge towards the great wall and turn into dragons in the three thousand beacon towers. The Great Wall is a dragon city with infinite power to suppress immortals. Moreover, the three thousand beacon towers also imply the three thousand Xuanmen outside. At that time, the emperor will naturally order the leaders of the three thousand sects of Xiandao to teach each beacon The Huotai blessing array is forbidden. Only by integrating the achievements of 3000 Xuanmen can the great wall be considered perfect and ensure the eternal spring and autumn. At the same time, it also means that our Dahong imperial court has been subject to the whole immortal Taoism, which has infinite meaning. " "This... Can''t imagine." but Hong Yu couldn''t imagine that emperor Hong Wu had such a shocking idea: "according to the pride of three thousand ways in ancient times, will they agree?" "Other sects don''t know, but Taiyin Xuanmen has promised." Li muyue thought a little: "Other Xiandao sects have also sent envoys to come, at least to make a statement, and dare not turn a blind eye to the imperial court''s will. However, the first Xuanmen of Xiandao, the creation Xuanmen, has made no statement. Since this sect returned from exile from the endless void, it has been incomparably low-key..." "There is a deep hatred between the Xuanmen and the emperor. They and the mountain gate were exiled to the endless void by the emperor for 30 years. They didn''t come back until recently. If the emperor hadn''t thought of the love of learning art in this gate in his early years and thought of the old love, I''m afraid he would have wiped the Xuanmen from the world, and the fight at the mountain gate would have fallen." At this time, Luo Tianxian also opened his mouth and understated an earth shaking past: "it''s cheap for them to exile the Xuanmen of fortune into the chaos of the void for 30 years, and they are far away from the troubles of the secular world. Over the years, it must be that the strength of the Xuanmen is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the inside information is more and more profound." "Fairy Luo was born in a noble family. She is the chief disciple of the Xuanmen sect of the Taiyin. She knows the secret of the exorcism." Hong Yu knew that this matter involved the secret spirit of the supernatural immortal road. It was no small matter. No one dared to say anything about the rumor. However, since it was said from Luo Tianxian''s mouth, it must be true. However, this woman could say it so clearly, but she clearly supported the imperial court and was not harmonious with the Xuanmen of fortune. In ancient times, there were constant internal battles among the three thousand Xuanmen. Ranking wars were held every few decades. There were fights between disciples and between sects. It was extremely cruel This is similar to the hundred sons in the imperial court seizing their legitimate rights and partisan struggle. "Not only that, I also know some things about Yu Jun Wang. I was still dormant a year ago, but this year, the Dragon swam the sea and soared to the sky." Luo Tianxian smiled, but didn''t know what it meant. "Where did the dragon fly into the sky and swim in the sea? The fairy was joking." Hong Yu waved his hand: "I still have some self-knowledge. Now I can only be regarded as a small achievement, which is far from good. Compared with the real dragon, I can only be an earthworm eel at best. I can''t see through your cultivation, fairy Luo. It seems to be hidden deeply. Above me, I can talk with the fairy in the same hall today, but it''s still thanks to Mu Yue." "You talk and laugh but don''t talk about me, but the word matchmaking is good. If you have an idea, I can privately ask sister Luo to see if she has an idea to matchmaking for you two. If you can matchmaking, it will be a good thing, but it will also be a good story." at this time, Li muyue also spoke, with a narrow face and a smile over her mouth. "Mu Yue, don''t talk nonsense." Luo Tianxian seemed anxious and hurriedly said. Unfortunately, his face was hidden under the clear light, but he couldn''t see the reaction. "Yes, muyue, you mustn''t talk nonsense. I can talk to the fairy here today. That''s why I''m lucky to be able to become friends with everyone in Luo. I can''t think of what can achieve good things. There are countless fairies around me, and countless Tianjiao are willing to be surrounded. I can''t be ranked at all." Hong Yu also explained quickly. But he didn''t belittle himself. If it weren''t for emperor Hong Wu, even if he was the prince, Luo Tianxian would be lazy to look at him. He still knows himself. The triple cultivation of shenzang can be regarded as dominating one side and a hero in the secular world and even in the military. However, in Huawai, there are countless experts among the 3000 Xuanmen, and even the giant figures are as many as those who cross the river. Many saints and saints are people with extraordinary special physique. However, his cultivation is at most a small and insignificant disciple, not even the inner door. "Hmm? Isn''t this old thirty-six? You''re here, too?" At this time, a voice came and spread in the hall, attracting many people to look sideways and look this way. Thirty five Prince Hong Yuantu strided forward, his momentum was like a sword, arrogant and domineering, and his every move was sharp, as if he wanted to compete with heaven. He also talked with other princes here. Surrounded by a group of disciples of Xiandao sect, he suddenly saw Hong Yu, immediately came over. "Old thirty-five, don''t be mistaken. Here are all disciples of the Xiandao sect. They are all" foreign guests ", but don''t pick things up. Something will be solved later." Li muyue''s face changed slightly: "many disciples of the Xiandao sect are waiting for the emperor''s audience here. If you mess around and poke a big basket, even the sword imperial concubine can''t protect you." "Mu Yue, why do you worry? I know how to do things." thirty five Hong Yuantu was thin, but he stood upright like a sword. His eyes and expressions exuded an aggressive momentum, giving people a feeling that the ancient evil god was reborn and overlooking all sentient beings. I don''t know what martial arts he practiced and what adventure he got. He was arrogant and domineering, The powerful and unforgiving smell: "don''t mention anything else, old 36. I heard that you have been proud of the spring breeze recently. You have attracted several evil demons and heretics, the remaining evils of the five poisons sect, and even killed the experts of the void Xuanmen for them? But you are so brave!" "Oh? I didn''t expect brother 35 to be so well informed. You know it clearly in the past few days? The Xuhua immortal of the void Xuanmen wanted to assassinate me. The two brothers of Wuwen culture and wujiaohua of the five poisons sect helped me and killed him. I''ve reported this to my father. I''d like to ask brother 35, what''s my crime?" Hong Yu was mentioned, But he didn''t panic at all. He looked as usual. He said what he had thought for a long time and fought head to head with thirty-five Prince Hong Yuantu. "Hum, sophistry, but this matter is not under my jurisdiction, and I don''t care about it. But you should be careful, thirty-six younger brothers. The experts of the void Xuanmen also come here to face the saint. If you meet them, you won''t be as good as me." Hong Yuantu narrowed his eyes and looked at Hong Yu for a while, as if he was surprised: "I didn''t expect that old 36, you have a good practice recently? You have achieved the triple cultivation of shenzang. It seems that you have made great progress? Why don''t you try boxing with me?" "Oh? Yes! Brother 35''s accomplishments are also powerful. He has made breakthroughs in succession, reaching the four levels of God possession and transforming Qi. Congenial Gang is transformed into human form, which is equal to the incarnation outside the body and the second God." Hong Yu can''t see through the accomplishments of Luo Tianxian, Li muyue and others, but can see through the realm of Hong Yuantu. The other side''s realm was similar to his own a few months ago, but he only broke away from several shackles. Now he has reached the triple realm of shenzang, and he is already a quadruple realm. The triple and quadruple realms of shenzang are earth shaking changes, which are very different. "It''s good if you see it." thirty five Prince Hong Yuantu sent out a sharp smile, his face was gloomy, waved a little, and congenial Gang vaporized into a long sword. The sword Qi was cold, shrouded in nine days and ten places, and cut towards Hong Yu. When he waved, his innate vigorous Qi turned into a long sword. This is a means that can be used in the realm of divine possession and military Qi. However, there is a taste of perfection in his hand. The sword body is lifelike, like a peerless flying sword. The sword body tore into the void. When it was cut in the air, the air burst. For example, cloth and silk were cut apart, and there were tiny cracks in the space, which seemed to be cut by the sword Qi. It was powerful and carried the supreme power of destroying the world. It seems that if this sword is cut, even the earth will sink. At this time, Hong Yu also moved, and he gave a punch! For example, the farmer transplants rice seedlings in a clumsy way. His every move reveals flaws all over his body. For example, the son of heaven sits firmly in the Jinluan hall and is not slow in the face of the forced Palace by the Minister of culture and military. Mount Tai collapses in front of him without being alarmed. Raising his hands and throwing his feet has a taste of no leakage. He is both virtual and real, and combines movement and static, but his fist meaning is heavy and thick, such as Luding town. Seeing this fist is like seeing a furnace hanging high in the air, emitting flaming flames and purifying the magic land. Countless evil demons and demon gods will howl and be judged. Buzz! The violent breath was completely emitted from his body. His innate vigorous Qi roared and turned into rolling lava. A furnace appeared out of thin air and pushed out with the movement of his fist. The rolling lava covers a hundred steps around, and the only thing you can see is a fist, a furnace, which dominates the furnace. It fluctuates in the package of fist intention, which is incomparably brilliant, which is enough to refine the breath of immortal, demon, demon and God, and shock everyone''s soul. At this moment, Hong Yu is like a God who dominates hell. He controls the furnace of domination and becomes the real leader of millions of evil gods in hell. The powerful breath made the seats in the hall explode repeatedly, and all of them were disintegrated. Even many gemstones embedded in the walls and beams exploded repeatedly. The magnificent hall was completely turned into a battlefield and was devastated. Countless immortal disciples, princes and nobles, and even many princes all looked sideways, were shocked, felt shocked, retreated to one side and watched from a distance. At this time, Li muyue was also awe inspiring and sharp eyed. She was keen to catch something. She saw that Hong Yu gasified into a furnace shape and pushed out horizontally at the moment when he punched. Hong Yu seemed to have changed from a "weak" at this moment The waste Prince suddenly became a peerless strong man, and his martial arts changed like earth shaking. For a moment, he had an unpredictable smell. In particular, the melting pot, carried in the meaning of boxing, has a noble temperament, simple and chaotic, flowing out of rolling lava, which is almost sacred and unimaginable. A punch, a furnace, shocked the whole audience! Li muyue suddenly made a mistake. She felt as if she was living in a dream and saw a false scene. Even Hong Yuantu couldn''t help staring at his eyes. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Boom! The lid of the master furnace was opened. When the air shook, Hong Yuantu''s sword Qi was shaken on the spot. A burst of mourning could not resist the almost endless power of the master furnace. There were many fine cracks on the sword body, and then it collapsed directly into light spots. At the same time, Hong Yu followed him and hit the other party''s body directly. Chapter 332 Boom! Punch! People fly! Old thirty-five Hong Yuantu felt as if he had been impacted by a great beast. The endless impact hit him, and his body flew out involuntarily. With just one punch, the sword Qi sent by the old 35 was broken, and the people were also beaten and flew out, hitting the big column in the hall. The position shook like the whole hall was about to collapse, and his body slowly fell down. He was not hurt. The reason why Hong Yu didn''t get hurt is not that he didn''t have a strong fist, but that he kept his hand. There are many disciples of the Xiandao sect here. Countless people witnessed, but they can''t let them see jokes. The two princes of the current Dynasty fought at the Grand Court meeting where civil and military officials and Xiandao people gathered, resulting in bloodshed. Emperor Hong Wu won''t allow such a scandal. "Damn it!" thirty five Prince Hong Yuantu didn''t expect that he would lose, let alone that he would lose so miserably. He was beaten away by a blow. He was very angry. His breathing became rapid, his chest fluctuated constantly, and a stream of air erupted from his mouth and nose. Unexpectedly, it turned into a sharp sword Qi, which condensed but did not disperse, and hit several feet away. This is a situation that can only be shown when swordsmanship is practiced to an extremely advanced level. The mouth is white and brilliant like a sword, which shows the strong killing intention. He suddenly raised his hand, grabbed it with his five fingers, and a congenitally vigorous air blast burst open, turning into countless fine sword lights, silk rings and dense, and rushed directly at Hong Yu''s face door. Boom! This gang Qi exploded and turned into countless sword Qi. It was like a world falling apart. Countless swords came from heaven to destroy everything, wipe out the world and reshape reincarnation. The sword light filled the hall and attracted everyone. Countless people closed their eyes and dared not look directly. "This is the sword technique of the sword family to kill immortals. It''s the supreme and unique skill of the medieval sword master. It''s extremely fierce. It''s said that the sword master can compete with the gods with this sword technique, and even kill the gods. The style of this sword can be called peerless. It''s terrible to strike such a peerless blow not with a sword, but with innate vigorous Qi." some disciples of Xiandao sect suddenly turned pale when they felt the terrible sword meaning, Looking at Hong Yuantu, his eyes changed and he was afraid: "the thirty-five Prince''s accomplishments are not simple. I''m afraid they have reached the state of transformation. His proficiency in manipulating innate vigorous Qi is perfect. At least they are the four major accomplishments of shenzang, which may have been the four major peaks. It''s only a step away from the five major accomplishments of shenzang and the realm of vigorous body." Almost in the blink of an eye, Hong Yuantu was in front of Hong Yu again. Countless sword Qi poured in with terror and killing intention, and hit it violently. The momentum was so fierce that no one could stop it! "Dominate the melting pot, refine and deify demons..." Hong Yu whispered again, pinched his fist seal and pushed it out horizontally, dominating the furnace to manifest behind him. It can be seen lustrous and dazzling air flows away from the furnace, and the rotation is constantly distorted. The light is strange and the earth is directly involved in the countless air breathing seats. It is twisted into one of the most pure spirit essence, and it is used to supplement the consumption of Hongyu. Boom! The furnace flies out, destroys the withered and decayed, breaks through all obstacles in front of you and hits the other party directly. Hong Yuantu only felt that it was dark in front of him, as if he had been hit by a powerful bear and flew out of control. All his martial arts are too weak in front of the master furnace. There is no red to go to sea at all. Even the unique skills of middle ancient swordsmen and swordsmen will be broken inch by inch in front of this dominant furnace. "Damn it! How could it be?" Hong Yuantu was hit and flew out again, smashing the ground into a deep pit. He endured the sharp pain and climbed up again, but he was not doing it. Instead, he was shocked on his face and his head was dizzy. He couldn''t believe all this. His eyes were fixed on Hong Yu, and his anger gushed, almost turning into a bloodthirsty demon cannibal. "Brother 35, it''s better to go too far than to go too far. Let''s stop at once and accept it." Hong Yu didn''t want to get entangled with Lao San 15. After all, so many people were present. It''s easy for outsiders to see jokes when brothers fight and kill. Whether they win or lose, it''s disgraceful: "Brother 35, you and I have no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. Why do we have to fight for life and death? I can win a move. It''s just a fluke, but I''d better stop. If brother 35 still has resentment, how about we find a place to compete some other day?" "You!" thirty five Prince Hong Yuantu was ashamed and angry. He was defeated by Hong Yu. In his opinion, it was an indelible humiliation. He was angry. He ignored Hong Yu''s words and wanted to do it again, but he was pulled by a young man: "young Lord, take it easy. Let me solve this matter." Hearing the young man''s words, Hong Yuantu''s anger seemed to decrease and gradually calmed down: "well, I''ll leave it to you." The young man walked up to Hong Yu and nodded slightly: "Prince Yu, I''m at the sword house, sword nine." "Are you Jian Jiu? The name sounds familiar, but it seems that he mentioned it?" Hong Yu looked at it secretly and found that this person''s strength was also unfathomable. He couldn''t see through it at all, but he also knew it was very important. When he thought about it for a while, he always felt that the name was very familiar, suddenly flashed and remembered something: "My subordinate Xi xiangnu once fought with you. He evaluated you as one of the few geniuses in the young generation of swordsmen. What''s the matter with you?" "I''m jianjiu. It''s good that I''m a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, a middle-aged swordsman. I''m only a small role in the swordsman at most. As for the fight between me and the barbarian envoy, it''s just a slight fight and can''t be true. I just saw that Princess Yu''s boxing skills are exquisite. I was happy at the moment. Can I ask for some advice?" jianjiu''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. "Jian Jiu, the younger generation of the sword family, ranks in numbers from one to one hundred. The higher you rank, the more powerful you are. You rank ninth. In the whole sword family, you are among the best people. You can even say that you have brilliant achievements, comparable to some elders. You have regretted foreign priests just after breaking away from several shackles. There are many information about you in the imperial court. Now your cultivation is God At this time, Li muyue hurriedly came forward to solve the siege: "take your realm, but it''s good to bully the weak to be in his early thirty-five years?" "Don''t worry, princess. I will naturally suppress my strength and won''t use any power that exceeds the strength of the princess." Jian Jiu smiled confidently, looked at Hong Yu quietly, and his contempt flowed out: "I just rely on the power of martial arts, and Princess Yu can use any magic weapons or even unique skills. Naturally, I will fight the enemy with my bare hands." "I don''t know your highness, what do you think?" jianjiu continued, trying to excite the general: "if the king doesn''t want to, I won''t force it." "Good." Speaking of this, Hong Yu naturally didn''t say more. When he nodded, a cold light appeared in his hand and a sword stabbed him out. His immortal sword did not know when it had arrived, and his whole body was covered with jiaoshen armor. Sword and armor! If it is another magic weapon, there are traces to follow when it is urged. Maybe someone will catch the flaw and break it. However, the immortal sword and the Dragon God armor were refined by him day and night with blood. He exhausted his mental strength and even did not hesitate to use the Dragon Tower to improve his spirituality. However, it was just like waving an arm. It appeared between thoughts and movements, and did not give the other party any chance to respond. When a sword was stabbed out, the light of the sword was full of energy. The immortal sword erupted into a bright brilliance, just like a small sun appearing out of thin air and lying across the hall. It was incomparably gorgeous. Hong Yu was also reflected by the holy sword light like a God and man. The master furnace behind him became more and more real, suspended behind him, the furnace cover opened, and dark golden air vortices absorbed the aura in the void like a long dragon, transformed into vigorous Qi, and strengthened him. The more prosperous the sword light, like the sunset at dusk, spread on the earth The gods kill at dusk! The gods have dusk, the world is still dusk, and the only sword is eternal! Move the sword. Heart to sword, too fast to imagine. The style of one sword is dazzling. Jian Jiu''s face was shocked. Hong Yu came out of the sword. The sword and armor seemed to pop out of thin air. There was no trace at all. The sword and armor perfectly matched his mind, which was beyond his imagination. "Ang! Ang! Ang!" Before the sword light approached his body, there was a long roar in jianjiu''s body, such as dragon roaring and sword chanting. Then there were congenital vigorous Qi on him, which gradually condensed into a sword body, one handle, one mouth, exquisite and small, crystal clear, but sent out a dark cold light with extraordinary lethality. There were hundreds of such Qi swords. They circled around him and leaped flexibly, just like living creatures. In an instant, they formed an array. Hundreds of breath swords are arranged in a single line, turning into a long dragon and roaring out. It is hard to regret Hong Yufei''s sword killing move. Boom! The sword light and the long dragon were sorry for each other, like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn. The huge afterwaves exploded, the air was torn, the dust rustled down in the hall, and the seats and benches exploded. The explosion was seven upside down and eight crooked, like an earthquake. Hong Yu was shocked and retreated again and again. He couldn''t get rid of the fairy sword. His vigorous Qi collapsed and even the master furnace was defeated. His Qi and blood were floating and his throat was fishy and sweet. He was so uncomfortable that he wanted to vomit blood, but he strongly resisted it. Jianjiu stood on the spot, and a vast number of runes appeared on his body, sending out colored glass light. He let the explosion afterwaves bombard him, but he didn''t move. This is the means to cultivate the five strong people of shenzang. The skin membrane bones of the body are forged by vigorous Qi and true fire, and the runes are gradually refined under the skin to resist attacks. Attacks of this intensity can''t break his body at all. But his face was very ugly. He just promised not to use any more than the triple power of shenzang, but there knew that Hong Yu''s sword attack was so fierce and irresistible. He not only forced himself to make a unique move to press the bottom of the box, but also used the immortal strength of King Kong to resist the explosion power. The aftershock gradually disappeared, and many people in the hall were still shocked. Even Li muyue looked dull and didn''t realize what had happened. It was a pity, but it was almost unimaginable in the blink of an eye. Pop pop "Good means!" Luo Tianxian was the first to react. She clapped her hands and said: "Good move, one word long dragon sword array. This is the extreme use of vigorous Qi soldiers. It divides a vigorous Qi into hundreds of exquisite swords, which are arranged in an array into a long dragon. Under the action of the array, these Qi swords can burst out with great power. Even the strong ones who are not bad in shenzang five King Kong will be killed when they are caught off guard. This move can only reach shenzang seven, The master of Shengang realm, who is strong in spirit and proficient in the sword array, can rush out. He needs to inject a lot of spirit into his vigorous sword, so that he can be so flexible, obedient and orderly. By this means, brother Jian Jiudao can show his spirit in the five levels of shenzang. He is worthy of being a genius of the sword family. " Hearing this, Jian Jiu''s face became more black and ugly. Even Hong Yuantu, the thirty-five prince who was watching the war, heard that Luo Tianxian''s words were full of irony. He looked at Luo Tianxian with hatred and gouged out Hong Yu for a few eyes. But he didn''t move after all. "Brother Jian nine, accept." Hong Yu was stared at by Hong Yuantu, but there was an alarm in his heart, but he also knew to stop when he was good. When his mind moved, the sword and armor shrank back, still silent and disappeared: "if I hadn''t made a sudden move and launched a fierce attack, brother Dao would have been able to defeat me if he was prepared." In fact, he was still surprised. Just now, Jian Jiu''s use of congenital Gang Qi was much better than that of Xi Xiang nu. When he turned his hand, he vaporized congenital Gang into an Qi sword and condensed it into a long dragon of sword array. If it was a real fight, I''m afraid Xi Xiang Nu might not be his opponent. You should know that Xi xiangnu is the realm of God''s six Zang Fu organs. The five zang organs are powerful and swallow gold fossils. The sword nine is the five diamond, which is not bad, which is a whole realm. Chapter 333 "Want to compete with emperor Hongwu? It''s a big joke. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." fan Xiayu narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly: "however, he can''t be underestimated. Those who weaken are among the best in 3000 special physique." "It''s true. It''s said that he has mastered all the top secret skills of the strategist for thousands of years. Coupled with his special physique, he can be invincible in several levels of challenges and frightening. Hong Futian said truthfully and whispered a reminder:" if you really meet him at that time, you should be careful... " "I know that I''m not as arrogant as him. I''ll go all out as long as I''m an enemy. I''ll let you see at that time. I''ll completely defeat Su Qin, break the invincible myth of his weakened physique, and drop his name of genius into the altar." fan Xiayu looked around like a god Buddha visiting his garden fairyland, He did not obstruct: "almost all the immortal disciples and aristocrats of aristocratic families who came this time are all geniuses. However, there is no special physique, and there are few saints and saints. It is a pity that if we can encounter several powerful opponents here and have a good fight, it will be a worthwhile trip." "It''s not easy to fight? Until the end of this pilgrimage meeting, the real situation will gather. Many Xiandao sects will send out real leaders of saints and saints to wait for the imperial court to move the capital. At that time, there will be more mobile phone meetings and many legendary characters will appear. In fact, those real saints and saints and talented leaders will not come to meet the pilgrimage On the surface, he disdained it. The real reason was that he was afraid of kowtowing to the emperor and made a taboo, so he didn''t appear until after the holy face. "Hong Futian was full of insight into these secrets: "Those Huawai Chinese people, who have always been so high and self-conscious, are actually just a group of hypocrites. They are dignified. In essence, they are not bullying and afraid of the strong?" "I don''t think your father Hong Wudi didn''t take this into consideration. This time, he ordered the immortals to send outstanding disciples one after another, but he didn''t force them to come to the audience. He just didn''t want to arouse their resistance. Now the immortals disciples here are all sects that have made friends with the imperial court, such as Luo Tianxian of Taiyin Xuanmen. The princes communicate with these people, but they can be regarded as A kind of diplomacy, on the one hand, makes the relationship between Huawai and the imperial court harmonious, on the other hand, it is also to reduce the princes'' upward looking psychology towards Xiandao. "Fan Xiayu also knew it and analyzed it. "I know all this, so I thought I could show off at this banquet, shine, attract people''s hearts, attract the favor of some Xiandao sects and make friends with talented disciples. But now I didn''t expect to make Lao 36 so popular, but it''s damned." Hong Fu Tianyu was so angry that he couldn''t help looking at Hong Yu, who was talking and laughing with others not far away. His eyes were filled with murders: "if you have a chance, you must help me solve the waste of old 36, but I can''t do it myself. It''s too ostentatious and can''t be tolerated by the imperial court." "No problem, Hong Yu''s little trash has really been in the limelight recently. It seems that he has had a lot of adventures. The key is that his mother, Brahma Yintian, is known as the first genius of Buddhism since ancient times. She has many Buddhist magic treasures on her. Although she has disappeared for so many years, I doubt she has left behind her. She has been obtained by the little trash. I must want those things Take it back. "Fan Xiayu nodded carelessly, but he didn''t take it to heart at all. In his eyes, Hong Yu really exists like a mole ant. He can run over it easily. He shifted the topic: "By the way, I came from the East and have observed it among the people for a long time. In fact, I feel that those immortals and 3000 Xuanmen are also good and bad. Some sects are not as powerful as those medieval aristocratic families. The clans of saints in medieval times have survived for thousands of years. I am shocked by the horror of the inside information. I suspect that there are immortal giants among them." There have been saints in these families, such as strategists, royal families, swordsmen and Confucianists. Every few decades, they will emerge amazing figures and lead coquettish. After thousands of years, they will not fall down, even better than strategists. They have also manipulated the rise and fall of many dynasties and regime changes in history. The bottom of the family even exceeds many Xiandao sects. There are also many families with luxuriant branches and leaves, such as farmers, merchants, strategists and Confucianism. Although they are not the inheritance of the family, they have influence all over all walks of life. For example, scholars should worship Confucianism, businessmen should respect business saints, strategists should worship soldiers, and even agricultural and civil engineering. The most outstanding saints appear, respected by all ages and form their own factions For example, nine out of ten swordsmen in the world have something to do with the swordsman, the ancestor of the swordsman. Especially those who are obsessed with swordsmanship regard the location of the swordsman as a holy land, and there are countless pilgrims. Jianjiu and 35th Prince Hong Yuantu both lost. They suffered a heavy loss on Hong Yu, but they had no face to stay longer. They soon called themselves ill and left. They didn''t even want to continue to attend the banquet. At the moment, Li muyue also looked at Hong Yu with new eyes. Seeing him, he felt like two people: "I didn''t expect that your cultivation has reached such a state in just a few months? If it takes time, I''m afraid you''ll really shine." "I''m flattered. I can''t afford this evaluation." Hong Yu narrowed his eyes, smiled lightly, and then waved his hand: "my cultivation is not worth mentioning, but the victory lies in the wonderful treasures and skills." "By the way, I have recently recruited a group of good Jianghu players. They are all first-class and good seedlings. With a little training, they can be alone. But the inside information is shallow. I know you still have a demon master''s magic pill in your hand. If you can give it to me, I can use the power of pills to improve their inside information, but it''s excellent." Li muyue suddenly asked, "can you give me some pills? "The demon master told me that if there were surplus pills in the hands of the Lord, I could also take out something to exchange for some." at this time, Luo Tianxian, who had been watching quietly, opened her mouth. She was sensitive in six senses, but the conversation between Hong Yu and Li muyue could not hide her: "I heard that the deepest secret place of the ape demon temple was broken recently. Feng Shui aura was exhausted. Even a large number of precious pills were stolen and stolen, resulting in heavy losses. Among them, a batch of pills are the magic pills handed down by the demon master. This is amazing. A temple has a collection of thousands of years." When Hong Yu heard this, his heart suddenly burst out, but then he recovered. He was also relieved. He knew that the news of his treasure theft would be leaked one day. He would not hide it for long. Unless he would never show it off, people would eventually notice the clue. Of course, this is impossible. He had already taken out many demon masters to pass on magic pills, or solicited the divine Engineering Institute, or traded with Mohism and Li muyue, and even held an auction. He also offered pills to Emperor Hongwu. These things are well known all over the world and can''t hide from the attention of those who want to. In addition, I''m afraid the great prince Hong Qitian also found out that he did all the things about the demon fairy skull and Jiang lishuo''s rescue. The four fields and eight wastelands, the heavens and ten thousand boundaries, the imperial court, mang wasteland, Huawai, and thousands of forces are complex. All kinds of spy intelligence organizations are like grass snake and gray line, like maggots attached to bones. All kinds of strange and strange means are far from what they can imagine. They know many secrets, but they are not strange. "Fairy Luo wronged me. I don''t know anything about the theft of temples and treasures. It has nothing to do with me." Hong Yu knows what to do. On the surface, he must push it clean. Now he has a shallow background and is still a small person. If the ape demon temple really deliberately retaliates and kills it directly, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped. The hard-working fief will turn into a dream: "I just got an adventure by chance and met the mud Bodhisattva of Buddhism. He gave me a lot of things. The demon master''s Dharma pill is just one of them. I can''t hide it. It''s estimated that many people already know about it." He pushed the matter to the Buddhist mud Bodhisattva, hoping to push it clean and gain as much time as possible before all the truth was revealed. Mud Bodhisattva''s cultivation is profound and unpredictable. It''s not too much to call him an eternal giant. His cultivation may be close to mythological and epic characters. Even the ape demon God Temple and some people who are interested in pursuing revenge dare not find him. At the same time, his vague words point out the relationship between mud Bodhisattva, which can also be a deterrent to some people. "Oh? Mud Bodhisattva, he is a respected figure. It is said that he is a great man of the same age as our leader. Now he is a saint and ancestor, and we can''t argue." sure enough, Luo Tianxian''s eyes were cold: "Well, let''s not talk about this first. If the Lord has a spare demon master to pass the magic pill, I really want it. Don''t worry, I won''t ask for it in vain. If the Lord wants any treasure, as long as I can take it out of the Taiyin Xuanmen, I can give it with both hands and exchange it." "There is a surplus of this pill, but there is not much. The inventory is tight, and one is less used." Hong Yu felt heartache when he thought that muzhongxian, still bred in the eggs of the five emperors, swallowed more than 300 at once. He felt his heart dripping blood. One pill is enough for people to eat. God knows what a wonderful flower it is. He ate so many at once: "I don''t know what treasure fairy Luo can exchange for?" "It depends on what the Lord needs. Our Taiyin Xuanmen is also an ancient fairy way, inheriting the ancient. Over the years, although it is not as rich as the emperor, there is still a lot of accumulation." While talking, Luo Tianxian smiled, especially sweet and charming. Many men in the hall turned their heads and their eyes were hot. At the same time, they were jealous of Hong Yu and envied him for talking and laughing with beauties like Luo Tianxian and Li muyue. "When I look back, I smile, and there is no color in the six palaces." Hong Yu suddenly thought of such a poem. His mind swayed for a while, almost giving birth to an impulse to give everything to him and keep this smile for a long time. He only thought that after a while, he would be impulsive, take the initiative to take out the demon master to pass the magic pill, and offer his hands to each other. However, he has practiced hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills, and even achieved the change of "dominating the melting pot". Naturally, his body is like a master and his God is like a tripod town. After a little operation of the skill, his spirit calms down and gets rid of his charm: "Fairy Luo, you really deserve your reputation. I think it''s not only unique in singing and dancing, but also shocking the world. Even a glance and smile have the smell of reversing the lives of ordinary people and overturning the country and the city. Fortunately, I have some determination, otherwise I don''t know what rude and impolite actions I will make." "The Lord is good at mind and concentration," Luo Tianxian hurriedly said. "We are all women in the Xuanmen of the Taiyin. We enter the Tao with piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, singing, dancing and sword. When we practice to a certain extent, we will naturally change our temperament. We are born to flatter the bones. Every move can affect people''s hearts, but it''s not what we mean." "I know this. I don''t need to explain." Hong Yu waved his hand: "In this way, if the fairy can promise to help me resist when the ape demon Temple counterattacks, by the way, she can go to my fief to meet the people and have a grand performance. I''d like to present the demon master''s magic pill. Fairy, your influence in the people is unprecedented and countless. If the people in my fief want to know that you will go to perform, I''m afraid it will be crazy." Hong Yu said, thinking of the scene that Luo Tianxian met the people and held the meeting at the border market. His singing was melodious and his dancing was graceful, which attracted thousands of people. He couldn''t help falling into reverie "So simple?" Luo Tianxian was surprised and looked surprised. "It''s that simple!" Hong Yu nodded. Now he doesn''t lack any treasures. Now the five element flag in his fief suppresses the pattern. The wood fairy in the five emperors tree absorbs the fairy spirit, nourishes all the people, Changes feng shui, and makes the fief slowly change towards the real blessed land. He has a sword, armor and demon melting tower in his hand. If he wants other magic weapons, he is greedy for more and not bad, not to mention him It''s a kind of realm. Congenitally vigorous Qi is transformed into an air force. It''s ever-changing. It''s not weaker than any magic weapon blade, and there are hundreds of millions of Jinge magic skills... The top priority is not the treasure pill, nor anything else, but the Revenge of the ape demon temple after knowing the truth. If you can pull Luo Tianxian into the water, the Taiyin Xuanmen behind this woman will not sit idly by, and you can press her The strength is greatly relieved. Also, Luo Tianxian held a meeting in his fiefdom. He had already seen this woman''s great influence among the people, and she was worthy of being the first "big star" in the world , if you can perform and hold a meeting for the people in your own fief, I don''t know how many dignitaries and dignitaries will come and flock to the fief, which can greatly increase the popularity and income of the fief. Chapter 334 Hong Yu asked Luo Tianxian to hold a grand meeting in his fief. If this can be done, it will certainly explode his popularity in the back cover, soar his income, greatly increase the indexes in all aspects, and I don''t know how many dignitaries and dignitaries will flock to him. This benefit is obvious and mutually beneficial. Hong Yu just takes out a demon master to pass the magic pill. Why not? "In that case, I''ll promise." Luo Tianxian thought, and there seemed to be no difficulty: "when the banquet is over and the face is holy, I''ll go to your fief." "It''s a deal." Hong Yu agreed everything. Then he turned around and said to Li muyue, "muyue, you and I haven''t been friends for a day or two. Many contacts are silent. It''s easy to say about the demon master''s preaching of the magic pill. We''ll talk about it in detail later." "See you want to talk and stop, it seems that you have something to say to me?" Li muyue also saw that Hong Yu seemed to be wrong. "There are some hidden worries indeed. We should discuss them carefully." Hong Yu nodded. He knew that Li muyue was loyal to Emperor Hong Wu and his own people. Mud Bodhisattva said that emperor Hongwu was about to be killed by heaven and disappear into the world. This earth shaking event is really necessary to communicate with Li muyue. If the disaster really comes, the two people can take care of it first. Not to say, they don''t know how to die. "Yes, we''ll talk about the details after we meet the saint." Li muyue promised. Suddenly, her eyes shot out and looked into the distance: "boss Hong Qitian is coming." Sure enough, not far away, a group of people swarmed in, surrounded by a young man headed by Hong Yu. It is the great prince Hong Qitian. The eldest prince Hong Qitian is wearing a imperial suit and an eight clawed glass dragon embroidered with gold thread. His golden light is shining. His tall body radiates an oppressive momentum. When walking, the dragon and the tiger are entrenched. It makes people feel that he is not like a prince in the secular world at all, but more like a world overlord. He doesn''t know what martial arts he has practiced. When he opens his mouth and closes his eyes, he can''t help emitting evil magic, It seems to drown the whole world. "Old thirty-six, you are very good and have high means!" As soon as Hong Qitian came in, he looked at Hong Yu and walked directly towards Hong Yu. "I don''t know what you mean, big brother?" Hong Yu knew that the boss probably knew something and came to ask him for punishment, but he was frank and looked at each other calmly. He knew that as long as he didn''t die and was active in the government and the public, he would have to fight the boss sooner or later. "I''ll get back what you got from my residence while I''m away." the great prince Hong Qitian was outspoken and didn''t hide his murder in the least: "Just before entering the palace, my son Yang Jian was still crying to me, saying that your thirty-six uncle bullied him. I have used magic to improve his cultivation. I also gave him all the secret treasures I used in the world in my early years. It''s not so easy for you to bully the small next time. Maybe Yang Jian can defeat you without me. I hope you won''t be as young as when you were a child Like crying. " "My eldest nephew complained to you? Bullying him doesn''t exist. He actually turned black and white in front of you. Sure enough, he''s ruthless. If it weren''t for you, eldest brother, you took the Jiuqiao Bodhi pill left by my mother and renewed his life for him, how could he be today? Speaking of his life, I gave it to him. Eldest brother still advised my nephew not to let him act rashly, or else Sooner or later, I will take back what my mother left from him. My nephew''s conscience has disappeared. It''s a waste and pollution to give him Jiuqiao Linglong pill. "Hong Yu has no fear at all:" besides, I''m not who I was when I was a child. It''s not so simple for my brother to bully me like when I was a child. Maybe someone will cry at that time. " "Oh? Then I''ll wait and see who laughs the last." the great prince Hong Qitian sneers, but his heart is awe inspiring. He sees that Hong Yu is no longer the fool he used to know, but has really experienced hiding his power and biding time. He has not only managed forces in the government and the public, but also strengthened his strength many times, which makes him feel a sense of crisis: "I heard that you, the thirty sixth brother, will be responsible for recruiting Mohists? This job is not a good job, but a real hard bone. It''s very difficult to bite. I''m afraid you won''t break a tooth when you go." "It doesn''t bother you, brother." As soon as Hong Yu heard this, he knew that the other party was afraid that he would really lead himself into a confidant. The Mohist school operated a wide range of organs and instruments overseas, and had broad interests. The other party had long coveted the Mohist school, and even wanted to use a knife against the Mohist school. He just put a little cloth on it and handed a folding letter to Emperor Hong Wu, which made Mo Ningxiang become a court official and even a crown Under the command of the military Marquis, if the boss wants to fight against the Mohist school again, he has to weigh the weight of the champion marquis. In this way, he almost destroyed his plan and greatly damaged his interests. In addition, he stole the ancient demon fairy skull from his residence, adding new hatred and old hatred, the other party may even have the heart to work hard with himself. "Since you compare your teeth, don''t blame me." the eldest prince is older than other princes, and his Qi Nourishing skills are also excellent. He was refuted by Hong Yu for a while, but he could resist his anger and didn''t turn his face on the spot. He just looked coldly at the women standing around Hong Yu, turned and left. However, everyone present can see from the deep ink like face of the Grand Prince. I''m afraid the grand highness is very angry! "It seems that the boss has finally made great achievements in his magical skills. His breath tends to be positive and evil, free and changeable. This is the atmosphere that the seventy-two metaplasia has reached a high level. In addition, he can feel that there are many evil and blood evil smells around his body, which is like a lonely soul and wild ghost. It seems that he has also practiced the" chaotianque "blood skill and transferred the blood essence of the living creatures..." Li muyue came up and reminded Hong Yu that she stared at the back of the prince. There seemed to be two bright moons in her eyes. She seemed to be using an extremely profound eye technique, which could reveal many secrets: "it seems that the boss must have got some great adventure recently, so she could have such an amazing Promotion..." "Can you see the eldest brother''s accomplishments? What eye technique is used? It''s so magical?" Hong Yu asked curiously. He also learned from Li muyue and used the dominant God''s eyes to observe, but he only felt that his eyes were wrapped in a fog. Looking at flowers in the fog, he couldn''t see the truth anyway: "Boss, this man has both good and evil cultivation. The seventy-two incarnation technique is the ancient demon saint''s secret method. It is both good and evil. In addition, the Chaotian que magic skill is even worse. It can be called a devil in the devil and is incurable. If the world changes in the future, he will certainly make waves and harm one side. Now there is still the father emperor''s control, he dares to kill creatures to practice martial arts and ignore human life. If the father emperor doesn''t do it Now, who else can suppress him? " "No, I can''t see the eldest brother''s realm. He is too strong and far beyond the scope of my understanding, but I can feel some subtle evil breath on him, which makes people afraid and is by no means good." Li muyue resolutely refused to mention her own affairs, but directly expressed her attitude: "It was precisely because he was too brazen and did evil things too much that the emperor was dissatisfied with him. He directly called him to Beijing, reprimanded him, punished him and banned his feet. More importantly, the people of the twelve armies have been placed in the customs to curb his power and make him dare not act recklessly. At the same time, the emperor directly asked you to recruit the Mohist school, Ping This is a reward for stabilizing the overseas situation. The emperor scolds him and rewards you. In fact, it is for him to see whether he has restrained himself or not. If he dares to act recklessly again, it will ruin the grand plan of the imperial court. Hum, the wicked will grind themselves... " Speaking of the word "villain", Li muyue looked at Hong Yu and didn''t think she smiled. Her words seemed to have infinite meaning. "The wicked have their own mill. What you said is interesting. Treat the people well and enforce the law strictly. The emperor''s mistakes are the same as the common people. If the boss is such a villain, he really needs some" villains "who are selfless and tough. In fact, he is not only aimed at the boss, but also the whole country and all places need such" villains "to deal with those corrupt officials." Hong Yu was deeply impressed by her words. "This goes a little far." Li muyue waved her hand: "There are corrupt officials in all dynasties, and they can''t be killed forever. You must know that Dahong has a vast territory, which is more than all dynasties, and those moths can''t be cleaned up. The emperor and the court can''t focus on those small moths. In fact, in the eyes of the emperor, the boss is just a small moth. The real enemy is the barbarians, a hundred barbarians, and the third of the barbarians Thousand immortals, evil gods of hell, and the will of heaven that may not exist... " The eldest prince Hong Qitian is the first of many princes. He is the king of Qi among the eight prefectures and the three Qingtian. His accomplishments are unpredictable. He sits in the customs and has far-reaching influence. Even some supernatural fairies and three thousand Xuanmen dare not underestimate it. However, Li muyue dares to despise him and directly calls him a little moth, which makes Hong Yu have some ideas. I''m afraid what she knows is far better than me I want more, and what I rely on is not just iron and blood. Chapter 335 Hong Yu was still thinking about what Li muyue had to rely on. At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the hall, and a eunuch came up. He came in without looking, and directly read out his will: "it''s a chaotic place with a lot of people, but it''s not a good place to be holy. The emperor has an oral order to invite you to move to the hanchan palace. The emperor has long told the slaves where to arrange a banquet to entertain you." The eunuch''s voice was not loud, but it was just right. Everyone heard it clearly. I don''t know why, hearing his voice, everyone present felt a chill in their hearts. They were worried for no reason! This person is the chief manager of the harem, Zhao Gao, the person in charge of the stick! Many fairyland people present, including hundreds of Tianjiao, all have eyes higher than the top and regard the secular world as mole ants. However, when they see this person, they can''t help holding their breath. They are shocked and breathe coldly, like a mouse seeing a cat. "It''s said that the whole mountain gate of huangquan Xuanmen was picked by Emperor Hong Wu, and almost all the gates were destroyed. Only the leader Zhao huangquan survived. Under the command of emperor Hong Wu, he established the stick office, a secret department of the imperial court, which is responsible for placing dishes in foreign countries, hundreds of families and wild nationalities, training assassins and spying Report, beheading and assassination is like the shadow of emperor Hong Wu walking in the dark world... " "Unexpectedly, the legend of the stick stick is true, and this organization really exists. What''s more, Hong Yu was very shocked when he heard that Luo Tianxian beside him also took a breath of cold breath, who was in high spirits and inherited the supreme glory of the ancient huangquan Taoist priest and was willing to bow down under the command of emperor Hongwu as the eunuch chief manager...". It''s almost boiling! There was no peace in the hearts of those disciples of the outer fairy way. It was like seeing characters in myths and legends. In ancient times, the three thousand Xuanmen were established by three thousand Taoists, and Taoist huangquan was also the best one. He founded the huangquan Xuanmen. Among the three thousand Xuanmen, this Xuanmen was strong enough to rank among the top 100. As the leader of the huangquan Xuanmen, it was a supreme power. Its strength definitely reached the realm of divine communication and self emergence of spiritual power. It was not too much to be called the descendant of immortals, Many stories about him are familiar to many immortal disciples. They have been heard as legends since childhood. The Xiandao disciples who came to the banquet were all elites of the sect. They were well-informed and even accompanied by many old antiques. They vaguely recognized the real identity of Zhao Gao, the eunuch''s chief manager. Huangquan Xuanmen leader teaches Zhao huangquan! "Hey, hey! Unexpectedly, after so many years, there are still people who know me as an immortal?! Zhao huangquan is dead, and now only the slave Zhao Gao. Huangquan Youfu, after all, is ominous. The name" Zhao Gao "given to me by the emperor sounds good. Below one person, above ten thousand people, above all, overlooking all living beings..." Zhao Gao listened to the discussion in the field, glanced back for a week and smiled, giving people an endless horror and gloomy feeling: "You are all immortal disciples and heroes of hundreds of families. You lie on the nine clouds outside the sky on weekdays and are not under the control of the king. However, when you enter the palace, you should pay attention to the etiquette and rules of the imperial court. Let me remind you first. When you meet the emperor, you''d better put your pride away and don''t lose your manners. In the world, do Wang officials have to salute and recite Long live. " As soon as these words fell, many immortal disciples twitched and became angry. They almost couldn''t help it, but they didn''t dare to attack on the spot. Even a fool can see at the moment that the eunuch in front of him is a real profound person. He is unfathomable. There is no mountain or dew on weekdays, but it is revealed at the moment, which immediately makes people feel the collapse of the earth, as if they have seen ghosts and gods. "Zhao Gao is unfathomable. He is covered with magic skills, and his charm behind him is like the picture of the dragon of the yellow spring, covering the sky. It is said that Taoist huangquan once went into hell to watch the nine secluded yellow spring river become a Tao, and finally drew a volume of the picture of the dragon of the yellow spring. The Yellow Spring River rolls like a dragon, swallowing thousands of demons and ghosts, which is the origin of all evil magic skills..." At this time, Luo Tianxian whispered to Hong Yu and warned him not to look away. If he had the opportunity, he must make friends with the old eunuch and have a good relationship. Hong Yu was speechless and shocked. He couldn''t think of it. He often served his father and Emperor. He was as humble as dust. He was like a shadow around emperor Hong Wu. The old eunuch without a sense of existence was actually the leader of the three thousand immortals in ancient times. The leaders of the three thousand Xuanmen sect are all high above the world, looking down on the world, just like the son of heaven in the world of practitioners, and the peak that countless disciples of the supernatural fairies seek most in their life. In particular, he has seen the sect of huangquan Xuanmen in many materials that this sect is simply an alternative to the fairyland. All the disciples of the sect practice magic skills and are most domineering in the outside world. They are not like fairyland, but more like the evil sect. In particular, the ancient leaders of huangquan Xuanmen are evil. They are called the overlord of Jiuyou and the emperor of huangquan. Their magic devours mountains and rivers and is the ancestor of all demons and ghosts ¡£ Now Hong Yu is no longer Amun in the past. During this time, with the great increase of his skill, he also studies the classics hard. His experience is becoming deeper and deeper. He already knows many secrets of Huawai and what realm the palm teaching of the three thousand Xuanmen belongs to. Although these characters, such as Xu Huaxian, Zongren Wang and Yu Wanlong, have excellent talents, they are just elite disciples in the 3000 Xuanmen. Perhaps they can be regarded as a true legend, but in front of Yimai sect and Emperor Hong Wu, they are just mole ants and small shrimps. At the moment, Hong Yu also saw that an ancient three thousand immortal Taoist priest personally sent out to suppress these rebellious immortal Taoist disciples and the small shrimps in the eyes of emperor Hong Wu. Hong Yu can''t belittle the disciples present. Luo Tianxian''s strength is unfathomable, but he must be much better than the elephant washing slave. There is also jianjiu around Hong Futian, the second son, who is also a powerful figure enough to stir up the wind and rain in the secular world. If he does evil, he can easily cause the murder of the city. There is also the young man around Hong Futian, the second son, I''m afraid it''s also a mysterious genius stepped out of the great inheritance, which is enough to surpass his peers. None of these characters are fuel-efficient lamps, and even the worst of them are infertile old mothers. Masters of the realm of vacuum Taoist can turn one side into a demon realm and a floating corpse for thousands of miles by manipulating at will. Not to mention the strength behind them. But at this moment, when Zhao Gao appeared, Hong Yu vaguely smelled the taste. It seemed that emperor Hong Wu was telling the Xuanmen immortal far away in the wilderness and the hundreds of sons hidden in the market: "you are just mole ants. I can''t go out in person." Indeed, what emperor Hong Wu needs to send out in person is naturally the level of hell evil gods, who are really high and command all demons. It seems that in silence, the imperial court has fought with the three thousand immortals in the wilderness. At present, it seems that the imperial court has won. When Zhao Gao appeared, countless immortal disciples were shocked, bowed their heads and dared not do it again. Even if the leaders of the other three thousand Xuanmen came here and met Zhao Gao, I''m afraid they can only sing well and call Taoist friends. They don''t dare to neglect, let alone these disciples. Under the leadership of Zhao Gao, although they felt very awkward and strange, they still followed closely. They didn''t dare to make any small moves, let alone whisper. Bypassing the red walls, red tiles and pavilions, we came to the cold cicada palace. keep silent like a cicada in cold weather! This is the first impression of the palace in front of us. The palace is spacious and wide. Rows of chicken sized night pearls are inlaid on the dome, emitting a moonlight like light. Hundreds of maids and eunuchs are busy, but without saying a word, their movements and steps can''t show half a silk sound. It''s very strange. Many tables are placed on the hall. There are drinks and spiritual fruits on the tables, all emitting a fragrance, I don''t know what kind of rare tribute they are. However, these immortal disciples, how can they care about these things? They all focused on Zhao Gao. The old Eunuch in front of him is not an ordinary person, but a real immortal. Even if many old antiques in the 3000 immortal ways appear, he should bow his head. To deal with the old eunuch, at least dozens of immortal Taoist masters are needed. The supreme elder arranges a large array to surround and trap him, and then takes time to suppress it slowly. If the old Eunuch in front of him is not straightforward and wants to deal with their ordinary disciples, it is as easy as beating tofu with a knife. In the blink of an eye, he will be killed, even if he is a genius. Facing him, many immortal disciples dare not breathe. Zhao Gao stood in the center of the hall, next to the high throne, with his hands hidden in his robes and sleeves, like an old servant waiting for the master to appear. "The emperor has arrived!" At this time, suddenly a voice came! When Emperor Hongwu arrived, he walked out from the side behind the palace and sat on the throne with a golden dagger! "See your father!" All the princes bowed, but did not kneel down! This is the custom. Emperor Hongwu is not happy to kowtow to him. Without paying attention to his sons, Emperor Hong Wu glanced around the hall, and then stayed on those immortal disciples. A voice like thunder exploded in everyone''s ears: "people outside the mountains, why don''t you worship me?" Originally, many immortal disciples wanted to bow down like princes, but when they heard this, they immediately hesitated. Emperor Hongwu wanted them to kneel down. Bye or not? "Luo Tianxian, a disciple of the Xuanmen sect of the Taiyin, worshipped the emperor." finally, Luo Tianxian stood up first. With her taking the lead, these immortal disciples immediately left their seats and kowtowed and saluted. Even if they were not satisfied, they could only kneel down here. They also knew that emperor Hong Wu was undermining their prestige and suppressing their arrogance as immortals, but there was nothing they could do. Apart from the terror of Zhao Gao, an ancient immortal sect, the real terror was the legendary power to kill gods and the sword turned out to be extraneous, One word deposed the Hongwu emperor. Hong Yu also saw that his father and emperor were defeating the spirit of these immortal disciples. Chapter 336 In the face of emperor Hong Wu, these fairies and children of aristocratic families can do nothing if they are unwilling or unconvinced. Emperor Hong Wu said that if they were asked to kneel down, they would have to kneel down. Don''t dare not! "Ladies and gentlemen, it must be very uncomfortable for you foreigners who boast of immortals to bow down to me!" Emperor Hong Wu looked at the hall and knelt down to the ground full of foreign disciples. His face was expressionless and his eyes were deep. He saw that these people were unwilling and uncomfortable, but he didn''t care: "It''s different now. In the past, you were a high immortal, far away in the wilderness, and you were not under the jurisdiction of Wang Hua. But now the whole world must return to the king''s land, and no one can escape from the jurisdiction of the flood. Today, I call you here to give you an alarm. In the future, whether it''s three thousand Xuanmen fairies, hundreds of medieval families, people, demons, Buddhas and demons , we should follow the law of the great flood. Don''t think that there are many old antiques buried in their mountain gates, which can be well protected. I can''t take you... " These disciples still didn''t speak, looked at each other and made eye contact, but many elders were old-fashioned, their faces twitched and their expressions were very unnatural. They were stimulated and even killed in their hearts. "Zhao Gao!" Emperor Hongwu didn''t seem to care what these immortal disciples thought. After saying this, he turned his head and asked Zhao Gao, an old eunuch beside the throne, "where is the dragon and crane waiting?" "Back to the emperor, after receiving the order three days ago, longhehou hurried back from the depths of the wilderness. Now he is waiting outside the palace." Zhao Gao hurriedly replied: "do you want to announce him into the temple?" "Proclaim!" emperor Hongwu loudly conveyed his will. Suddenly, waves of eunuchs sang and summoned them from afar, but longhehou, who was waiting outside, stepped into the palace. "I''ll see the emperor." long hehou was dressed in a white cloak lined with red armor. As soon as he came up, he was murderous in the hall. Even the temperature in the air dropped a bit, making people feel like being in a cold hell. As a leader of the 12th army, he is only under a few cabinet ministers. He even experienced the war of Dahong''s founding of the people''s Republic of China. His outstanding achievements have made him an Invincible Iron and blood prestige and fierce. When he came up, he just swept the scene. Suddenly, those immortal disciples stood up and gave birth to an illusion, as if they were stared at by the God of death. Even he saw a sea of corpses and blood in his brain. Endless blood converged into a long river. In the blood River, there were dragons sinking and floating, immortal cranes crying with blood. When dragons and cranes intertwined and took off, the long river of blood swept thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. "What is the origin of this man who bears the blood of two ancient gods, the dragon and the crane? Is it really an ancient epic reincarnation?" There was an ancient Dong in the Xuanmen of the immortal way. He had a deep look and was surprised. He suddenly thought of many legends: "When the legendary emperor of heaven comes to the world and the God of martial arts is facing the dust, there will be many auspicious blessings. He will come to the world one after another. The dragon will pull the cart for him, the unicorn will bow down, and the Phoenix is willing to live in his house. This is a symbol of destiny and good luck. Are many of the future deduced by my fairy way wrong? In fact, the real future is still the world of emperor Hong Wu, who controls the world?" "Listen to the old eunuch Zhao Gaogang saying that the dragon and crane Hou has just returned from the wilderness?" "I know, in fact, the real taboo of the dragon and crane marquis is called Dragon in heaven, which means that the Dragon soars nine days and has boundless power. Even among the twelve military Marquis, he is a powerful figure in the top three. It is very terrible. When he goes to the depths of the wilderness, he must carry an extraordinary mission, which is the order of emperor Hong Wu..." "The great wilderness has always been a secular forbidden area. It is where our Xiandao Mountain Gate is located. He is a big figure in the imperial court. Where to do?" Many immortal disciples, aristocratic family geniuses, antiques and elders are whispering and looking at each other. They are taboo about the dragon and crane waiting that suddenly appears in the palace. "Flying, get up." emperor Hong Wu looked at his Highness''s kneeling dragon and crane Hou, raised his hand gently, and then asked softly, "I asked you to go to the great wilderness to find out the information and inquire about the intelligence of those immortal sects. How are you doing?" "When I returned to the emperor, I already had eyebrows and eyes. I heard a lot of information this time. Some Xiandao sects were secretly ready to move, trying to obstruct the imperial court''s national policies such as the march of barbarians and the construction of the Great Wall. It was obvious that they were rebellious and disobedient." long hehou heard the speech and quickly played a reply: "There are even several Xiandao sects secretly participating in the prince''s party struggle, trying to overthrow the country and steal power against several princes who have the appearance of a prince..." "Since there is such an illegal act, it is your duty to announce it in public, punish evil, promote good and maintain peace." Hearing the words of dragon and crane Hou, Emperor Hong Wu was not surprised, but light and clear. It seemed that he knew everything long ago. Everything was under his control. His tone was light and floating, but falling in the ears of everyone in the hall was like thunder on the ground and waves. "My father can''t help it at last. Is he going to attack the three thousand immortals? As far as I know, the construction of the Great Wall is about to start. Many materials, coolies, property and masters of the Tiangong academy are constantly transported to the wilderness outside the pass for the construction of the great wall. They are all for the construction of the Great Wall. I have to be on the line. My father will never tolerate anyone obstructing the imperial court''s construction of the great wall and the struggle between the emperor and his son , secretly colluding with fairies has existed in all dynasties, but no one dares to be blatant, because it has been a taboo since ancient times and is hated by the emperor in power. Those fairies are looking for death. " Hong Yu also had a creepy feeling in his heart. He realized that there might be a big earthquake here today: "Does the father emperor really want to tear his face with Huawai and fight against 3000 Xuanmen with the power of one person?" "As far as I know, a few months ago, Xu Huaxian, a disciple of the Xuanmen of the void, broke into the manor of the thirty-six Prince Yu Jun Wang and tried to kill him in the manor under the pretext of eliminating demons. Many of the disciples and even the elders of the Xuanmen of the void had resentment and secretly planned revenge. On the one hand, they sent envoys to contact the barbarians to seek cooperation and persuade them to send a barbarian army to invade the manor Yu Jun Wang Feng At the same time, he sent experts to sneak into the fief of Princess Yu and wait in the dark to assassinate Princess Yu. " "The void Xuanmen colluded with the barbarians to assassinate the prince. It was a heinous crime and provoked the court''s laws. Although hundreds of thousands of disciples of the void Xuanmen did not all participate in it and harbored evil intentions, the leader who participated in the plot was a real anti thief. It was heinous and should be caught and killed as an example." Long hehou announced the first charge, but it was still the empty Xuanmen that Hong Yu knew, and even told many secrets that Hong Yu didn''t know. Even he didn''t know that he was in danger no matter how invisible he was. He was hated by countless experts of an outer Xuanmen and killed him quickly. But it was not his turn to think more. Emperor Hong Wu spoke. He waved his hand and glanced around the crowd: "are there any disciples of the void Xuanmen present?" "I''m the true disciple of the Xuanmen of the void, Xu Jiudu." at this time, a young disciple stood up and looked at emperor Hong Wu without fear. Obviously, he was also an expert. He was unfathomable. In Hong Yu''s current state, he could not detect the depth of each other: "I know nothing about what dragon and crane Hou said, and even if I know it, I don''t think it''s an unforgivable crime. It''s natural to kill people to pay for their lives and pay off their debts. I, the disciple of void Xuanmen, killed demons and demons, and the thirty-six princes covered up evil demons and killed the disciple of our sect, Xu Huaxian. Do we, void Xuanmen, have to swallow it? We avenge our fellow disciples, too Shouldn''t it? " "As far as I know, Xu Huaxian chased and killed two disciples of the five poisons sect under the pretext of killing demons and demons. In fact, he was only greedy for the five poisons banner, the treasure of the five poisons sect. The two disciples of the five poisons sect were not great evils, but talents who helped the world and saved the people. Although they were full of poison skills, they never did evil. Instead, they took this opportunity to eliminate wild poisonous insects and opened up a path for many people in the wild mountains Rest assured to live in the area, and Princess Yu has already reported all this to the emperor. The emperor also rewarded the two disciples of the five poisons sect and allowed them to recruit disciples and set up a medical school in Dahong. This is allowed by the imperial court, not an evil spirit. Xu Huaxian intruded into Princess Yu''s fief and wanted to commit murder, but was killed. What is the crime? " Long hehou snorted, and a fine light burst out from his eyes: "even if there is a personal grudge between you and the king of Yu, why collude with the barbarians? I think there is no distinction between right and wrong. There are many traitors and villains in the door. Although they have magical powers, they don''t want to eliminate the barbarians, but collude with the barbarians to resist the imperial court. It''s a great crime!" "It''s nonsense. Evil is evil. The five poisons sect has been evil since ancient times. Everyone has to kill them. Just with a few words from you, long hehou, you want to turn black and white, describe our void Xuanmen as heinous sinners, and whitewash those evil people of the five poisons sect as geniuses who help the world and save the people? It''s ridiculous." Xu Jiudu sneered, fearless, and even had a provocative sarcastic look in his eyes: "also, long hehou, you said, can there be evidence that my void Xuanmen colluded with the barbarians?" Many Xiandao disciples thought Xu Jiudu''s words very much. Since ancient times, the five poisons sect has been evil and evil. It is pursued and killed by the right way. There is no contradiction between good and evil. They don''t believe that the five poisons sect will have disciples who care about the people and help the world and save the people. Even if there are, it can''t be recognized by the right way. "In our Dahong territory, both the Xuanmen of the exorcism and the disciples of the ancient evil sect are civilians and must abide by the law. According to Dahong''s laws and regulations, even if there is a quarrel between the people, it should also be reported to the government, and the local officials should decide whether it is right or wrong. It is not allowed to seek revenge and kill people or break out a fight, otherwise it will disturb the public security and deliberately kill people." long hehou said: "Your method of judging the good and evil of huawaixuanmen doesn''t exist under our great flood. Whether it''s the five poisons sect or the people of void Xuanmen who want to kill in the territory of Dahong, they can''t escape the penalty of lingchi execution." "So, the imperial court is going to catch all the immortal sects, whether good or evil, and demote them to civilians. All life and death are decided by the ridiculous law formulated by you ordinary officials?" Xu Jiudu pointed to the sky and ground with a smile in his eyes: "Since ancient times, countless dynasties have changed in tens of thousands of years, but our exorcism has sat and watched the clouds roll and prosper for a long time. Can you wipe out all the three thousand Xuanmen in the Dahong dynasty? If you unite, what does emperor Hong Wu count? In history, even the martial God should be respectful to our exorcism Bi Jing, after all, we didn''t kill God... " Pointing to the sky with one hand and pointing to the ground with the other, this is the head check posture between many experts in Huawai fairy Road, which represents "heaven and earth, self-respect". Only this posture can reflect the transcendence and eternal existence of Huawai Xuanmen! However, in the eyes of many court ministers, his attitude was a great treason. In the eyes of the officials of the imperial court, there is only one person who is exclusive in heaven and earth, that is the son of heaven, Hongwu emperor! This is a provocation against the monarchy, ignoring the principles and laws, and a capital crime! "Bold!" At this time, Zhao Gao, the eunuch standing on the side of emperor Hongwu, stood up and said, "Xu Jiudu, you are a true legend of the empty Xuanmen. How dare you provoke Junwei? What crime should you do? Don''t you kneel down and apologize?" "All right!" emperor Hong Wu waved his hand: "Today, I called you to come here, not to fight and kill, but to entertain you all to discuss some things. I don''t care about some small things, but some sects do things too much and can''t do it without punishment. For example, colluding with barbarians is my bottom line. If that sect dares to collude with barbarians, it will kill itself ¡£¡± "As I said earlier, do you have any evidence that I collude with the barbarians? Why bother if I want to add a crime?" Xu Jiudu was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked around with his eyes. It seemed that he was laughing at many immortal disciples, who were taken by the fierce power of emperor Hong Wu and dared not stand out and dared not breathe. "It''s true. Whether it''s the laws formulated by the imperial court or our external rules, we must pay attention to a piece of evidence for everything. If the emperor wants to convict the void Xuanmen and punish them for colluding with the barbarians, he also needs to show evidence." At this time, as if excited by Xu Jiudu''s eyes, some Huawai disciples stood up, and many people echoed. Hong Yu quietly sat aside and looked at many immortal disciples who were carefully hiding their strength. At the moment, they all showed signs of breath. Only then did he know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Any one of them is not what he can deal with at present. Many of them are true disciples of Huawai Xuanmen. They are far more powerful than the Xuhua immortal he once killed. Xuhua immortal is just an ordinary inner sect, but these people are true legends. They belong to the real elite talents of Huawai immortal sect. In his opinion, they are all arrogant. Anyone is thousands of times better than Xuhua immortal and has the power to kill him. Who is such a person Afraid of one appearing in his own fief, he can wave to kill all the experts in his fief. "These people are really terrible and unpredictable." Hong Yu whispered to Li muyue beside him. "That''s for sure. These people are all true disciples of the exorcism sect. They are not children''s games? Those exorcism sects occupy the territory of millions of miles in the wilderness. Every sect has a forest of fairy peaks. Each fairy peak is a huge spirit mountain with abundant aura. The true disciples sit in it, go out and enter tens of thousands of slaves, and govern the lives of hundreds of thousands of civilians in the mountain. They are all little kings and little gods The city Lord, how can you convince the people without strength? "Li muyue looked at these true disciples and thought it deeply, but she suddenly sneered:" but these people, in the imperial court and in front of the emperor, are full of mole ants. They are nothing at all. The construction of the great wall is about to start. The emperor is going to make an example of others and pave the way for the construction of the Great Wall this time. " "What? Did my father really dare to attack the three thousand Xuanmen?" Hong Yu felt a little incredible: "each of the three thousand Xuanmen has been inherited for tens of thousands of years and has survived forever. Even the 72 martial gods who once ruled generations have to acquiesce in their existence. Even those three thousand Xuanmen have United several times in history to kill gods..." "Wait and see, a good play is coming!" When Li muyue said this, she shut up and quietly watched the development of the situation. The infallible chapter of the ancient God Emperor will continue to be updated on the new green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the new green bean novel website!